Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 


FOR 


LITERARY  MEN,   ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES, 
GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


When  found,  make  a  note  pf."— -  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


VOLUME  ELEVENTH. 
JANUARY — JUNE,  1855, 


LONDON: 

GEOEGE  BELL,   186.   FLEET   STREET, 
1855. 


AG 


v.  \\ 


LIBRARY 

728051 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


JAN.  6.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  G,  1855. 


OUR   ELEVENTH    VOLUME. 

On  the  commencement  of  our  ELEVENTH  VOLUME  our 
thanks  are  particularly  due  to  our  kind  Friends,  Contri- 
butors, nd  Readers.  Their  continued  and  increasing 
suppor '  <ccites  our  warmest  gratitude.  May  1855  be  a 
happy  f^**!  prosperous  New  Year  to  them  —  one  and  all! 

The  \frfa  mes  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  published 
during  \^-  past  year  have  contributed  in  many  ways, 
and  in  ut  unimportant  manner,  to  the  illustration  of  our 
Language,  Literature,  and  History.  No  effort  shall  be 
wanting  to  make  the  volume  now  commenced  equally 
interesting  to  the  Reader  of  the  present  day,  and  not 
less  likely  to  be  profitable  to  those  who  may  hereafter 
refer  to  it. 

Need  WE  promise  more  ?  And  does  not  the  Number 
to  which  WE  now  invite  the  Reader's  attention,  justify 
our  saying  thus  much  ? 


UNPUBLISHED  LETTERS  OF  JOHN  LOCKE. 

The  three  letters  I  now  send  you  seem  to  de- 
serve attention  on  several  grounds.  All  of  them 
are,  I  believe,  unpublished,  and  two  are  letters  of 
our  great  metaphysician  John  Locke.  They  all 
illustrate,  although  slightly,  an  important  subject 
not  yet  properly  treated  in  our  literature,  the  his- 
tory of  the  origin  and  progress  of  true  principles 
in  reference  to  commerce ;  and,  finally,  those  of 
Locke  tend  to  strengthen  and  render  clear  our 
notions  of  the  real  character  of  that  great  and 
good  man. 

^  Of  Locke's  correspondent  Gary,  it  will  be  suffi- 
cient to  say,  that  he  was  a  well-known  merchant 
of  Bristol ;  and  published,  besides  other  works,  a 
valuable  Essay ^  on  the  State  of  Trade  in  England 
(1695,  8vo.  Bristol).  At  that  time  the  important 
question  of  a  new  coinage  was  under  consider- 
ation, and  the  propriety  of  preserving  the  old 
standard  was  in  contest  between  Locke  and  Mr. 
Lowndes.  On  the  publication  of  Locke's  reply 
to  Lowndes's  Essay  for  the  Amendment  of  the 
Silver  Coin,  Gary  sent  Locke  a  copy  of  his  Essay 
on  Trade,  with  the  following  letter,  in  which  he 
pointed  out  some  mistakes  in  Locke's  answer  to 
Lowndes : 

Bristoll,  Janu.  11th '95. 
Worthy  Sir, 

I  have  read  yor  answer  to  Mr.  Lowndes  his 
Essay  for  the  amendm*  of  the  silver  coins,  and  I 
think  the  nation  obliged  by  the  service  you  have 
done  in  handling  a  subject  of  that  weight  so  fully. 
I  know  my  private  opinion  will  not  add  a  mite  to 
ts  value  ;  however,  I  must  give  it  this  character, 
that  you  have  done  it  (as  all  other  things  you 


write)  wth  such  clearness  and  strength  of  argumfc, 
as  if  it  had  been  the  only  thing  whereto  you  had 
bent  yor  studys.  When  men  undertake  subjects 
whereof  they  have  no  clear  notions,  their  books 
rather  perplex  the  reader  then  guide  him  to  a 
right  understanding  of  what  they  would  seem  to 
unriddle.  He  that  designs  to  propose  methods  to 
keep  our  money  at  home,  must  first  consider  what 
it  is  that  causes  it  to  be  carried  abroad.  In  this 
I  think  you  have  hit  ye  mark.  'Tis  the  balance  of 
our  trade  wth  foreign  countrys,  not  altering  the 
standard  of  our  coine,  wch  encreases  or  lessens  our 
bullion  at  home ;  and  then  the  next  thing  is,  to 
consider  how  this  ballance  may  be  brought  to 
our  side.  When  other  nations  are  brought  into 
our  debt,  no  room  is  left  for  fetching  a*way  our 
bullion ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  must  send  us 
theirs  ;  and  this  I  judge  cannot  better  be  done  then 
by  incouradging  our  manufacturers,  wch  will  imploy 
our  people.  The  wealth  of  England  arises  chiefly 
from  the  labour  of  its  inhabitants,  wch  being  added 
to  our  own  product,  and  also  to  the  foreign  ma- 
terialls  we  import,  encreases  their  value  in  those 
markets  whither  we  export  them  ;  and  by  how 
much  we  lessen  the  emportation  of  things  already 
manufactured,  and  encrease  that  of  the  primums 
whereof  they  are  made,  soe  much  will  the  ballance 
of  our  trade  alter  everywhere  in  our  favour. 

When  the  publick  good  of  a  nation  is  the  design 
of  a  writer,  it  arms  him  with  some  assurance,  wch 
hath  emboldened  me  to  present  you  wth  this  little 
Tract  or  Essay  on  Trade, — the  work  of  some 
leisure  hours.  All  I  say  concerning  it  is,  that 
'twas  wrote  without  p'tiall  respect  to  any  one 
trade  more  then  another  ;  if  you  shall  think  it 
worth  your  reading,  'twill  oblige  me. 

Please  to  give  me  leave  to  offer  at  something  in 
yor  book,  wch  I  suppose  to  be  an  oversight ;  pa.  86., 
you  propose  the  half-crowns,  half-scepters,  or 
half-unites,  should  go  for  two  shillings  and  seven- 
pence  half-penny  each.  I  apprehend  'twas  en* 
tended  three  shillings  one  penny  half-penny,  else 
'twill  not  agree  with  the  exact  half  of  the  crown, 
scepter,  or  unite  ;  whether  I  take  this  right,  I  am 
uncertaine,  but  the  following  table,  pa,  86,  must 
be  erroneous,  where  you  put  the 


half-crown 
3  ditto 
5  ditto 
7  ditto 


2s.  Oi< 

-  8  10i 

-  15  1| 

-  21  4-1 


This  table  seems  to  be  perplext :  for  if  you  design 
the  half-crown  (wch  is  imperfectly  printed)  at 


then  3  ditto  must  be     7 
5  ditto  13 

T.ditto  18 


10i 


Nor  will  it  agree  with  3s.  l±d.  for  the  half-crown, 
wch  is  according  to  6s.  3d.  the  crown.     I  have  no 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  271. 


designe  in  mentioning  this,  save  that  if  you  find 
it  an  error  it  may  be  corrected  in  the  next  edition. 
I  shall  be  obliged  to  you  for  the  like  favour,  if 
you  please  to  give  yourselfe  the  trouble  to  read 
my  book,  wch  was  seen  by  no  man  but  myself  till 
it  past  ye  press,  yrfore  I  cannot  think  it  without 
oversights.  I  am, 

Sir,  yor  mst  hu.  serv*, 

JNO.  CART. 
To  John  Locke,  Esq. 

This  letter,  and  the  accompanying  book,  did 
not  reach  Locke  until  the  llth  of  the  following 
April.  How  the  delay  arose  does  not  appear. 
Locke  immediately  replied  as  follows  : 

Gates,  12  Apr.,  '96. 
Worthy  Sr, 

Yr  obleisreing  letter  of  Jan.  11,  with  the  most  ac- 
ceptable present  of  yr  booke  wch  accompanied  it, 
came  not  to  my  hands  till  late  last  night.  The  lin- 
gering of  itsoe  long  by  the  way  has  upon  many  ac- 
counts been  a  misfortune  to  me.  It  has  deprived  me 
of  the  pleasure  and  instructions  I  might  have  had 
from  the  perusall  of  yr  Essay.  It  has  made  me  loose 
the  oport  unity  of  correcting  a  great  fault,  wch  having 
passed  the  presse  in  the  first  edition  of  my  answer 
to  Mr.  Lowndes,  I  wish  yr  timely  and  very  kinde 
admonition  had  come  early  enough  to  have  made 
me  set  right  in  the  second.  But  most  of  all  I  am 
troubld,  that  it  has  soe  long  delayd  my  thanks  to 
one,  who  by  his  undeserved  civility  has  soe  just  a 
right  to  them.  And  I  might  reasonably  appre- 
hend what  thoughts  of  me  soe  long  a  silence  might 
raise  in  yu,  did  I  not  perswade  myself  that  the 
good  opinion  yu  are  pleased  to  expresse  of  me  in 
y£  letter,  would  not  let  yu  impute  my  silence  to 
the  worst  of  causes,  511  breeding  and  ingratitude, 
till  yu  were  satisfied  that  the  slowness  of  my  ac- 
knowledgm*  was  owing  to  noe  thing  but  pure 
neglect  in  me.  This  stop  soe  unluckily  put  to  the 
beginning  of  my  acquaintance  with  yu  I  hope  yu 
will  pennitt  me  to  repaire  by  my  faster  growth  in 
it.  Thinke  not  this  a  complem*  in  returne  to  yr 
civility,  wch  has  made  the  overture.  This  request 
has  more  weighty  motives  than  what  I  have  re- 
ceived from  yu,  though  I  acknowledge  yr  book  and 
yr  letter  have  very  much  obleiged  me.  A  worthy 
rational  man  and  a  disinteressed  lover  of  his 
country  is  soe  valuable  a  thing,  y*  I  thinke  I  may 
be  allowed  to  be  very  ambitious  of  such  acquaint- 
ance wherever  I  can  meet  with  it.  Give  me  leave 
then,  now  y*  yu  have  opened  the  way  to  it,  to  own 
an  impatience  to  be  admitted  into  the  freedom  of 
familiarity  and  communication.  For  though  I 
have  not  yet  the  happy nesse  to  know  yr  face,  yet 
I  am  not  wholy  a  stranger  to  yr  character. 

I  sh;ill  say  nothing  now  of  yr  booke  :  the  few 
hours  I  have  had  it,  have  permitted  me  barely  to 
cast  my  eye  in  hast  on  the  three  or  fower  first 
pages.  I  shall  imploy  the  first  leisure  I  have  to 


read  it  over  with  attention,  and  to  shew  that  I 
think  my  self  already  past  the  terms  of  complem* 
with  yu  I  shall  very  frankly  doe  what  in  the  close 
of  yr  letter  yu  desire  of  me  ;  and  whereof  yu  have 
set  me  so  friendly  an  example  in  the  error  yu  have 
shewd  me  in  mine. 

I  am,  worthy  Sr, 

Yr  most  humble  and  most 
obleiged  servant, 

JOHN  LOCKE. 
Recd  Aprill  15th!  ,nc 
Answ.  ye       17th)  ybt 

Gary  answered  this  letter  on  the  17th  April, 
immediately  after  its  receipt.  A  copy  of  his 
answer  is  preserved  in  the  MS.  whence  the  other 
letters  are  derived  :  —  Additional  MS.  Brit.  Mus. 
5,540.  In  the  course  of  Gary's  reply,  he  remarked, 
"  The  freedome  I  took  in  laying  before  you  the 
Printer's  Errors  in  yor  answer  to  Mr.  Lowndes  you 
are  pleased  to  excuse,  and  to  take  it  with  the  same 
candor  I  intended  it."  On  the  2nd  May  Locke 
returned  the  following  excellent  reply  : 

Gates,  2  May,  '96. 
Worthy  Sr, 

I  have  read  over  your  Essay  of  Trade  yu  did  me 
the  favour  to  send  me,  and  have  found  the  satis- 
faction I  expected.  It  answers  the  character  I 
had  of  yu,  and  is  the  best  discourse  I  ever  read  on 
that  subject,  not  only  for  the  clearnesse  of  all 
that  yu  deliver  and  the  undoubted  evidence  of 
most  of  it,  but  for  a  reason  that  weighs  with  me 
more  than  both  these,  and  that  is,  that  sincere 
aime  at  the  publick  good  and  that  disinteressed 
reasoning  that  appears  to  me  in  all  yr  proposals ; 
a  thing  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  finde  in  those 
authors  on  the  same  argument  wch  I  have  looked 
into.  This  makes  me  dare  to  owne  to  yu  that 
there  are  some  few  things  in  it  wherein  my  opinion 
differs  from  yrs,  but  yet  I  like  not  yr  booke  one  jot 
the  worse,  since  I  can  promisemyselfe  from  a  man 
of  yr  ingenuity,  and  one  who  covers  not  by-interest 
of  his  owne  under  the  pretence  of  serving  the 
publick,  that  when  I  have  the  oportunity  to 
debate  them  with  yu,  either  I  shall  be  brought  to 
righter  thoughts  by  yr  stronger  reason,  or  else 
that  yu  will  not  reject  anything  I  shall  offer  be- 
cause yu  have  been  of  an  other  minde.  In  all 
debates  with  any  one,  all  that  I  desire  is,  that 
between  us  the  truth  may  be  found,  but  whether 
I  brought  it  thither,  or  carry  it  away,  instead  of  an 
error  that  tooke  its  place  before,  I  am  little  con- 
cerned ;  only  in  the  latter  case  I  am  sure  I  am  the 
greater  gainer. 

One  thing  I  have  to  complain  of  yr  booke,  but 
it  is  the  complaint  of  a  greedy  man,  and  that^is, 
that  it  is  too  little ;  but  a  second  edition  will  give 
yu  an  oportunity  to  enlarge  it,  and  I  hope  you  will 
doe  soe.  He  y*  could  say  soe  much  can  say  a 
great  deale  more  if  he  will,  and  yu  doe  as  good  as 


JAN.  6.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


3 


confesse  it  in  several  parts  of  yr  Essay.  Yu  cannot 
employ  yr  thoughts  on  a  more  necessary  or  usefull 
subject.  The  country  gent.,  who  is  most  con- 
cerned in  a  right  ordering  of  trade,  both  in  duty 
and  interest,  is  of  all  others  the  most  remote  from 
any  true  notions  of  it,  or  sense  of  his  stake  in  it. 
'Tis  high  time  somebody  should  awaken  and  in- 
forme  him,  that  he  may,  in  his  place,  looke  a 
little  after  it.  I  know  noebody  so  able  to  doe  it 
as  yu.  I  see  noe  party  or  interest  yu  contend  for 
but  that  of  truth  and  yr  country.  Such  a  man 
carrys  authority  and  evidence  in  what  he  says, 
and  those  that  will  not  take  the  pains  to  under- 
stand him  thoroughly,  cannot  refuse  to  believe 
him,  and  therefor  I  hope  the  same  reasons  that 
first  set  yu  on  worke  will  have  force  to  make  yu 
goe  on. 

Yu  make  apologies  in  yrs  of  the  17  Apr.  for  the 
freedom  yu  tooke  in  shewing  me  a  mistake  in  my 
booke,  and  take  it  as  a  kinde  of  obligation  that  I 
excuse  it.  But  I  tell  yu  I  doe  not  excuse  it : 
that  were  to  suppose  that  it  needed  an  excuse. 
Now,  I  assure  yu,  I  thanke  yu  for  it,  and  whether 
it  were  mine  or  the  printer's  slip,  I  take  it  for  a 
great  marke  of  yr  good  will  and  friendship  to  me, 
y*  yu  advised  me  of  it,  and  I  have  given  order  to 
have  it  mended.  Will  yu  give  me  leave  with  the 
same  candor  to  offer  two  places  to  yu  to  be  alterd 
in  the  next  edition  of  yr  booke  ;  the  one  is  in  the 
last  page  of  yr  dedication  to  the  king,  where  I 
thinke  it  is  more  for  the  advantage  of  yr  argument 
that  yu  should  say  all  his  dominions  rather  than 
Juda?a.  For  he  and  his  father  David  had  extended 
their  conquests  as  far  as  the  Great  River,  z.  e.  Eu- 
phrates, and  the  Scripture  tells  us  that  Solomon 
built  Tadmor,  wch  was  a  great  town  in  a  pleasant 
and  fruitfull  plain  a  great  way  in  Arabia  deserta. 
The  other  I  guesse  is  a  slip  of  the  printer,  and  is 
of  noe  consequence  to  yr  argum*,  and  that  is  Inter 
Hades,  p.  56.,  wch  I  conceive  should  rather  be  In 
Hades  or  Hadou,  wch  signifies  the  state  of  the  dead, 
and  possibly  yu  will  think  may  be  as  well  expressed 
by  amongst  the  shades,  or  some  such  other  English 
words.  I  take  this  liberty  only  to  shew  yu  that  I 
in  earnest  covet  a  familiar  acquaintance  with  yu, 
and  am,  without  a  complem*, 

Sr, 
Your  most  humble  servant, 

JOHN  LOCKE. 
RecdMay  5«'l, 
Answ.  ye  9th    J  yb> 

For  Mr.  John  Gary,  Merchant,*in  Bristol. 

Gary  replied  with  a  promise  to  call  on  Locke 
the  first  time  he  came  to  London ;  but  the  acquaint- 
ance made  no  progress.  Other  letters  of  Gary's 
may  be  seen  in  Mr.  Rix's  excellent  volume  of  the 
Diary  of  Edmund  Bohun.  Locke's  last  letter 
speaks  for  itself.  The  kindness,  conscientiousness, 
and  precision,  which  were  such  marked  charac- 


teristics of  our  eminent  philosopher,  are  here 
written  distinctly ;  nor  is  there  wanting  that  tinge 
of  formality  which  was  equally  conspicuous  in  the 
man  himself.  JOHN  BRUCE. 


THOMAS    GOFFE    THE    DRAMATIST. 

"  C?est  la  bibliographic  qui  fournit  a  Vhistoire  litteraire 
les  elemens  les  plus  positifs,  et  qui  pent  lui  donner  une  exacti- 
tude rigoureuse." — Pierre-Claude-Francois  DAUNOU,  1831. 

ISTo  one  can  travel  far  in  the  walks  of  English 
history  without  discovering  some  new  facts,  or 
rectifications  of  current  statements  ;  some  par- 
ticulars which,  if  rejected  as  discoveries  by  the 
Bruces,  the  Colliers,  the  Dyces,  the  Singers,  would 
certainly  be  hailed  as  such  by  those  who  are  ac- 
customed to  confide  in  the  ordinary  sources  of 
information  on  the  respective  subjects. 

As  an  exemplification  of  this  remark  I  shall 
give  the  result  of  an  inquiry  into  the  dramatic 
history  of  Thomas  Goffe,  M.A.,  student  of  Christ- 
church,  Oxford ;  afterwards  B.D.  and  rector  of 
East  Clandon,  Surrey.  Of  the  various  reports  of 
his  proceedings,  I  shall  transcribe  and  comment 
on  two  of  the  earliest  and  two  of  the  latest  : 

"  Thomas  Goff,  the  author  of  the  Courageous  Turk, 
Selimus,  Orestes,  tragedies  ;  The  careless  sheapherdess, 
a  tragi-comedy ;  and  Cupid's  whirligig,  a  comedy."  — 
Edward  PHILIPS,  1675. 

"  Thomas  Goff. — He  writ  several  pieces  on  several  sub- 
jects, amongst  which  are  reckon'd  five  plays,  viz.  The 
careless  shepherdess,  1656,  4°.  —  The  courageous  Turk, 
1656,  8°.—  Orestes,  1656,  8°.—  The  raging  Turk,  1656,  8°. 
Selimus,  1638,  4°." — Gerard  LANGBAINE,  1691. 

"  Thomas  Goff. — He  wrote  several  tragedies ;  but  these 
do  no  honour  to  his  memory,  being  full  of  the  most  ridi- 
culous bombast ;  and  one  comedy,  which  is  not  without 
merit." — William  GIFFORD,  1813. 

"Thomas  Gouffe.  — He  wrote  five  tragedies,  but  none 
of  them  printed  in  his  life-time.  In  the  latter  part  of  his 
life  he  wrote  some  comedies,  published  in  the  year  in 
which  he  died." — Owen  MANNING  and  William  BRAY, 
1814. 

Thomas  Goffe  wrote  three  tragedies  while  a 
student  of  Christ-church.  We  may  consider 
them  as  his  college  exercises,  and  they  were  not 
published  in  his  life-time.  The  raging  Tvrhe  was 
dedicated  to  sir  Richard  Tichbourne  by  Richard 
Meighen,  one  of  the  proprietors  of  the  second 
folio  Shakspere,  in  1631 ;  The  covragiovs  Tvrhe 
was  dedicated  to  sir  Walter  Tichbourne  by  the 
same  person  in  1632  ;  and  The  tragedy  of  Orestes 
was  published  by  Mr.  Meighen,  without  any  de- 
dication, in  1633.  This  was  the  utmost  extent  of 
his  dramatic  writings. 

Philips  was  an  ingenious  critic,  but  a  very  care- 
less bibliographer.  If  he  had  examined  The 
raging  Tvrhe  he  could  have  had  no  doubt  as  to 
its  authorship.  If  he  had  examined  the  Selimus 
of  1594,  he  could  not  have  ascribed  it  to  Goffe, 
who  did  not  leave  Westminster-school  till  1609. 


4 


NOTES  AND  QTJEKIES. 


[No.  271. 


If  he  had  examined  Cvpids  whirligig  as  printed 
in  1607,  1611,  or  1616,  he  must  have  observed 
that  it  was  addressed  to  maister  Robert  Hayman 
by  E.  S. !  If  he  had  examined  The  careless  shep- 
herdes he  must  have  seen  that  it  was  written  for 
the  theatre  in  Salisbury-court :  now  that  theatre, 
as  my  friend  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham  has  proved 
by  documentary  evidence,  was  not  even  built  in  the 
life-time  of  Goffe ! 

Langbaine  deserves  about  the  same  character 
as  Philips.  Of  the  five  plays  which  he  ascribes  to 
Goffe,  two  are  mis-ascribed,  and  he  cites  no  one 
of  the  authoritative  editions.  Gilford  condemns 
our  author  for  making  a  raging  Turk  speak  in 
character,  and  praises  him  for  what  he  never 
wrote.  I  spare  Manning  and  Bray,  as  dramatic 
history  was  rather  out  of  their  line. 

I  do  not  mean  to  insinuate  that  all  the  corrective 
facts  now  produced  are  discoveries.  Langbaine 
asserted  that  Goffe  was  not  the  author  of  Cvpids 
whirligig,  and  Mr.  Isaac  Reed  proved  that  he 
could  not  be  the  author  of  Selimus  ,•  but  all  the 
authorities  whom  I  have  consulted  ascribe  to  him 
The  careless  shepherdes  —  and  all  of  them  betray 
a  deficiency  of  bibliographic  research. 

I  have  now  justified  the  epigraph  prefixed  to 
this  note,  which  cannot  be  too  often  repeated.  It 
was  written  by  its  estimable  author  after  a  literary 
career  of  more  than  half  a  century. 

The  discovery  of  errors  suggests  the  query, 
How  did  they  arise  ?  And  an  attempt  to  solve 
such  a  query  is  far  from  useless  curiosity.  It 
leads  us  to  consider  the  nature  of  evidence ;  it 
helps  to  sharpen  the  detective  faculty ;  and  to  pre- 
serve those  who  write  from  the  censures  of  future 
critics. 

How  then  did  the  errors  arise  in  this  particular 
instance  ?  Here  are  my  humble  conjectures. 

Philips  omits  The  raging  Tvrke.  Now,  as  that 
tragedy  is  ascribed  to  Goffe  in  the  dramatic  cata- 
logues which  were  printed  in  1661,  1671,  and  1675, 
it  may  either  have  been  omitted  through  oversight, 
or  because  it  was  assumed  to  be  the  same  piece  as 
The  covragiovs  Tvrke. 

He  may  have  ascribed  Selimus  to  Goffe  either 
on  the  authority  of  the  .aforesaid  catalogues,  or  of 
the  edition  of  1638,  in  which  the  piece  is  said  to 
be  written  by  T.  G.  It  is,  however,  the  edition  of 
1594  with  a  falsified  title! 

He  may  have  ascribed  The  careless  shepherdes 
to  Goffe,  though  not  published  till  five-and-twenty 
years  after  his  death,  either  on  the  authority  of 
the  aforesaid  catalogues,  or  because  it  is  said  to  be 
written  by  T.  G.Mr,  of  arts. 

He    may   have    ascribed    Cvpids   whirligig   to 
,   Goffe  because  it  follows,  in  the  aforesaid  cata- 
logues, The  careless  shepherdes  ;  and  he  may  have 
seen  only  the  edition  of  1630,  in  which  the  dedi- 
cation by  E.  S.  is  omitted. 

After  so  many  conjectures,  I  must  return  to 


facts.  Langbaine  says  Goffe  "  was  buried  at  his 
own  parish-church  at  Clandon,  the  27th  of  July, 
1627."  This  is  an  error.  By  the  kind  permission 
of  the  rev.  Edward  John  Ward,  M.  A.,  the  rector, 
I  copied,  some  time  since,  the  subjoined  entry 
from  the  original  register  : 

"  1629  July  27»  Sepultus  Thomas  Goffe  SS  Theolog. 
Baccalaureua  et  Ecclesiae  hujus  Paroch  Rector." 

BOLTON  CORNET. 


ANTIQUITY    OF    SWIMMING-BELTS. 

Those  who  hold  that,  literally,  "  there  is  nothing 
new  under  the  sun,"  will  see  more  than  a  fanciful 
parallel  between  a  well-known  passage  in  the 
Odyssey,  and  the  following  incident  in  the  late 
wreck  of  the  mail  steamer  "  Forerunner."  Cap- 
tain Kennedy,  one  of  the  passengers  in  that  ship, 
thus  modestly  related  to  the  Court  of  Inquiry  an 
heroic  act  of  his  own,  which  is  well  worthy  of 
record  : 

"  Remembering  that  there  was  a  sick  gentleman,  a 
merchant  captain,  Mr.  Gregory,  who  was  below,  I  went 
to  inform  him  of  our  danger.  This  gentleman  had  pre- 
viously informed  me  that  if  any  accident  ever  occurred 
he  would  certainly  be  drowned,  as  he  could  not  swim.  I 
remembered  this  at  the  moment,  and  as  I  had  a  swimming- 
belt  in  my  cabin,  I  immediately  rushed  down  to  my  cabin 
for  the  purpose  of  getting  it.  I  gave  it  to  Mr.  Gregory. 
I  inflated  it  for  him,  and  put  it  round  him,  for  he  did  not 
understand  how  to  use  it.  I  then  left  Mr.  Gregory  to 
shift  for  himself,"  &c.  —  The  Times,  Nov.  21,  1854. 

In  the  fifth  book  of  the  Odyssey  we  read  the 
beautiful  passage,  which  forms  the  subject  of  one 
of  Flaxman's  graceful  illustrations,  of  the  sea- 
nymph  Leucothoe  bringing  to  Ulysses,  tempest- 
tost  upon  his  raft,  a  magic  zone,  which,  bound 
around  his  breast,  enables  him  to  swim  to  land. 
I  will  not  trouble  unlearned  readers  with  the 
Greek  ;  Cowper's  translation  is,  — 

"  Take  this  :  this  ribband  bind  beneath  thy  breast, 
Celestial  texture  :  thenceforth  every  fear  of  death  dis- 
miss/' &c. 


The  Greek  word  is  KP^IJ.VOV,  variously  rendered 
in  English  zone,  girdle,  ribband,  cincture. 

Without  going  so  far  as  to  believe  that  all  new 
arts  and  inventions  are  but  lost  ones  revived,  I 
think  it  not  improbable  that  the  swimming-belt, 
inflated  with  air,  may  have  been  known  in  ante- 
Homeric  times,  and  the  tradition  of  it  thus  pre- 
served. F. 


JAN.  6.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


AN    EARLY    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES. 

It  is  not,  perhaps,  generally  known  that  a  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries  existed  in   the  seventeenth  : 
century.* 

The  following  minute  of  its  first  "  chapter,"  at 
which  its  rules  and  bye-laws  were  instituted,  will  | 
not,  I  hope,  be  unacceptable  to  your  readers.     It  I 
is,  throughout,  in  the  handwriting  of  Sir  Edward  | 
Dering,  except  the   signatures,  which  are  auto-  | 
graphf   There  are  verbal  corrections  in  it,  made 
evidently  on  the  suggestion  of  the  moment,  and 
Sir   Edward's    signature   is    the    first    appended. 
The  style  and  language  are  decidedly  his  ;  and 
I  think  we  may,  with  a  fair  presumption  of  truth, 
assign  to  him  the  honour  of  originating  this  So- 
ciety.    That  it  enjoyed  but  a  brief  existence  is 
easily  accounted  for  by  the  parliamentary  trou- 
bles which  arose  almost  within  two  years  of  its 
birth,  and  in  which  more  than  one  of  its  members 
bore  part. 

The  conventional  marks  by  which  the  MSS., 
&c.  of  the  members  were  to  be  distinguished,  is  a 
fact  of  no  small  importance  to  collectors  in  this 
day.  I  have  frequently  met  with  one  or  other  of 
these  marks  on  MSS.,  and,  till  the  discovery  of 
this  document,  have  always  been  at  a  loss  to  ac- 
count for  them.  I  hope,  therefore,  by  the  publi- 
cation of  this  interesting  minute  in  "  N..&  Q.,"  to 
furnish  collectors  with  a  satisfactory  means  of 
identifying  many  of  their  MSS.  L.  B.  L. 

ANTIQUITAS    REDIVIVA. 

Att  a  chapter  held  ye  first  of  May,  A°  Dnl 
1638,  by  the  [Schollers]  Students  of  Anti- 
quity whose  names  are  underwritten,  itt  was 
agreed,  and  concluded  upon,  to  hold,  keepe, 
and  with  best  credite  to  preserve  these  articles 
following,  viz. : 

1°  Imprimis.  That  every  one  do  helpe  and  fur- 
ther each  others  studyes  and  endeavours,  by  im- 
parting and  communicating  (as  time  and  other 
circumstances  may  permitt)  all  such  bookes, 
notes,  deedes,  rolles,  &c.  as  he  hath,  for  ye  expe- 
diting whereof,  and  that  each  may  knowe  what  to 
borowe  of  other,  for  his  best  use  and  behoofe,  itt 
is  first  concluded  and  promised,  cache  to  send 
other  a  jrfect  inventory  and  catalogue  of  all  such 
notes,  bookes,  collections,  &c.  as  they  now  have. 

2°  Item.  That  no  pson  of  this  society  do  shewe 
or  otherwise  make  knowen  this,  or  any  ye  like 
future  agreement,  nor  call  in,  nor  promise  to  call 
in  any  other  person  to  this  society,  wthout  a  par- 
ticular consent  first  had  of  all  this  present  society. 

[*  This  it  would  appear  followed,  although,  perhaps, 
not  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  Bolton's  scheme  for 
"an  Academ  Royal;"  of  which  scheme  Mr.  Hunter  has 
given  so  interesting  an  account.  (See  Archceolngia, 
vol.  xxxii.  pp.  132— 149.)  —  ED.  "N.  &  Q."] 


3°  Item.  That  every  one  do  severally  gather  all 
observable  collections  which  he  can,  concerning 
ye  foundations  of  any  religious  house,  or  castle, 
or  publicke  worke,  and  all  memorable  notes  for 
historicall  illustration  of  this  kingdome :  or  ye 
geneologicall  honour  of  any  family  therein,  espe- 
cially concerning  ye  countyes  of  Kent,  Hunting- 
don, Northampton,  and  Warwick ;  and  ye  same 
to  communicate  unto  such  of  this  society  who  is 
most  interessed  therein. 

4°  Item.  That  every  one  doe  carefully  and 
faythfully  observe  and  recorde  all  persons  which 
haue  beene  dignifyed  with  ye  title  of  knighthood, 
with  a  breife  of  ye  time,  place,  county,  &c. ;  ye 
same  to  be  disposed  into  such  methode  as  att  ye 
next  consultation  shall  be  agreed  upon. 

5°  Item.  That  every  one  do  endeavour  to  bor- 
rowe  of  other  strangers,  with  whom  he  hath  interest, 
all  such  bookes,  notes,  rolles,  deedes,  &c.  as  he 
can  obteyne,  as  well  for  any  of  his  parteners  as 
for  himself. 

6°  Item.  Whereas,  itt  is  entended,  with  care, 
cost,  and  industry,  to  pfect  up  certeine  select, 
choise,  and  compleate  treatises  of  armory  and 
antiquityes,  which  cannot  well  be  done  without 
some  preceding,  rough,  unpolished,  and  fowle 
originall  coppyes  :  Itt  is  now  agreed,  concluded, 
and  mutually  promised,  that  ye  sd  principall  bookes 
so  compleated,  shall  not,  upon  forfeite  of  credite, 
be  lent  out  from  among  this  society  to  any  other 
person  whatsoever. 

7°  Item.  That  y"  aforesd  roughe  coppyes  be  not 
imparted  to  any  stranger,  without  ye  gnll  consent 
of  this  society. 

8°  Item.  That  care  be  providently  had,  not  to 
lend,  much  lesse  to  parte  with,  any  other  peece, 
treatise,  booke,  roll,  deed,  &c.  unto  any  stranger ; 
but  to  such  psons,  from  whom  some  reasonable 
exchange  probably  be  had  or  borrowed. 

9°  Item.  That  euery  of  the  rest  do  send  unto 
Sr  Christopher  Hatton,  a  pfect  [note]  transcript 
of  all  such  heires  femall  of  note  as  he  can  find — 
with  ye  probates  of  euery  of  them  —  to  be  method- 
ized by  him. 

10°  Item.  For  ye  better  expediting  of  these 
studyes,  by  dividing  ye  greate  burden  which 
through  such  infinite  variety  of  particulars  would 
arise,  to  the  discouragement  and  oppressing  of 
any  one  man's  industry,  itt  is  concluded  and 
agreed  to  part  and  divide  these  labours  as  fol- 
loweth,  viz.  That  Sr  Christopher  Hatton  shall 
take  care  to  collect  and  register  all  old  rolles^  of 
armes,  and  old  parchment  bookes  of  armes,  being 
of  equall  valew,  antiquity,  and  forme  with  ye 
rolles. 

11°  Item.  For  ye  same  reasons,  that  Sr  Thomas 
Shirley  shall  collect  together  and  enter  (att  large 
or  in  breife,  according  to  such  coppyes  as  can  be 
had),  all  patentes  and  coppyes  of  new  grantes  or 
confirmacons  of  armes  or  creastes. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  271. 


12°  Item.  For  ye  same  reasons,  that  Sr  Edward 
Dering  do  gather  and  compose  a  full  compleate 
booke  of  armes  by  way  of  ordinary. 

13°  Item.  For  ye  same  reasons,  that  Mr  Dugdall 
do  collect  and  coppy  all  armoriall  scales  with  a 
breuiate  of  ye  deedes,  and  ye  true  dimensions  of 
ye  scales. 

14°  Item.  For  ye  same  reasons,  that  Sr  Edward 
Dering  do  sometime  this  somr  beginne  a  new 
system  or  body  of  armory,  with  such  brevity, 
pspicuity,  and  proper  examples,  as  may  best  be 
chosen  ;  to  which  purpose  ye  other  associates  haue 
promised  to  send  unto  him  such  helpe,  by  way  of 
originalls  or  coppyes  of  all  extraordinary  formes 
of  sheildes,  charges,  supporters,  augmentations, 
diminutions,  differences,  &c.  as  they  can  furnish 
forth;  the  same  to  be  reveiwed  att  ye  next 
chapter. 

15°  Item.  For  ye  same  reasons,  that  Sr  Thomas 
Shirley  do  gather  ye  names  and  armes  of  all  (or 
as  many  as  can  be  had)  mayors,  sheriffes,  and 
aldermen  of  London  and  Yorke,  and  of  all  other 
cittyes  and  townes  throughout  all  ages. 

16°  Item.  For  ye  same  reasons,  that  Sr  Chris- 
topher Hatton  do  collect  together  all  ye  names  and 
armes  of  knightes,  to  which  purpose,  all  ye  rest  of 
ye  society  are  to  send  unto  him  such  supply  as 
they  haue,  except  itt  be  for  ye  knightes  of  King 
James  and  King  Charles,  which  are  by  ye  paynes 
of  Mr.  Anthony  Dering  allready  putt  into  good 
order,  for  which  Sr  Edward  Dering  undertaketh. 

17°  Item.  Whereas  many  useful!  and  pleasur- 
able notes  are  passed  and  comunicated  betweene 
ye  foresd  [schollers]  students  of  antiquity.  Now 
to  ye  intent  that  continuall  recourse  may  euer  (as 
occasion  shall  arise)  be  had  to  ye  study,  bookes,  and 
collections  of  him  that  shall  so  send  or  impart  y.e 
same,  for  ye  Justifying  of  any  transcript  so  received, 
and  for  ye  more  quicke  finding  and  reveiwe  of  ye 
same.  Itt  is  further  concluded  and  agreed,  that 
every  one  shall  forthwith  fayrely  marke  every 
severall  booke,  roll,  treatise,  deede,  &c.,  in  his 
library  :  First,  with  one  giill  note  or  marke  of 
appropriation,  whereby  att  first  veiwe  to  know  ye 
owner  thereof:  and  then  with  such  other  addi- 
tionall  marke  as  shall  be  thought  fitt,  that  is  to 
say,— 

Sr  Edward  Dering  to  marke  all  such  as  belong 
unto  him  in  this  forme  [on  a  shield,  a  saltire]. 
Sr  Christopher  Hatton  [a  garb].  Sr  Thomas 
Shirley  [on  a  shield  paly,  a  canton  ermine].  And 
Mr  Dugdall  thus  [a  cross  moline].  And  for  petty 
small  marks,  these,  in  order  as  above,  X — H  — 
S— D. 

18°  Item.  ;  When  any  pson  receiueth  any  tran- 
script or  note  from  another  of  this  society,  which 
he  is  to  keepe  as  his  owne,  and  thereof  to  make 
use,  he  shall  imediately  marke  ye  same  note,  and 
ail  future  transcripts  thereof,  with  ye  cheife  cha- 


racter or  marke  of  ye  sender  as  aboue,  —  and  ye 
sender  of  euery  note  shall  take  care  that  all  notes 
by  him  sent,  shall  be  written  (as  neare  as  may  be) 
in  ye  same  paper  for  size  of  bignesse  as  he  shall 
first  use,  whether  ye  note  sent  do  fill  ye  whole 
sheete,  or  but  a  line  therein. 

19°  Item.  Least  that  too  much  care  of  sending 
one  to  another  may  begett  some  mistake  in  lend- 
ing one  thing  twice,  itt  is  resolved  and  agreed  that 
he  who  sendeth  or  lendeth  any  booke,  note,  or 
roll,  &c.,  to  any  other  of  this  society,  shall  att  ye 
sending  or  returne  of  the  same,  marke  the  same 
with  ye  prineipall  character  or  marke  of  the  person 
to  whom  he  shall  so  lend  itt,  —  and,  if  itt  be 
coppyed  out  of  any  of  his  bookes,  then  to  sett  a 
little  marke  of  ye  same  forme  in  yc  margent  of  ye 
sd  booke. 

20°  Lastly.  To  preuent  ye  hazard  of  loosing 
time,  by  ye  trouble  of  seuerall  mens  taking 
coppyes  of  one  and  ye  same  thing  :  itt  is  concluded 
and  agreed  that  whosoeuer  peruse  any  booke, 
treatise,  or  deed,  &c.,  and  do  transcribe  ye  same, 
he  shall,  att  ye  very  last  line,  if  itt  be  booke  or 
treatise,  &c.  —  or  on  ye  dorse  or  ye  labell,  if  itt  be 
a  deede,  sett  one  of  these  two  markes  D  or  d,  — 
that  is  to  say,  if  ye  coppy  be  taken  verbatim,  then 
ye  capitall  letter  D,  but  if  breviated,  then  d. 

EDWARD  DERING,    CHRISTOPHER  HATTON,. 
THOMAS  SHIRLEY,  WM.  DCGDALE. 

Notes. 

Sir  Edward  Dering  was  the  first  baronet  of  his  house ; 
his  mark,  the  saltire,  was  his  coat  armour,  or  rather  the 
coat  of  Morini  adopted  by  him. 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton  was  probably  the  first  Lord 
Hatton,  so  created  1643,  and  great-great-grandson  of 
John  Hatton,  brother  of  the  Lord  Keeper,  temp.  Eliz. 
The  garb,  his  mark,  was  from  his  coat  of  arms. 

Sir  Thomas  Shirley.  His  mark  is  the  coat  of  Shirley 
Paley,  a  canton  ermine. 

Dugdale,  the  Dugdale,  his  mark  was  from  his  coat  of 
arms,  a  cross  moline. 


POPIANA. 


The  Rev.  Alexander  Pope,  Caithness.  —  In  the- 
Life  of  Pope  I  have  mentioned  a  namesake  and 
acquaintance  of  the  poet  who  was  minister  of  the 
parish  of  Reay,  in  Caithness.  A  snuff-box  is  in 
existence  which  Pope  is  said  to  have  presented  ta 
his  clerical  friend  in  the  north.  It  is  a  handsome 
gilt  box  with  an  allegorical  scene  in  relief  on  the 
lid.  This  interesting  relic  is  believed  to  have  been 
sent  to  the  Rev.  A.  Pope  by  the  poefc,  accom- 
panied by  a  note,  in  which  he  claimed  a  distant 
relationship  to  the  minister.  The  box  is  in  the 
possession  of  the  grandson  (by  the  mother's  side) 
of  the  Rev.  W.  Pope,  namely,  James  Campbell, 
Esq.,  Assistant  Commissary- General,  Edinburgh. 
The  poet's  autograph  has  been  lost  (to  Mr.  Camp- 
aell's  great  regret),  but  an  elder  brother  of  this- 


JAN.  6.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


gentleman  distinctly  recollected  to  have  often  seen 
and  read  it  during  his  grandfather's  life.  May 
not  the  family  of  the  poet  have  been  originally 
from  the  north  of  Scotland,  where  a  number  of 
Popes,  clergymen,  resided  in  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  "centuries  ?  The  grandfather  of  Pope 
is  said  to  have  been  a  clergyman  in  Hampshire, 
but  no  trace  of  him  can  be  found  in  the  registers 
of  incumbents.  The  above  particulars  I  owe  to 
the  courtesy  of  my  friend,  Mr.  Robert  Chambers, 
and  trust  the  subject  will  be  taken  up  by  some  of 
the  able  correspondents  of  "  N".  &  Q.,"  who  enjoy 
facilities  for  prosecuting  literary  and  antiquarian 
researches.  R-  CARRUTHEES. 

Inverness. 

James  Moore  Smyth. — To  the  Query  of  S.  J.  M. 
in  Vol.  x.,  p.  459.  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  it  may  be  an- 
swered that  the  fact  of  James  Moore  Smyth,  the 
object  of  Pope's  hatred  and  satire,  being  the  son  of 
Arthur  Moore,  M.  P.,  the  distinguished  Commis- 
sioner for  Trades  and  Plantations,  &c.,  seems  esta- 
blished by  the  Gentleman 's  Magazine,  and  by  Man- 
ning and  Bray's  History  of  Surrey.  The  former 
announces  his  death  (October  18,  1734)  as  "  son 
of  the  late  Arthur  Moore,  of  Fetcham,  Esq.,"  &c. 
The  local  history  describes  the  estate  of  Fetcham 
as  having  been  purchased  by  Arthur  Moore,  Esq. ; 
and  an  account  is  given  of  Arthur  Moore  and 
his  family,  including  his  third  son  James,  who, 
according  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  took  the 
name  of  Smyth  "  to  enjoy  an  estate  left  him  by 
Mr.  Smyth  of  Gloucester  Street."  1ST.  B. 


Satirical  Print  of  Pope  (Vol.  x.,  p.  458.).  — 
GRIFFIN  will  find  all  he  inquires  after  in  A  Pop 
upon  Pope ;  or  more  readily  perhaps  by  turning 
to  Carruthers'  Life  of  Pope,  p.  200.  S.  P.  P. 


LIBRARIES  IN  CONSTANTINOPLE. THE  LOST    WORKS 

OP    THE    ANCIENTS. 

In  the  midst  of  the  din  of  war,  and  the  horrors 
that  are  its  inevitable  attendants,  it  can  scarcely 
be  demanded  that  much,  if  any,  attention  can  be 
given  to  the  exploration  of  antiquities,  or  to  the 
research  after  lost  manuscripts  —  the  boast  and 
glory  of  ancient  letters.  Still,  even  when  sur- 
rounded by  circumstances  so  unfavourable,  enthu- 
siastic scholars  and  antiquaries  have  been  found, 
in  camps  and  battle-fields,  profiting  by  the  events 
which  led  them  into  foreign  countries,  and  seeking 
to  enrich  their  native  land  and  the  world  at  large 
with  spoils  dearer  than  all  the  material  conquests 
of  the  victor.  Would  not,  therefore,  the  present 
campaign  in  the  Crimea,  and  the  friendly  relations 
subsisting  between  England  and  Turkey,  seem  to 
present  the  long-desired  opportunity  for  English- 


men to  obtain  access  to  places  that  have  long  been 
shut  up  from  them,  and  that  are  likely  to  contain 
manuscripts  and  other  spoils  inherited  by  the  con- 
querors of  the  Byzantine  empire  ?  The  present 
Sultan  of  Turkey  is  not  a  man  likely  to  refuse  a 
request  of  this  nature  addressed  to  him  on  the  part 
of  the  British  government.  A  firman  might  be 
issued  to  all  pachas  and  governors  of  cities  and 
provinces  requiring  them  to  grant  every  facility 
to  properly  authorised  individuals  of  the  British 
nation  for  exploring  and  examining  all  old  build- 
ings and  institutions  likely  to  afford  scope  for  re- 
search and  discovery.  In  this  way,  the  evils  of 
war  may  be  made  eventually  productive  of  good 
to  mankind,  by  the  bringing  to  light  again  of  some 
of  the  long  lost  treasures  of  Greece  or  Rome  ;  or, 
more  precious  still,  of  some  works  of  Christian 
antiquity.  The  present  Prime  Minister,  Lord 
Aberdeen,  early  distinguished  himself  as  an  en- 
lightened cultivator  of  the  fine  arts,  and  more 
particularly  of  Grecian  art.  His  countenance 
would  no  doubt  be  given  to  measures  calculated 
to  save  from  destruction  before  it  is  too  late  any 
remains  of  antiquity  in  the  classic  lands  of  the 
East.  ANTIQUARY. 


FOLK    LORE. 

Death-bed  Superstition.  —  Whilst  residing  at 
the  village  of  Charlcombe,  near  Bath,  in  the  year 
1852,  a  village  well  known  to  the  ecclesiologists 
for  its  diminutive  church,  said  to  be  the  smallest 
in  England,  a  curious  circumstance  came  to  my 
knowledge.  The  parish  clerk  made  application  to 
the  clergyman  for  the  loan  of  the  paten  belonging 
to  the  church.  Being  asked  for  what  purpose,  he 
said  he  wanted  it  to  put  salt  on,  and  to  place  it  on 
the  breast  of  a  dying  person  to  make  him  "  die 
easier." 

Is  not  this  a  trace  of  some  old  use  of  "  blessed 
salt "  in  the  medieval  Church  ?  W.  N.  T. 

Caius  College,  Cambridge. 

"  As  big  as  a  parson's  barn"  is  a  Dorsetshire 
measure  of  magnitude,  which  happily  begins  to 
savour  of  antiquity,  and  ought,  I  think,  to  be  re- 
corded. C.  W.  B. 

Charm  for  a  Wart.  —  Some  fifty  years  ago,  a 
near  relation  of  mine,  then  a  little  girl,  was  much 
troubled  with  warts,  of  which  she  had  thirty-two 
on  one  hand,  and  two  on  the  other.  Accidentally 
hearing  one  day  from  a  visitor,  of  an  acquaintance 
who  had  been  cured  by  cutting  a  nick  or  notch  in 
an  el«ler  stick  for  each  wart,  touching  the  wart 
with  the  notch,  and  burying  the  stick  without 
telling  any  one  of  it,  she  tried  the  plan,  and 
utterly  forgot  the  circumstance  till  some  weeks 
after,  when^an  intimate  friend  of  the  family  asked 
her  how  the  warts  w.ere  going  on.  On  looking  at 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  271. 


her  hand  the  thirty-two  were  gone,  but  the  other 
two,  which  had  not  been  charmed,  were  still  there. 
She  subsequently  tried  to  get  rid  of  these  two  in 
the  same  manner ;  but  the  charm  would  seem  to 
have  been  broken  by  her  telling  of  it,  and  they 
remained  where  they  were. 

As  this  circumstance  happened  in  the  family  oi 
a  highly  respectable  London  tradesman,  at  his 
country-house  in  one  of  the  neighbouring  villages, 
it  seems  to  indicate  that  fifty  years  ago  charms 
were  in  use  in  a  class  of  society  in  which  we  should 
not  now  expect  to  find  them. 

The  Devonshire  charm  for  a  wart  is  to  steal  a 
piece  of  meat  from  a  butcher's  shop,  rub  it  over 
the  wart  in  secret,  and  throw  it  over  a  wall  over 
your  left  shoulder.  ]ST.  J.  A. 

Rhymes  on  Winter  Tempest.  — 

1.  "  Winter's  thunder, 

Poor  man's  death,  rich  man's  hunger." 

2.  "  Winter's  thunder, 

Summer's  wonder."     * 

What  others  exist  ?  R.  C.  WABDE. 

A  muffled  Peal  on  Innocents'  Day.  —  On  Inno- 
cents' Day,  hearing  the  bells  of  Maisemore 
Church,  in  this  neighbourhood,  ringing  a  muffled 
peal,  I  inquired  the  reason,  and  was  told  by  a 
parishioner  that  they  always  ring  a  muffled  peal 
here  on  Innocents'  Day.  Is  this  peculiar  to 
Maisemore  ?  C.  Y.  C. 

Gloucester. 


SCHOOL    AND    COLLEGE    FEES    IN    SCOTLAND    EIGHTY 
TEARS    SINCE. 

Sir  James  Mackintosh,  in  his  autobiographical 
sketeh  published  by  his  son,  has  affectionately  re- 
corded his  early  education  at  Fortrose,  where  a 
popular  academy  then  flourished.  The  following 
copy  of  one  of  his  school-bills,  which  lately  fell 
into  my  hands,  is  curious  : 

"  Capt.  Angus  Mackintosh,  of  the  71st,  for  his  nephew, 
James  Mackintosh,  Dr. 

£    5.    d. 

1775,  July  15.  To  school  fees  from  this  to 
July  15,  1777,  at  5s.  per  qr.  -  -  2  0  0 

1776-7.  To  cock's  fight  dues  for  2  years,  2s.  Qd. 
each  -  -  -  -  0  5  0 

To  cash  for  a  Mair's  Introduction,  2s.  Qd. ; 
Csesar's  Com.,  Is.  Gd.  -  -  0  3  6 

To  ditto  for  3  months'  fees  at  the  dancing 
school,  minuet,  country -dances,  and  horn- 
pipe, &c.  -  -  0  18  0 

To  ditto  for  practisings  at  ditto  -     0     9     6 

To  ditto  at  a  public   [ball]  for  himself  and 

partner        -  -     0    2    0 

To  ditto  at  going  to  Connage  and  Inverness 

[to  visit  his  relations]  for  2  years  -  -     0    4    0 

July  15.  For  answering  the  school  fees,  and 
other  accidental  demands,  for  the  year  com- 
mencing of  this  date  -  -100 

£5    2    0" 


It  is  impossible  to  forbear  a  smile  at  the  asso- 
ciation of  the  cock-fights  and  minuets  with  the 
future,  amiable  and  somewhat  ponderous  philo- 
sopher !  The  scholar's  board  with  a  decent 
householder  in  Fortrose  at  this  time  was  twelve 
pounds  per  annum.  Here  is  one  of  the  receipts  : 

"  Fortrose,  30th  May,  1780. 

"  Reed,  of  Ba.  [Bailie]  John  Mclntosh,  on  account  of 
board  wages  for  Ja.  Mclntosh,  son  to  Capt.  John  Mack- 
intosh, of  the  73rd  regiment,  from  Nov.  15th,  1779,  to 
May  15th,  1780,  'day  and  date  as  above,  the  sum  of  6/. 
st.  Pr. 


In  the  autumn  of  1780  James  Mackintosh  left 
the  academy  at  Fortrose,  and  proceeded  to  Aber- 
deen College,  the  sum  of  twenty  shillings  being 
paid  for  his  proportion  of  the  chaise  hire  from 
Inverness  to  Aberdeen.  At  college  his  expenses 
were,  of  course,  greatly  increased,  and  some  of  his 
relatives  hinted  at  "  prodigality,"  a  charge  which 
he  strenuously  denied.  The  following  •  affords 
some  data  for  forming  a  conclusion  on  this  point  : 

"Note  of  Expenses  laid  out  on  Jamie  Mackintosh,  from 
BOth  May,  1780. 

£      s.    d. 
Cash  at  different  times  from  that  date  to 

5th  July,  1781        -  -    34    3     0 

Cash  from  31st  October,  1781,  to  16th  April, 

1782  .....    29  14    0 

Cash  from  10th  June,  1782,  to  June,  1783     -    37     1     a 
Cash  for  clothes  and  other  advances,  from 

15th  September,  1780,  to  July,  1782          -    26     0.    0 
Cash  for  clothes  and  other  advances  for  James 

from  July,  1782,  to  October,  1783  -  -    27  10     0 

£154    8     0" 

Many  of  the  students  at  Aberdeen  College  lived, 
ancl  many  still  live,  at  less  cost;  but  James 
Mackintosh  was  of  the  higher  class-  of  the  youth 
attending  the  university.  He  was  the  son  of  an 
officer  in  the  army,  the  heir  to  a  small  Highland 
estate  (then  valued  at  about  160Z.  per  annum,  and 
which  he  afterwards  sold),  and  he  was  of  social 
tastes  and  habits,  as  well  as  a  great  reader  and 
collector.  His  future  career  is  well  known,  —  a 
career  honourable  alike  to  his  great  talents,  his 
genuine  benevolence,  and  simple  dignity  of  cha- 
racter. R.  CARRUTHERS. 


A  Russian  and  an  English  Regiment.  —  The 
courage  of  an  English  army  is  the  sum  total  of 

;he  courage  which  the  individual  soldiers  bring 
with  them  to  it,  rather  than  of  that  which  they 
derive  from  it.  When  I  was  at  Naples,  a  Russian 

ind  an  English  regiment  were  drawn  up  together 

n  the  same  square :  — "  See,"  said  a  Neapolitan 
to  me,  who  had  mistaken  me  for  one  of  his  coun- 

rymen,  "  there  is  but  one  face  in  that  whole 
regiment ;  while  in  that  (pointing  to  the  English), 
every  soldier  has  a  face  of  his  own." 

COLERIDGE'S  FRIEND  (J.  M.  O.) 


JAN.  6.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


Epitaph  on  Richard  Adlam.  —  In  the  romantic 
village  church  of  Kings  Teignton,  Devon,  there  is 
a  tomb  to  the  memory  of  Richard  Adlam,  whose 
epitaph,  besides  being  a  singular  specimen  of  the 
style  of  the  period,  is  so  remarkable  for  the  coinci- 
dence of  the  first  line  with  Dr.  Young's  celebrated 
apostrophe  to  Death  (Night  Third)  — 

"  Insatiate  archer !  could  not  one  suffice  ?  " — 
that  we  might  almost  think  he  must  have  seen  and 
had  it  in  his  mind  when  he  wrote  it     It  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

"  Richardus  Adlam  hujus  ecclesiae  Vicarius,  obit  Feb.  10, 
1670,  Apostrophe  ad  Mortem : 

" Damn'd  tyrant!  can't  profaner  blood  suffice? 
Must  priests  tliat  offer  be  the  sacrifice  ? 
Go  tell  the  genii  that  in  Hades  lye, 
Thy  triumphs  o'er  this  sacred  Calvary, 
Till  some  just  Nemesis  avenge  our  cause 
And  force  this  kill-priest  to  revere  good  laws  ! " 

GULIELMUS. 

Dalston. 

Earthenware  Vessels  found  at  St.  Mary's  Col- 
legiate Church,  Youghal,  Ireland.  —  In  the  pro- 
gress of  the  restoration  of  the  choir  of  this  church 
during  the  autumn  of  this  year,  1854,  vases  similar 
to  those  found  at  Fountains  Abbey  (Vol.  x., 
p.  386.),  and  at  St.  Peters  Mancroft,  Norwich 
(Vol.  x.,  p.  434.),  were  discovered.  They  are  ten 
in  number,  laid  on  their  sides,  the  orifices  not 
reaching  to  the  surface  of  the  walls  in  which  they 
aa*e  imbedded,  but  communicating  with  the  out- 
side through  circular  perforations  in  a  piece  of 
limestone  laid  up  to  each.  Five  of  these  vases 
are  in  the  north  wall,  and  five  directly  opposite  in 
the  south,  high  up  above  the  arches  of  the  windows 
contiguous  to  the  nave.  They  are  all  of  brown 
earthenware,  glazed  within,  but  differ  in  shapes 
and  dimensions.  Some  have  narrow  mouths, 
whence  they  gradually  expand  to  the  base.  Some 
swell  out,  like  Roman  amphora,  and  like  them  are 
symmetrically  tapered  to  the  bottom.  Some  have 
wide  mouths,  narrow  necks,  and  broad  bases  to 
stand  on.  Measurements  of  the  largest  four  were 
as  follows  respectively,  viz.  15 1  inches  X  11-*-; 
15  x  11 ;  11  X  7 ;  9£  X  9|.  May  they  not  have 
been  intended  for  acoustic  purposes,  according  to 
Priestley's  experiments  ?  SAMUEL  HAYMAN,  Clk. 

South  Abbey,  Youghal. 

Schedone  and  Poussin.  —  Great  praise  has  been 
bestowed  on  Poussin  for  the  pathetic  episode  in- 
troduced into  one  of  his  pastoral  paintings ;  in 
which,  amid  the  fleeting  pleasures  of  the  shep- 
herd's life,  a  stone,  the  memorial  of  some  de- 
parted shepherd,  is  seen  bearing  the  well-known 
inscription,  "  Et  ego  in  Arcadia  fui."  It  is  ques- 
tionable whether  Poussin  did  not  borrow  this 
idea.  In  the  Sciarra  Palace  at  Rome,  there  is  a 
picture  of  Schedone,  in  which  shepherds  are  in- 


troduced contemplating  a  skull.  On  a  stone 
below  appear  the  words  "  Et  in  Arcadia  ego."  I 
apprehend  that  Schedone's  painting  was  produced 
the  first,  and  that  the  pathetic  and  justly  admired 
idea  was  originally  his.  Poussin,  during  his  long 
residence  at  Rome,  would  be  familiar  with  Sche- 
done's painting.  "W.  EWABT. 

A  Family  of  Six  Children  at  a  Birth.  —  The 
Dayton  Gazette,  published  in  Ohio,  states  on  the 
authority  of  "  a  lady  of  character,  who  saw  and 
!  counted  the  children,  and  had  the  mother's  word 
that  they  were  all  hers  at  a  single  birth,"  that  a 
German  woman  lately  passed  through  Dayton 
with  six  children  born  at  a  birth.  The  woman 
was  on  her  way  to  see  her  husband,  who  was  sick 
at  another  place  where  he  was  at  work.  The 
children  were  carried  in  a  basket,  and  were  all  of 
a  size  except  the  youngest,  which  was  smaller 
than  the  others. 

It  is  said  that  Ambrose  Pare,  the  French  phy- 
sician, gives  an  account  of  a  similar  family. 

UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

China,  Conquest  of . — In  the  year  1758,  Lord 
Clive,  then  Governor-General  of  India,  proposed 
to  conquer  China,  if  parliament  would  supply  him 
with  a  force  of  fifteen  thousand  men.  I  have  no 
doubt  so  great  a  man  knew  well  that  he  was  able, 
humanly  speaking,  to  accomplish  what  he  pro- 
posed ;  and  if  his  proposal  had  been  accepted, 
what  a  mass  of  misery  might  have  been  prevented, 
by  China  and  India  being  united  under  one  great 
Christian  government !  The  fanatical  spirit  of  the 
present  rebels  against  the  Imperial  government 
would  now  be  turned,  with  fatal  effect,  against  any 
foreign  interference  of  a  hostile  nature  ;  and 
nothing  now  remains  for  England,  in  her  inter- 
course with  China,  but  the  most  cautious,  pacific, 
and  prudent  policy.  A. 


ADDISON  S    LETTERS. 


I  am  engaged  in  an  edition  of  Addison's  Works, 
which  I  at  first  intended  should  be  a  mere  reprint 
of  Bishop  Kurd's,  and  form  four  volumes  of  my 
British  Classics;  but  I  have  found  occasion  to 
alter  my  plan.  Some  autograph-collecting  friends 
having  placed  at  my  disposal  several  unpublished 
letters  of  Addison,  and  called  my  attention  to  the 
existence  of  many  others  in  both  private  and  pub- 
lic collections,  I  commenced  a  diligent,  and  I  am 
happy  to  say  successful  search.  I  have,  in  conse- 
quence, discovered  more  than  fifty  letters  quite 
unknown  'to  the  literary  world ;  all  of  which,  to- 
gether with  a  considerable  number  which  have 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  271. 


appeared  in  various  printed  collections,  will  come 
in  a  fifth  volume  of  my  edition. 

My  object  in  addressing  you  is,  to  query 
whether  any  of  your  readers  can  and  will  help  to 
increase  my  store,  either  by  sale,  loan,^  or  tran- 
script, or  by  promotive  indications  ?  To  such,  a 
debt  of  gratitude  will  be  due  from  the  public,  and 

HENRY  G.  BOHN. 


JENNENS  OB  JENNINGS  OF  ACTON  PLACE. 

In  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  July,  1 798,  will  be  found 
an  account  of  a  very  remarkable  man,  Wm.  Jen- 
nens  or  Jennings  of  Acton  Place,  in  the  county  of 
Suffolk,  and  of  Grosvenor  Square,  London,  who 
died  on  the  19th  of  June  preceding,  at  the  age  of 
ninety-seven.  He  is  there  stated  to  have  been 
the  richest  subject  of  the  crown,  and  having  died 
intestate  and  without  issue,  that  his  almost  in- 
calculable wealth  would  merge  into  three  indi- 
viduals previously  possessing  immense  fortunes. 
An  opinion  afterwards  very  generally  prevailed 
that  his  heirs  could  not  be  traced,  and  that  the 
crown  had  interfered  to  protect  the  ^  property  for 
whomsoever  should  establish  the  claim ;  and  it  is 
believed  that  litigation  took  place  on  the  subject 
even  to  a  comparatively  recent  period.  It  was 
rumoured  that  a  claimant  had  taken  possession 
of  Acton  Place,  and  the  notice  of  it  in  Shoberl's 
Beauties  of  England  and  Wales,  published  in  1813, 
vol.  xiv.,  tit.  Suffolk,  would  seem  to  sustain  that 
statement  : 

"  On  his  decease  the  fine  tapestry  was  torn  from  the 
walls,  and  sold  with  the  furniture  and  other  movables. 
This  noble  mansion  having  since  that  time  been  inhabited 
only  1by  an  old  man  and  woman,  now  presents  a  deplorable 
.spectacle  of  dilapidation,  and  the  approach  cannot  be 
traced  but  by  the  colour  and  height  of  the  grass  which 
lias  grown  over  the  gravel.  The  interior  still  exhibits 
some  vestiges  of  its  former  splendour.  The  garden  has 
fared  even  worse  than  the  building,  for  it  has  been 
ploughed  up,  and  has  been  now  cultivated  as  a  field."  — 
P.  159. 

Some  mystery  unquestionably  hangs  over  this 
singular  individual,  and  the  vast  property  which 
he  left  behind  him  undisposed  of,  and  which  it  is 
believed  has  never  yet  been  the  subject  of  final 
adjudication  or  distribution.  In  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol. 
iv.,  p.  424.,  date  Nov.  29,  1851,  an  inquiry  appears, 
whether  the  late  Mr.  Jenings  of  Acton  Hall, 
Suffolk,  was  descended  from  a  Yorkshire  branch 
of  the  family,  and  where  information  as  to  pedigree 
could  be  obtained.  In  two  subsequent  Volumes, 
namely,  Vol.  vi.,  under  October,  1852,  and  Vol.  vii. 
for  1853,  Queries  also  occur  respecting  the  Jen- 
nings family;  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace  any 
very  accurate  details  respecting  the  rich  Mr.  Je- 
nings. 

As  the  subject  is  to  some  extent  one  of  historical 
interest,  perhaps  some  of  your  numerous  corre- 


spondents may  be  able  to  afford  some  information 
as  to  his  pedigree  and  connexions,  and  also  PS  to 
the  disposition  of  his  money  and  estates,  in  whom 
they  vested,  and  whether  any  portion  yet  remains 
for  distribution.  W.  B. 

[It  appears  that  William  Jennens  was  a  descendant  of 
the  family  of  Jennens  of  Gopsal  Hall,  co.  Leicester,  whose 
pedigree,  and  some  account  of  the  family,  is  given  in 
Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  iv.  p.  859.  In  Acton  Church, 
Suffolk,  is  a  monument  with  the  following  inscription : 
"  To  the  memory  of  Robert  Jennens  of  Acton  Place,  in 
the  county  of  Suffolk,  Esq.,  fourth  son  of  Humphrey 
Jennens,  of  Warwickshire,  Esq.,  who  died  the  25th  of 
February,  1725-6,  in  the  fifty-fourth  year  of  his  age, 
leaving  one  only  son,  William  Jennens,  by  Anne  his  wife, 
only  daughter  and  heir  of  Carew  Guidott,  of  Hampshire, 
Esq.  He  purchased  the  estate,  and  began  the  house. 
This  monument  was  erected  by  his  wife,  who  also  built 
this  chapel.  She  died  the  24th  of  December,  1761, 
aged  eighty-five,  and  is  deposited  in  the  family  vault, 
under  the  chancel  adjoining  to  this  chapel,  with  the  re- 
mains of  her  said  husband.  The  above-named  William 
Jennens  died  the  19th  of  June,  1798,  in  the  ninety-eighth 
year  of  his  age:  is  buried  in  the  same  vault  with  his 
father  and  mother,  and  his  memory  thus  perpetuated  by 
his  particular  direction."  From  a  statement  in  the  Gent. 
Mag.  for  March,  1803,  p.  287.,  it  appears  that  a  consider- 
able part  of  the  personal  property  of  Mary,  dowager  Vis- 
countess Andover,  came  to  her  as  one  of  the  heirs-at-law 
of  William  Jennens,  whose  death  is  noticed  in  the  same 
work,  vol.  Ixviii.  pp.  627.  755.  See  also  the  Gent.  Mag. 
for  July  1852,  p.  85.,  and  August  1852,  p.  114.,  for  an. 
account  of  a  falsely  rumoured  settlement  of  this  long 
litigated  case.  The  noble  structure  of  Acton  Hall,  con- 
taining fifty-four  apartments,  was  demolished  in  1825  by 
order  of  Earl  Howe,  heir-at-law  of  the  late  parsimonious 
proprietor:  see  the  advertisements  for  its  sale  in  the 
Ipswich  Journal,  March  5,  1825,  and  April  30,  1825.] 


"  ULTIMO,"    "  INSTANT,"   AND    "  PROXIMO." 

I  should  be  glad  to  receive  a  critical  notice  of 
the  common  phrases  ultimo,  instant,  and  proximo. 
From  what  source  have  these  terms  flowed  into 
our  language,  and  why  is  it  that  they  refer  to 
months  only  and  not  to  days?  The  received 
meaning  seems  to  be  as  follows.  If  I,  writing  on 
the  20th  of  November,  speak  of  the  10th  ultimo, 
it  means  decimo  die,  ultimo  mense,  or  the  10th  of 
October.  If  I  speak  of  the  10th  instant,  it  means 
decimo  die,  instanti  mense,  or  the  10th  of  Novem- 
ber. If  of  the  10th  proximo,  it  means  by  a  similar 
construction  the  10th  December.  Now  as  I  can- 
not find  in  books  of  reference,  such  as  dictionaries, 
any  explanation  except  that  subjoined  of  these 
phrases,  it  is  very  easy  to  fall  into  error  concern- 
ing them,  especially  as  Dr.  Johnson,  our  great 
authority  in  questions  of  philology,  attributes  in 
his  dictionary  a  substantive  meaning  to  the  word 
instant,  used  in  this  sense,  which  he  says  is  used 
"  in  low  and  commercial  language  for  a  day  of  the 
present  or  current  month."  This  definition  seems 
to  be  incorrect  and  imperfect  when  we  analyse  the 


JAN.  6.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


phrase,  because  I  have  shown  that  "  instant"  hath 
an  adjective  signification  referring  to  the  month 
itself,  and  not  to  the  day.  I  am  not  ashamed  to 
confess  that  until  very  lately  I  attributed  a  wrong 
meaning  to  these  three  words,  conceiving  that 
each  and  all  of  them  applied  to  the  day  itself 
whose  date  stands  prefixed,  in  which  case  the 
10th  ultimo  would  mean  the  10th  of  November, 
and  the  10th  instant  would  mean  the  10th  of  De- 
cember— decimo  die  instanti,  or  the  tenth  day  next 
at  hand.  It  appears,  however,  that  this  con- 
struction is  undoubtedly  erroneous,  and  upon 
consideration  it  is  evident  that  where  days  are 
numbered,  they  are  numbered  solely  with  refer- 
ence to  the  months  in  which  they  occur.  Still,  in 
the  use  of  common  terms  the  mind  is  seldom  ap- 
plied critically  to  the  consideration  of  their  mean- 
ing, and  therefore  it  might  be  desirable  that  all 
these  words,  although  two  of  them  be  not  actually 
English,  should  find  a  place  in  our  English  dic- 
tionaries and  books  of  reference,  since  perhaps  not 
one  person  out  of  a  hundred  may  take  the  trouble 
to  inform  himself  of  the  accurate  meaning  of 
words  which  he  is  in  the  daily  habit  of  writing. 

A  BORDERER. 


Minor 

Canons  of  York. — There  is,  in  Nichols's  Literary 
Anecdotes,  an  account  of  Mason  the  poet  in  a  note 
in  the  second  vol.  p.  241.,  which  ends  thus  : 

"  The  appointment  of  the  four  canon  residentiaries  of 
York  cathedral  is  in  the  gift  of  the  dean,  who  is  obliged, 
by  statute,  to  give  the  vacant  canomy  to  the  first  man  he 
sees,  after  the  vacancy,  capable  of  taking  it.  Mr.  Mark- 
ham  was  his  first  sight  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Mason." 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  this  statement  is 
correct ;  and  if  so,  what  is  the  date  of  the  statute 
which  thus  compels  the  dean  so  to  dispose  of  the 
canonry  ?  C.  DE  D. 

"  L'CEil  de  Bceuf"  —  Are  the  French  memoirs 
published  under  this  title  an  authentic  work  ? 
What  is  known  of  the  author  or  authors  ? 

UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Cummin.  —  In  The  whole  Art  and  Trade  of 
Husbandriet  translated  from  the  German  by  Bar- 
naby  Googe,  is  this  sentence,  when  speaking  of 
the  above  herb  : 

"  It  is  sowed  best  (as  they  thinke)  with  curses  and  exe- 
crations, that  it  may  prosper  the  better." 

Is  there  any  old  superstition  respecting  this  herb  ? 
Some  seed  was  found  a  few  years  since,  I  think, 
in  the  coffin  of  William  D'Albini,  or  in  that  of  his 
wife,  at  Wymondham  in  Norfolk.  Was  it  often 
placed  in  coffins  ?  Why  ?  The  seed  thus  found 
germinated,  I  believe ;  but  Barnaby  Googe  does 
not  mention  it  among  those  which  "  are  the  older 


the  better."  Has  cummin  seed  ever  been  found 
in  an  Egyptian  tomb  ?  F.  C.  B. 

Diss. 

The  Episcopal  Wig  —  Life  of  Bishop  Porteus. 
—  In  the  Life  of  Bishop  Porteus,  by  a  Lay  Mem- 
ber of  Merton  College,  Oxford  (London,  8vo., 
1810),  is  the  following  passage  (p.  90.)  : 

"  It  is  a  short  time  since  all  Oxford  was  thrown  into  a 
ferment  by  the  refusal  of  their  newly  appointed  bishop, 
Dr.  Randolph,  to  abandon  a  comfortable  head  of  hair  for 
an  episcopal  wig." 

Dr.  Randolph  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Oxford, 
1799,  translated  to  Bangor,  1806,  and  to  London, 
1809.  I  believe  he  ultimately  conformed  to  the 
established  usage  as  regards  the  episcopal  wig. 
Who  was  the  first  modern  bishop  who  abandoned 
the  wig  ?  I  should  also  be  glad  to  know  the  name 
of  the  lay  member  of  Merton  College  who  wrote 
the  above-mentioned  Life  of  Bishop  Porteus  ? 

C.  H.  COOPER. 
Cambridge. 

King  John's  Chqrter  granted  to  Youghal.  —  The 
Report  of  the  Commissioners  on  the  Municipal 
Corporations  of  Ireland,  1835,  alludes  to  a  charter 
of  incorporation  granted  to  the  above  town  by 
King  John,  a  copy  of  which,  the  commissioners 
proceed  to  say,  is  believed  to  be  in  the  British 
Museum.  Will  any  contributor  to  "  N.  &  Q." 
kindly  set  the  question  at  rest  by  informing  me 
whether  such  a  document  is  in  the  Museum  or 
not  ?  SAMUEL  HAYMAN,  Clk. 

South  Abbey,  Youghal. 

Le  Moine's  "  Praises  of  Modesty ." — Where  can 
I  find  (in  some  accessible  work)  a  copy  of  the 
Pere  Le'Moine's  poem,  entitled  Praises  of  Modesty, 
from  the  seventh  book  of  his  Moral  Portraits  ? 
Pascal  alludes  to  it  in  his  eleventh  Provincial 
Letter.  Perhaps  some  correspondent  would  kindly 
supply  me  with  a  copy  of  the  verses,  if  there  are 
not  many  of  them.  A.  CHALLSTETH. 

Sea  Spiders.  —  I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any 
of  your  correspondents  conversant  with  Natural 
History  would  inform  me  whether  the  insects 
popularly  called  "  Sea  Spiders  "  are  commonly  met 
with  in  the  waters  of  this  country.  They  belong, 
I  believe,  in  scientific  phrase,  to  the  family  of  the 
Pycnogonidcs.  A  friend  of  mine,  who  resides 
in  Scotland,  found  them  adhering  to  the  small 
shells  and  sea-weeds  on  his  yacht  mooring-barrel, 
in  fifteen  fathoms  of  sea-water.  P.  S. 

Ribands  of  Recruiting  Sergeants.' — Why  are 
they  worn  ?  RUSSELL  GOLB. 

Skilful  Sergeant  Corderoy.  —  Ca.n  MR.  Foss^or 
any  of  your  legal  antiquarian  correspondents  in- 
form me  who  this  gentleman  was,  mentioned  in 
the  note  at  the  foot  of  p.  133.  of  Athena  Oxo- 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  271, 


nienses,  vol.  i ,  by  Bliss,  1848  (edit.  Eceles.  Hist. 
Society)  ?  Was  he  a  member  of  Sergeant's  Inn, 
Chancery  Lane  ?  and  if  so,  are  the  arms  of  the 
sergeant  emblazoned  anywhere  there  ?  and  what 
were  they  ?  Any  information  respecting  him  or 
his  family  will  be  acceptable.  SHOREOLDS. 

A  Note  for  Junius.  — 

"  Before  I  went  to  bed  read  some  of  Francis'  Indian 
Minutes;  quite  able  enough  to  back  him  as  the  author  of 
Junius,"  —  Moore's  Diary,  vol.  iii.  p.  188. 

Query,  Have  any  of  the  inquirers  after  the  author 
consulted  these  Minutes?  J.  M. 

Woburn  Abbey. 

Anecdote  of  Canning. — During  the  time  when 
the  Right  Hon.  George  Canning  was  in  the  ad- 
ministration, and  on  the  breaking  up  of  a  meeting 
of  the  council,  he  the  Right  Hon.  George  Canning, 
I  think  it  was,  who  undertook  to  tell  any  of  those 
present  that  he  would  guess  their  thoughts  in  less 
than  twenty-one  questions.  One  of  the  party 
thought  of  the  wand  of  office. 

The  first  question  was :  Was  it  celestial  or  ter- 
restrial ?  Ans.  Terrestrial. 

Second,  Was  it  animal  or  vegetable  ?  Ans. 
Vegetable,  &c.  &c. 

I  have  read  the  above  in  some  work,  and  do  not 
know  where  I  can  procure  a  copy.  I  thought  you 
would  be  enabled  to  let  me  know  what  work  it 
was  in,  and  where  I  might  obtain  a  copy.  E.  P.  S. 

Comedy  at  the  Coronation  of  Edward  VI.  —  In 
the  Rev.  Joseph  Mendham's  Memoirs  of  the 
Council  of  Trent  (8vo.,  London,  1834),  he  quotes, 
from  a  MS.  collection  in  his  possession,  an  extract 
from^a  letter,  dated  March  8,  1547,  addressed  to 
Monsignore  Verallo  by  Cardinal  Farnese,  in  which 
it  is  stated  that,  at  the  coronation  of  Edward  VI., 
plays  were  performed  in  dishonour  and  vitupera- 
tion of  the  Pope  and  the  cardinals.  The  passage 
is  as  follows  (p.  113.  note).  The  cardinal  is 
speaking  delle  cose  d"  Inghilterra,  and  proceeds 
thus  : 

"  E  quanto  alia  dispositions  di  quelle  anime  perdute, 
ditornar  all'  union'  della  Chiesa,  et  ubedienza  della  Sede 
Apostolica,  fin  qui  non  si  comprende  cosa  buona,  ma  si 
vede  tutto  1'  opposito  per  alcune  commedie,  che  sono  state 
reeitate  nella  coronatione  del  nuovo  Tirannetto,  in  disonor 
e  vituperio  del  Papa,  e  delli  Cardinali." 

Is  this  statement  of  Cardinal  Farnese's  a  his- 
torical fact  B  if  so,  what  are  the  plays  referred  to  ? 

J.  M.  B. 

Work  on  the  Reality  of  the  Devil. — In  the 
Hamburgische  Zeitschrift,  Aug.  1778,  a  work  by 
Professor  Link,  of  Giessen,  Uber  die  Besessener, 
is  reviewed ;  and  called  "  one  of  the  many  works 
about  which  the  public  is  so  curious  as  to  the 
personal  reality  of  the  Devil."  Another  is  men- 
tioned under  the  title,  Man  muss  auch  den  Teufel 


nicht  zu  viel  auf  burden.  The  controversy  is  treated 
as  one  of  great  interest,  and  Dr.  Johan  Semler  is 
frequently  referred  to.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  the  title  of  Semler's  book,  or  any  others, 
on  the  controversy  carried  on  in  Germany  at  that 
time  ?  N.  E.  B. 

Death  of  Sir  Thomas  Prendergast.  —  The  fol- 
lowing extract  is  from  an  obituary  notice  which 
appears  in  The  Illustrated  London  News  of  Satur- 
day, Dec.  23,  1854 : 

"  Few  of  the  Anglo-Norman  families  in  Ireland  have 
held  a  more  honourable  and  enduring  position  than  that 
of  Prendergast,  seated  for  centuries  at  Newcastle,  in  the 
county  of  Tipperary.  One  of  the  descendants  (Sir  Thos. 
Prendergast,  Bart.)  was  an  eminent  soldier  of  the  reign 
of  Queen  Anne,  and  a  participator  in  the  victories  of 
Marlborough.  The  mysterious  warning  that  foretold  his 
death,  forms  a  most  curious  and  well-authenticated  anec- 
dote in  family  romance." 

I  have  no  doubt  that  many  of  your  readers  can 
testify  to  the  annoyance  of  a  reference  to  "  the 
well-known  anecdote"  which  one  does  not  know, 
and  as  I  happen  to  stand  in  that  predicament  in 
the  present  case,  I  shall  be  thankful  to  anybody 
who  will  give  me  the  particulars  of  the  "well- 
authenticated  anecdote"  here  referred  to. 

G.  TAYLOB. 

Reading. 

True  Cross,  Relic  of,  in  the  Tower. — From  certain 
original  letters  in  the  possession  of  a  relative  of 
mine,  I  am  led  to  believe  that,  as  late  as  the  reigns 
of  James  I.  and  Charles  I.,  there  was  preserved  in 
the  Tower  of  London,  among  the  crown  jewels,  a 
relic,  supposed  to  be  a  portion  of  the  true  Cross. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  enlighten  me 
upon  this  subject,  and  give  any  information  as  to 
the  previous  history  of  this  relic,  and  what  be- 
came of  it  ?  J.  A.  D. 

Prussic  Acid  from  Blood. — In  Niebuhr's  Lec- 
tures on  Ancient  History,  translated  by  Dr.  Schmitz 
(3  vols.  8vo.,  London,  1852),  the  following  pas- 
sage occurs  with  reference  to  the  story  current 
in  antiquity,  that  Themistocles  poisoned  himself 
with  bull's  blood  (see  Grote's  Hist,  of  Greece, 
vol.  v.  p.  386.)  : 

"It  is  generally  acknowledged  that  the  statement  of 
his  having  killed  himself  by  drinking  ox-blood  is  a  mere 
fiction;  for  no  quadruped  has  poisonous  blood.  There 
are,  however,  several  cases  in  which  men  are  said  by  the 
ancients  to  have  killed  themselves  with  the  blood  of 
oxen.  We  know  indeed  that  this  is  impossible ;  but  the 
prussic  acid  of  modern  times  was  at  first  (about  ninety  or 
one  hundred  years  ago)  prepared  from  blood ;  and  is  it 
not  possible  that  the  ancients  (of  whose  chemical  know- 
ledge we  form  much  too  low  an  estimate)  knew  how  to 
prepare  it,  though  perhaps  in  an  impure  and  imperfect 
state,  and  thus  extracted  the  deadliest  of  all  poisons  from 
blood  ?  Such  an  explanation  seems  to  me  by  no  means 
forced;  and  how  should  such  a  tradition  have  become 
established  in  Greece,  had  there  not  been  an  occasion  for 


JAN.  6.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


it  ?  If  such  a  preparation  had  no  specific  name,  it  might 
very  well  be  called  ox-blood ;  and  the  story  may  have 
been  understood  at  Athens  in  the  same  manner  in  which 
it  has  been  understood  down  to  our  days ;  namely,  that 
Themistocles  killed  himself  with  actual  ox-blood." — Vol.i. 
p.  361. 

With  respect  to  this  conjecture,  perhaps  some  of 
your  correspondents  will  be  able  to  state  whether 
prussic  acid  was  known  to  chemists  ninety  or  one 
hundred  years  ago  ;  and  wEether  it  has  ever  been 
extracted  from  blood  ?  Moreover,  does  any  other 
example  occur  in  antiquity  (as  stated  by  Niebuhr) 
of  a  supposed  suicide  by  drinking  bull's  blood  ?  L. 

Thirteen.  — Fosbrooke,  in  the  second  volume  of 
his  Antiquities,  p.  797.,  under  the  head  of  "Popular 
Superstitions,"  states,  that  "  thirteen  in  company 
was  considered  an  unlucky  number  by  the  ancient 
Komans."  What  classical  authority  has  he  for 
this  statement  ?  G.  M. 

Edenhall,  Penrith. 


toft!) 

Hangman's  Wages.  —  I  have  often  heard  this 
term  applied  to  the  sum  of  thirteen  pence  half- 
penny. What  is  the  reason  of  its  being  so  called  ? 

In  the  London  Review,  No.  1.  (April,  1835) 
p.  39.,  hanging  is  spoken  of  as  a  cheaper  punish- 
ment than  transportation ;  "  for  the  fee  of  the 
executioner,"  says  the  reviewer,  "  with  rope  in- 
cluded, seldom  exceeds  thirteen  shillings  and  six- 
pence." Is  this  correct  ?  Is  it  possible  that  a 
man  could  be  induced  to  play  the  part  of  Jack 
Ketch  for  so  trifling  sum  as  13s.  Qd.  ? 

H.  MARTIN. 

Halifax. 

[Dr.  Samuel  Pegge  addressed  a  paper  to  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  on  the  vulgar  notion,  though  it  does  not 
appear  to  be  a  vulgar  error,  that  thirteen-pence  halfpenny 
•was  the  fee  of  the  executioner  at  Tyburn,  and  hence  it  is 
called  hangman's  wages.  The  Doctor  says,  "As  to  the  fee 
itself  —  thirteen-pence  halfpenny  —  it  appears  to  be  of 
Scottish  extraction.  The  Scottish  mark  (merk),  not  ideal 
or  nominal  money  like  our  mark,  was  a  silver  coin,  in 
value  thirteen-pence  halfpenny  and  two  plachs,  or  two- 
thirds  of  a  penny.  This  Scottish  mark  was,  upon  the 
union  of  the  two  crowns  in  the  person  of  James  I.,  made 
current  in  England  at  the  value  of  thirteen-pence  half- 
penny (without  regarding  the  fraction),  by  proclamation, 
in  the  first  year  of  that  king ;  where  it  is 'said,  that  'the 
coin  of  silver  called  the  mark  piece,  shall  be  from  hence- 
forth current  within  the  said  kingdom  of  England,  at  the 
value  of  thirteen-pence  halfpenny.'  This,  probably,  was 
a  revolution  in  the  current  money  in  favour  of  the  hang- 
man, whose  fee  before  was  perhaps  no  more  than  a  shil- 
ling. There  is,  however,  very  good  reason  to  conclude, 
from  the  singularity  of  the  sum,  that  the  odious  title  of 
hangman's  wages  became  at  this  time,  or  soon  after,  appli- 
cable to  the  sum  of  thirteen-pence  halfpenny.  Though  it 
was  contingent,  yet  it  was  then  very  considerable  pay ; 
when  one  shilling  per  day  was  a  standing  annual  stipend 
to  mam-  respectable  officers  of  various  kinds."  Dr.  Pegge's 
article  will  be  found  in  his  CuriaUa  Miscellanea,  which 


has  been  copied  into  Hone's  Table  Book,  vol.  ii.  p.  696. 
Consult  also  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  Feb.  1821,  p.  104. ;  and 
Dr.  Grey's  note  in  Hudibras,  part  in.  canto  ii.  line  751.] 

Ancient  Carving.  —  Some  eight  years  since  a 
gentleman  residing  in  Ipswich  purchased,  at  a 
carpenter's  shop  in  Harkstead,  Suffolk,  the  remains 
of  a  carved  oak  mantlepiece,  consisting  of  two 
semicircular  pilasters,  four  grotesque  supporters, 
and  two  similar  coats  of  arms.  Crest,  the  head 
and  neck  of  a  pard,  on  an  esquire's  helmet,  shield, 
and  chevron  between  three  pellets.  The  colours 
are  wanting.  The  outer  pair  of  grotesques  bear 
the  initials  I.  G.,  and  the  date  1638.  Can  any 
one  lead  to  the  discovery  of  the  family  to  whom 
this  work  of  art  belonged  ?  J.  D.  G. 

[The  arms  of  Golding  of  Postlingford,  and  of  Fornham, 
both  in  co.  Suffolk,  are  —  Gules,  a  chevron  or  between 
three  bezants.  Richard  Turner,  of  Great  Thurlow,  mar- 
ried Susan,  daughter  of  John  Golding  of  Postlingford, 
circa  1600—1612.] 

Jubilee  of  1809.  —  Was  there  any  detailed  ac- 
count published  of  the  celebration  of  the  Jubilee 
of  George  III.,  which  took  place  in  1809  ? 

E.S.W. 

[Excepting  Dr.  Joseph  Kemp's  pamphlet,  entitled  The 
Patriotic  Entertainment,  called  the  Jubilee,  London,  1809, 
we  know  of  no  other  detailed  account  than  what  will  be 
found  in  the  newspapers  and  periodicals  of  the  time :  see 
especially  Ackermann's  Repository.] 

Coat  Armour.  —  To  what  names  do  the  follow- 
ing bearings  belong  ?  Purpure  (?),  a  chevron  be- 
tween three  rabbits  sejant  argent.  Argent,  a 
fess  between  three  falcons  rising  sable.  Quar- 
terly, or  and  gules,  four  lions  passant  guardant, 
counterchanged.  PATONCE. 

[The  last  coat  is  probably  that  of  North  Wales,  the 
colours  being  quarterly  gules  and  or,  the  lions  counter- 
changed.  (Archceotogia,  xxix.  407.)  We  cannot  trace 
the  others.] 


QUAKERS    EXECUTED    IN    NORTH    AMERICA. 

(Vol.  ix.,  pp.  305.  603.) 

"  In  1657  an  order  was  passed  '  that  if  any  one  brought 
a  Quaker,  ranter,  or  other  notorious  heretic  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  Plymouth  colony,  and  should  be  ordered 
by  the  magistrate  to  return  him  whence  he  came,  they 
should  obey,  or  pay  a  fine  of  twenty  shillings  for  every 
week  that  such  obnoxious  person  should  remain  in  the 
colony  after  such  warning. 

"  In  despite  of  the  twenty-shilling  law,  Quakers  did 
come  within  their  precincts,  and  proclaim  their  hated 
tenets.  This  gave  occasion  to  a  severer  law,  to  the  effect 
that  whoever  should  harbour  or  entertain  any  Quaker  in 
the  colony  would  subject  himself  to  a  penalty  of  five 
pounds  for  every  offence,  or  a  public  whipping. 

"In  October,  1657,  Humphrey  Norton  was  examined 
by  the  court,  who  found  him  guilty  of  divers  errors,  and 
banished  him  from  the  colony.  He  returned,  however,  in 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  271. 


company  with  another  Quaker  of  similar  spirit.  They 
were  arrested  and  imprisoned.  A  prominent  feature  in. 
the  conduct  of  the  Quakers,  which  greatly  exasperated 
the  court,  was,  their  contempt  of  the  legal  authorities. 
They  gave  their  tongues  great  licence,  and  seemed  to 
have  imagined  that  they  were  honouring  God  by  their 
insolent  defiance  of  the  civil  tribunals.  Thus,  at  their 
examination,  Norton  said  to  the  governor  a  number  of 
times, '  Thou  liest,  Thomas ;  thou  art  a  malicious  man.'  To 
provoke  greater  severity,  he  said  to  the  governor,  '  Thy 
clamorous  tongue  I  regard  no  more  than  the  dust  under 
my  feet,  and  thou  art  like  a  scolding  woman,  and  thou 
pratest  and  deridest  me.'  As  they  professed  to  be  English 
subjects,  the  court  ordered  them  to  take  the  oath  of  fide- 
lity to  their  country.  On  their  refusing,  declaring  they 
would  take  no  kind  of  oath,  they  were  sentenced  to  be 
whipped.  After  the  sentence  was  executed,  and  whilst 
they  were  smarting  under  the  stripes  they  had  received, 
the  marshal  ordered  them  to  pay  a  fee  for  the  whipping ! 
Thatcher  says,  in  our  times  we  should  think  public  whip- 
ping to  be  a  sufficient  punishment,  without  obliging  the 
culprit  to  pay  the  whipper's  fee.  The  Quakers  not  assent- 
ing to  pay  the  required  amount,  were  imprisoned  until 
the  marshal  was  satisfied. 

In  1658,  the  court  framed  a  bill  with  this  explanatory 
preamble :  Whereas  sundry  Quakers  and  others  wander  up 
and  down  in  this  jurisdiction,  and  follow  no  lawful  calling 
to  earn  their  own  bread,  and  also  use  all  endeavours  to 
subvert  civil  state,  and  pull  down  all  churches  and  ordi- 
nances of  God,  to  thrust  us  out  of  the  ways  of  God,  not- 
withstanding all  former  laws  provided  for  the  contrary ;  it 
is  decreed,  that  a  house  of  correction  be  built,  in  which 
all  such  individuals,  with  all  idle  persons,  or  rebellious 
•children,  or  servants  that  are  stubborn  and  will  not  work, 
should  be  obliged  to  earn  their  living  by  labour,  under  the 
direction  of  an  overseer. 

"  On  the  llth  of  May,  1659,  six  persons,  among  whom 
were  Lawrence  Southwicke  and  wife,  were  sentenced  to 
depart  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  colony  by  the  8th  of 
June,  on  pain  of  death.  We  have  no  evidence,  however, 
that  this  extreme  penalty  was  inflicted  upon  any  Quaker 
in  the  Plymouth  colony.  For  what  was  done  in  the 
Massachusetts  settlement  at  Boston  they  are  not  respon- 
sible.'- The  tragedies  which  were  enacted  there  during 
this  period  will  be  described  in  another  volume  on  the 
history  of  that  colony." — Banvard's  Plymouth  and  the 
Pilgrims,  Boston,  1851. 

History  proves  that  the  leading  men  of  Massa- 
chusetts, in  law  and  divinity,  firmly  believed  in 
witchcraft,  and  without  any  qualms  of  conscience 
readily  condemned  those  unfortunate  beings  who 
were  accused  of  it  to  suffer  death.  "  Witchcraft," 
shouted  Cotton  Mather  from  the  pulpit,  "  is  the 
most  nefandous  high  treason ;"  and  fourteen  per- 
sons, men  and  women  included,  are  too  certainly 
known  to  have  perished.  But  how  did  this  per- 
secution result  ?  It  was  not  long  after  these 
executions  had  terminated,  that  we  find  the 
*'  General  Court  of  the  Province  asking  pardon 
of  God  for  all  the  errors  of  his  servants  and  people 
In  the  late  tragedy."  Judge  Sewall,  who  presided 
at  the  trials,  rose  in  his  pew  at  church,  "  and  im- 
plored the  prayers  of  the  people  that  the  errors  he 
had  committed  might  not  be  visited  by  the  judg- 
ments of  an  avenging  God  on  his  country,  his 
family,  or  himself."  And  now,  in  a  MS.  diary  of 
this  departed  judge,  may  be  read,  on  the  margin 


against  the  description  of  these  trials,  in  his  own 
handwriting,  these  words  of  Latin  interjection 
and  sorrow :  "  Voe !  voe  !  voe !  Woe !  woe !  woe  !" 

w.w. 

Malta. 


LONGEVITY. 


(Vol.x.,  pp.489,  490.) 

In  this  one  column  we  have,  from  three  sources, 
collected  by  three  different  correspondents,  evi- 
dence of  which  neither  three  nor  three  hundred 
such  statements  can  prove  to  the  satisfaction  of 
those  incredulous,  matter-of-fact  people,  who  will 
be  satisfied  with  nothing  short  of  baptismal  re- 
gisters, and  which  they  call  legal  proof.  In  the 
hope  therefore  of  saving  time  and  your  space, 
allow  me  to  remind  your  correspondents,  that 
more  than  half  a  century  since,  as  known  to  every 
bookseller,  and  testified  by  every  book-stall  in  the 
kingdom,  there  was  published,  by  an  ingenious 
gentleman  of  the  name  of  Easton,  a  substantial 
octavo  volume  of  three  hundred  pages,  containing 
"  the  name,  age,  place  of  residence,  and  year  of 
the  decease  of  1712  persons  who  attained  a  cen- 
tury or  upwards."  Surely  here  is  proof  as  good 
as  any  that  can  be  found  in  "  the  waste  leaf  of  an 
old  magazine"  (ante,  p.  499.) ;  proofs  which,  "name 
and  place  of  residence"  being  given,  your  sceptics 
are  bound  personally  to  inquire  into  before  they 
presume  to  hint  a  doubt.  Mr.  Easton,  as  he  him- 
self tells  us,  was  over- scrupulous ;  and  yet  it 
appears  from  his  preface  (p.  xvi.),  that  more  than 
one-sixth  of  the  1712  were  between  110  and  120 
when  they  died;  and  three  were  between  170  and 
185  !  Mr.  Easton  refused  admittance  to  every 
account  of  the  authenticity  of  which  he  had  the 
smallest  doubt.  And  therefore,  though  the  fact 
was  vouched  for  by  "  two  respectable  authors," 
and  confirmed  by  a  third,  who  was  "  historiogra- 
pher royal,"  he  did  not  include  in  his  list  one 
man  who  died  at  the  age  of  "370  years;"  but 
recorded  the  fact  in  his  preface,  that  "  the  reader 
might  form  his  own  opinion  respecting  it." 

L,  G.  Y. 

"  1ST.  &  Q."  sometimes  take  an  interest  in  cases 
relating  to  longevity.  I  may  mention  an  instance 
attended  by  more  than  one  remarkable  circum- 
stance. Near  Springburn,  about  three  miles  dis- 
tant from  Glasgow,  on  the  old  north  road  leading 
to  Stirling,  are  to  be  found  residing  in  a  humble 
cottage,  a  venerable  Scotch  couple,  viz.  George 
Robertson,  ninety-two  years  of  age,  and  his  wife 
eighty-seven,  who  have  been  sixty-seven  years 
married.  They  have  outlived  all  their  children ; 
with  only,  so  far  as  they  are  aware,  some  remote 
descendants  abroad.  The  old  man  has  become  of 
late  considerably  paralytic,  but  retains  the  powers 


JAN.  6.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


of  his  memory  and  judgment  better  than  could 
have  been  expected.  His  partner  in  life  is  yet 
healthy  and  active  for  her  years.  ^ 

A  better  example  of  a  shrewd  intelligent  couple 
could  not  easily  be  seen  ;  who,  while  they  were 
able  to  follow  their  ordinary  occupation,  were  in- 
dependent and  hard-working.  It  would  trespass 
too  much  on  space  to  give  any  history  of  "  Old 
George,"  as  he  is  familiarly  called.  In  the  prime 
of  life  he  was  many  years  engaged  as  a  man-of- 
war's  man ;  served  with  Sir  Sidney  Smith  at  St. 
Jean  d'Acre,  where  he  was  wounded  in  the  arm  ; 
and  was  concerned  in  most  of  the  exploits  of 
Nelson,  and  at  the  battle  of  the  Nile.  Afterwards 
he  voluntarily  left  the  service;  and  for  having 
done  this,  he  says  he  was  not  entitled  to  any  pen- 
sion or  other  government  assistance. 

The  thatched  cottage  in  which  he  resides  is  also 
a  relic  of  by-gone  times,  it  having  been  a  way- 
side hostelrie  in  1745,  kept  by  Janet  Stobo ;  at 
which  Prince  Charles  halted  and  refreshed,  on  his 
march  with  the  rebel  troops  from  Glasgow  to 
Stirling  on  the  morning  of  Jan.  3,  1746.  In  the 
tout  ensemble  of  this  scene,  truth  appeals  more 
powerfully  than  any  kind  of  fiction.  You  enter 
the  cottage,  and  see  the  aged  couple  by  the  fire- 
side reading  the  Bible  and  instructive  books,  their 
almost  constant  employment;  and  hoping,  with 
Christian  resignation,  that  their  "  time  will  not  be 
long  now."  With  all  the  vivacity  of  a  young  hero, 
his  dim  eyes  glistening  full  of  tears,  George  will 
describe  to  the  young  listeners  around,  Nelson  and 
the  fleet,  and  fight  his  battles  over  again.  He  has 
always  been  a  little  thin  man,  endowed  with  a 
highly  nervous  active  temperament. 

If  there  was  any  fund  in  London  applicable  to 
such  cases,  a  very  small  allowance  would  be  ex- 
tremely beneficial  in  smoothing  the  few  remain- 
ing days  of  this  interesting  couple,  and  would  be 
judiciously  bestowed.  G.  N. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 

Bromo-iodide  of  Silver.  — I  see  by  a  letter  published  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  of  last  week,  that  MR.  READE  states  that  a 
real  bromo-iodide  of  silver  is  formed  by  the  solution  of 
bromide  of  silver  in  iodide  of  potassium,  and  that  he  finds 
fault  with  a  former  letter  of  ME.  LEACHMAN'S  ou  this 
subject.  Now  there  may  be,  as  I  allow,  a  difference  in 
the-molecular  arrangement  of  iodide  of  silver  deposited  on 
the  paper,  and  thus  a  more  perfect  impression  produced 
of  greens,  or  even  yellows ;  but  that  there  exists  even  the 
least  trace  of  bromide  of  silver  in  the  deposit,  I  entirely 
deny.  To  prove  this  let  me  only  ask  that  MR.  READE 
will  do  me  the  favour  of  trying  the  following  experiments. 
Take  three  grains  of  nitrate  of  silver,  and  three  grains  of 
iodide  of  potassium ;  dissolve  separately ;  then  add  them 
together,  and  wash  the  precipitate  thus  produced  with 
distilled  water;  drain  as  dry  as  possible,  and  add  half  an 
ounce  of  liquid  ammonia  fort. ;  let  them  digest  together 
for  several  hours,  shaking  occasionally,  and  filter  the  so- 


lution repeatedly  till  quite  clear;  next  repeat  the  same 
experiment  with  only  the  substitution  of  bromide  of  po- 
tassium for  the  iodide  above  mentioned ;  place  the  two 
solutions  apart  in  separate  test  tubes.  Next  take  the  so- 
lution as  recommended  by  DR.  DIAMOND  and  MR.  READE, 
and  adding  water  to  precipitate  the  so-called  bromo- 
iodide  of  silver,  collect  the  precipitate  on  a  filter ;  wash  it 
well,  and  digest  it  with  ammonia  as  before;  filter  the 
liquid,  and  place  it  in  another  test  tube.  Now  to  each  of 
these  add  an  excess  of  dilute  nitric  acid ;  the  result  will 
be  that  the  first  will  become  only  in  the  smallest  possible 
degree  opalescent,  if  at  all  so.  The  second  will  become 
quite  white  with  the  precipitate  produced,  while  the 
third  will  show  exactly  the  same  comportment  as  the 
first.  This  establishes  that  we  have  a  method  of  detecting 
bromine  and  iodine  separately ;  and  also  that  in  the  case 
of  MR.  READE'S  bromo-iodide  of  silver,  it  comports  itself 
with  ammonia  as  iodide  of  silver  does.  But,  he  will  say, 
does  that  prove  that  this  is  not  bromo-iodide  of  silver? 
Yes,  it  does,  by  the  following  experiment :  first,  mix  in 
solution  three  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium,  and  two  of 
bromide  of  potassium ;  add  nitrate  of  silver  in  slight  ex- 
cess, and  then  well  wash  the  precipitate  in  a  dark  room ; 
digest  this,  as  before,  in  ammonia,  and  on  the  addition  of 
an  acid  the  same  result  is  obtained  as  in  the  case  of  pure 
bromide  of  silver,  that  is  to  say,  complete  milkiness  of  the 
liquid.  The  reason  for  using  the  above  proportions  is, 
that  this  is  the  proportion,  or  nearly  so,  in  which  iodine 
and  bromine  combine  separately ;  and  so  we  may  expect, 
from  similar  examples  occurring  in  chemistry,  that  this 
is  their  proper  proportion  of  combination  with  bases ;  but 
should  this  not  satisfy  MR.  READE,  let  him  add  the  least 
possible  amount,  instead  of  the  above-named  quantity  of 
bromide,  and  he  will  always  find  that  it  at  once  produces 
extra  milkiness  in  direct  proportion  to  the  quantity  of 
bromide  added,  when  compared  with  the  almost  complete 
transparence  of  the  solution  produced  by  what  he  chooses 
to  call  bromo-iodide  of  silver.  Now  lam  far  from  saying 
that  there  does  not  exist  such  a  compound  as  bromo- 
iodide  of  silver,  but  only  that  this  is  not  the  way  to 
make  it ;  nor  would  I  for  the  world  detract  from  the  value 
of  DR.  DIAMOND'S  discovery,  by  which  these  troublesome 
greeu  tints  may  be  impressed ;  all  I  say  is,  that  this  is 
not  the  way  to  get  bromo-iodide  of  silver,  as  all  the 
bromine  remains  in  solution.  But  now  for  the  method  to 
get  the  substance  required.  The  only  means  I  know  of 
is  a  modification  of  a  process  which  appeared  some  time 
since  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Take  fifty  grains  of  iodide  of  potas- 
sium, and  fifty  grains  of  nitrate  of  silver ;  mix  in  separate 
portions  of  distilled  water;  pour  them  together,  and  col- 
lect and  well  wash  the  precipitate.  Next  take  fifteen 
grains  of  bromide  of  potassium,  and  fifteen  grains  of  nitrate 
of  silver,  and  treat  them  in  a  similar  manner.  Mix  the 
two  precipitates  thus  produced  in  a  measure  glass,  and 
fill  the  latter  to  mark  six  ounces  with  distilled  water.  Now 
add  very  carefully,  in  very  minute  portions  at  a  time,  and 
in  fine  powder,  some  cyanide  of  potassium,  till  the  liquid 
only  just  clears  up,  and  then  filter  it.  The  best  cyanide 
for  the  purpose  is  that  purified  by  crystallisation  from 
alcohol,  as  the  ordinary  cyanide  contains  much  free  alkali, 
and  acts  injuriously  on  the  paper ;  it  will,  however,  do  in 
default  of  better.  "The  paper  is  to  be  laid  as  usual  on  this 
liquid,  and  when  it  has  thoroughly  imbibed,  to  be  taken 
off;  when  nearly  dried,  throw  it  into  a  bath  of  a  quart  of 
distilled  water,  to  which  has  been  added  one  or  two 
ounces  of  glacial  acetic  acid.  By  this  means  the  cyanide 
is  decomposed,  and  the  iodide  and  bromide  of  silver  pre- 
cipitated together.  I  prefer  not  using  more  bromide  than 
above  indicated,  as  it  makes  the  colour  of  the  negative 
rather  too  red  when  finished ;  but  it  may  be  increased  at 
the  pleasure  of  the  operator,  or  the  whole  quantity  of  the 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  271. 


iodide  and  bromide  of  silver  may  be  increased,  if  a  thicker 
coating  of  these  substances  be  required.  The  paper,  after 
being  washed  in  several  waters,  may  be  dried  and  used  as 
the  ordinary  iodized  paper.  After  a  certain  time  the 
acetic  acid  will  require  to  be  renewed.  If  the  operator 
prefers  using  the  ordinary  pyroligneous  acid,  as  a  cheaper 
reagent,  he  can  do  so,  only  employing  double  the  quantity. 
This  paper,  I  find,  is  rather  injuriously  affected  by  ex- 
posure to  light  before  sensitising,  and  should  be  kept  in  a 
dark  portfolio ;  but  if  only  exposed  for  a  very  short  time, 
and  not  to  very  bright  light,  appears  to  spontaneously 
recover  its  former  condition.  F.  MAXWELL  LYTE. 

Argeles,  Hautes  Pyre'nees,  Dec.  15,  1854. 

"  La  Lumiere  "  and  Photography  in  England. — Our  able 
French  cotemporary  LA  LUMIKKE,  of  the  23rd  ultimo, 
contains  two  articles  which  show  that  the  entente  cordials, 
between  the  French  and  English  photographers  is  com- 
plete. The  first  is  a  critical  notice  of  some  copies  of  DR. 
DIAMOND'S  Portraits  of  the  Insane,  in  which  full  justice  is 
done  to  our  excellent  correspondent's  abilities  as  a  photo- 
grapher, and  to  the  value  to  the  medical  world  of  this 
ingenious  application  of  his  art.  The  second  has  reference 
to  the  subscriptions  to  support  M.  Laroche  in  his  law- 
suit with  Mr.  Talbot,  and  to  the  testimonial  to  DR.  DIA- 
MOND ;  and  after  complimenting  English  photographers 
for  the  manner  in  which  they  have  come  forward  on  both 
these  grounds,  and  in  the  latter  case  how  they  appreciate 
the  services  of  one  "  who  seeks  not  his  own  benefit,  but 
the  progress  of  his  art,"  the  writer  expresses  his  hopes 
to  see  the  day  when  similar  services  will  be  everywhere 
recognised  in  a  similar  manner. 

Photography  and  Law.  —  The  litigation  in  the  photo- 
graphic world  has  not  been  put  a  stop  to  by  the  recent 
verdict  in  the  case  of  Talbot  v.  Laroche.  It  is  under- 
stood that  the  plaintiff  means  to  move  for  a  new  trial, 
and  that  on  the  9th  he  will  make  his  application  to  the 
Privy  Council  for  a  renewal  of  his  patent ;  and  to  which 
application  no  opposition  has,  we  hear,  been  entered.  On 
the  other  hand,  a  meeting  has  been  held,  "  of  those  who 
are  interested  in  the  art,"  to  adopt  measures  for  the  pur- 
pose of  supporting  the  verdict. 

Exhibition  of  the  Photographic  Society. —  This  exhi- 
bition, which  is  to  take  place  early  in  the  present  month, 
will,  we  believe,  show  the  vast  progress  made  by  the  art 
during  the  past  year. 

Many  complaints  have  reached  us  of  the  shortness  of 
the  notice  given  by  the  committee,  and  La  Lumiere  of 
Saturday  last  gives  expression  to  the  same  feeling  on 
behalf  of  foreign  exhibitors.  Why  should  this  be  ? 


to  Minor 

"  After  me  the  deluge  "  (Vol.  in.,  pp.  299.  397. ; 
Vol.  v.,  p.  619.).  — Milton  says,  that  Tiberius  was 
one  who  used  the  infamous  proverb  alluded  to  by 
Cicero : 

"  They  practise  that  when  they  fall,  they  may  fall  in  a 
general  ruin ;  just  as  cruel  Tiberius  would  wish : 
"  «  When  I  die,  let  the  earth  be  rolled  in  flames.'  " 
Reason  of  Church  Government,  book  i.  ch.  v.  p.  34. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

P.S.  —  A  correspondent  asks  what  is  the  origin 

of  the  "bean  feast"  among  the  servants  at  Lin- 


coln's Inn?     I  believe  several  trades  adopt  the 
same  name  for  the  journeymen's  merry-making. 

Remedy  for  Jaundice  (Vol.  x.,  p.  321.) ;  Venom 
of  Toads  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  517.).— The  remedy  for 
jaundice,  recorded  by  C.  W.  B.,  is  not  peculiar  to 
Dorsetshire.  The  learned  Fred.  Hoffmann  (of 
Halle)  made  a  note  of  it  in  1675,  in  his  Clavis 
Pharmaceutica  Schroderiana,  p.  705.  : 

Jl  PEDICULUS.     Contra  icterum   devorantur  a  rusticis 
no  ix,  et  in  atrophia  a  nonnullis  probantur." 

The  same  volume  supplies  an  older  version  of 
the  story  in  Thomas  Lupton's  A  Thousand  Notable 
Things  (1630),  which  was  noted  by  MR.  PEACOCK. 
in  Vol.  vi.,  p.  517.  ;  and  replies  to  the  Query  which 
the  story  suggested,  "  Has  the  toad  an  antipathy 
to  rue  ?  " 

"  SALVIA  .  .  .  Transplantatur  Martio,  cum  ruta  inter- 
mixta,  qua  serpentes  et  bufones  salvue  viciniam  arceantur." 

Thus  far  Hoffman  quotes  from  Jo.  Schroeder ;  he 
then  adds  :  , 

"  SalvicE  virtutes  ad  permultos  affectus  corporis  humani 
commendari  infra  videbimus ;  nihilominus  tamen  et  ilia 
suas  habet  qualitates  noxias  et  virulenta  censetur  esse  ea, 
.quse  foliorum  pinnas  quasi  carbunculatas  habet,  et  penitus 
retorrida  est,  emaciata  et  sicca,  ad  cujus  radices  ut  pluri- 
mum  bufones  et  alia  virosa  insecta  nidulantur.  Par&us, 
de  Venenis,  cap.  24.,  refert,  se  5,  fide  digno  accepisse,  duos 
mercatores,  non  longe  ab  urbe  Tolosana  illotis  salviae  foliis 
in  vinum  conjectis  illicb  atque  illud  bibissent,  neci  fuisse 
datos;  sub  cujus  radicibus  ingens  bufonum  acervus  sta- 
bulari  deinde  repertus  est,  quos  spurcitie  sua  salviaru 
Medicus  istius  loci  confirmavit."  —  P.  538. 


The  works  of  Parseus  (Ambrose  Pare)  were,  I 
believe,  first  published  in  1561.  VERTAUB. 

Hartford,  Conn. 

Age  of  Oaks  (Vol.  x.,  p.  146.). —I  find  the 
following  in  the  London  Chronicle^  Jan.  24,  1758  : 

"  We  hear  from  Durham  that  last  -week  Thomas  Tay- 
lor, Esq.,  of  Cornsaw  Raw,  in  the  parish  of  Lanchester, 
had  a  considerable  fall  of  trees,  amongst  which  was  one 
oak  of  extraordinary  size ;  the  length  of  the  trunk  from 
the  root  to  the  branches  46  yards  18  inches,  the  circum- 
ference 7  yards  19  inches :  the  extreme  distance  of  the 
branches  as  it  lay  along  the  ground  measured  across  the 
trunk  60  yards.  It  is  valued  at  507.  Near  the  root  was 
found,  in  a  small  iron  box,  a  grant  of  that  extensive 
manor  to  the  family  from  King  John,  supposed  to  have 
been  buried  there,  about  the  time  of  the  invasion  by 
David,  King  of  Scots,  in  the  year  1347." 

C.  R, 

Paternoster  Row. 

White  Slavery  (Vol.  x.,  p.  306.).  — The  laws  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  of  several  other  of  the  United 
States,  formerly  authorised  the  sale  of  the  services 
of  insolvent  debtors,  and  of  foreign  immigrants, 
for  a  term  of  time,  to  pay  their  passage- money 
and  other  debts.  In  some  States,  laws  of  this  kind 
continued  in  force  until  a  very  recent  period. 
Persons  who  thus  sold  themselves  to  service,  for 


JAN.  6.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  payment  of  passage-money,  were  called  *'  Re- 
demptioners."  See  the  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  x. 
p.  501.  (note),  and  pp.  519-20.;  Pickering's  Vo- 
cabulary (Boston,  1816  K  s.  v.  REDEMPTIONER. 

VERTAUK. 

"  Talented"  (Vol.  x.,  p.  323.).— Dr.  Webster's 
authority  has  not  given  currency  to  this  new- 
coined  adjective,  except  with  careless  writers  and 
speakers.  It  is  occasionally  heard  in  conversa- 
tion, or  met  with  in  a  hastily-written  newspaper 
article ;  but  I  am  not  aware  that  its  use  is  sanc- 
tioned by  any  writer  of  approved  style,  English 
or  American.  VERTAUR, 

"  He  that  fights  and  runs  away''  Sfc.  (Vol.  x., 
p.  333.).  —  The  passage  of  Tertullian,  quoted  by 
H.  P.  from  Newman's  Church  of  the  Fathers,  is  to 
be  found  in  the  De  Fuga  in  Persecutione,  sec.  10. 
In  the  copy  I  use  (Gersdorf's  ed.)  the  Greek  pro- 
verb is  given  in  a  note  : 

"  'Acrjp  6  (^evvwy  KCU  7raA.tv  uaYn<rcTai." 

B.  H.  C. 

This  was  already  looked  upon  as  an  old  saying 
in  the  days  of  Tertullian,  who,  in  his  book  De 
Fuga  in  Persecutions,  writes  of  it  thus  : 

"  Sed  omissis  quidam  divinis  exhortationibus,  ilium 
magis  Grascum  versiculum  secularis  sententiae  sibi  ad- 
hibent  — 

'  Qui  fugiebat,  rursus  prseliabitur,'  — 
ut  et  rursus  forsitan  fugiat." — Cap.  x. 

The  "Greek  verse"  here  spoken  of  by  Tertullian 
is  deemed  by  one  of  his  annotators,  Rhenan,  to 
have  been  the  following : 

"  'Ai/7jp  6  (frevytov  Koii  ira^Lv  ju,ax>j<reTcu." 

and  made  either  by  or  for  Demosthenes  as  his 
best  answer  for  having  left  his  shield  behind  him, 
and  run  away  at  the  battle  of  Chasronea. 

D.  ROCK. 

Xewick,  Sussex. 

Hengrave  Church  (Vol.  x.,  p.  405.).  —  If  such 
an  act  as  referred  to  ever  received  the  royal 
assent,  it  would  doubtless  be  found  amongst  the 
private  acts  in  the  Parliament  Office.  G. 

Parish  Registers  (Vol.  x.,  p.  337.).  —  MR. 
BLENCOWE'S  communication  under  this  title  has 
rather  astonished  me,  as  he  appears  to  have  com- 
pletely confounded  parish  registers  and  church- 
wardens' accounts.  One  only  of  his  extracts  ap- 
pears to  be  from  a  parish  register,  strictly  so 
called. 

The  extracts  at  the  beginning  of  his  note  appear 
to  be  from  books  belonging  to  the  parish  of 
Braintree,  but  this  is  not  distinctly  stated.  As- 
suming that  I  am  correct  in  this  supposition,  may 
I  ask  why  chronological  order  was  not  observed, 
instead  of  placing  1580  before  23  Hen.  VIIL,  and 
1574  after  both  ? 


The  "  almanvyvets,"  which  he  conjectures  may 
mean  German  music-books,  should  no  doubt  be 
almanryvets,  a  name  given  to  a  light  kind  of 
armour,  because  it  was  rivetted  after  the  old 
Almayne  fashion.  (Minshew  ;  Test.  Vet.,  622. ; 
Sharp's  Coventry  Mysteries,  195.;  Hollinshed, 
Hist.  Ireland,  56. ;  Fairholt  on  Costume.) 

The  notion  that  the  parish  paid  for  discharging 
a  "  Popish  priest "  out  of  the  ecclesiastical  court 
in  1585,  nearly  thirteen  years  after  the  accession 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  is  rather  amusing  ;  but  what 
can  be  said  respecting  the  supposition  that  ninety- 
four  quarts  of  wine  were  consumed  in  one  year 
for  the  communion  in  a  town  with  a  population  of 
about  2000  ?  As  MR.  BLENCOWE  is  evidently 
aware  that  Whitsun  ales,  and  similar  drinkings, 
were  customary  at  the  period,  is  it  not  highly  pro- 
bable that  a  large  portion  of  this  wine  was  so 
used? 

The  extracts  from  the  corporation  accounts  of 
Saffron  Walden  do  not  appear  to  me  very  apropos 
of  the  subject-matter  of  MR.  BLENCOWE'S  Note. 

THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Salutation  after  Sneezing  (Vol.  x.,  p.  421.). — 
While  proceeding  in  a  public  vehicle  from  Bo- 
logna to  Milan  in  the  year  1847,  I  happened  to 
sneeze,  when  a  lady  who  sat  near  me  called  aloud 
"felicita"  which  attracted  the  notice  of  the  other 
passengers.  Having  been  aware  of  the  importance 
attached  to  the  omen,  nothing  farther  occurred 
than  the  whole  passing  over  among  us  with  a  good- 
natured  smile.  In  Scotland  some  attention  is  yet 
paid  to  it.  As  I  have  long  understood,  to  sneeze 
once  is  considered  lucky  ;  twice  in  succession  un- 
lucky. G.  N. 

Dictionary  of  Living  Authors  (Vol.  x.,  p.  451.). 
—  Catalogue  of  five  hundred  celebrated  Authors,  SfC. 
8vo.,  1788.  In  the  copy  now  before  me  is  this 
note : 

"  A  meagre  and  incorrect  work,  which  we  mention  here 
as  chart-makers  notice  shoals  to  be  avoided."  —  H.  Horne, 
Int.  to  Bibliography,  vol.  ii.  p.  422. 

W.  A. 

My  apology  is  due  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  if,  as  appears  probable,  I  have  committed  an 
error  in  attributing  the  compilation  of  this  useful 
work  to  the  late  William  Upcott.  My  authority 
for  doing  so,  which  might  have  been  given  at  the 
time  to  temper  the  assertion,  was,  simply,  that  in 
the  fly-leaf  of  my  copy  was  written  by  a  former 
possessor,  "By  the  late  William  Upcott,"  and 
that  I  had  more  than  once  seen  the  same  state- 
ment made  in  booksellers'  catalogues ;  for  instance, 
in  that  I  believe  of  Mr.  John  Gray  Bell. 

The  opinion  of  MR.  CORNEY,  that  this  work  is 
the  joint  compilation  of  John  Watkins  and  Fre- 
deric Shoberl,  has  every  appearance  of  being  the 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  271. 


more  correct ;  and  perhaps  that  gentleman  may 
now,  in  accordance  with  his  promise,  favour  us 
with  the  "  authority  "  upon  which  he  expressed  it. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

King  James  Brass  Money  (Vol.  x.,  p.  385.).  — 
I  subjoin  a  list  of  the  gun-money  coinage,  com- 
piled partly  from  books,  but  mostly  from  my  own 
and  such  other  collections  as  I  have  had  access  to. 
The  authorities  are  very  conflicting,  and  I  should 
be  glad  of  any  corrections,  if  there  are  any  re- 
quired, as  I  had  a  design  (not  entirely  laid  aside) 
of  publishing  the  complete  series  of  the  copper 
coinage  of  England,  with  all  the  varieties,  colonial 
types,  &c.,  including  the  leaden  mixed  metal  spe- 
cimens, &c.,  temp.  Charles  II.,  James  II.,  and 
William  and  Mary  : 

1689.  Sixpence.  June,  July,  August,  Sep- 
tember, 7ber,  November,  December ;  none  of 
October. 

1689.  Shilling.  June,  July,  August,  Septem- 
ber, October,  8ber,  November,  9ber;  ditto,  with  a 
castle  under  king's  head ;  December,  lOr. 

1689.  Half  crown.     July,  August ;    ditto,    with 
date    under    the    crown ;    September,    October, 
8ber,  November,  December  ;  none  of  June. 

1690.  Sixpence.      January,    February,   and   a 
unique  one  of  May  in  the  Dean  of  Lismore's  col- 
lection. 

^  1690.  Shilling.  January,  February,  March, 
ditto  smaller  size  ;  April,  ditto  smaller  size  ;  May, 
June,  August,  September ;  none  of  July  or  Oc- 
tober known. 

1690.  Half  crown.  January,  February  ;  March, 
ditto  smaller  size ;  April,  ditto  smaller  size ;  May, 
ditto  smaller  size  ;  June,  July,  August,  October ; 
none  of  September. 

1690.  Crown.     Only  one  type. 

E.  S.  TAYLOB. 

Ormesby  St.  Margaret,  Norfolk. 

This  extraordinary  monthly  coinage  appears  to 
be  little  known  in  England,  though  there  is  a 
tolerable  account  of  it  in  Simon's  Essay  on  Irish 
Coins,  and  in  Ruding's  Annals  of  the  Coinage. 
Simon  says,  "  some  of  these  coins,  for  every  month 
from  June,  1689,  to  April,  1690,  inclusive,  are  in 
the  hands  of  the  curious."  For  the  information 
of  your  correspondent  J.  R.  G.,  I  have  in  my 
possession  King  James  brass  money  from  January, 
1689,  to  May,  1690,  inclusive  ;  and  if  this  last  of 
this  infamous  monthly  issue  would  assist  or  satisfy 
J.  R.  G.,  I  will  inclose  it  to  a  friend  in  Dublin 
for  his  inspection.  F.  J.  W. 

Greenwich. 

Of  these  pieces  the  British  Museum  possesses 
eight  varieties  of  the  twelve  dated  May  1690, 
three  of  June,  one  of  July,  one  of  August,  and 


one  of  September ;  of  the  six  1690,  it  possesses 
two  of  May,  and  one  of  June. 

EDWARD  HAWKINS. 

English  Proverbs  (Voll  x.,  p.  389.).  — In  your 
list  of  the  collections  of  English  proverbs,  with 
parallels  from  other  European  languages,  you 
have  omitted  one  which  ought  not  to  be  passed 
over.  The  following  is  the  title :  National  Pro- 
verbs in  the  principal  Languages  of  Europe,  by 
Caroline  Ward  :  London,  J.  W.  Parker,  1842. 

'AAteuy. 
Dublin. 

Genoa  Register  (Vol.  x.,  p.  393.).  —  Your  cor- 
respondent has  somewhat  misunderstood  my 
Query.  I  wish  to  know  how  a  Genoa  register 
(of  1790)  may  be  procured.  D. 

Pulpit  Hour-glasses  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  252.).  —  The 
earliest  reference  to  the  pulpit  glass  known  to  me 
occurs  in  the  churchwardens'  accounts  of  St. 
Helen's,  Abingdon  ;  where,  under  date  MDXCI,  is 
the  following :  "  Payde  for  an  houre-glasse  for  the 
pulpitt,  4d."  CHARLES  REED. 

Paternoster  Eow. 

Brasses  of  Notaries  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  165.  474.). — 
I  think  that  Mr.  Manning  must  have  been  mis- 
taken in  supposing  the  brass  of  the  notary,  c.  1475, 
in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Tower,  Ipswich,  to  have 
been  stolen,  as  it  has  no  appearance  of  ever  having 
been  removed  from  its  matrix;  it  may  possibly, 
however,  have  been  for  a  time  concealed  under  a 
pew,  as  has  been  the  case  with  another  brass  in 
that  church,  described  in  Manning's  List  as  t;  A 
man  and  his  wife,"  but  which  should  have  been 
"A  man  and  his  two  wives,  c.  1510."  This  was 
discovered  in  March,  1853,  on  the  removal  of  the 
pews  in  the  chancel.  W.  T.  T. 

Ipswich. 

MiltojLS  Widow  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  12.  134.,  &c.).— 
In  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  vol.  ii.  p.  534., 
art.  No.  6.  on  Dr.  Zachary  Grey,  it  is  stated: 

"  He  (Dr.  Grey)  had  one  brother  George,  born  in  1610,. 
a  Chamber-counsellor  at  Newcastle." 

To  this  is  appended  a  note  : 

"  I  have  a  number  of  this  gentleman's  MS.  letters  to 
Dr.  Grey,  &c.  The  following  little  circumstance,  in  a 
letter  dated  July  30,  1731,  may  be  worth  preserving : 

" « I  had  a  letter  lately  from  aunt  Milton,  who  is  very 
well,  and  lives  at  Namptwich.  There  were  three  widow 
Miltons  there,  viz.  the  poet's  widow,  my  aunt,  and  another. 
The  poet's  widow  died  last  summer.'  " 

This  note  may  be  of  use  to  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents. C.  DE  D. 

Tallies  (Vol.  x.,  p.  485.).  — The  use  of  tallies 
in  this  locality  is  now,  I  think,  confined  to  the 
dyers,  who  regularly  furnish  their  small  tally  of 


JAN.  6.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


wood  to  each  customer  having  articles  to  be  dyed  ; 
and  without  the  reproduction  of  which,  the  goods 
in  question  are  on  no  account  given  up.  The 
practice  exists  too,  to  some  extent,  among  the 
small  bakers  of  Plymouth,  more  particularly  among 
those  who  have  a  large  dinner-baking  trade.  This 
system  prevails  in  consequence  of  the  numerous 
frauds  practised  upon  the  bakers  by  parties  apply- 
ing for  dinners  who  had  never  sent  them  to  be 
baked,  and  who  thus  enjoyed  a  cheap  "  tuck-in," 
to  the  mortification  and  loss  of  the  rightful  owners. 

T.  HUGHES. 
Chester. 

Tallies  are  still  used  by  small  shopkeepers  in 
some  of  the  villages  in  Warwickshire.  They  are 
occasionally  produced  in  the  small  debt  courts.  D. 

Leamington. 

The  Divining  Rod,  Table-turning,  fyc.  (Vol.  x., 
p.  467.)- — As  MR.  BATES  appears  to  be  unac- 
quainted with  the  communications  of  Professor 
Chevreul  (author  of  the  remarkable  work  on  the 
harmony  of  colours,  lately  translated  into  English) 
to  the  Journal  des  Savants  on  the  "  Divining 
Rod  "  (la  Baguette  Divinatoire),  will  you  permit 
me  to  refer  him  to  that  journal,  in  which  he  will 
find  a  series  of  eight  articles  by  Professor  Chevreul. 
The  concluding  communication  is  in  the  number 
for  July  of  the  present  year.  JOHN  MACBAY. 

Oxford. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

In  the  Biographical  Catalogue  of  the  principal  Italian 
Painters,  with  a  Table  of  the  Cotemporary  Schools  of  Italy, 
designed  as  a  Hand-book  to  the  Picture  Gallery,  by  a  Lady, 
edited  by  R.  N.  Worrum,  we  are  furnished  with  a  short 
but  comprehensive  sketch  of  the  life  and  works  of  each 
artist ;  embracing  the  leading  characteristics  which  dis- 
tinguish them,  and  an  enumeration  of  their  principal 
works.  The  accompanying  Synchronous  Table  of  the 
principal  Masters  of  the  Italian  Schools  of  Painting  from 
the  Thirteenth  to  the  Eighteenth  Centuries  inclusive,  adds 
to  the  great  utility  of  this  unpretending  little  volume, 
and  will  make  the  lover  of  Art  rejoice  in  the  writer's 
hope  of  proceeding  with  similar  Catalogues  of  the  artists 
of  other  countries. 

The  favour  with  which  the  volumes  of  the  late  Henry 
Gunning's  Reminiscences  of  the  University,  Town,  and 
County  of  Cambridge,  were  received,  not  only  by  Uni- 
versity men,  but  also  by  the  general  public  and  the 
press,  speedily  exhausted  the  first  edition.  A  second, 
somewhat  enlarged,  and  yet  cheaper  edition,  has  now 
appeared ;  and  will  no  doubt  soon  find  its  way  into  the 
hands  of  all  who  like  to  hear  an  old  man  gossip"  of  the  old 
times  in  which  he  lived,  and  the  well-known  men  with 
whom  he  associated. 

The  interest  we  take  in  every  endeavour  to  make  more 
popular,  and  more  generally  known,  the  writings  of  the 
Father  of  English  Poetry,  would  alone  dispose  us  to  speak 
well  of  Mr.  Bell's  edition  of  The  Poetical  Works  of  Geoffrey 
Chaucer,  of  which  the  First  and  Second  Volumes  are  now 


before  us.  But  Mr.  Bell,  who  has  adopted  as  his  text  the 
Harleian  MS.  of  the  Canterbury  Tales,  from  which  Mr. 
Wright  printed  his  version,  has'the  merit  of  illustrating 
his  author  by  a  mass  of  Notes  which  will  go  far  to  make 
him  as  popular  and  well  understood  as  he  deserves  to  be. 
Why,  however,  does  he  omit  that  useful,  though  slight 
addition  —  numbering  the  lines  of  the  poem? 

Whilst  on  the  subject  of  old  poetry,  let  us  mention  that 
we  have  received  from  Messrs.  Williams  &  Norgate  the 
First  Part  of  a  collection  of  the  pseudo-Shakspearian 
Dramas,  edited  by  Dr.  Delius,  whose  familiarity  with  our 
language  and  Elizabethan  literature  is  remarkable  — 
especially  in  one  not  to  the  manner  born.  His  edition  of 
Edward  the  Third,  an  Historical  Play,  has  but  one  defect ; 
being  intended  for  readers  of  English,  its  Introduction 
should  have  been  in  the  English  language. 

We  have  before  us  two  or  three  books  of  amusement, 
which  we  must  perforce  dismiss  in  a  few  words.  First  let 
us  mention  as  of  deep  interest,  and,  we  may  add,  of  much 
instruction  as  a  picture  of  the  times,  Florine,  a  Tale  of 
the  First  Crusade,  by  B.  W.  MacCabe.  As  we  have  no 
doubt  every  incident  it  contains,  however  startling,  has 
its  counterpart  in  some  cotemporary  chronicle,  we  wish 
the  learned  and  able  writer  had  added  to  the  value  and 
use  of  his  book  by  a  few  references  to  his  authority. — The 
Mouse  and  her  Friends  is  a  fresh  contribution'  to  our 
nursery  literature  from  German  sources,  for  which  the 
"spelling"  public  are  indebted  to  an  old  friend,  John. 
Edward  Tnylor. — Mother  and  Son,  the  first  of  a  new 
series  of  Tales  for  the  Young  Men  and  Women  of  England, 
will  make  all  who  read  it  look  out  anxiously  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  series. 

We  have  good  news  for  all  our  friends  who  have  li- 
braries ;  Messrs.  Letts,  whose  calendars  and  diaries  are  in 
everybody's  hands  and  everybody's  pockets,  have  pub- 
lished a  form  of  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of ,  which 

must  before  long  be  on  everybody's  library  table.  It  is 
so  constructed  that  one  may  see  at  a  glance  the  shelf  or 
mark,  author,  editor  or  translator,  title,  edition,  vols.,  size, 
date,  place  and  publisher,  cost,  remarks ;  and  what,  to  the 
good-natured  is  a  column  of  no  small  moment,  when  and 
to  whom  lent,  8fc. 

It  may  be  useful  to  such  of  our  readers  as  have  au- 
thority to  consult  the  Documents  in  the  State  Paper 
Office,  to  be  informed  that,  by  a  recent  regulation,  that 
office  is  now  open  every  day  in  the  week  between  the 
hours  of  ten  and  three  o'clock. 

Mr.  Lilly  announces  for  early  publication,  in  two  vo- 
lumes octavo,  The  Life  of  Bishop  Fisher,  by  the  Rev.  J. 
Lewis,  author  of  the  Life  of  Wickliff,  with  an  Appendix 
of  Illustrative  Documents,  and  an  Introduction  by  the  late 
Mr.  Hudson  Turner. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

Miss  STRICKLAND'S  LIVES  or  THIS  QUEENS   or    ENGLAND.     Vol.  II.  of 

12  Vol.  Edition. 

INGOLD-SBY  LRGENDS.    Vol.  I.    First  Edition. 
SOCIETY   OP  ARTS'  JOURNAL.      No.  39.  Vol.  I.,  and  Nos.  52.    54.  &  55. 

Vol.  II. 
THE  EVERY  MAN'S  MAGAZINE  for  1770  and  1771. 

**»  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUEHIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  tor  that  purpose : 

WEALE'S  QUARTERLY  PAPERS  ON  ARCHITECTURE.    Part  1. 
CAVELER'S  GOTHIC  ARCHITECTORB.    Part 3. 

PUGIN'S  EXAMPLES  OF  GOTHIC  ARCHITECTURE.     Parts  3  &   4  of  Vol.  I. 
Weale. 

Wanted  by  John  ffebb,  9.  Laurence-Pountney  Lane. 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  271. 


HBRRING'S  PRESERVATIVES  AOAIWST  THE  PLAGUE.    4to.    1665. 
STRUTT'S  CHRONICLE  OP  ENGLAND.    Vol.  II.     4to.     1778. 
SHAKSPEARB'S  PLAYS.    Vol.11.     8vo.    Printed  by  Bensley,  If 

Wanted  by  £.  Thorburn,  2.  Carthusian  Street. 


PEPTS'S  DIARY.    Vol.  IV. 

KOUSSEAU'S  WORKS.    Vols.  I.  VI.  VII.  VIII.    12mo.    London,  1705. 

YORKSHIRE  COSTUME.     1814. 

Wanted  by  Captain  Turton,  5th  Dragoon  Guards,  Royal  Barracks, 
Dublin. 


ANNALIUM  ECCLESIASTICORUM  POST    BARONIUM,    auctore   Abr.    Bzovio. 
Tomus  XV.    Colon.  Agr.    About  1620. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Todd,  Librarian  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

CAVENDISH  SOCIETY  PUBLICATIONS.    A  set. 

Wanted  by  Wm.  Blackwood  $  Sons,  Edinbusgh. 


j   to  a  Book  Club,  to  a  Lending  Library,  or  to  any  other  channel 
culation  amongst  persons  of  inquiry  and  intelligence.    By  such 


ta 

If  we  are  right  in  supposing  that "  N.  &  Q."  is  found,  to  be  of  use  to 
literary  men  and  lovers  of  literature,  and  that  such  use  is  commensurate 
with  the  extent  to  ivhich  its  existence  is  known,  WE  shall  be  readily  ex- 
cused for  republishing,  with  a  few  alterations,  the  following  paragraph, 
written  at  the  close  of  our  first  year : 

"  It  is  obvious  that  the  use  of  a  paper  like '  NOTES  AND  QOEHIES  '  bears 
a  direct  proportion  to  the  extent  of  its  circulation.  What  it  aims  at 
doing  is,  to  reach  the  learning  which  lies  scattered  not  only  throughout 
every  part  of  our  own  country,  bu'  all  over  the  literary  world,  and 
to  bring  it  all  to  bear  upon  the  pursuits  of  the  scholar  ;  to  enable,  in 
short,  men  of  letters  all  over  the  world  to  give  a  helping  hand  to  one 
another.  To  a  certain  extent  we  have  accomplished  this  end.  Our 
later  Numbers  contain  communications  not  only  from  all  parts  of  the 
metropolis,  and  from  almost  every  county  in  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,  but  from  almost  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  This  looks  well. 
It  seems  as  if  we  were  in  a  fair  way  to  accomplish  our  design.  But  much 
yet  remains  to  be  done.  We  have  recently  been  told  of  whole  districts  in 


England  so  benighted  as  never  to  have  heard  of '  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  ;  * 
and  after  an  interesting  question  has  been  discussed  for  weeks  in  OUT 
columns,  we  are  informed  of  some  one  who  could  have  answerer!  it  im- 
mediately if  he  had  seen  it.  So  Ions;  as  this  is  the  case,  the  advantage 
we  may  confer  upon  literature  and  literary  men  is  necessarily  imperfect. 
We  do  what  we  can  to  make  known  our  existence  through  the  customary 
modes  of  announcement,  and  we  gratefully  acknowledge  the  kind  assist- 
ance and  encouragement  we  derive  from  our  brethren  of  the  public 
press  ;  but  we  would  respectfully  solicit  the  assistance  of  our  friends 
upon  this  particular  point.  Our  purpose  is  aided,  and  our  usefulness 
increased  by  every  introduction  which  can  be  given  to  our  paper,  either 

el  of  cir- 
ch intro- 
ductions scholars  help  themselves  at  well  as  us,  for  there  is  no  inquirer 
throughout  the  kingdom  who  is  not  occasionally  able  to  throw  light 
upon  some  of  the  multifarious  objects  which  are  discussed  in  our  pages." 

QUJESTOR,  who  asks  respecting  History  is  Philosophy  teaching  by  ex- 
ample, is  referred  to  "  N.  &  Q.,  Vol.  v.,  p.  426. 

W.  T.  L.    Is  it  not  an  early  form  of  Pope  Joan  board  f 

J.  W.  A.  B.  will  find  a  very  interesting  Note  on 

"  The  Modest  Water  saw  its  God  and  blush'd  " 
in  Vol.  vi.,p.  358.    See  also  Vol.  viii.,  p.  242. 

INDEX  TO  VOLUME  THE  TENTH  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Printer,  and  will 
be  issued  at  latest  with  the  Number  of  Saturday  the  20th. 

Full  price  will  be  given  for  clean  copies  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  of 
Ixt  January,  1853,  No.  166,  upon  application  to  MR.  BELL,  the  Publisher. 

A  few  complete  sets  of"'  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  ix.,pricefour 
guineas  and  a  half,  may  now  be  had.  For  these,  early  application  is 
'desirable, 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that  the 
Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels,  and 
deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  also  issued  in  Monthly  Parts,/or  the  con- 
venience of  those  who  may  either  have  a  difficulty  in  procuring  the  un- 
stamped weekly  Numbers,  or  prefer  receiving  it  monthly.  While  parties 
resident,  in  the  country  or  abroad,  who  may  be  desirous  of  receiving  thr. 
weekly  Numbers,  may  have  stamped  copies  forwarded  direct  from  the 
Publisher.  The  subscription  for  the  stamped  edition  oj  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES"  (including  a  very  copious  Index)  is  eleven  shillings  and  four- 
pence  for  six  months,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post- Office  Order,  drawn  in 
favour  of  the  Publisher,  MR.  GEORGE  BELL,  No.  186.  Fleet  Street. 


Just  published. 

PRACTICAL  PHOTOGRA- 
PHY on  GLASS  and  PAPER,  a  Manual 
containing  simple  directions  for  the  production 
of  PORTRAITS  and  VIEWS  by  the  agency 
of  Light,  including  the  COLLODION,  AL- 
BUMEN, WAXED  PAPER  and  POSITIVE 
PAPER  Processes,  by  CHARLES  A.  LONG. 
Price  Is. ;  per  Post,  Is.  6d. 

Published  by  BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians, 
Philosophical  and  Photographical  Instru- 
ment Makers,  and  Operative  Chemists,  153. 
Fleet  Street,  London. 


COLLODION  PORTRAITS 
AND  VIEWS  obtained  with  the  greatest 
ease  and  certainty  by  using  BLAND  & 
LONG'S  preparation  of  Soluble  Cotton;  cer- 
tainty and  uniformity  of  action  over  a  length- 
ened period,  combined  with  the  most  faithful 
rendering  of  the  half-tones,  constitute  this  a 
most  valuable  agent  in  the  hapds  of  the  pho- 
tographer. 

Albumenized  paper,  for"  printing  from  glass 
or  paper  negatives,  giving  a  minuteness  of  de- 
tail unattained  by  any  other  method,  5s.  per 
Quire. 

Waxed  and  Iodized  Papers  of  tried  quality. 

Instruction  in  the  Processes. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians  and  Photogra- 
phical  Instrument  Makers,  and  Operative 
Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street,  London. 

The  Pneumatic  Plate-holder  for  Collodion 
Plates. 

***  Catalogues  sent  on  application. 


THE  SIGHT  preserved  by  the 
Use  of  SPECTACLES  adapted  to  suit 
every  variety  of  Vision  by  means  of  SMEE'S 
OPTOMETER,  which  effectually  prevents 
Injury  to  the  Eyes  from  the  Selection  of  Im- 
proper Glasses,  and  is  extensively  employed  by 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  153.  Fleet 
Street,  London. 


rTHE  PHOTOGRAPHIC  ART.  ] 

L     -  MESSRS.  KNIGHT  &  SONS  respect-    I 
fully  inform  Artists,  Amateurs,  and  the  Pro- 
fession, that   they  are   the   Sole  Agents   for 
VOIGHTLANDER   &   SON'S   Photographic 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views.    The  different 
sizes  can  be  seen  at  their  Establishment,  where 
they  have  every  convenience  for  testing  their 
powers.      The   Photographic   Department   of 
their   Establishment   comprises   every  useful   | 
improvement  in  thig  interesting  Art. 
GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PURE  CHEMICAL  PREPAR- 
ATIONS requisite  in  the  various  Pro- 
cesses of  the  Photographic  Art,  mnnufactured 
and  sold  by  GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS, 
who  having  considerably  reduced  the  price  of 
many  of  their  preparations,  will  have  plea- 
sure in  forwarding  their  new  List  on  appli- 
cation. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   CAMERAS. 

OTTEWILL  AND  MORGAN'S 

Manufactory,  24.  &  25.  Charlotte  Terrace, 
Caledonian  Road,  Islington. 

OTTEWILL'S  Registered  Double  Body 
Folding  Camera,  adapted  for  Landscapes  or 
Portraits,  may  be  had  of  A.  ROSS,  Feather- 
stone  Buildings,  Holborn  ;  the  Photographic 
Institution,  Bond  Street ;  and  at  the  Manu- 
factory as  above,  where  every  description  of 
Cameras,  Slides,  and  Tripods  may  be  had.  The 
Trade  supplied. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

I  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail,  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art — 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


Now  ready,  in  fancy  boards,  illustrated, 
price  Is. 

TALES    FOR    THE    YOUNG 
MEN  AND  WOMEN  OF  ENGLAND. 
Part  L,  containing  "  MOTHER  AND  SON." 
Published  January  1st. 

"To  make  boys  learn  to  read,  and  then  to 
place  no  good  books  within  their  reach,  is  to 
give  them  an  appetite,  and  leave  nothing  in  the 
pantry  save  unwholesome  and  poisonous  food, 
which,  depend  upon  it.  they  will  eat  rather  than 
starve."  -  Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  want  of  not  only  useful  but  entertaining 
reading,  such  as  young  people  will  read,  it  is 
hoped  will  be  supplied  by  this  proposed  series ; 
and  while  it  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  the 
chief  end  and  aim  is  to  inculcate  a  right  spint 
and  good  and  generous  feelings,  incident  and 
even  romance  will  not  be  forgotten,  in  order 
that  the  reader  may  be  led  gently  on  to  read 
more  and  more,  and  imbibe  good  principles, 
and  a  reverence  for  things  true  and  holy, 
instead  of  the  infidelity  and  unchristian  teach- 
ing which  is  too  often  the  intent  of  many  books 
now  in  circulation. 

They  will  be  issued  in  ILLUSTRATED 
SHILLING  MONTHLY  PARTS,  in  the  same 
form  as  the  Series  of  PAROCHIAL  TR  AC  TS. 

Subscribers'  Names  received  by  all  Book- 
sellers. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER, 
Oxford,  and  377.  Strand,  London. 


Just  published,  Second  Edition.    Price  Is.,  by 
Post  Is.  6d. 

THE  COLLODION  PROCESS. 
By  T.  H.  HENNAH. 

Also, 
Price  Is.,  by  Post  Is.  6d. 

THE  WAXED-PAPER  PRO- 

CESS  of  GUSTAVE  LE  GRAY  (Translated 
from  the  French).  To  this  has  been  added  a 
New  Modificaiion  of  the  Process,  by  which  the 
Time  of  Exposure  in  the  Camera  is  reduced  to 
one- fourth,  by  JAMES  HOW,  Assistant  in 
the  Philosophical  Establishment  of  the  Pub- 
lishers. 
GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 


JAN.  13.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  13,  1855. 


CAPITAL    PUNISHMENTS  IN  HENRY  VIII.s  REIGN. 

Reading  Macaulay's  Critical  Essays,  I  perceive 
that  in  1830,  when  reviewing  Southey's  Colloquies 
on  Society,  he  has  said : 

«  Let  them  add  to  all  this  the  fact,  that  72,000  persons 
suffered  death  by  the  hands  of  the  executioner  during  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  judge  between  the  nineteenth 

id  the  sixteenth  century." 

Whether  Mr.  Macaulay's  subsequent  more  ex- 
tensive historical  researches  would  let  him  still 
call  that  a,  fact,  I  cannot  presume  to  say.  But  it 
is  notoriously  referred  to  as  a  fact,  by  popular 
speakers  or  writers,  from  time  to  time ;  and  your 
useful  publication  is  favourable  to  having  the 
question  so  ventilated  as  either  to  put  an  end  to 
the  assumption  of  this  imaginary  proof  of  the 
ferocity  of  English  tribunals  temp.  Hen.  VIII.,  or 
to  elicit  some  trustworthy  evidence  of  its  being 
a  fact. 

To  unreflecting  readers  of  English  history  it 
may  be  enough  that  Hume  has  said  at  the  close 
of  his  account  of  Henry  VIIL,  ch.  33. : 

'  The  prisoners  in  the  kingdom  for  debts  and  crimes  are 
asserted  in  an  act  of  parliament  to  be  60,000  persons  and 
above ;  which  is  scarcely  credible.  Harrison  asserts  that 
72,000  criminals  were  executed  during  this  reign  for  theft 
and  robbery,  which  would  amount  nearly  to  2,000  a 
year." 

The  credit  due  to  such  an  assertion  as  the  first, 
from  its  having  been  introduced  into  an  act  of 
parliament,  can  differ  very  little  from  the  credit 
due  to  its  independent  probability.  For  so  gross 
was  the  ignorance  of  national  statistics  prevalent 
in  that  age,  that  an  observant  and  conscientious 
member  of  the  inns  of  court,  Mr.  Simon  Fish, 
could  gravely  tell  the  public,  in  his  noted  address  to 
Henry  VIIL,  styled  The  Supplication  of  Beggars, 
that  there  were  52,000  parish  churches  within  the 
realms  of  England,  and  could  found  upon  this 
statement  a  methodical  calculation  of  considerable 
importance,  whilst  modern  returns  reduce  the 
number  of  parishes  below  11,000. 

As  to  Harrison's  assertion  in  the  Historical 
Treatise  appended  to  Holinshed's  Chronicles,  I 
have  not  seen  it  for  some  years,  and  have  not  access 
to  it  at  present;  but  unless  my  memory  deceives 
me,  he  made  the  assertion  on  no  better  authority 
than  that  of  the  Bishop  of  Tarbes,  whom  Francis  I. 
sent  to  England  ;  that  prelate's  dislike  to  Henry's 
proceedings,  and  to  the  anti-papal  spirit  of  our 
nation,  made  him  but  too  willing  to  believe  any 
slander  against  either.  Whilst  the  tale  suits  Har- 
rison's object,  which  was  to  set  forth  the  advan- 
tages enjoyed  by  Elizabeth's  subjects,  the  progress 


of  wealth  and  civilisation,  as  compared  with  their 
state  under  her  father's  reign. 

When  we  come  to  the  earliest  authority  for  any 
historical  statement,  it  is  always  prudent  to  con- 
sider whether  the  author  could  have  known  what 
be  states  to  be  true.  There  is  no  probability  that 
Henry's  parliament  had  required  such  returns 
from  all  the  gaols  in  the  kingdom  as  would  entitle 
its  assertion  respecting  the  number  of  prisoners 
to  the  weight  belonging  to  any  modern  official 
document ;  neither  is  there  any  probability  that 
a  French  bishop  could  have  made  any  nearer  ap- 
proximation to  the  number  of  executions  than  a 
conjecture,  even  if  he  had  desired  to  keep  within 
the  truth. 

The  estimate  of  the  population  of  England  at 
that  date  must  also  be  acknowledged  to  rest  upon 
grounds  which  are  far  from  being  indisputable. 
But  it  has  been  made  without  any  motive  for 
arriving  at  a  false  conclusion ;  and  it  justifies  the 
belief  that  the  population  was  rather  under  than 
above  3,000,000,  and  consequently  the  number 
of  males  not  more  than  1,500,000;  who  must  be 
again  reduced  to  about  a  half,  or  750,000,  to 
obtain  the  number  of  males  between  21  years  and 
70.  Imprisonment  for  debt  is  nearly  limited  to 
this  last  portion  of  the  people  ;  and  imprisonment 
for  crimes  fell  almost  as  exclusively  on  the 
same,  when  the  offences  visited  by  the  law  were 
chiefly  crimes  of  violence,  or  sheep  and  deer  steal- 
ing :  so  that  if  60,000  persons  were  in  prison  for 
debt  and  crimes,  at  least  55,000  of  them  would  be 
adult  males,  that  is,  about  one  adult  male  out  of 
every  fifteen  ;  and  if  2000  were  executed  yearly, 
when  so  many  felonies  were  but  punished  with 
whipping,  provided  the  felon  could  repeat  his  neck- 
verse,  one  out  of  every  375  men  must  be  believed 
to  have  fallen  annually  by  the  executioner's  hands . 
Are  we  to  believe  this  ? 

The  letters  from  a  justice  of  the  peace  to  Lord 
Burleigh,  given  in  the  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  of 
Strype's  Annals,  Nos.  212.  and  213.,  contain  some 
remarkable  gaol  statistics  for  the  county  of  So- 
merset. According  to  him,  forty  persons  were 
executed  for  offences  in  that  county  in  1596; 
and  he  complains  grievously  of  the  hardship 
inflicted  on  me  county  by  its  being  obliged  to 
expend  73/.  on  the  relief  of  the  prisoners,  to  whom 
they  yet  allowed  but  at  the  rate  of  Qd.  a  week. 
The  imprisonments  must  have  been  therefore 
generally  brief.  HENRY  WALTER. 


THE     ENGLISH     TURCOPOLIER     OF     THE     ORDER    OP 
ST.  JOHN    OF    JERUSALEM. 

(Continued from  Vol.  x.,  p.  380.) 

At  a  general  council  held  by  the  grand  master 
WTilliam  de  Villaret,  A.  D.  1302,  the  several  dig- 
nities which  then  existed  were  particularly  men- 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  272. 


tioned,  and  in  the  following  order:  first  came 
the  reigning  prince,  and  after  him  the  marshal, 
chief  Hospitaller,  draper,  treasurer,  and  lastly  the 
Commander  of  Cyprus.  De  Villaret  was  so  exact 
in  his  government  at  this  period,  that  he  not  only 
established  the  respective  ranks  of  his  officers,  but 
also  made  known  the  number  of  servants  and 
attendants  whom  they  should  have  in  their  ser- 
vice, and  the  animals  which  they  were  expected  or 
compelled  to  own.  If  it  should  be  observed  that 
in  the  above  list  no  mention  is  made  of  a  Turco- 
polier  or  admiral,  the  omission  is  easily  explained. 
At  the  period  now  referred  to,  the  Hospitallers 
and  Templars  were  guests  of  the  king  of  Cyprus, 
a  monarch  so  jealous  of  his  sovereignty,  that  he 
would  permit  no  interference  in  the  government  of 
his  subjects,  or  the  protection  of  his  island.*  Had 
a  Turcopolier  been  named,  there  would  have  been 
no  duties  for  him.  to  perform  ;  and  had  the  admiral 
been  mentioned,  he  had  no  fleet  to  command. 
Hence  their  omission  from  the  list  of  officers  then 
known  in  the  convent. 

The  gifted  author  of  Eothen  thus  poetically 
notices  the  place  which  for  fourteen  years  had 
been  the  island  home  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John 
after  their  expulsion  from  the  Holy  Land  : 

"Cyprus  is  beautiful :  from  the  edge  of  the  rich  flowery 
fields'on  which  I  trod,  to  the  midway  sides  of  the  snowy 
Olympus,  the  ground  could  only  here  and  there  show  an 
abrupt  crag,  or  a  high  straggling  ridge  that  upshouldered 
itself  from  out  of  the  wilderness  of  myrtles  and  of  the 
thousand  bright- leaved  shrubs  that  twined  their  arms 
together  in  lovesome  tangles.  The  air  that  came  to  my 
lips  was  Avarm  and  fragrant  as  the  ambrosial  breath  of  the 
goddess  infecting  me, — not  (of  course)  with  a  faith  of  the 
old  religion  of  the  isle,  but  with  a  sense  and  apprehen- 
sion of  its  mystic  power,  a  power  that  still  was  to  be 
obeyed — obeyed  by  me,  for  why  otherwise  did  I  toil  on 
with  sorry  horses  "to  where  for  Her  the  hundred  altars 
gfowed  with  Arabian  incense,  and  breathed  in  the  fra- 
grance of  garlands  ever  fresh. 

' ubi  tempi  um  illi,  centumque  Sabaeo 

Thure  calent  arse,  sertisque  recentibus  halant.' 

JEneid,  i.  415." 

In  1307Fulk  De  Villaret  became  Grand  Master 
on  the  decease  of -his  brother,  and  at  a  time  when 
the  Knights  of  St.  John,  greatly  assisted  by  the 
Genoese  and  Sicilians,  were  engaged,  in  a  desperate 
'struggle  for  the  possession  of  Rhodes.  Early  in 
the  following  year  this  beautiful  island  was  cap- 
tured ;  f  an  important  conquest,  which  not  only 

*  Captain  Graves,  of  the  Royal  Navy,  to  whom  as  its 
president,  and  to  Mr.  Innes,  its  secretary,  the  Literary 
and  Scientific  Institute  of  this  island  is  so  much  indebted, 
.  not  only  for  its  existence,  but  also  for  its  present  flourish- 
ing condition,  has  a  History  of  Cyprus  now  quite  ready 
for  publication.  To  this  work  Captain  Graves  has  given 
his  continued  and  constant  attention  for  several  years,  and 
its  appearance  may  therefore  be  looked  forward  to  with 
much  interest,  as  a  Valuable  contribution  to  the  literature 
of  the  day. 

f  Historians  differ  as  to  the  precise  period  in  which 
the  capture  of  Rhodes  took  place.  Knolles  has  stated,  in 


gave  to  the  Hospitallers  an  agreeable  residence  for 
more  than  two  centuries,  but  also  enabled  them  to 
raise  a  bulwark  against  the  encroachments  of  the 
Ottoman  emperors,  which  for  this  long  period,  with 
their  whole  power,  they  could  not  overthrow.  In 
1328,  twenty  years  after  the  Order  of  St.  John 
was  established  at  Rhodes,  it  is  clearly  shown  by 
the  records  that  a  Turcopolier  existed  in  the  con- 
vent, and  that  "  Giovanni  de  Buibralk  "  was  the  first 
known  English  knight  who  held  the  dignity.  From 
this  date  until  1660,  the  office  was  uninterruptedly 
filled  by  Englishmen  ;  but  for  what  reason  it  was 
first  granted  to  one  of  that  language,  and  ever  after 
remained  with  it,  there  is  nothing  in  the  manu- 
script reports  of  the  general  chapters  which  have 
been  carefully  referred  to,  or  published  histories, 
that  we  are  aware  of,  to  show.  Five  hundred  years 
ago  the  Order  of  St.  John  was  composed  of  eight 
different  nations,  as  they  were  termed;  and  each 
had  its  own  peculiar  dignity.  Thus,  the  Grand 
Commander,  who  by  virtue  of  his  office  was  per- 
petual president  of  the  common  treasury,  comp- 
troller of  the  accounts,  superintendent  of  stores, 
governor  of  the  arsenal,  and  master  of  the  ord- 
nance, was  taken  from  the  language  of  Provence. 
The  Grand  Marshal,  who  had  the  military  com- 
mand over  all  the  Order,  the  Grand  Master's 
household  only  excepted ;  and  when  at  sea  com- 
manded not  only  the  general  of  the  galleys,  but 
the  grand  admiral  himself,  came  from  the  language 
of  Auvergne.  The  Grand  Hospitaller,  who  had  the 
direction  of  the  hospital,  was  from  the  language  of 
France.  The  Admiral,  who  in  the  grand  marshal's 
absence  had  the  command  of  the  soldiery  equally 
with  the  seamen,  and  could  claim  the  right  of 
being  proposed  to  the  council  as  general  of  the 
galleys,  whether  the  Grand  Master  wished  it  or 
not,  was  an  Italian.  The  Draper,  or  grand  con- 
servator, who  was  charged  with  everything  relative 
to  the  conservatory,  as  also  to  the  clothing,  and 
purchasing  all  necessary  articles  for  the  troops 
and  hospital,  came  from  the  language  of  Arragon. 
The  Turcopolier,  who  commanded  the  light  cavalry, 
as  also  all  the  guards  who  were  stationed  in  the 
fortresses  near  the  harbours,  or  in  the  castles 
around  the  coasts,  and  gave  all  passwords  and 
countersigns,  came  from  England.  Germany  fur- 
nished the  Grand  Bailiff  to  the  Order ;  and,  lastly, 
Castile  a  Grand  Chancellor,  who  could  not  fill  the 
office  unless  he  knew  how  to  read  and  write.* 

Having  these  several  dignities  now  before  us, 
should  it  be  asked  why  any  particular  honour  had 
been  granted  to  any  particular  language,  it  might 
be  a  question  as  difficult  to  answer  as  that  why  the 

his  Turkish  History,  p.  163.,  that  it  was  in  1308 ;  while 
Castelli,  p.  83.,  has  recorded  that  the  conquest  was  not 
actually  effected  until  1311. 

*  Vide  Boisgelin's  Ancient  and  Modern  Malta,  vol.  i. 
pp.  241.  245.,  from  which  work  the  dignities  attached  to 
each  language  are  taken. 


JAN.  13.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


23 


Turcopolier  had  been  given  to  England,  which  was 
the  third  in  rank  in  the  convent.  It  is  not  im- 
probable that,  at  the  foundation  of  the  Order,  the 
Grand  Master  selected  those  grand  crosses  to  fill 
the  different  offices  according  to  the  ability  evinced 
by  them  to  perform  their  respective  duties,  and 
this  without  the  least  reference  to  the  country 
from  which  they  came.  Among  Englishmen  at 
the  present  time,  the  cavalry  is  a  favourite  service ; 
and  thus  it  may  have  been  with  their  ancestors 
when  the  taste  "could  be  gratified.  In  this  way 
perhaps  the  reason  may  be  explained  why  the 
command  of  the  light  horse  was  always  conferred 
on  knights  of  the  British  tongue. 

WILLIAM  WINTHKOP. 
Malta. 


LETTER   FROM    JOANNA    BAILLIE. 

The  following  letter,  addressed,  by  Joanna 
Baillie,  "  To  Mr.  Collett,  Master  of  the  Aca- 
demy, Evesham,  Worcestershire,"  may  interest 
some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  The  original 
is  in  my  possession  : 

"Hampstead,  June  18th,  1801. 
"Sir, 

"  Tho'  I  am  not  altogether  prepared  to  answer 
the?  questions  you  have  put  to  me  in  the  letter 
I  have  had  the  honour  of  receiving  from  you, 
there  is  something  in  that  letter  so  very  flattering 
to  the  vanity  which  authors  are  not  suffered  to  be 
without,  that  it  will  not  permit  me  to  be  silent. 
After  the  lenity  and  forbearance  I  have  met  with 
from  the  public,  I  should  hold  myself  bound  in 
gratitude,  had  I  no  other  motive,  to  continue,  in 
the  best  manner  I  am  able,  the  plan  I  have  begun 
in  '  the  Series  of  Plays.'  When  I  shall  have  it  in 
my  rjower  to  publish  another  volume,  I  am  not 
certain,  but  I  hope  it  will  be  some  time  in  the 
next  spring.  It  has  given  me  great  satisfaction 
to  learn  that  you  have  received  any  pleasure  in 
reading  Jhe  first.  Without  being  vain  enough  to 
suppose  that  a  work,  with  so  many  faults  on  its 
head,  has  been  honoured  with  your  entire  appro- 
bation ;  to  have  a  voice  of  such  respectable  autho- 
rity at  all  on  my  side,  is  highly  gratifying  to, 

"  Sir, 

"  Your  obliged  humble  servt. 
"J.  BAILLLE." 

Mr.  Collett,  to  whom  this  letter  was  addressed, 
was  a  schoolmaster  at  Evesham,  and  afterwards 
at  Worcester.  He  published  a  volume  of  juvenile 
poems,  and  ^  also  some  Sacred  Dramas.  There  is 
a  short  notice  of  him  in  Chambers's  Biographical 
Illustrations  of  Worcestershire;  but  I  have  not 
the  work  at  hand  to  give  particulars.  He  died  in 
!817.  H.  MABTIN. 

Halifax. 


SCRAPS    FROM    AN    OLD    COMMON-PLACE    BOOK. 

I  have  before  me  a  common-place  book  of  the 
reigns  of  James  I.  and  Charles  I.,  containing  the 
gatherings  of  a  most  discursive  reader.  It  con- 
sists of  scraps  of  history,  songs,  bon-mots, 
epigrams,  "  cabalisticall  verses  which  by  trans- 
position of  words,  letters,  and  syllables,  make  ex- 
cellent sense,  otherwise  none  at  all,"  &c.  The 
greater  number  of  the  pieces  I  am  able  to  identify, 
but  there  are  others  which,  as  they  are  new  to 
me,  I  transcribe,  that  your  more  erudite  readers 
may  inform  me  whose  they  are.  If  too  well  known 
to  claim  insertion,  I  shall  be  obliged  by  a  brief 
reply  as  to  their  authorship. 

«  The  Cryer. 

"  Good  folk,  for  gold  or  hyer, 
Come  help  mee  to  a  cryer, 
For  my  poo  re  heart  is  gone  astray 
After  her  heart  that  went  this  way. 
Hoe  yes !  hoe  yes  I 

"  If  there  bee  any  man, 
In  towne  or  country,  can 
Help  mee  my  heart  againe, 
I'll  please  him  for  his  paine ; 
And  by  these  marks  I  will  you  show, 
That  only  I  the  heart  doe  owe. 

"  It  was  a  true  heart,  and  a  deare, 

And  never  us'd  to  rome ; 
But  having  got  this  harme  I  feare, 
Will  hardly  stay  at  home. 

"  For  God-sake,  walking  by  the  way, 

If  you  my  heart  doe  see, 

Either  impound  it  for  a  stray, 

Or  send  it  back  to  mee." 

That  such  language  as  the  following  should 
have  come  from  "  a  great  papist,"  is  explained  by 
remembering  that,  about  the  time  of  the  present- 
ation of  this  new  year's  gift,  the  negociations  re- 
lative to  the  match  between  Charles  and  the  In- 
fanta of  Spain,  and  the  visit  of  the  prince  and 
Buckingham  to  Madrid,  had  led  to  a  somewhat 
sudden  relaxation  of  the  harsh  statutes  against  the 
Catholics,  who  had  great  hopes  from  this  alliance, 

"  Verses  written  on  a  rich  cussion  which  was  given  to  the 
King  by  Lady  Cannisby  (?),  a  great  Papist,  for  a  New. 
Yeeres  gift.  1624. 

"  The  Solomon  of  peace,  life's  living  bred 
X*  only  is,  and  under  him  our  heade, 
His  faithfull  steward,  James,  Greate  Britain's  kingv 
Preserves  and  feedes  his  people,  from  him  spring 
Plenty  and  peace ;  above  all  monarks  blest ; 
Of  good  the  greatest,  and  of  great  the  best." 

"An  anagram  made  upon  the  Prince  upon  his  assurance 
with  the  lady  of  France. 

"  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales, 
Will  chose  France's  pearl." 

T.  Q.  C. 
Polperro,  Cornwall. 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  272, 


BARE    TRACTS. 

The  following  notes  on  a  small  parcel  of  scarce 
and  curious  tracts  lately  come  into  my  possession, 
are  at  the  service  of  any  reader  taking  delight  in 
such  matters.  They  may  serve  as  the  commence- 
ment of  what  is  much  needed — a  descriptive  cata- 
logue of  the  rarer  tracts  of  the  period. 

1.  "The  Infancie  of  the  Soule  :  or  the  Soule  of  an 
Infant.    Gathered  from  the  boosome  of  Trueth,  Begunne 
in  Loue,  and  finished  in  the  desire  to  profit  others.    By 
William  Hill.      Imprinted  at  London,  by  W.  W.,  for 
C.  Knight,  and  are  to  be  solde  at  his  shop  in  Paules 
Churchyard  at  the  Signe  of  the  Holy  Lambe.    1605.  4to." 
No  pagination. 

Upon  a  fly-leaf  is  written,  in  the  hand  of  the 
period : 

"  Nouember  ye  29,  1620. 

"  In  the  Riuer  Seuern  was  the  greatest  flood  that  euer 
was  sinse  the  flood  of  Noah ;  there  was  drowned  at  Horn- 
tones  Loade  [Hampton's  Lode]  68  persons  as  they  whare 
going  to  Bewdly  Faire." 

2.  "  Vox  Coeli,  or  Newes  from  Heaven,  or  a  Consulta- 
tion there  held  by  the  high  and  mighty  Princes,  King 
Hen.  8.,  King  Edw.  6.,   Prince   Henry,  Queene  Mary. 
Queene  Elizabeth,  and  Queene  Anne;  wherein  Spaines 
ambition  and  treacheries  to  most  Kingdomes  and  free 
estates  of  Evrope,  are  vnmasked,  and  truly  represented, 
but  more  particularly  towards  England,  and  now  more 
especially  vnder  the  pretended  match  of  Prince  Charles, 
with  the  Infanta  Dona  Maria.    Written  by  S.  R.  N.  J. 
Printed  in  Elisium.    1624."    4to.  60  pp. 

All  the  members  of  which  Consultation,  except 
Queene  Mary,  prognosticate  ruin  to  England,  and 
misery  to  "  Baby  Charlie"  if  the  alliance  is  formed. 

3.  "His  Majesties  Declaration,  concerning  His  Pro- 
ceedings with  His  Subjects  of  Scotland,  since  the  Pacifi- 
cation in  the  Camp  neere  Berwick.    London,  1640."   4to. 
63  pp. 

Finely  engraved  portrait  (half-length)  of  Charles 
as  frontispiece. 

4.  "  The  Replication  of  Master  Glyn,  in  the  name  of 
all  the  Commons  of  England,  to  the  generall  answer  of 
Thomas  Earle  of  Stratford,  April  13, 1641.  London,  Printed 
1641."    4to.  19  pp. 

5.  "  The  last  Declarations  of  the  Committee  of  Estates 
now  assembled  in  Scotland.      Edinburgh,  Printed  by 
Evan  Tyler,  and  reprinted  at  London,  18  Octob.  1648." 
4to.    24  pp. 

6.  "A  Revelation  of  Mr.  Brigtman's  Revelation.  Printed 
in  the  yeere  of  fulfilling  it,  1641."    4to.    37  pp. 

R.  C.  WARDE. 

Kidderminster. 


ENGLISH   LAWYERS    AND    ENGLISH  DICTIONARIES. 

Sir  F.  Thesiger  asserted  the  other  day,  in  the 
Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  that  the  word  swindle 
was  not  to  be  found  in  any  English  dictionary 
good  or  bad. 

Lawyers  are  famous  for  bold  assertions,  and  it 
is  their  good  luck  to  escape  unharmed,  however 


erroneous  those  assertions  may  prove.  They  all 
go  to  the  account  of  zeal  for  their  clients. 

Sir  Frederick  is  most  singularly  unfortunate  in 
this  particular  instance.  Lord  Campbell  inter- 
rupts him,  and  tells  him  it  is  in  Richardson's; 
and  adds,  "  It  is  not  in  Johnson's."  And  this  is 
true ;  but  it  is  in  Todd,  who  quotes  from  James's 
Military  Dictionary.  And  for  swindler  he  also 
refers  to  Ash's  Supplement  to  his  Dictionary,  pub- 
lished in  1775  :  Swindle,  Sivindler,  Swindling,  are 
all  in  Smart's  Walker,  remodelled. 

Mason,  in  his  Supplement  to  Johnson,  published 
more  than  fifty  years  ago,  says  that  swindler  is  a 
"  modern  colloquial  word."  And  farther,  the 
learned  knight  might  have  found  it  in  a  dictionary 
by  a  member  of  his  own  profession,  as  a  word  re- 
cognised by  the  law  of  the  land ;  in  that  by  Mr. 
Tomlins,  who  treats  us  with  the  exquisitely  re- 
fined legal  distinction  between  the  word  spoken^ 
and  the  word  written,  as  actionable  or  not  action- 
able. 

Richardson  says,  the  time  and  manner  of  intro- 
duction require  to  be  ascertained.  His  own  ex- 
ample "of  the  scandalous  appellation  swindler'"'1  is 
from  the  Essays  of  the  Rev.  Vicesimus  Knox, 
which  were  published  at  least  eighty  years  ago. 
That  author  deserves  now  to  be  remembered,  as 
one  of  the  earliest  advocates  for  the  improvement 
of  academic  education.  The  probability  is,  that 
there  is  not4iow  in  use  a  single  English  dictionary 
that  does  not  contain  these  words. 

I  remember  hearing  the  late  Lord  Erskine, 
when  in  his  zenith  at  the  bar,  denounce  the  word 
derange  as  not  English.  It  was  not  in  Johnson  : 
nor  was  it,  though  now  in  all  our  dictionaries. 
(See  Todd's  Johnson,  and  Richardson.)  In  England 
men  were  not  formerly  deranged.  The  clown,  in 
Hamlet,  tells  us  they  were  mad.  Q. 

Blooms  bury. 


"  Traverse"  —  The  omission  of  a  comma  in 
Dr.  Johnson's  copy  of  Milton,  apparently  gave 
this  word  the  place  among  prepositions  which  he 
and  most  subsequent  lexicographers  have  conceded 
to  it.  Johnson's  folio  has  — 

"TRAVERSE,  adverb  (a  tr avers,  French),  crosswise; 
athwart." 

and, 

"  TRAVERSE,  prep,  through,  crosswise." 
the  latter  with  a  quotation  from  Paradise  Lost 
(i.  569.),  pointed  thus : 

"  He  through  the  armed  files 
Darts  his  experienced  eye,  and  soon  traverse 
The  whole  battalion  views  their  order  due." 

Ash,  referring  to   Milton  as  authority,  borrows 
Johnson's  definition,  but  inserts  a  comma  between 


JAN.  13.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  two  words,  "  through,  crosswise."  Sheridan 
gives  the  same  definition.  Webster,  as  if  to  make 
the  blunder  more  apparent,  substitutes  a  semi- 
colon for  the  comma,  and  defines  "  TRAVERSE, 
prep,  through ;  crosswise,"  citing  Milton's  lines, 
pointed  as  in  Johnson. 

The  earliest  edition  of  the  Paradise  Lost  which 
I  have  at  hand  (1688),  has  a  comma  after  "  views," 
in  the  line  cited.  So  has  Newton's  edition  (1749). 
Bentley,  Todd,  and  nearly  all  recent  editors  of 
Milton,  place  a  semi-colon  there  : 

"  And  soon  traverse 

The  whole  battalion  views ;  their  order  due, 
Their  visages  and  statures  as  of  gods." 

This  pointing,  which  is  obviously  the  more  correct, 
restores  traverse  to  its  proper  place  among  the 
adverbs,  and  takes  away  the  only  authority  on 
which  its  occasional  use  as  a  preposition  rests. 
Dr.  Johnson,  it  will  be  observed,  made  but  one 
blunder,  where  subsequent  lexicographers  have 
contrived  to  make  two  ;  for  "  traverse,"  if  a  pre- 
position, would  be  correctly  defined  by  "  through 
crosswise."  But  Webster,  by  separating  the  two 
words  of  this  definition,  has  fallen  into  the  ab- 
surdity of  defining  a  supposed  preposition  by  an 
adverb,  "  crosswise."  VERTAUR. 

Hartford,  Connecticut. 

Milton 's  Description  of  Rome.  —  Would  it  not 
be  well  that  Mr.  Murray,  in  his  Guide  to  Central 
Italy,  on  introducing  the  English  traveller  into 
Rome,  should  open  the  scene  with  the  general 
description  of  an  English  poet,  who  himself  wrote 
from  recollection  of  the  spot ;  I  mean,  of  course, 
Milton  : 

"  A  river  of  whose  banks 
On  each  side  an  imperial  city  stood, 
With  tow'rs  and  temples  proudly  elevate 
On  seven  small  hills,  with  palaces  adorn'd, 
Porches,  and  theatres,  baths,  aqueducts, 
Statues,  and  trophies,  and  triumphal  arcs : 

.    There  the  Capitol  thou  see'st 
Above  the  rest  lifting  his  stately  head 
On  the  Tarpeian  rock,  her  citadel 
'Impregnable ;  and  there  Mount  Palatine, 
The  imperial  palace,  compass  huge  and  high 
The  structure,  skill  of  noblest  architects, 
With  gilded  battlements  conspicuous  far, 

Turrets,  and  terraces,  and  glittering  spires 

Thence  to  the  gates  cast  round  thine  eye,  and  see 
What  conflux  issuing  forth,  or  entering  in ; 
Praetors,  pro-consuls  to  their  provinces 

Hasting  or  on  return 

Or  embassies  from  regions  far  remote, 
In  various  habits,  on  the  Appian  road, 
Or  on  the  Emilian." 

Paradise  Regained,  book  iv. 

There  are  few  Englishmen  of  taste  who  will 
not  have  read  or  repeated  these  lines,  as  they 
gazed  on  the  scene  described  from  the  campanile 
of  the  Capitol.  WM.  EWART. 

Custom  observed  in  drinking  at  public  Feasts.  — 
In  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  x.,  p.  307.,  is  mentioned  the 


custom  at  Queen's  College,  of  placing  the  thumbs 
on  the  table  while  the  superiors  drink.  The  fol- 
lowing custom  has  been  observed  from  time  im- 
memorial, and  still  is,  at  dinners  given  by  the 
mayor,  or  at  any  public  feast  of  the  corporation  of 
Lichfield.  The  first  two  toasts  given  by  the 
mayor  are  "  The  Queen,"  and  "  Weale  and  Wor- 
ship," both  which  are  drunk  out  of  a  massive  em- 
bossed silver  cup,  which  holds  three  or  four 
quarts,  and  was  presented  to  the  corporation  in 
1666  by  Elias  Ashmole,  a  native  of  the  city. 
The  ceremony  is  as  follows  : — The  mayor  drinks 
first,  and  on  his  rising  the  persons  on  his  right  and 
left  also  rise  ;  he  then  hands  the  cup  to  the°person 
on  his  right  side,  when  the  one  next  to  him  rises, 
the  one  on  the  left  of  the  mayor  still  standing  ; 
then  the  cup  is  passed  across  the  table  to  him, 
when  his  left-hand  neighbour  rises  ;  so  that  there 
are  always  three  standing  at  the  same  time,  one 
next  to  the  person  who  drinks,  and  one  opposite 
to  him.  I  presume  that  though  the  ceremony  is 
different,  the  object  was  the  same  as  that  observed 
at  Queen's  College,  that  is,  to  prevent  injury  to 
the  person  who  drinks.  T.  G.  L. 

Lichfield. 

Female  Rank.  —  Few,  save  private  friends  and 
their  friends,  know  the  heroic  conduct  of  Miss 
Nightingale  in  the  hospital  at  Scutari,  which  is 
certainly  beyond  all  praise.  Not  only  has  she, 
since  her  arrival,  attended  all  the  death-beds  of 
the  soldiers  under  her  charge,  but  she  has  had  the 
most  dangerous  cases  placed  in  a  room  next  to 
her  own,  that  she  may  be  near,  and  thus  enabled 
to  render  them  greater  attention.  Certainly  this 
nobleness  will  be  repaid  by  the  praise  of  this  and 
succeeding  generations,  but  more  especially  by 
the  blessing  of  God.  Nevertheless,  may  we  not 
ask,  why  great  women  should  not  be  rewarded 
from  henceforth  as  great  men,  excepting,  as  we 
feel  bound  to  do,  great  authors  ?  Commissions 
are  given  away  at  present  to  non-commissioned 
officers,  and  Canrobert  is  made  a  C.B.  What 
would  seem  more  appropriate,  than  that  this  lady, 
who  has  willingly  given  up  the  luxuries  of  private 
life  for  public  good,  should  be  henceforth  known 
as  Lady  Florence  Nightingale  ?  E.  W.  J. 

The  first  Dublin  Newspaper. — The  following 
paragraph  from  Gilbert's  History  of  the  City  of 
Dublin  (p.  178.),  of  which  the  first  volume  has 
lately  appeared,  may  deserve  a  corner  in  "  N.  & 
Q.:" 

"  Thornton  issued  the  first  newspaper  published  in 
Dublin,  which  was  styled  The  Dublin  News  Letter,  printed 
in  1685,  by  « Joseph  Ray  in  College  Green,  for  Robert 
Thornton,  at  the  Leather  Bottle  in  Skinner  Row;'  it 
consisted  of  a  single  leaf  of  small  folio  size,  printed  on 
both  sides,  and  written  in  the  form  of  a  letter;  each 
number  being  dated,  and  commencing  with  the  word  Sir. 
The  existence  of  this  publication  was  totally  unknown  to 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  272. 


former  writers,  who  universally  alleged  that  Pwe's  Occur- 
rences was  the  first  Dublin  newspaper." 

ABHBA. 


CALENDAR    OF    SAINTS     DAYS. 

In  the  Additional  Notes  appended  to  Nicholls' 
Commentary  on  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
(p.  8.  col.  2.  1.  13.),  the  following  passage  occurs  : 

"  In  this  kalendar,  which  preserves  the  memory  of 
some  ancient  holy  men  and  women  that  were  famous  in 
the  Church  (although  their  days  be  not  now  appointed 
by  the  new  statute  to  he  kept  Holy  Days,  nor  were  they 
all  of  them  appointed  to  be  kept  so  before),  there  is  some 
difference  between  this  edition  and  that  of  Edward  VI.  to 
which  the  Act  of  Uniformity  referreth.  In  January, 
Lucian  and  Prisca  are  omitted,  with  Fabian :  so  Bast  is 
added  in  the  fifth  of  Edward  VI.  In  February,  Dorothy 
and  Mildred  are  added.  In  March,  Perpetua,  St.  Gregory, 
and  St.  Benedict  are  omitted ;  Adrian  is  added.  In  April, 
Richard  and  Alphage  are  omitted.  In  May,  John  Bever- 
ley,  Pancrace,  Helena,  Adelina,  are  added,  and  Pernelle. 
In  June  are  added  Edmund,  and  the  Translation  of  Edw. 
In  July,  Martin  and  Swithin  are  omitted ;  Seven  Sleepers 
are  added.  In  August,  Name  of  Jesus,  and  Beheading  of 
St.  John  Baptist,  are  omitted ;  Assumption  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  Magnus,  Bernard,  Felix,  and  Cuthbert  are  added. 
In  September,  Eunarchus  [Enurchus?],  Holy  Cross, 
Lambert,  and  Cyprian  are  omitted.  In  November,  Brice, 
Machute,  St.  Hugh,  B.  St.  Edmund  King,  and  Cecily  are 
omitted ;  and  Theodore  is  added.  In  December,  O  Sapi- 
entia  and  Sylvester  are  omitted,  and  Osmond  is  added." 

This  is  an  extract  from  some  MS.  notes  in 
Bishop  Cosin's  handwriting.  It  would  appear  as 
if  Bishop  Cosin  had  before  him  a  kalendar  at- 
tached to  a  Book  of  Common  Prayer  of  the  fifth 
year  of  King  Edward  VI.,  commonly  called  the 
Second  Book  of  Edward  ;  being  that  which,  with: 
certain  specified  alterations,  was  confirmed  by  the 
Act  of  Uniformity  of  1  Eliz.  The  edition  which 
he  compares  with  this,  and  speaks  of  as  differing 
from  it,  was  that  in  use  prior  to  1662. 

Now  the  difficulty  which  leads  me  to  apply  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  for  help,  is  this :  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  a  calendar  in  any  Common  Prayer- 
Book  of  the  fifth  of  Edw.  VI.,  or  of  any  other 
year  of  his  reign,  which  answers  to  the  descrip- 
tion here  given.  The  copies  of  Edw.  VI.'s 
Common  Prayer-Books,  which  I  have  met  with, 
contain  only  our  red-letter  Saints'  Days,  with  the 
addition  of  a  very  few  black-letter  days  in  the 
editions  of  1552.  The  calendar  of  the  primer  of 
1553  (as  printed  in  the  Liturgies,  and  other  docu- 
ments of  King  Edw.  VI.,  by  the  Parker  Society, 
1844,  p.  365.)  contains  many  more  black-letter 
days  than  the  Prayer-Books,  but  yet  does  not 
correspond  to  the  calendar  Bishop  Cosin  seems  to 
have  had  before  him. 

What  adds  to  the  interest  of  the  inquiry  is,  that 
the  Puritans,  at  the  Savoy  Conference,  desired 
respecting  Saints'  Days,  "  that  the  names  of  all 


others  (Saints),  now  inserted  in  the  calendar,  whicli 
are  not  in  the  first  and  second  books  of  Edward  the 
Sixth,  may  be  left  out."  Now  Bishop  Cosin  was 
an  active  member  of  the  party  opposed  to  the 
Puritans  ;  but  in  the  Bishop's  Answer  nothing  is 
said  which  implies,  that  any  books  of  Edw.  VI. 
contained  the  Saints'  Days  objected  to. 

I  shall  be  grateful  to  any  of  your  readers  who 
may  be  able  to  point  out  any  calendar  which  cor- 
responds, in  the  List  of  Saints'  Days,  with  that 
described  by  Cosin,  INDAGATOE. 


LEECH     QUERIES. 

I  hope  that  you  will  furnish  me  with  inforra- 
ation  respecting  what  appears  to  me  a  curious  in- 
quiry. We  all  know  that  the  word  leech  was 
commonly  used  some  centuries  ago  to  designate  a 
physician.  It  was  employed  in  that  sense  by 
Spenser,  and  once  (in  Timon  of  Athens}  by  Shak- 
speare,  as  well  as  by  many  other  writers.  Sir 
Bulwer  Lytton  states,  in  one  of  the  notes  ap- 
pended to  his  novel  Harold,  that  the  derivation  of 
the  word  has  been  perplexing  to  many  of  the 
learned,  but  that  leich  is  the  old  Saxon  word  for 
surgeon ;  and  that  it  has  been  traced  to  lich  or 
lese,  a  body ;  a  word  not  signifying,  like  the  pre- 
sent German  Leiche,  a  dead  body.  Lich-fe  was, 
in  Saxon,  a  physician's  fee,  as  I  have  been  in- 
formed. 

The  word  has  been  thought  by  some  to  be  de- 
rived from  a  Saxon  verb,  signifying,  like  the 
French  lecher,  to  smooth  or  assuage.  But  what  I 
wish  to  ascertain  is,  whether  the  worm,  the  blood- 
sucker, the  use  of  which  appears  fast  disappearing 
from  medical  practice,  was  named  from  the  phy- 
sician, or  whether  the  physician  was  named  from 
the  little  animal  ?  It  is  a  curious  fact,  if  it  can  be 
known ;  either  way  showing  how  great  was  the 
use  of  phlebotomy  in  surgical  practice.  But  how 
great  must  have  been  the  belief  in  the  benefit  of 
these  small  blood-suckers,  if  the  healing  physician 
allowed  himself  to  be  called  by  the  same  name ! 
We  know  that  the  first  surgeons  were  also  bar- 
bers. When  did  the  use  of  the  leech  come  into 
competition  with  that  of  the  lancet  ?  Surely  some 
old  medical  works  must  contain  this  information, 
and  would  explain  if,  like  many  improvements  in 
medical  science,  the  use  of  leeches  was  derived 
from  the  East.  C.  (2) 


Foreign  Collections  of  Floral  Poetry.  —  What 
works  are  there  similar  to  our  Poetry  of  Flowers, 
and  others  with  like  titles,  in  the  French,  Italian, 
Spanish,  and  Portuguese  ?  Communications  from 
foreign  booksellers  will  oblige.  A.  CHALLSTETH. 


13.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


27 


A  Eyder. — Why  is  an  additional  clause  added 
to  a  resolution,  &c.  called  "a  ryder?"  I  know 
enough  of  criticism  to  be  aware  of  the  canon,  that 
the  most  obvious  meaning  of  a  doubtful  word  or 
sentence  is  generally  the  wrong  one.  Blackstone, 
in  describing  the  process  of  making  a  law,  says  : 

«  The  Bill  is  then  ordered  to  be  engrossed,  or  written 
in  strong  gross  hand,  on  one  or  more  long  rolls  or  presses 
of  parchment  sewed  together.  When  this  is  finished,  it 
is  read  a  third  time,  and  amendments  are  sometimes  then 
made  to  it;  and  if  a  new  clause  be  added,  it  is  done  by 
tacking  a  separate  piece  of  parchment  on  the  bill,  which 
is  called  a  ryder  (Noy,  84.)-"— Blackstone's  Comm.,  book  i. 

WM.  FRASER,  B.C.L. 

Tor-Mohun. 

"  Crdkys  of  War"  —  John  Barbour,  Archdea- 
con of  Aberdeen,  states  that  King  Edward  III. 
had  artillery  in  his  first  campaign  against  the 
Scots  in  1327,  and  calls  the  guns  "  crakys  of 
war."  (Vide  Metrical  Life  of  Robert  Bruce, 
pp.  408,  409.)  May  we  credit  John  Barbour  on 
this  subject  ?  R.  A. 

Sestertium.  —I  shall  be  much  obliged^to  any  of 
your  classical  correspondents  who  will  kindly  give 
me  some  rule  for  determining  the  sum  of  the  fol- 
lowing figures.     They  occur  in  Cicero  in  Verrem  : 
«  HS.  TO  millia          -  -    Act  II.  1. 2,  25. 

itgg01?-  .:     :    :  US- 

F.  M.  MIDDLE-TON. 

Epigram  in  a  Bible.  —  Who  was  the  writer  of 
the  following  satirical  epigram,  found  inscribed  in 
a  Bible  ?  — 

"  Hie  liber  est,  in  quo  quaerit  sua  dogmata  quisque, 
Invenit  et  pariter  dogmata  quisque  sua." 

Eminent  Men  born  in  the  same  Year.  —  The 
year  1769  was  singularly  productive  of  great  men : 
Wellington;  his  military  rival  Soult;  the  dis- 
tinguished minister  during  their  campaigns,  Vis- 
count Castlereagh ;  the  Emperor  Napoleon  I. ; 
Chateaubriand;  Cuvier ;  and  Sir  Walter  Scott! 
Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  adduce  the 
names  of  seven  persons  equally  famous  of  the  same 
age?  N.  L.  T. 

Published  Lists  of  the  Users  of  Hair  Powder.  — 
Mr.  Pitt,  in  his  budget,  23rd  Feb.  1795,  when 
laying  a  tax  of  II.  Is.  per  head  on  hair  powder, 
said  the  names  of  all  those  who  wore  hair  powder 
would  be  published.  (Parl.  Hist.,  vol.  xxxi. 
1313.)  Have  such  lists  ever  been  published? 
If  so,  where  may  they  be  deposited  ?  As  mention 
has  been  made  of  Pitt,  perhaps  some  of  your 
readers  would  tell  why  the  editor  (W.  S.  Hath- 
away) omitted  so  many  of  Pitt's  budgets  f  I 
refer  to  the  edition  of  1806.  M.  M. 


Legal  Query.  —  Does  41  George  III.  c.  73.  ex- 
clude the  ministers  of  the  established  Kirk  of  Scot- 
land from  sitting  in  parliament  ?  Would  it  ex- 
clude those  who  have  holy  orders  in  the  Episcopal 
Church  of  Scotland  ?  WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.  C.  L. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 

Burial  by  Torch-light.  —  It  is  an  idea  very 
generally  prevalent  that  all  burials  by  night  are 
illegal,  and  that  none  but  the  Royal  family  may  be 
buried  by  torch-light.  A  clerical  friend  informed 
me  that  the  same  statement  had  been  made  to 
him  on  the  occasion  of  his  using  a  candle  to  assist 
him  in  reading  the  office  at  a  late  funeral.  What 
is  the  authority  for  it  ? 

WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.  C.  L. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 

"  Proverbes  Gascons:"  Translation  wanted. — 
Perhaps  some  correspondent,  acquainted  with  the 
Gascon  tongue,  who  has  access  to  a  copy  of  the 
following  work,  would  kindly  supply  me  with  a 
translation  (English  or  French)  of  the  Proverbs 
on  pp.  10 — 14. :  Anciens  Proverbes  Basques  et  Gas- 
cons, recueillis  par  Voltaire  et  remis  au  jour  par 
G.B.:  Paris,  1845.  A.  CHALLSTETH. 

Nitrous  Oxide  and  Poetry.— I  have  before  me 
a  letter  written  in  1808,  and  containing  a  passage 
to  the  effect,  that  a  Dr.  Stanclifie  repeated  at  the 
house  of  the  writer's  father  some  "  Lines  written 
after  inhaling  the  nitrous  oxide,"  by  a  living  poet. 
Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  refer  me  to  the 
lines  and  their  author?  I  have  heard  Southey 
named ;  but  I  find  no  evidence  of  the  fact  in  his 
printed  poems.  Dr.  StanclifFe  was,  I  believe,  a 
popular  (Quaker  ?)  lecturer  on  chemistry  at  the 
period  alluded  to.  D. 

"Whychcote  of  St.  John's."  — •  Some  years  since 
(Vol.  iii.,  p.  302.)  I  submitted,  under  the  foregoing 
title,  two  Queries ;  neither  of  which  has  been  yet 
answered.  As  I  perceive  "  N.  &  Q."  has  now  an 
intelligent  correspondent  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
to  which  place  my  Queries  point,  perhaps  he  could 
answer  one  of  them,  viz.  Who  is  the  author  of 
Whychcote  of  St.  John's  f  H.  D. 

Latinizing  Proper  Names :  Index  Geographicus. 
Some  few  years  ago  a  work  was  published,  in  Lon- 
don, if  I  mistake  not,  explaining  the  manner  in 
which  modern  proper  names,  more  especially  of 
persons,  ought  to  be  Latinized,  according  to 
classical  usage.  Not  remembering  either  the 
title  or  the  publisher's  name,  I  would  feel  greatly 
obliged  if  any  of  your  able  correspondents  could 
favour  me,  through  the  medium  of  your  valuable 
pages,  with  this  information ;  also  with  the  title 
of  the  most  copious  Index  Geographicus  of  the 
names 'of  countries,  cities,  towns,  &c.  in  English 
and  Latin.  A  PLAIN  MAN. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  272. 


Reply  to  Leslies  '"'•Case  stated."  —  Can  any  one 
inform  me  who  is  the  author  of  the  following  work, 
which  is  a  Roman  Catholic  reply  to  Leslie  : 

"  The  Case  stated  between  the  Church  of  Rome  and  the 
Church  of  England,  in  a  Second  Conversation  betwixt 
a  Roman  Catholick  Lord,  and  a  Gentleman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  [s.  1.]  1721.  8°."* 


Dublin. 


imtf) 

" Bridgewater  Treatises'''  —  In  what  year  were 
the  Bridgewater  Treatises  established  ?  with  what 
object,  and  with  what  endowment  ?  Were  they 
limited  in  number  ?  and  by  whom  were  the  sub- 
jects chosen  ?  Who  were  appointed  as  the  judges 
of  them?  C.  (1) 

[The  Right  Hon.  and  Rev.  Francis  Henry  Egerton, 
Earl  of  Bridgewater,  died  in  Feb.  1829,  and  by  his  will, 
dated  Feb.  25,  1825,  he  directed  certain  trustees,  therein 
named,  to  invest  in  the  public  funds  the  sum  of  8000J.  — 
this  sum,  with  the  accruing  dividends  thereon,  to  be  held 
at  the  disposal  of  the  president  for  the  time  being  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  London,  to  be  paid  to  the  person  or 
persons  nominated  by  him.  The  testator  farther  directed 
that  the  person  or  persons  selected  by  the  said  president 
should  be  appointed  to  write,  print,  and  publish  one  thou- 
sand copies  of  a  work,  "On  the  Power,  Wisdom,  and 
Goodness  of  God,  as  manifested  in  the  Creation;  illus- 
trating each  work  by  all  reasonable  arguments;  as,  for 
instance,  the  variety  and  formation  of  God's  Creatures  in 
the  Animal,  Vegetable,  and  Mineral  Kingdoms  ;  the 
effect  of  Digestion,  and  thereby  of  Conversion ;  the  Con- 
struction of  the  Hand  of  Man,  and  an  infinite  variety  of 
other  Arguments ;  as  also  by  Discoveries,  ancient  and 
modern,  in  Arts  and  Sciences,  and  the  whole  extent  of 
Literature."  The  late  president  of  the  Royal  Society, 
Davies  Gilbert,  Esq.,  requested  the  assistance  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  of  the  Bishop  of  London, 
in  determining  upon  the  best  mode  of  carrying  into  effect 
the  intention  of  the  testator.  Acting  with  this  advice, 
and  with  the  concurrence  of  a  nobleman  immediately  con- 
nected with  the  deceased,  Mr.  Davies  Gilbert  appointed 
the  following  eight  gentlemen  to  write  separate  treatises 
on  the  different  branches  of  the  subject : — Rev.  Dr.  Chal- 
mers ;  John  Kidd,  M.D. ;  Rev.  Wm.  Whewell ;  Sir  Chas. 
Bell;  Peter  Mark  Roget,  M.D.;  Rev.  Dr.  Buckland; 
Rev.  Wm.  Kirby ;  and  Wm.  Prout,  M.D.  It  is  to  this 
Earl  of  Bridgewater  that  the  nation  is  indebted  for  the 
fine  collection  of  manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum, 
called  the  "Egerton  Collection."] 

"  Caucus"  its  Derivation.  —  Unde  derivatur  the 
American  electioneering  word  caucus?  Can  it 
possibly  be  from  the  middle  age  Latin  and  Greek 
word  caucus,  KWKIOS,  navKia,  a  cup  or  vessel  ?  a 


[*  We  are  inclined  to  think  this  work  is  by  Robert 
Manning,  Professor  of  Humanity  and  Philosophy  at 
Douay  College.  About  this  time,  Dodd  states,  Manning 
published  several  books  of  controversy  much  esteemed 
by  the  learned :  see  his  Church  History,  vol.  iii.  p.  488. 
Dolman,  a  few  years  since,  republished  most  of  Man- 
ning's productions;  and  it  is  probable  some  clue  to  the 
authorship  of  the  work  noticed  by  our  correspondent  will 
be  found  in  these  reprints.] 


vessel  for  receiving  voting  papers  ?  The  Latin 
word  is  used  as  early  as  by  St.  Jerome  and  by 
St.  Bede.  (Eccles.  Hist.,  ii.  16.)  I  fear  this  would 
be  refining  in  their  terms  to  a  greater  degree  than 
is  probable  in  America.  But  can  any  of  your 
correspondents  give  a  better  explanation  ? 

JOHN  B.  CARD ALE. 
Tavistock  Square. 

[Mr.  John  Pickering,  in  his  Vocabulary,  or  Collection 
of  Words  and  Phrases,  which  have  been  supposed  to  be 
peculiar  to  the  United  States  (Boston,  1816),  calls  caucus 
a  cant  term,  used  throughout  the  United  States  for  those 
meetings  which  are  held  by  the  different  political  parties, 
for  the  purpose  of  agreeing  upon  candidates  for  office,  or 
concerting  any  measure  which  they  intend  to  carry  at  the 
subsequent  public  or  town-meetings.  The  earliest  ac- 
count he  has  seen  of  this  extraordinary  word  is  in  Gordon's 
History  of  the  American  Revolution,  1788,  vol.  i.  p.  240. 
Gordon  says  that  more  than  fifty  years  previous  to  the 
time  of  his  writing,  "  Samuel  Adams's  father,  and  twenty 
others,  in  Boston,  one  or  two  from  the  north  end  of  the 
town,  where  all  ship-business  is  carried  on,  used  to  meet, 
make  a  caucus,"  &c.  From  the  fact  that  the  meetings 
were  first  held  in  a  part  of  Boston  "  where  all  the  ship- 
business  was  carried  on,"  Mr.  Pickering  infers  that  caucus 
may  be  a  corruption  of  caulkers,  the  word  meeting  being 
understood.  Mr.  Pickering  was  afterwards  informed  that 
several  gentlemen  had  mentioned  this  as  the  origin  of  the 
word.  He  thinks  he  has  sometimes  heard  the  expression 
a  caucus  meeting  (caulkers'  meeting).  Mr.  Pickering  says, 
that  this  cant  word  and  its  derivatives  are  never  used  in 
good  writing ;  although  occasionally  found  in  the  news- 
papers of  the  United  States.] 


Ballad  quoted  by  Burton.  —  Burton  (Anatomy 
of  Melancholy,  part  in.  sec.  ii.  memb.  4.)  quotes 
from  a  ballad : 

"  Thou  honeysuckle  of  the  hawthorn  hedge, 
Vouchsafe  in  Cupid's  cup  my  heart  to  pledge,"  &c. 

The  reference  in  the  notes  is  "  S.  R.  1600."  What 
does  this  mean  ?  A.  CHALLSTETH. 

[The  reference  is  to  one  of  the  satires  of  Samuel  Row- 
lands, and  will  be  found  in  The  Letting  of  Hvmovrs  Blood 
in  the  Head-  Vaine.  With  a  new  Morissco,  daunced  by 
Seauen  Satyres,  vpon  the  bottome  of  Diogenes  Tubbe. 
Lond.  18mo.  1600,  Satire  iv.,  Sig.  E.] 

Family  Arms.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  any  information  as  to  the  arms  of  a  family 
"  Manzy,"  and  the  arms  of  the  family  "  Prevost.'* 

X 

[The  arms  of  Prevost  are  given  in  Robson's  British 
Herald:  —  " PREVOST,  Bart.  (Belmont,  Hants,  6th  Dec. 
1805)  az.  a  dexter  arm,  in  fesse,  issuing  from  the  sinister 
fesse  point,  the  hand  grasping  a  sword,  erect,  ppr.  pomel 
and  hilt  or ;  in  chief  two  mullets  ar.  Crest,  a  demi-lion 
ramp.  az.  charged  on  the  shoulder  with  a  mural  crown  or, 
the  sinister  paw  grasping  a  sword,  erect,  as  in  the  arms. 
Supporters  (assigned  by  Royal  Sign-manual :  vide  Ga- 
zette, llth  Sept.  1816)  on  each  side  a  grenadier  of  the 
sixteenth,  or  Bedfordshire,  regiment  of  foot,  each  sup- 
porting a  banner;  that  on  the  dexter  side  inscribed 
1  West  Indies,'  and  that  on  the  sinister,  '  Canada.'  Motto, 
Servatum  sincere"  We  cannot  discover  the  arms  of 
Manzy.] 


JAN.  13.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


Menenius.  —  To  whom  are  we  indebted  for 
an  8vo.  volume  of  pamphlets,  published  a  few 
years  ago,  and  entitled  Ireland:  the  Political 
Tracts  of  Menenius  ?  On  their  appearance  from 
the  press  they  attracted  a  considerable  share  of 
public  attention.  ABHBA. 

[These  remarkable  political  tracts  are  attributed  to 
Digby  Pilot  Sarkie  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  British 
Museum.] 

Hanwell,  Oxon. — Can  either  of  your  correspon- 
dents supply,  or  give  a  reference  to  any  work 
containing,  information  respecting  a  ruin  called 
The  Castle  in  this  parish  ?  also  a  Dr.  Gill,  who 
was  the  rector  about  fifty  years  ago  ?  N. 

[Some  account  of  Sir  Antony  Cope's  "gallant  house  at 
Hanwell,"  as  Leland  calls  it,  will  be  found  in  the  Beauties 
of  England  and  Wales,  vol.  xii.  part  ii.  p.  518.] 


GOLDEN  TABLE  OF  LUNEBUBG  (Vol.  V.,  p.  256.  ; 

Vol.  vii.,  p.  355.;   Vol.  x.,  p.  428.)  :   ANCIENT 

PUNISHMENT    OF    THE    JEWS  (Vol.  X.,  p.  126.) 

I  have  never  seen  the  Vortrefflich  Gedachtniss 
der  Gottlicher  Regierung,  but  have  a  Dutch  trans- 
lation, the  abridged  title-page  of  which  is 

"  Verhael  van  meede  geplegede  en  nooit  gehoorde  Dief- 
stallen,  als  voornamentlyk  an  de  zeer  beruchte  Goude 
Tafel,  in  't  Hooge  Autaar  van  St.  Michiels  Kerke  te 
Lunenburg.  Door  M.  S.  H.  uit  de  Hoogduits  vertaald. 
Amsterdam,  1710,  4to.,  pp.  425." 

The  book  contains  the  lives,  deaths,  and  por- 
traits of  twelve  leading  members  of  a  large  and 
well-organised  gang  of  thieves,  who  operated 
chiefly  on  churches  and  goldsmiths'  warehouses. 
The  most  important  of  the  many  cases  proved 
against  them  was  the  plunder  of  the  golden  table 
at  Luneburg.  Besides  the  portraits  there  are  — 
a  frontispiece,  in  four  divisions,  representing  the 
thief's  career,  stealing,  spending,  imprisonment, 
hanging ;  an  Indian  plant  called  Datura,  used  to 
produce  temporary  unconsciousness  in  persons 
intended  to  be  robbed ;  and  three  folding  plates  : 

1.  The  place  of  execution  at  Zell,  with  the  bodies 
of  the  culprits,  showing  how  each  was  executed  ; 

2.  A  plan  of  the  golden  table,  with  the  parts  which 
were  not  stripped  distinguished  in  stipple ;    and 

3.  An  engraving  from  a  drawing  of  the  pictures 
on  the  table.    These  seem  to  have  been  beautiful. 
The  body  is  divided  into  eighteen  compartments, 
each   illustrating   an    event   of   Gospel   history  ; 
and  on  each  of  the  two  volets  twelve  saints  are 
painted. 

How  the  table  got  to  St.  Michael's  Church  is 
not  known.  The  received  tradition  was,  that  it 
was  made  from  the  gold  and  jewels  which  Otto  II., 
in  the  year  965,  won  from  the  Saracens  at  a  great 
battle  in  Italy.  So  many  were  killed  that  it  bore 


the  name  of  "Pallida  Mors  Sarecenorum,"  yet 
there  is  no  satisfactory  evidence  that  any  such 
battle  was  fought.  Another  tradition  is,  that  the 
table  was  taken  from  the  Greeks  when  they  were 
defeated  at  Apulia  by  Otto  I.  Upon  these  points 
the  author  refers  to  H.  Bunting's  Brumwyckse  en 
Lunenburgsche  Cronyk,  fo.  47. ;  Meibomius,  Her. 
Germ.,  torn.  iii.  p.  77. ;  and  Wittichindus,  Annal. 
i.  3. 

The  table  stood  at  the  back  of  the  high  altar  of 
St.  Michael's  Church.  It  was  safe  on  Wednesday, 
March  9,  1698.  On  the  following  Sunday  the 
sacristan,  going  to  open  the  doors,  found  them 
forced,  and  the  table  stripped  of  nearly  all  the 
gold  and  jewels.  Two  lists  are  given  ;  one  of  the 
articles  stolen,  the  other  of  those  left.  The  first 
contains  105  items  of  enormous  value  ;  the  second 
only  21,  and  those  mostly  relics  in  silver  or  ivory 
boxes. 

In  the  second  folding  plate  a  place  marked 
No.  3.  is  vacant.  The  explanation  is  — 

"  Eenig  goud,  dat  zekere  Koningin  van  England  in 
steede  van  dat  zy'er  wel  eer  ten  Sieraad  haarer  kroone  hadde 
uitgenoomen,  volgens  oude  gedenkenisse  zou  weder  vereerd 
hebben.  Want  vermids  deze  Koningin  zinneloos  wierd, 
heeft  men  dit  volgens  het  oude  erfgeruchte,  aan  haare 
kroon  toegeschreven,  en  haar  vervolgens  geraaden  het 
goud  aan  de  Tafel  weder  te  schenken;  waar  van  de 
kruis-beelden,  in  het  tweede  vak  van  vooren  te  reekenen, 
en  in  het  tweede  van 't  laatste  staande,  die  van  een  tame- 
lyke  breete  en  hoogte  waren,  en  met  edel  gesteente  en 
paerlen  bezet,  gemaakt  zyn  ;  en  in  gemelde  vakken 
onder  No.  3,  stonden."  —  P.  377. 

I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  above 
relates  to  the  crown  mentioned  by  Paul  Hentzner. 
Who  was  the  "  certain  queen  ? "  At  p.  364.  the 
author  pauses  between  two  executions,  and  says : 

"  Tegenwoordig  will  ik  de  oude  overlevering  van  een 
zekere  Koninginne  uit  Engeland  niet  gaan  ouderzoeken, 
die,  van  deze  Tafel  iets  tot  sieraad  haarer  kroone  verzogt, 
en  na  dat  wnen  'er  het  zelve  uitgenomen  hadde,  eerlang 
zinnelos  wierd,  derhalven  zy  vervolgens  twee  goude 
kruis-beelden  van  eener  groote,  nevens  het  goud  wede- 
rom  zond.  Zeker  ist,  dat  er  in  een  bezondere  Lyst  op 
veele  plaatsen  iets  ingelast  was,  dat  men  uit  de  bleeke 
kleur,  tegens  't  andere  goud  te  rekenen,  ligtelyk  kon 
merken.  Indien  'er  eertyds  diergelyks  was  vorgevallen, 
zoo  hadde  men  reden  te  denken,  dat  zulks  ten  tyde  van 
Henryke  Leo  moest  gebeurt  zyn,  die  met  de  Engelsche 
Prinses  Machtild,  Dogter  van  Konig  Henrik  den  Tweede, 
gehouwd  was,  en  als  Bruid,  in  den  Jaare  1168  uit  de 
lande  gevoerd  met  Hartog  Henrik  Leo,  te  Minden  voor 
St.  Pieters  Autaar  het  Huwelyk  sloot,  dat  ook  in  't  vol- 
gende  Jaar  1169,  met  een  plegtige  Bylegering  zeer  prag- 
tig  te  Bronswyk  voltrokken  wierd.  Als  wanner  men  toen 
met  Engeland  in  een  vertrouwelyk  Vrendschap  leefde," 

A  slight  foundation  for  a  charge  of  larceny ! 

The  table,  though  impoverished,  was  of  import- 
ance in  1710.  I  find  no  subsequent  notice  of  it 
in  the  descriptions  of  Luneburg  to  which  I  have 
referred.  Several  things  worth  seeing  there  are 
enumerated  in  Murray's  Handbook  of  Northern 
Germany  for  1854,  but  none  of  those  in  the 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  272. 


second  inventory.  It  is  said,  however,  "In  an- 
other apartment,  under  lock  and  key,  is  the 
corporation  plate.  Many  of  the  vessels  are 
masterpieces  of  goldsmiths'  work  of  the  fifteenth 
'Century"  (p.  329.)  Perhaps  some  relic  of  the 
table  may  be  found  among  these ;  and  I  hope 
readers  likely  to  visit  Luneburg  will  make  a  note 
to  look. 

The  book  describes  with  tedious  minuteness  the 
discovery,  trials,  and  executions  of  the  thieves.  I 
shall  enter  into  these  no  farther  than  is  necessary 
to  answer  P.  B.  E.'s  Query.  On  March  21,  1699, 
six  were  executed  at  Zell.  Christian  Zwanke  and 
Andrew  Zwart  were  broken  on  the  wheel ;  Jur- 
jam  Kramer  and  Christopher  Pante  were  be- 
headed,— the  sentence  states  that  the  beheading 
was  a  favour,  because  they  had  confessed  without 
being  tortured,  and  Pante  had  behaved  with 
credit  as  a  soldier ;  Gideon  Peerman  and  Jonas 
Meyer  were  hanged, — no  reason  for  the  distinc- 
tion is  given  in  the  sentences.  Perhaps  some 
might  be  discovered  by  a  careful  perusal  of  the 
history ;  perhaps  it  was  only  for  variety.  The 
Court,  in  its  post-mortem  treatment  of  Jonas 
Meyer,  showed  folly  enough  to  warrant  the  sus- 
picion. At  the  scaffold  Andrew  Zwart*  blas- 
phemed and  behaved  with  great  violence,  but 
grew  calmer  and  joined  in  prayer  just  before  he 
was  broken.  The  Jew  Meyer  persisted  in  re- 
pelling the  ministers,  and  blasphemed  till  he  was 
drawn  up.  This  being  told  to  the  Court,  on  the 
next  day  a  strange  judgment  was  given  : 

"  That  the  body  of  Jonas  Meyer  be  taken  from  the  place 
of  execution  and  brought  before  the  Court,  and  that  the 
tongue  with  which  he  has  blasphemed  God  be  torn  from 
his  throat  and  publicly  burned ;  that  the  body  be  dragged 
back  to  the  place  of  execution,  and  there  hung  up  by  the 
feet  with  a  dog  by  its  side." 

Absurd  and  shocking  as  this  was,  it  was  not  in- 
flicted on  Jonas  Meyer  as  a  Jew,  but  a#  a  blas- 
phemer. 

On  May  23,  1699,  six  more  of  the  gang  were 
executed :  two  were  broken  on  the  wheel,  the 
other  four  hanged.  Two  of  the  latter  were  Jews. 
It  was  expected  that  Christian  Miiller  would 
speak  ill  of  the  authorities  as  Zwart  did,  and 
that  the  two  Jews  would  blaspheme,  after  the 
example  of  Meyer  ;  so  they  were  told  that  if  they 
did  their  tongues  should  be  torn  out  before  their 
execution,  and  the  executioner  was  ordered  to 
have  an  assistant  ready  with  the  proper  instru- 
ments. The  assistant,  fully  prepared  for  action 
(met  gloijenden  tangeri),  accompanied  them  to 

*  "Dezen  Misdader,  over  zyn  voorgeleezen  Straf- 
vonnis,  in  hevigen  toorm  ontsteeken,  kon  door  geene  re- 
denen  tot  bedaaren  gebragt  worden.  Zyn  gemoed 
stond,  wegens  yver  en  wraaklust,  in  vollen  vlam,  en 
braakte,  in  de  tegenwoordigheid  van  alle  aanschouwers, 
gelyk  de  Berg  Vesuvius,  somwylen  geheele  klompen  van 
weerwraak  uit."— P.  287. 


the  scaffold,  but  his  services  were  not  required 
(p.  361.). 

In  July,  1700,  two  more  of  the  gang,  one  of 
whom  was  a  Jew,  were  simply  hanged  (p.  367.). 

The  translator,  in  his  preface,  states  that  the 
original  work  had  gone  through  two  editions,  and 
that  the  author,  a  Protestant  minister,  was  dead. 
He  acted  as  gaol-chaplain,  attending  the  prisoners 
after  sentence,  and  at  their  execution.  Telling 
the  truth  seems  to  be  his  only  merit.  His  matter 
is  a  mixture  of  Newgate  calendar  and  condemned 
sermon — facts,  morals,  and  theology  jumbled  into 
almost  inextricable  confusion,  so  that  it  would  be 
as  difficult  to  arrange  a  connected  and  continuous 
story  or  sets  of  stories  from  it  as  to  make  a  draw- 
ing of  the  back  of  an  engine-turned  watch.  Even 
the  dates  are  confused,  the  ye;ir  being  often  sepa- 
rated from  the  month,  and  the  month  from  the 
day,  by  twenty  or  more  pages  about  what  took 
place  at  twenty  different  times,  some  before  and 
some  after  that  which  is  wanted.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


MILITARY    TITLES. 

(Vol.x.,  pp.433.  511.) 

There  are  three  distinct  classes  of  commissioned 
officers  in  the  army,  viz.  the  company  officers,  the 
regimental  or  field  officers,  and  the  general  officers. 
Of  these  three  classes,  the  captain,  the  colonel, 
and  the  general  may  be  considered  respectively 
the  chiefs ;  each  having  a  locum  tenens  and  a 
second  assistant,  thus : 

1.  Captain  Colonel  General. 

2.  Lieutenant  Lieut. -Colonel    Lieut.-General. 

3.  Second  Lieutenant)  ,,  .  ,,  .      „         , 

or  Ensign       -     j  MaJor  Major-General. 

Here  the  junior,  or  No.  3,  of  each  class  is  only 
major  to  the  senior  of  the  class  immediately  be- 
low him. 

It  will  thus  be  observed,  that  the  major  belongs 
to  a  distinct  class  from  the  lieutenant,  and  cannot 
be  compared  with  him ;  as  a  lieutenant-general 
may  be  compared  with  the  major-general,  being 
in  the  same  class.  The  lieutenant  being  in  each 
case  the  second  officer  of  his  class,  the  third  being 
supplemental. 

If  for  an  instant  we  allow  the  head  of  each 
class  to  be  called  magnus  (the  great  man  of  his 
class),  the  second  will  of  course  be  minor  to  him ; 
and,  to  continue  the  supposition,  the  junior  will 
be  minimus  (of  his  class).  Starting  with  these 
data,  and  carrying  on  the  comparison  into  the 
next  higher  class,  the  junior  of  that  class  being 
senior  to  magnus  becomes  major. 

Your  correspondent  ARCHDEACON  COTTON  sug- 
gests : 

"  Whenever  any  of  the  last  three  (major,  lieutenant- 
colonel,  and  colonel),  who  are  called  field  officers,  are 


JAN.  13.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


intrusted  with  higher  and  more  extensive  commands,  the 
•word  general  is  added  to  their  respective  ranks,  and  the 
titles  are  shortened  in  the  following  manner:  captain- 
major-general,  lieutenant-co&meZ-general,  and  colonel- 
general." 

Does  he  mean  that  the  major  becomes  a  major- 
general,  the  lieut.-colonel  a  lieut.-general,  and 
tlie  colonel  a  general  ?  Surely  not. 

At  the  risk  of  being  tedious,  I  will  give  an  ex- 
tract from  the  Queens  Regulations,  which  will 
show  what  the  colonel  does  become  when  intrusted 
with  a  higher  and  more  extensive  command  : 

Command  and  Rank  of  Officers. 

"  3.  Officers  serving  on  the  staff  in  the  capacity  of  briga- 
dier-generals, are  to  take  rank  and  precedence  from  their 
commissions  as  colonels  in  the  army,  and  not  from  the 
dates  of  their  appointments  as  brigadiers."  —  P.  3. 

Thus  we  see  the  colonel  intrusted  with  a  higher 
command  is  not  a  general  officer  ;  he  is  not  given 
a  higher  commission,  he  is  appointed  to  a  supple- 
mental grade  in  his  own  class  as  a  colonel.  The 
army  in  the  Crimea  has  afforded  numerous  in- 
stances of  colonels  being  appointed  to  brigades, 
and  subsequently  gazetted  to  commissions  as 
major-generals  ;  that  is,  to  the  rank  of  a  general  - 
major  to  the  former  titles  of  brigadier-generals, 
or  in  reality  of  colonels.  The  title  may  be  con- 
sidered as 


"  5.  Captains  having  the  brevet-rank  of  field  officers 
are  to  do  duty  as  field  officers  in  camp  and  garrison  ;  but 
they  are  to  perform  all  regimental  duties,  according  to 
their  regimental  rank,  agreeably  to  the  established  rules 
of  the  service."—  P.  3. 

Here  again  we  see  the  captain  jealously  kept  to 
his  own  class  as  a  company  officer. 

The  final  inference  I  would  therefore  draw  is, 
that  a  major  and  a  lieutenant  being  in  distinct 
classes,  and  having  no  intimate  connexion  with 
each  other,  cannot  be  compared  as  can  a  lieutenant- 
general  and  a  major-general.  The  term  major 
implies  only  two  persons  under  comparison  :  had 
three  been  intended  (the  lieutenant,  the  captain, 
and  the  major  himself),  the  word  would  have 
been  maximus. 

I  hope  that  the  foregoing  will  answer  0.  S. 
with  regard  to  the  major-colonel  he  refers  to. 

Page  1.  of  the  Queen's  Regulations  will  show 
ARCHDEACON  COTTON  that  the  term  "captain- 
general  or  field-marshal  commanding  the  army," 
is  recognised  though  not  used  in  the  British  army. 
It  means  the  general  at  the  head  (capuf)  of  the 
generals.  K.  A. 


THE    PAL^EOLOGI. 

(Vol.  x.,  pp.  35 1.409.  &c.) 
Perhaps  it  may  interest  SIR  J.  E.  TENNENT  and 
the  other  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  last  of  the  Palaeologi,  to  know,  that  a 
branch  of  that  imperial  house  settled  in  Malta, 


and  descendants,  in  the  female  line,  still  exist, 
and  occupy  an  honourable  position  in  society.  It 
appears  by  a  pedigree,  sufficiently  proved  by  bulls 
and  grants  of  various  popes  and  emperors,  and 
other  documentary  evidences,  the  enumeration  of 
which  would  occupy  too  much  valuable  space, 
that  Giorgio  Palseologus,  sixth  in  descent  from 
Teodoro,  Prince  of  Thebes  and  Corinth,  third  son 
of  the  Emperor  Manuel,  settled  in  Malta  about 
the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Maria 
Palseologus,  daughter  and  heiress  of  this  Giorgio, 
married  one  Filippo  Stafragi,  and  left  an  only 
daughter,  wife  of  a  Roman  patrician,  Michaele 
Wizzini.  In  the  fourth  generation  this  family 
ended  also  in  a  daughter,  Maria  Wizzini- 
Palseologo,  who  carried  the  imperial  name  and 
blood  into  the  family  of  the  Counts  Ciantar,  a 
Maltese  race  of  some  note  and  antiquity.  The 
great-granddaughter  of  this  marriage  espoused 
Dr.  Francesco  Chapelle,  one  of  the  judges  of  her 
Majesty's  superior  courts  of  law,  and  in  her  issue, 
I  believe,  the  representation  of  this  branch  of  the 
imperial  house  remains. 

I  remember  to  have  met  in  society,  some  years 
ago,  in  London  and  Paris,  a  certain  John  Palseo- 
logus,  a  Greek,  and  an  oriental  scholar  of  some 
pretension,  who  claimed  to  be  a  scion  of  the  im- 
perial family.  JOHN  o'  THE  FORD. 

Having  met  with  a  passage  respecting  this 
family  in  looking  over  A  Survey  of  the  Turkish 
Empire,  $*c.,  by  C.  Eton  (8vo.  London,  1799),  I 
venture  to  transcribe  it,  upon  the  possibility  that 
it  may  possess  some  interest  for  your  correspon- 
dents under  this  head.  At  p.  373.  of  this  work  is 
preserved  a  memorial,  presented  in  April  1790  to 
the  Empress  of  Russia,  by  three  deputies  from  the 
Greek  nation,  in  which  these  words  occur : 

"  Give  us  for  a  sovereign  your  grandson  Constantino ; 
it  is  the  wish  of  our  nation  (the  family  of  our  emperors  is 
extinct),  and  we  shall  become  what  our  ancestors  were." 

To  this  Mr.  Eton  adds  the  following  note  : 

"  In  Europe  we  are  apt  to  think  that  those  who  bear 
the  names  of  Comnenos,  Paleologos,  &c.,  are  descendants 
of  the  imperial  family ;  the  Greeks  however,  themselves, 
have  no  such  notions ;  they  are  either  Christian  names 
given  them  at  their  baptism,  or  that  they  have  taken 
afterwards,  and  they  only  descend  to  the  second  genera- 
tion. A  man  is  called  Nicolaos  Papudopulo ;  the  former 
is  his  name  received  in  baptism,  and  the  latter  a  surname, 
because  he  was  the  son  of  a  priest ;  his  sons  take  the 
surname  of  Nicolopulo  (son  of  Nicolaos)  added  to  their 
Christian  name,  and  the  children  the  father's  Christian, 
name  as  a  surname.  Those  of  Fanar  have,  particularly 
lately,  affected  to  keep  great  names  in  their  families, 
which  were  only  Christian  names,  or  names  which  they 
have  taken  of  themselves,  or  were  afterwards  given  them, 
by  their  parents,  relations,  or  friends.  The  same  may  be 
said  of  some  names  in  the  Archipelago,  particularly  whea 
the  family  has  preserved  for  some  generations  more  pro- 
perty than  their  neighbours ;  but  their  names  do  not  add 
to  their  respect  among  the  other  Greeks,  who  all  know 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  272. 


the  origin  of  them,  and  have  not  the  least  notion  that 
there  is  any  lineal  descent  to  be  traced  of  their  ancient 
imperial  or  noble  families,  notwithstanding  the  pretensions 
often  of  some  of  them,  who  bear  their  names  when  they 
come  to  Europe."  —  P.  373. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 


LORD    CLARENDONS    RIDING-SCHOOL     AT    OXFORD. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  185.) 

In  the  preface  to  the  original  folio  edition  of 
the  Life  of  Edward  Earl  of  Clarendon  (Oxford, 
1759),  the  following  passage  occurs  : 

"  The  reason  why  this  history  has  lain  so  long  con- 
cealed, will  appear  from  the  title  of  it,  which  shows  that 
his  lordship  intended  it  only  for  the  information  of  his 
children.  But  the  late  Lord  Hyde,  judging  that  so  faith- 
ful and  authentic  an  account  of  this  interesting  period  of 
our  history,  would  be  an  useful  and  acceptable  present  to 
the  public,  and  bearing  a  grateful  remembrance  of  this 
place  of  his  education,  left  by  his  will  this  and  the  other 
remains  of  his  great-grandfather  in  the  hands  of  trustees, 
to  be  printed  at  our  press,  and  directed  that  the  profits 
arising  from  the  sale  should  be  employed  towards  the  es- 
tablishing a  riding-school  in  the  university.  But  Lord 
Hyde  dying  before  his  father,  the  then  Earl  of  Clarendon, 
the  property  of  these  papers  never  became  vested  in  him, 
and  consequently  this  bequest  was  void.  However,  the 
noble  heiresses  of  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  out  of  their  re- 
gard to  the  public,  and  to  this  seat  of  learning,  have  been 
pleased  to  fulfil  the  kind  intentions  of  Lord  Hyde,  and 
adopt  a  scheme  recommended  both  by  him  and  his  great- 
grandfather.* To  this  end  they  have  sent  to  the  uni- 
versity this  history,  to  be  printed  at  our  press,  on  con- 
dition that  the  profits  arising  from  the  sale  of  this  work 
be  applied  as  a  beginning  for  a  fund  for  supporting  a 
manage,  or  academy  for  riding,  and  other  useful  exer- 
cises, in  Oxford." 

In  Gibbon's  Memoirs  of  his  own  life,  he  thus 
alludes  to  the  subject : 

"  According  to  the  will  of  the  donor,  the  profit  of  the 
second  part  of  Lord  Clarendon's  history  has  been  applied 
to  the  establishment  of  a  riding-school,  that  the  polite 
exercises  might  be  taught,  I  know  not  with  what  success, 
in  the  university." 

Upon    this    passage    Dean  Milman    makes    the 
following  remark : 

"  See  the  advertisement  to  Lord  Clarendon's  Religion 
and  Policy,  published  at  the  Clarendon  Press,  1811.  It 
appears  that  the  property  is  vested  in  certain  trustees, 
who  have  probably  found  it  impracticable  to  carry  the 
intentions  of  the  testator  into  effect.  If,  as  I  am  informed, 
the  riding-school  depends  in  the  least  on  the  sale  of  the 
Religion  and  Policy,  the  university  is  not  likely  soon  to 
obtain  instruction  in  that  useful  and  manly  exercise,"  — 
Ed.  Milman,  pp.  83.  86. 

In  the  advertisement  prefixed  to  the  Religion 
and  Policy  (Oxford,  1811),  it  is  stated  that  the 
Duchess-Dowager  of  Queensberry  gave  the  MSS. 
in  question  by  deed  to  Dr.  Robert  Drummond, 
Archbishop  of  York,  William  Earl  of  Mansfield, 
and  Dr.  William  Markham,  Bishop  of  Chester, 

*  See  his  Dialogue  on  Education. 


upon  trust  for  the  like  purposes  as  those  ex- 
pressed by  Lord  Hyde  in  the  codicil  to  his  will. 
It  is  added  that  the  then  present  trustees,  Wil- 
liam Earl  of  Mansfield ;  John,  Lord  Bishop  of 
London  ;  the  Rt.  Hon.  Charles  Abbot,  Speaker  of 
the  House  of  Commons ;  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cyril 
Jackson,  late  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
having  found  the  MS.  of  Religion  and  Policy 
among  the  Clarendon  Papers,  have  proceeded  in 
the  execution  of  their  trust  to  publish  it.  This 
advertisement,  however,  affords  no  explanation  of 
the  reasons  which  induced  the  trustees  to  abstain 
from  taking  any  steps  for  performing  the  condition 
with  respect  to  the  establishment  of  a  riding- 
school,  upon  which  the  manuscript  of  the  Life  of 
Lord  Clarendon,  and  his  other  papers,  were  ac- 
cepted by  the  university. 

It  is  possible  that  the  profits  arising  from  the 
sale  of  the  Life  and  the  other  manuscripts,  which 
were  at  the  same  time  presented  to  the  university, 
were  not  sufficient  to  defray  the  cost  of  a  riding- 
school  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  any  statement 
of  the  inadequacy  of  the  trust  fund  for  the  pre- 
scribed object,  or  any  other  explanation  of  the 
course  which  they  pursued,  was  ever  published  by 
the  trustees.  L. 


WORKS    ON   BELLS. 

(Vol.  ix.,Lp.  240.— Additional  List.) 

Miller's  Church  Bells.   Words  to  Ringers.   12mo.,  1845. 

Beaufoy's  (S.)  Ringer's  true  Guide.     12mo.,  1804. 

Reeve's  Representation  of  an  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Bell  of 
St.  Patrick.  Fol.,  Belfast,  1850. 

Orders  of  the  Company  of  Ringers  in  Cheapside,  &c., 
from  Feb.  2,  1603,  MS.  cxix.  in  All  Souls'  Library. 

Lampe  de  Cymbalis  Veterum. 

Laurentius,  Collectio  de  Citharedis,  Fistulis,  et  Tin- 
tinnabulis. 

Barbosa  (D.  Aug.),  Duo  Vota  consultiva,  unum  de  Cam- 
panis,  alterum  de  Cemetariis.  4to.,  1640,  ("  Libellus 
rarissimus,"  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  ix.,  p.  310.) 

Quinones  (De  Johan.,  D.D.),  Specialis  Tractatus  de 
Campana  in  Villa  dicta  Vililla  in  Diocesi  Caesaraugnstana 
in  Hispania,  1625. 

Pygius  (Albert),  Hist,  Ang. 

August  de  Herrera,  De  Pulsatione  Campanarum  pro 
Defunctis. 

Laurentius  Beyerlink. 

The  last  four  are  among  those  quoted  by  Bar- 
bosa in  his  very  rare  little  book,  which  I  had 
not  met  with  when  I  published  the  list  (Vol.  ix., 
p.  240.),  for  the  loan  of  which  I  am  since  indebted 
to  the  courtesy  and  kindness  of  its  possessor. 

R.  Hospinianus,  in  his  volume  (1672)  De  Tem~ 
plis,  has  an  interesting  section  "  De  Campanis 
et  earum  Consecratione."  This  author  quotes 
largely  from  Johan.  Beleth,  Thos.  Nageorgus, 
and  Thos.  Rorarius,  1570. 

Forster,  in  his  Perennial  Calendar,  p.  616.,  re- 
fers to  a  memoir  of  Reaumur,  in  Memoirs  of  the 
Paris  Academy,  on  the  shape  of  bells. 


JAN.  13.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


M.  Chateaubriand,  in  vol.  iii.  of  his  Genie  de 
Chretienisme,  chap.  prem.  "  Des  Cloches,"  has 
some  beautiful  remarks  on  bells. 

Dionysius  Bar.  Salibi,  in  the  twelfth  century, 
wrote  on  bells.  This  is  on  the  authority  of  Mr. 
Fletcher,  in  his  Notes  on  Nineveh. 

Allow  me  to  correct  an  error  in  my  Note  of  a 
bell  inscribed  "  Signis  cessandis,"  &c.  (Vol.  x., 
p.  332.).  It  is  at  Clapton,  not  Weston,  in  Gor- 
dano. 


The  following  Notes  on  bells  and  ringing  may 
be  acceptable  to  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

Sermon  Bell. — In  the  injunctions  of  Edw.  VI., 
quoted  from  Sparrow's  Coll.  in  Cranmer's  Letters, 
by  Parker  Society,  p.  498. : 

"All  ringing  and  knolling  of  bells  shall  be  utterly  for- 
borne at  that  time  (Litany,  Mass,  &c.),  except  one  bell 
in  convenient  time  to  be  rung  or  knolled  before  the  ser- 
mon." 

Bell-ringing  on  Allhallows  Day,  at  night,  with 
other  ceremonies,  abolished  by  a  minute  of  the 
king's  letter  to  Archbishop  Cranmer,  1546.  (See 
the  Letter  published  by  Parker  Society,  p.  414.) 

Easter  Pells. — Bells  were  never  rung  during  the 
last  three  days  of  Passion  week  (Roccha)  ;  and  on 
Easter  Day  no  bells  could  be  rung  before  the  bells 
of  the  cathedral  or  mother  church  were  rung.  This 
was  settled  under  Leo  X.,  A.D.  1521,  by  an  order 
of  the  Lateran  Council.  The  number  of  bells  in 
a  parish  church  was  limited  to  three  by  a  decision 
of  Char.  Boromeo  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

Before  the  Reformation  no  layman  was  allowed 
to  be  a  ringer ;  the  office  was  confined  to  eccle- 
siastics, and  it  is  said  they  were  obliged  to  per- 
form their  office  in  surplice.  If  so,  it  is  a  proof 
that  in  those  days  there  could  be  nothing  but 
tolling  and  chiming;  for  it  would  be  dangerous 
and  difficult  to  ring  in  a  surplice.  And  yet,  to 
quote  from  Fosbroke's  Abridgment  of  Smith's 
Lives  of  the  Berkeley s,  p.  166.,  there  were  "good 
rings  of  bells  formerly,  because  so  much  employed 
in  funerals."  At  the  ceremonial  of  Lady  Isable, 
wife  of  Mauric  Berkely,  who  died  1520,  there  is 
the  entry,  — 

"  Item.  Ryngyng  daily  with  all  the  bells  continually, 
that  is  to  say,  — 

At  St.  Michell's         -            -  -    xxxiij  peles. 

At  Trinitie      -                         -  -     xxxiij  peles. 

At  St.  John's                            -  -     xxxiij  peles. 

At  Babyllake,  because  it  was  so  nigh.      Ivii  peles. 

And  in  the  Mother  Church  the  -    xxx  peles. 
And  every  pele  xiid." 

The  peals  rung  on  Christmas  Eve  or  Christmas 
morning  were  called  "  the  Virgin  chimes." 

The  "pardon  bell"  was  silenced  by  Shaxton, 
Bishop  of  Sarum,  in  1538,  according  to  Burnet, 
in  his  Reformation,  book  iii.  p.  14.  : 

«  That  the  bell  called  the  Pardon  or  Ave  Bell,  which 
of  longe  tyrne  hathe  been  used  to  be  tolled  three  tymes 


after  and  before  divine  service,  be  not  hereafter  in  any 
part  of  my  diocesse  any  more  tollyd." 

Query,  What  was  the  pardon  bell  ? 

H.  T.  ElXACOMBE, 

Clyst  St.  George. 


I  send  for  insertion  a  cutting  from  the  old  book 
catalogue  of  John  O'Daly  (9.  Anglesea  Street, 
Dublin),  thinking  it  may  prove  an  addition  to  the 
list  of  books  on  the  same  subject  which  have  al- 
ready appeared  in  your  pages  : 

"  47.  BELLS.  Roccha  (A.  Fr.  Angelo,  Episcopo  Taga- 
stensi),  de  Campanis  Commentarius,  plates,  4to.  vellum, 
extremely  rare,  5Z.  Romas,  1612. 

"  The  author  of  this  curious  and  unique  work  must  be 
an  Irishman ;  as  there  is  a  portion  of  it  devoted  to  Irish 
bells,  and  to  the  powerful  effect  produced  by  the  ringing 
of  bells  in  expelling  demons ;  although  there  are  demons 
that  could  not  be  rooted  out,  had  all  the  bells  that  ever 
were  manufactured  and  consecrated  been  rung  at  their 
heels." 

Will  some  of  your  readers  who  may  have  studied 
the  subject,  and  have  examined  this  work,  give  an 
account  of  it  and  its  author  ?  ENIVRI. 

Cushendall,  Antrim. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

On  developing  Jong-excited  Collodion  Plates.  —  To  ascer- 
tain the  limit  within  which  syruped  collodion  plates  will 
give  perfect  negatives,  I  have,  during  the  last  three  weeks, 
made  a  number  of  experiments  with  8£  x  6£  plates.  The 
mean  temperature  during  that  period  "was  46°,  and  the 
mean  degree  of  humidity  '836.  The  plates  were  iodized 
as  usual,  immersed  in  a  one-grain  nitrate-of-silver  bath 
for  a  few  seconds,  drained,  and  coated  with  two  doses  of 
syrup.  It  is  much  better  to  be  a  little  prodigal  of  syrup, 
and  make  sure  work  with  it ;  for  if  it  is  repeatedly  used 
there  is  great  risk,  in  long-excited  plates,  of  the  reduction 
of  some  of  the  nitrate  of  silver  it  contains,  and  consequent 
speckling  of  the  negative.  I  got  perfect  negatives  with 
plates  kept  up  to  198  hours ;  but,  taking  the  average  of 
eight  experiments,  I  should  say  that  150  hours  is  about 
the"  limit,  after  which  there  is  more  or  less  uncertainty. 
Beyond  this  time,  owing  to  the  hardening  of  the  syrup, 
and  its  almost  total  insolubility  in  the  one-grain  "bath, 
the  negatives  were  very  defective,  the  image  being  ex- 
tremely faint,  and  obscured  by  a  veil  of  indurated  syrup, 
and  the  plate  mottled  over  with  black  patches. 

The  syrup,  after  it  has  been  on  the  plate  a  short  time, 
consists  of  two  layers ;  an  outer  one,  which  remains  soft 
and  hygrometric  for  a  long  time,  and  is  soluble  in  cold 
water;  and  an  inner  film  next  the  collodion,  a  compound 
of  syrup  and  nitrate  of  silver,  which  is  insoluble  in  cold 
water.  This  is  easily  proved  by  washing  the  plate  in  a 
vertical  glass  bath,  when  this  layer  is  seen  separating  in 
bran-like  scales,  the  water  mechanically  removing  it. 
This  inner  layer,  after  about  150  hours,  becomes  adherent 
to  the  collodion,  at  first  round  the  margins  of  the  plate, 
then  to  the  whole  surface,  covering  it  as  with  a  varnish 
which  no  amount  of  washing  in  cold  water  will  remove. 

Seeing,  however,  that  plates  kept  long  beyond  the 
above  periods  were  still  sensitive,  yielding  images,  al- 
though extremely  imperfect,  I  felt  satisfied  that  could 
the  indurated  syrup  be  removed,  perfect  negatives  might 
still  be  obtained.  It  occurred  to  me  that  steaming  the 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  272. 


plate  would  probably  dissolve  this  indurated  syrup,  and 
after  a  few  trials  I  met  with  perfect  success. 

The  following  is  the  method  I  have  pursued>ith  plates 
which  had  been  excited  upwards  of  ten  days  before  expo- 
sure in  the  camera;  and  you  may  judge  of  its  success  by 
the  positives  I  send  (one  being  from  a  negative  which 
had  been  kept  271  hours),  although  I  am  satisfied  that 
the  limit  to  the  keeping  of  plates,  with  this  manipulation, 
extends  much  beyond  that  period. 

On  removing  the  plate  from  the  dark  slide,  immerse  it 
in  the  one-grain  bath  for  five  minutes,  to  remove  the 
outer  syrup ;  drain  it ;  then  hold  it,  collodion  downwards, 
over  the  steam  of  boiling  water  poured  into  a  flat  pan, 
for  about  ten  minutes,  taking  care  to  keep  the  plate  four 
or  five  inches  from  the  surface  of  the  water ;  the  indurated 
syrup  will  gradually  be  seen  to  dissolve,  and  by  inclining 
the  plate  the  greater  part  is  easily  run  off  any  angle  you 
choose.  Allow  the  plate  to  drain  and  cool ;  then  remove 
the  remaining  syrup  by  gently  pouring  over  it  distilled 
water.  Having  drained  the  plate,  pour  on  pyrogallic 
acid  (no  image  appears  under  this);  after  a  minute  or 
two,  when  the  collodion  has  been  well  impregnated,  pour 
off  the  pyro.  into  a  glass  containing  about  twenty-five 
minims  of  a  ten-grain  nitrate-of-silver  solution,  and  im- 
mediately pour  it  over  the  plate ;  the  image  rapidly  comes 
out,  and  may  be  developed  as  usual  to  any  extent.  With 
some  kinds  of  collodion,  or  in  very  cold  "weather,  it  may 
be  advisable,  before  using  the  pyro.,  either  to  pour  over 
the  plate  a  weak  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  or  to  mix 
the  nitrate  of  silver  with  the  pyro.  in  the  first  instance. 
I  merely  suggest  this,  having  as  yet  found  the  method  I 
have  given  quite  sufficient. 

Steaming  the  plates  cleans  them  so  perfectly,  and  gives 
us  such  mastery  over  this  method,  that  it  is  always  better 
they  should  be  so  treated,  whenever  there  is  the  least  fear 
that  the  syrup  is  indurated.  THOS.  1^.  MANSELL. 

Guernsey. 

Collodionized  Glass  Plates,  8fc.  —  It  is  with  some  con- 
siderable regret  that  I  find  myself  differing  from  so  expe- 
rienced a  photographer  as  MR.  F.  M.  LYTE  has  proved 
himself.  Such  however  being  the  case,  there  is  no 
alternative  but  to  give  expression  to  my  opinions,  or  else 
to  be  silent,  and  thus  tacitly  admit  the  correctness  of  a 
statement  which  I  can  by  no  means  accede  to. 

In  MR.  LYTE'S  late  communication  (Vol.  x.,  p.  511.)  he 
states  that  my  preservative  process  seems  to  differ  in  no 
essential  point  from  his  instantaneous  one,  except  that  MR. 
LYTE  mixes  the  nitrate  of  silver  with  the  syrup,  whereas 
I  wash  off  all  but  a  slight  trace,  and  add  none  to  the 
syrup ;  and  then  adds  that  I  am  a  discoverer  quite  as  in- 
dependent ras  himself,  thereby  seeming  to  imply  that  his 
original  object  was  as  much  to  preserve  the  sensitiveness 
of  the  plate  as  to  obtain  a  more  highly  exalted  condition 
of  impressionability.  Now,  the  exception  alluded  to  ap- 
pears to  me  to  be  the  most  essential  difference  that  can 
well  be  conceived ;  and  MR.  LYTE  says,  "  I  never  leave  it 
(the  nitrate  of  silver)  out  of  the  syrup  as  he  does,  as  that 
causes  unequal  development." 

-  That  the  latter  allegation  is  totally  unfounded  I  can 
most  readily  prove,  having  sent  eight  pictures  to  the 
forthcoming  exhibition  that  have  been  thus  taken,  not 
one  of  which  has  the  fault  complained  of. 

_  Moreover,  I  find  from  experience  that  the  addition  of 
nitrate  of  silver  to  the  syrup  materially  interferes  with 
the  keeping  qualities  of  the  plate  thus  treated,  more 
especially  if  the  weather  be  at  all  warm.  In  MR.  LYTE'S 
original  process,  as  published  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (Vol.  ix., 
p.  570.),  the  quantity  of  nitrate  of  silver  there  directed 
would  certainly  spoil  the  plate  in  less  than  twelve  hours ; 
the  quantity  recently  adopted  is  very  infinitesimal,  but 


the  whole  process  as  now  given  appears  to  me  to  be  but 
a  variation  of  mine,  directions  for  making  grape  sugar 
being  interpolated. 

That  MR.  LYTE  was  experimenting  upon  grape  sugar, 
honey,  &c.  simultaneously  with  myself  does  not  admit  of 
a  doubt,  but  his  object  in  using  it  and  mine  were  totally 
different,  so  far  as  I  can  judge  by  his  published  state- 
ments. Most  assuredly  mine  was  not  any  exaltation  in 
sensibility,  but  preservation  of  what  it  had,  either  entirely 
or  partially  ;  and  in  this  research  I  was  not  indebted  to 
any  one  for  a  single  hint,  beyond  what  I  have  already 
stated  as  due  to  Messrs.  Spiller  and  Crooke,  viz.  that  of 
exciting  the  plate  first  and  preserving  it  afterwards. 

With  regard  to  the  efficacy  of  the  formula  I  last  gave 
(Vol.  x.,  pp.  372.  452.),  I  may  state  that,  on  the  30th  of 
last  November,  I  excited  and  preserved  six  plates  for 
small  stereoscopic  negatives,  and  was  only  able  to  use 
four  of  them  on  that  day,  and  from  press  of  business  had 
no  opportunity  of  using  the  remaining  two  until  Decem- 
ber 28,  exactly  four  weeks  from  the  time  of  exciting.  I 
did  not  develope  the  pictures  until  twelve  hours  after 
exposure,  yet  the  result  is  most  satisfactory,  being  per- 
fectly dense  pictures  and  most  evenly  developed. 

In  conclusion,  I  cannot  but  express  my  regret  that  I 
am  thus  obliged  to  appear  in  an  antagonistic  position 
with  MR.  LYTE,  possibly  in  consequence  of  some  mis- 
apprehension on  my  part  as  to  his  meaning,  or  some  over- 
sensitiveness  to  an  implied  plagiarism. 

GEORGE  SHADBOLT. 


to 

The  biographical  dictionary  of  living  authors 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  17.).  —  The  late  Mr.  Frederick  Sho- 
berl, printer  to  his  royal  highness  prince  Albert, 
printed  three  volumes  under  my  inspection  —  all 
for  private  distribution.  The  last  volume  was  the 
Memoirs  of  my  friend  Mr.  Raimbach,  which  was 
completed  in  1843.  I  continued,  however,  to  call 
on  Mr.  Shoberl  from  time  to  time  till  almost  the 
close  of  his  short  career. 

I  there  sometimes  met  his  father,  Mr.  Frederic 
Shoberl,  and  on  one  of  those  occasions  the  con- 
versation turned  on  the  NATIONAL  BENEVOLENT 
INSTITUTION.  "I  gave  my  votes,"  said  I,  "in  favour 
of  Watkins,  the  author  of  the  Biographical  dic- 
tionary"—  "and  of  the  Biographical  dictionary 
of  living  authors"  added  Mr.  Shoberl  senior. 
"  What!  was  HE  the  author  of  that  work  ?"  So 
far  I  can  report  our  colloquy  almost  verbatim,  but 
must  now  have  recourse  to  narrative.  Mr.  Sho- 
berl proceeded  to  assure  me,  in  presence  of  his 
son,  that  the  work  was  written  by  Watkins  as  far 
as  the  letter  F  —  that  some  dispute  with  the  pub- 
lisher then  arose  —  that  the  materials  were  there- 
fore handed  over  to  himself —  and  that  he  com- 
pleted the  work  as  it  now  appears. 

Mr.  Upcott  may  have  contributed  biographical 
cuttings,  as  he  told  me  that  he  had  made  a  collec- 
tion of  such  materials,  but  in  the  Catalogue  of  the 
library  of  the  London  Institution  the  work  was 
entered  by  himself  as  anonymous. 

A  list  of  the  works  written,  revised,  translated, 
or  edited  by  Mr.  Shoberl  would  equal  in  extent 


JAN.  13.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


any  one  to  be  found  in  his  own  volume.  The 
first  is  dated  in  1800 ;  the  last,  I  believe,  in  1850. 
As  it  is  in  few  hands,  I  subjoin  the  title  of  it : 

"The  patriot  father;  an  historical  play,  in  five  acts. 
Freely  translated  from  the  German  of  Augustus  von 
Kotzebue  by  Frederic  Shoberl.  London:  printed  for 
private  circulation  only,  [by  F.  Shoberl  junior]  1850." 
8vo.  pp.  66. 

BOLTON  CORNET. 

" Political  Register"  —  Your  correspondent  P. 
K.  (Vol.  x.,  p.  492.),  after  declaring,  "  the  writers 
in  it  are  not  known  to  me,  and  to  speculate  on 
the  subject  would  occupy  too  much  of  your 
space,"  concludes  by  stating  "  Wilkes  was  cer- 
tainly a  contributor."  How  is  this  apparent  in- 
consistency to  be  explained  ?  or  is  this  merely  a 
random  assertion,  resting  on  no  other  ground  than 
the  attention  (not  unnatural,  looking  at  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  time  and  the  character  of  the 
publication)  which  the  Political  Eegister  paid  to 
Mr.  Wilkes'  affairs  ?  C.  Ross. 

Irish  Newspapers  (Vol.  x.,  p.  473.).  —  Your 
correspondent  WILLIAM  JOHN  FITZPATRTCK, 
Monkstown,  Dublin,  states  that  "  the  Public  Re- 
gister or  Freeman's  Journal  appeared  on  Satur- 
day, Sept.  10,  1763.  Saunders  sprang  into  vitality 
almost  simultaneously  with  the  Freeman,  but  is 
I  believe  its  junior." 

As  I  know  the  character  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  be  to 
elicit  facts,  I  have  to  state  that  No.  13.  of  the  ori- 
ginal of  Saunders's  News  Letter  is  in  my  posses- 
sion, styled  Esdaile's  News  Letter,  bearing  date 
Wednesday,- February  5,  1745. 

In  1754,  Henry  Saunders,  printer,  became  pro- 
prietor, and  changed  the  name,  calling  it  after 
himself,  as  his  predecessor  had  done.  At  this 
period  it  was  published  three  times  a  week. 
^  In  1777  it  became  a  daily  paper,  and  has  con- 
tinued so  ever  since;  having  now  attained  the 
greatest  amount  of  circulation  ever  enjoyed  by 
any  daily  paper  in  Ireland.  These  are  facts  which 
cannot  be  gainsayed,  and  I  authenticate  them  with 
my  signature.  H.  B. 

Dublin. 

The  Belfast  News  Letter  would  appear  to  be 
the  oldest  of  the  existing  Irish  newpapers  (pro- 
vincial or  other).  It  was  established  in  the  year 
1737.  For  many  years  it  was  published  twice, 
it  is  now  published  thrice  a  week. 

JOSEPH  WARRIN  DOBBIN,  A.M. 

7.  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

Flemings  in  England  (Vol.  x.,  p.  485.).  — 
M.D.  is  informed  that  many  Flemings  came  to 
England  ^  with  William  the  Conqueror,  more  in 
Henry  I.'s  time,  and  many  as  mercenaries,  to  help 
the  Norman  barons  to  hold  their  grants  against 
the  Welsh.  That  the  chief  authorities  for  the 


above  are,  William  of  Malmesbury,  book  v. ; 
Ginildus  Cambrensis,  book  xi. ;  Leland,  torn.  viii. ; 
Holinshed,  vol.  ii. ;  Camden,  p.  154.,  and  p.  652. 
folio  edition ;  George  Owen  and  Hoveden,  to 
which  one  or  two  others  may  be  added.  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror's  queen  was  Countess  of 
Flanders. 

As  to  names,  if  M.  D.  would  favour  Welsh 
archseologists  with  some  of  the  more  ancient 
Flemish  names,  could  they  be  communicated  by  a 
native  of  Flanders,  it  might  be  of  service  to  them, 
living  as  they  do  among  the  descendants  of  the 
Flemish,  who  were  collected  together  from  the 
more  fertile  provinces  of  England,  where  they  are 
said  to  have  "swarmed"  to  the  no  little  discontent 
of  his  nobles,  and  drafted  into  South  Wales  by 
Henry. 

Of  the  names  mentioned  by  M.  D.,  most  of  them 
seem  to  be  of  Norman  origin.  Kemp  and  Vayle 
are  conjectured  to  be  Flemish,  and  are  found  still 
in  South  Whales.  The  result  of  inquiries  after 
names  and  customs  in  Flanders  would  be  gratify- 
ing. GILBERT  PE  Bois. 

Saint  Tellant  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  265.  514.). —  DR. 
ROCK  is  quite  right  as  to  the  sex  of  St.  Tellant ; 
the  feminine  termination  given  at  p.  265.  being  an 
error  of  the  press.  He  is,  however,  mistaken  in, 
supposing  that  I  imagined  him  to  be  a  Flemish 
saint.  My  Query  was  as  to  the  probability  of  the 
tradition,  which  gives  the  bell  a  Spanish  origin, 
containing  any  shadow  of  truth.  It  has  been 
made  clear  that  it  does  not,  the  inscription  refer- 
ring to  a  Welsh  saint.  SELEUCUS. 

Col.  Maceroni  (Vol.  x.,  p.  153.).  —  In  answer 
to  the  Queries  of  D.  W.  S.,  I  believe  there  is  not 
any  account  excepting  the  Memoir  by  himself.  I 
believe  him  to  have  been  far  more  Italian  than 
English.  I  believe  the  name  Maceroni  not  to  be 
fictitious. 

In  the  summer  of  1814,  dining  at  the  table  of  a 
German  friend  at  Naples,  I  was  startled  by  some- 
thing icy  cold  touching  my  neck  ;  and  found  it  to 
be  a  snake,  winding  about  the  back  of  my  chair, 
which  was  immediately  removed  by  the  party  next 
to  me,  who  put  it  into  his  hat,  and  apologised  to 
me  for  the  annoyance  :  this  gentleman  was  intro- 
duced to  me  as  Signer  Maceroni.  My  inquiries 
regarding  him  established  to  my  belief  that  his 
mother  was  English  and  his  father  Italian ;  his 
own  manners  gave  the  impression  of  Italian 
suavity,  enlivened  by  French  vivacity ;  he  spoke 
both  languages  fluently,  and  without  the  accent 
or  peculiarities  that  generally  characterise  the 
natives  of  either  country,  when  speaking  the  lan- 
guage of  the  other ;  his  English  was  perfect,  but 
spoken  with  a  flippancy  very  unusual  in  a  native 
Englishman,  which  he  certainly  was  not.  During 
my  stay  at  Naples,  we  became  rather  intimate  ;  I 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  272. 


found  him  to  be  a  most  amusing  companion,  full 
of  anecdote  and  varied  information ;  but  our  careers 
lay  widely  separate,  and  I  never  saw  him  after- 
wards. It  is  too  true  that  he  was  very  badly  off 
when  he  wrote  his  Memoirs,  and  that  he  died 
after  many  years  of  misery  —  a  disappointed  and 
ruined  man  —  in  spite  of  energy  and  talent,  that 
ought  to  have  commanded  an  abundance  of  this 
world's  goods,  and  the  respect  of  his  cotempo- 
raries.  J.  R. 

Malta. 

Origin  of  the  Terms  "Whig"  and  "Tory" 
(Vol.  x.,  p.  482.).  —  Rapin  the  historian's  able 
Dissertation  sur  les  Whigs  et  les  Torys,  1717,  con- 
tains the  following  passage  : 

"  Les  partisans  du  Roi  furent  d'abord  nommez  Cava- 
liers, nom  qui  a  ete  change  depuis,  en  celui  de  Torys. 
Ceux  du  Parlement,  qu'on  appella  d'abord  Tetes  Rondes, 
ont  recu,  ensuite,  le  nom  de  Whigs.  Voici  1'origine  de 
ces  deux  derniers  noms  de  Torys  et  de  Whigs.  On  ap- 
pelloit,  en  ce  terns  la,  Torys,  certains  brigands  ou  bandits 
d'Irlande  qui  se  tenoient  sur  les  montagnes,  ou  dans  les 
isles  que  forment  les  vastes  marais  de  ce  pais-la.  On  les 
nomine,  a  present,  Rapperies.  Comme  les  ennemis  du  Roi 
1'accusoient  de  favoriser  la  rebellion  d'Irlande,  qui  e'clata 
dans  ce  meme  terns,  ils  donnerent  a  ses  partisans  le  nom 
de  Torys.  D'un  autre  cote',  ceux-ci,  pour  rendre  la  pa- 
reille  a  leurs  ennemis,  qui  etoient  etroitement  unis  avec 
les  Ecossois,  leur  donnerent  le  nom  de  Whigs,  qui  etoit 
celui  qu'on  donnoit  en  Ecosse  a  une  sembable  espece  de 
bandits.  II  paroit,  par  la,  que  ces  deux  noms  sont  aussi 
anciens  que  les  dommencemens  des  troubles,-et  neanmoins, 
ils  ne  sont  venus  a  la  mode  que  plusieurs  annees  apres. 
Je  lie  saurois  dire  pre'cisement  en  quel  terns ;  mais  il  me 
semble,  que  les  noms  de  Cavaliers  et  de  Tetes  Rondes  ont 
dure' jusqu'au  retablissement  de  Charles  II.,  et  qu'ensuite, 
peu-a-peu,  ceux  de  Torys  et  de  Whigs  ont  pris  leur  place. 
Ce  sont  ces  deux  partis  qui  ont  commence  a  diviser  1'An- 
gleterre  du  terns  de  Charles  I.,  et  qui  la  divisent  encore 
aujourd'hui." 

In  this  work  I  find  the  (to  me)  first  application 
of  the  terms  now  in  common  use,  "ultra"  (outrez) 
and  "moderate"  (moderez)  to  political  parties.  Is 
there  an  earlier  example  of  the  employment  of 
those  words  in  this  sense  ?  C.  Ross. 

Bell'Childe  (Vol.  x.,  p.  508.).  — With  no  pre- 
tension to  legal  knowledge,  or  acquaintance  with 
old  terms,  but  from  a  mere  common  view  of  the 
word  in  question,  I  should  say  it  meant  son-in-law, 
from  beau-fils,  or  bel-  enfant.  F.  C.  H. 

Seals,  Books  relating  to  (Vol.  x.,  p.  485.).  —  In 
reply  to  your  correspondent  for  books  on  seals, 
I  would  beg  to  recommend  him  to  The  Catalogue 
of  Ancient  Scottish  Seals,  by  F.  Laing,  Edinburgh, 
4to.  plates,  1850,  as  the  latest  work  on  the  subject. 

Many  valuable  remarks  are  to  be  found  in  the 
various  publications  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
and  the  different  Archaeological  Institutes  ;  but  as 
an  entire  work  on  the  subject,  Laing's  Ancient 
Seals  is  much  esteemed  by  those  conversant  with 


the  matter.  It  is,  I  believe,  the  only  one  that 
fully  treats  of  it.  It  gives  an  interesting,  though 
brief,  account  of  the  art  of  engraving  and  the  use 
of  seals,  as  well  as  descriptions  of  above  1200. 

In  Ruddi man's  Introduction  to  Anderson's 
Diplomata  Scotia  are  some  interesting  notes  on 
seals ;  and  the  fine  work  of  Les  Sceaux  des  Comtes 
de  Flandres  may  be  consulted  with  advantage ;  as 
also  Natter's  Traite  de  graver  en  pierre  fine,  and 
Tassie's  Catalogue  of  Gems.  But  these  works, 
and  many  others  equally  valuable,  treat  the  sub- 
ject more  specially  as  one  of  the  fine  arts,  than  in 
the  official  character  which  most  of  the  mediaeval 
seals  assume ;  and  it  is,  I  presume,  this  view  your 
correspondent  takes.  SIGNET. 

Your  correspondent  ADRIAN  ADNINAN  will  find 
some  assistance  upon  an  examination  of  the  un- 
dermentioned books,  viz. : 

1.  "  Astle's  Account  of  the  Seals  of  the  Kings,  Royal 
Boroughs,  and  Magnates  of  Scotland.     Folio.     1792." 

2.  "  Lewis's  Dissertations  on  the  Antiquity  and  Use  of 
Seals  in  England.     Small  4to.     1740." 

3.  "  Laing's  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Impressions  from 
Ancient  Scottish  Seals,  Royal,  Baronial,  Ecclesiastical, 
and  Municipal ;  embracing  a  Period  from  A.D.  1094  to 
the  Commonwealth     Taken  from  Original  Charters  and 
other  Deeds  preserved  in  Public  and  Private  Archives. 
4to.     '  Only  one  hundred  and  fifty  Copies  printed  for 
Sale.'    1850." 

T.  G.  S. 
Edinburgh. 

I  can  help  your  correspondent  ADNINAN  to  the 
titles  of  a  few  works,  in  which  he  will  find  numerous 
engravings  of  seals,  viz.  Sandford's  Genealogical 
Hist,  of  England ;  Laing's  Catalogue  of  the  Scot- 
tish Seals ;  Tresor  de  Numismatique  (a  very  fine 
work)  ;  Uredius'  Sigilla  Comitum  Flandrice ; 
D'Anisy,  Recueil  de  Sceaux  Normands  et  Anglo- 
Normands.  Z.  z. 

The  Schoolmen  (Vol.  x.,  p.  464.).  —  In  reply  to 
your  Querist  J.  F.,  I  beg  to  say  that  the  best  way 
in  which  he  can  satisfy  himself  will  be  to  read,  on 
any  point  of  Theology  which  may  be  most  interest- 
ing to  him,  some  one  or  more  of  the  Schoolmen. 

The  first  Schoolman  is  Peter  Lombard,  Bishop 
of  Paris,  who  compiled  the  Sentences,  i.  e.  the 
"  decisions  "  of  the  Fathers.  This  great  work  is 
the  foundation  of  all  the  scholastic  writings.  Our 
own  Alexander  of  Hales,  the  Doctor  Irrefragabilis, 
in  whom  I  have  also  read,  is  one  of  those  who 
followed  and  amplified  the  master  of  the  Sentences. 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  the  Doctor  Angelicus,  did 
the  same  thing,  leaving  an  authority  and  a  repu- 
tation behind  him  which  perhaps  no  other  writer 
since  the  Fathers  has  obtained.  Your  corre- 
spondent will  find,  to  his  great  satisfaction,  and 
probably  to  his  surprise,  that  those  questions 
which,  in  common  and  unlearned  talk,  are  daily 


JAN.  13.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ventilated  at  dinner  parties,  religious  or  ordinary, 
all  over  England,  have  been  seized  upon,  perfectly 
analysed,  and  set  at  rest,  ages  ago,  by  "the 
Schoolmen."  I  particularly  recommend  to  him, 
for  example,  the  Decalogue,  in  our  countryman 
Alexander  of  Hales.  D.  P. 

Begbrook. 

J.  F.  does  not  state  what  branch  of  the  School 
philosophy  he  wishes  to  study.  If  it  be  ethical 
philosophy,  he  cannot  have  a  more  favourable 
initiation  into  ethics  than  in  the  Secunda  Secundce 
of  the  Summa  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas.  I  cannot 
boast  of  having  read  the  Summa  through  ;  but 
I  use  it  for  constant  reference,  and  scarcely  ever 
rise  from  its  perusal  without  the  acquisition  of 
some  new  idea,  or  a  suggestion  of  some  new 
trains  of  thought.  The  angelic  doctor  certainly 
not  only  compiles  but  thinks,  and  they  who  enter 
into  his  full  discussions  of  every  subject  will  be 
constrained  to  think  too.  If  J.  P.  is  in  earnest 
about  studying  the  Schoolmen,  I  venture  to  recom- 
mend him  especially  to  commence  with  the  Secunda 
Secundce.  Some  previous  knowledge  of  Aristotle's 
method  and  style  is  desirable. 

WILLIAM  FBASEE,  B.  C.  L. 
Alton,  Staffordshire. 

Sandbanks  (Vol.  x.,  p.  508.).  — The  force  of 
gravitation  which  brings  down  the  silt  from  a 
river  is  opposed  at  or  near  its  mouth  by  another 
force,  that  of  the  tide  of  the  estuary  or  sea  into 
which  such  river  flows.  Where  these  two  coun- 
teracting forces  meet,  the  sediment  contained  in 
the  river-water  settles  and  forms  a  bar  across  the 
river's  mouth,  and  sandbanks  beyond  it,  the  op- 
position of  the  two  streams  (river  versus  tide) 
producing  quiescence  and  facilitating  the  deposit 
of  which  sandbanks  are  composed.  These  sand- 
banks, the  origin  of  deltas,  are  deserving  of  close 
attention,  as  their  accretion  constitutes  a  natural 
chronometer,  whereby  the  age  of  the  river  itself 
may  be  approximately  estimated,  by  ascertaining 
the  quantity  of  deposit  accumulated  in  a  given 
time,  and  therefrom  inferring  the  ratio  of  the  time 
of  the  aggregate  accumulation  of  the  whole  sand- 
bank. T.  J.  BUCKTOW. 

Lichfield. 

Brasses  restored  (Vol.  x.,  p.  535.).  —  Would 
ME.  RICHABDSON  or  W.  W.  oblige  me  by  giving 
the  composition  of  the  ball,  which  being  rubbed 
upon  black  paper,  placed  over  an  engraved  brass, 
produces  a  perfect  fac-simile,  and  the  metallic 
appearance  of  the  original,  or  say  where  it  can  be 
purchased  ?  SOB. 

Clay  Tobacco-pipes  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  372. ;  Vol.  x., 
pp.  23. 48.  211.).  —  I  have  the  bowls  of  two  clay  to- 
bacco-pipes of  very  small  size  and  peculiar  shape  ; 
strangely  enough,  they  were  both  found  in  church- 


yards in  this  county  (Somerset),  within  five  miles 
of  each  other  ;  they  are  cast  in  the  same  mould, 
and  have  on  the  heel  the  potter's  name  impressed, 
"IEFFEY  HVNT."  The  small  size  of  the  bowl, 
and  the  use  of  v  for  u  in  the  stamp,  point  to  some 
antiquity.  Perhaps  some  reader  of "  N".  &  Q." 
who  may  be  acquainted  with  the  time  and  place 
at  which  Jeffry  Hunt  exercised  his  useful  calling, 
will  communicate  a  note  thereon. 

ARTHUB  PAGET. 

Churches  dedicated  to  St.  Pancras  (Vol.  x., 
p.  508.).  —  Z.  asks  for  the  localities  of  the  twelve 
churches  dedicated  in  honour  of  St.  Pancras. 
Here  are  eight  of  them  ;  some  other  correspondent 
can  probably  supply  the  others. 

Exeter      -----  Devon. 

Widecomb-in-the-Moor      -        -  Devon. 

Pancrasweek     -        -        -        -  Devon. 

Chichester          -  Sussex. 

Wroot        -----  Lincolnshire. 

Coldred Kent, 

London,  St.  Pancras,  New  Road  -  Middlesex. 
Do.       St.  Pancras,  Soper  Lane 
(incorporated  with  St,  Mary-le- 

Bow)     -----  Middlesex. 

The  best  representation  of  St.  Pancras  I  have  met 
with  is  in  the  magnificent  brass  of  Prior  Nelond 
at  Cowfold  in  Sussex :  he  is  drawn  with  a  youth- 
ful countenance,  holding  a  book  and  a  palm  branch, 
and  treading  on  a  human  figure,  probably  intended 
for  one  of  his  pagan  persecutors.  NOBBIS  DECK. 
Cambridge. 

Your  correspondent  Z.  states,  that  there  are 
twelve  churches  in  England  dedicated  to  St.  Pan- 
cras, and  wishes  to  know  where  they  may  be 
found.  I  suppose  he  has  some  authority  for  the 
specific  number  which  he  has  mentioned,  although 
he  has  not  informed  us  of  it.  I  send  you  the  fol- 
lowing list  comprising  ten,  which  are  all  that  I  can 
discover,  but  probably  some  other  correspondent 
may  be  able  to  supply  the  other  two. 

Alton  Pancras      -  Dorset. 

Arlington     -----  Sussex. 

Chichester    -----  Sussex. 

Coldred Kent. 

Exeter  •  Devon. 

London,  Soper  Lane      -  Middlesex. 

St.  Pancras Middlesex. 

Pancrasweek         -  Devon. 

Widecome-in-the-Moor         -        -  Devon. 

Wroot          -----  Lincoln. 

F.  B— w. 

[Our  correspondents  have  overlooked  the  old  St.  Pan- 
cras Church,  near  Kentish  Town.] 

Oxford  Jeu  d1  Esprit  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  364.  431.) — 
In  a  copy  of  Johannis  Gilpini  iter,  latine  redditumt 
in  my  possession,  I  find  a  MS.  note,  referring 
the  authorship  either  to  Robert  Lowe,  of  Mag- 
dalen College ;  or  to  John  Caswell,  of  New  Inn 
Hall.  That  note  was  inserted  on  the  authority  of 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  272. 


an  ex-Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  and  a  first- class- 
man in  Literis  Humanioribus  of  Michaelmas  Term, 
1833.  I  am  still  unacquainted  with  the  name  of 
the  author  of  the  Rime  of  the  New-made  Sac- 
calere.  G.  L.  S. 

Song  of  the  Cuckoo  (Vol.  x.,  p.  524.).  —  UNEDA 
refers  to  an  old  rustic  and  nursery  rhyme,  of 
which  there  are  several  slightly  varying  editions. 
That  of  my  early  recollections  ran  thus  : 

"  The  cuckoo  is  a  merry  bird, 

She  sings  as  she  flies  ; 
She  brings  us  good  tidings, 

She  tells  us  no  lies. 
She  sucks  little  birds'  eggs 

To  make  her  voice  clear  ; 
And  when  she  sings  '  cuckoo ' 

The  summer  is  near." 

May  I  be  allowed  to  refer  UNEDA  to  a  paper  of 
mine  on  the  subject,  published  in  Bonn's  recent 
edition  (edited  by  Mrs.  Howitt)  of  Aikins'  Calendar 
of  Nature.  CAROLINE  CATHERINE  LUCAS. 

Swansea. 

"  Nag"  and  "  Knagg"  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  29. 172.).— 
Are  there  not  good  and  sufficient  reasons  for  be- 
lieving these  to  be  the  same  word,  differently 
written,  and  to  be  different  forms  of  gnaw  for 
knaw ;  in  Ang.-Sax.  Gnceg-an,  in  Ger.  Nagen  ? 
Todd  tells  us,  that  "&naw"  is  "sometimes  written 
for  g-naw."  The  interchange  of  k  and  g  is  com- 
mon ;  so  is  the  change  of  the  guttural  g  into  u  or  w. 
Todd  gives  no  examples  of  "  Anaw."  Richardson 
has  three  :  from  Chaucer,  Sir  Thomas  More,  and 
North's  Translations  of  Plutarch. 

To  keep  gnawing  or  knagging  at  a  bone  ;  to  fret 
or  eat  into  by  continued  biting,  by  repeated  trials, 
is  a  literal  explanation  from  which  all  our  conse- 
quent metaphorical  usages  seem  easily  to  derive. 

Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

Sir  Henry  Johnes  (Vol.  x.,  p. 445.).— .  J.  P.O.'s 
Query  is  truly  "  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,"  for,  like  many  another  traveller  on  the 
same  road,  he  has  lost  his  way  in  the  thicket  of  a 
Welsh  genealogy.  I  will  endeavour,  under  cor- 
rection, to  restore  him  to  the  right  track.  Both 
Burke  and  Courthope,  in  their  Extinct  Baronetages, 
proceed  upon  the  assumption  that  there  was  but 
one  Sir  Henry  Johnes,  Bart.,  of  Albemarlis ;  that 
he  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Salis- 
bury, Knt,  and  widow  of  John  Salisbury,  Esq.,  of 
Rug,  and  that  by  her  he  left  no  issue,  whereby  the 
baronetcy  became  extinct.  Now,  it  is  perfectly 
clear  to  my  mind  that  this  is  an  error,  for  there 
were,  beyond  doubt,  at  least  two  Sir  Henries, 
Baronets,  of  Albemarlis ;  consequently  the  first 
Sir  Henry  must  have  left  male  issue,  by  one  or 
other  of  his  wives,  Miss  Salisbury  or  Elizabeth 
Herbert,  for  it  appears  to  be  quite  certain  he  was 


twice  married.  Elizabeth  Johnes,  who  was  married 
to  Sir  Francis  Cornwallis,  Knight,  was  one  of  two 
daughters  of  the  second  Sir  Henry  Johnes,  Bart., 
by  Margaret,  his  wife,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir 
Henry  Williams,  Bart.,  of  Gwernevet,  as  is  expressly 
stated  in  Burke's  General  Armoury.  Magdalen 
and  Priscilla,  who,  as  J.  P.  O,  states,  were  married 
to  the  brothers  Stepney,  were  daughters,  as  I  con- 
ceive, of  \h&  first  Sir  Henry  Johnes,  by  Miss  Her- 
bert; whereas  Magdalen,  who  became  the  wife  of 
Sir  Anthony  (not  Sir  Price)  Rudd,  of  Aberglassny, 
was  in  all  probability  a  niece  of  these  ladies,  a 
sister  of  Lady  Cornwallis,  and,  by  the  same  token, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  the  second  Sir  Henry 
Johnes,  Bart.,  of  Albemarlis.  I  cannot  discover 
when  either  of  the  baronets  Johnes  died ;  indeed, 
neither  Burke  nor  Courthope  state  when  the 
baronetcy  became  extinct.  If  J.  P.  O.  knows 
where  the  family  generally  were  buried,  a  reference 
to  the  monumental  inscriptions  or  parochial  regis- 
ters would  set  the  matter  at  rest. 

As  I  stated  at  the  onset,  I  have  advanced  these 
remarks  entirely  under  correction,  and  it  is  there- 
fore quite  possible  that  I  may  be  wrong  upon  some 
points ;  yet,  in  the  main,  I  trust  and  believe  my 
reasoning  will  prove  correct.  As  Sir  Francis 
Cornwallis  was  styled  of  Albemarlis,  at  least  as 
early  as  1710,  I  conclude  the  baronetcy  became 
extinct  sometime  previous  to  that  date. 

T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Battledoor  (Vol.  x.,  p.  432.).  —  Thanks  for  the 
answer  to  my  Query.  Now  as  to  the  derivation  of 
the  word.  It  can  scarcely  be  from  battoir,  the 
name  both  of  the  washing  beetel  and  the  toy  ;  but 
Alberti  gives  "  Battoir,  grosse  palette  avec  laquelle 
on  bat  la  lessive  !  "  and  on  bat  1'eau  also ;  there- 
fore may  not  our  word  have  been  originally  "battre 
d'eau  ?"  It  is  curious  that,  instead  of  adopting  the 
name  of  the  implement  and  the  toy,  we  should 
have  made  a  longer  and  a  meaningless  name  for 
ourselves.  In  the  case  quoted  from  Annals  of 
Cambridge,  the  implement  was  doubtless  used  to 
prevent  infection  by  handling  the  clothes  of  per- 
sons who  had  the  plague ;  the  hint  might  be  taken 
in  the  present  day.  F.  C.  B. 

Diss. 

Abelardand  the  "  Damnamus"  (Vol.  x.,  p.  485.). 
—  See  Berengarius,  "  Apologet.  contra  B.  Ber- 
nardum,"  &c.  in  Opp.  Abcelard.,  4to.,  Paris,  1616, 
p.  305.  But  it  was  never  intended  as  a  serious 
narrative.  C.  P.  E. 

Novel  in  Manuscript  and  the  "  Sea  Otter"  — 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  130. ;  Vol.  x.,  p.  465.).  —  In  answer 
to  the  Queries  of  your  correspondent  William 
DUANE,  of  Philadelphia,  I  have  gone  over  the 
principal  part  of  "  Lloyd's  List "  for  the  year  1809, 
and  can  find  no  such  ship  as  the  "  Sea  Otter," 


JAN.  13.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


Captain  Niles,  named  therein,  either  arriving  at 
any  port,  sailing  from  anywhere,  or  even  any 
notice  taken  of  her  loss  in  the  list  of  shipping 
disasters,  from  August  to  December  in  that  year. 
The  "  Sea  Otter,"  if  there  was  such  a  ship,  did 
not  belong  to  the  port  of  London,  for  a  friend  of 
mine  has  kindly  searched  the  books  in  the  Custom 
House  here,  from  1805  to  1811,  and  no  such  name 
of  vessel  appears :  separate  books  are  kept  at  the 
Customs  here  for  the  various  out-ports,  so  per- 
haps all  hope  may  not  yet  be  lost  to  your  corre- 
spondent of  finding  her  out.  As  no  mention  is 
made  of  such  a  vessel  in  Lloyd's  List,  as  far  as  I 
can  see,  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  is  a  fictitious 
name,— could  it  be  "  Swallow,"  badly  written  ?  ^  I 
have  seen  two  or  three  vessels  of  that  name,  regis- 
tered. Is  the  year  correct  ?  J.  S.  A. 
Old  Broad  Street. 

Does  a  Circle  round  the  Moon  foretell  bad 
Weather?  (Vol.x.,  p.  463.).— Among  the  people 
of  Scotland  a  "  brugh  about  the  moon  "  has  been 
long  considered  as  betokening  a  change  of  weather, 
usually  to  wet;  and  from  observation  it  will  in 
most  cases  be  found  to  hold  true.  The  brugh  or 
fog  is  supposed  to  be  caused  by  the  atmosphere 
being  charged  with  moisture ;  and  the  longer  and 
deeper  the  circle  the  more  chance  of  copious  rain. 
Dr.  Jamieson,  s.  v. ,  says,  "a  hazy  circle  round  the 
disk  of  the  sun  or  moon,  generally  considered  as  a 
presage  of  a  change  of  weather,  is  called  a  brugh 
or  brogh"  That  however,  as  regards  the  sun,  does 
not  appear  to  have  popularly  settled  down  with  the 
same  strength  of  prognostication.  G.  N. 

I  beg  to  inform  W.  W.  that,  in  the  opinion  of 
country  people,  a  circle  round  the  moon  always 
portends  rain ;  and  if  very  large,  the  fall  of  rain 
will  be  very  great.  It  is  considered  an  indication 
of  much  rain,  rather  than  stormy  weather.  This 
was  first  pointed  out  to  me  when  I  was  a  child, 
by  a  gentleman  who  was  a  great  observer  of  these 
natural  signs ;  and  my  own  observation  since  has 
convinced  me  of  its  truth.  H.  J. 

Wandsworth. 

What  is  Amontillado  Sherry  f  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  474.). 
—  I  do  not  see  that  any  of  your  correspondents 
has  given  what  I  believe  to  be  the  correct  account 
of  this  curious  wine.  The  peculiar  flavour  is 
caused  by  a  process  of  fermentation,  over  which 
the  growers  have  no  control,  and  for  which  they 
cannot  account.  Sometimes  only  one  or  two 
butts  in  a  vintage  will  be  affected,  and  in  other 
years  none  at  all.  Those  which  some  mysterious 
influence  designs  for  Amontillado,  produce  a  kind 
of  vegetable  weed  after  having  been  put  in  the 
cask;  it  is  long  and  stringy,  like  some  of  our 
fresh-water  weeds,  but  with  very  fine  fibres,  and 
bears  a  very  minute  white  flower.  Immediately 
after  shedding  these  flowers,  the  whole  plant  dies 


away,  and  never  again  appears,  but.  it  leaves  that 
peculiar  flavour.  I  have  had  this  description  po- 
sitively stated  and  verified  by  those  who  have  vi- 
sited the  Spanish  wine  districts :  and  in  Chambers1 
Edinburgh  Journal  I  remember  reading  the  same  ; 
the  exact  reference  I  cannot  give,  but  it  was  before 
August,  1852.  I  have  looked  over  the  indices 
since,  and  think  it  must  be  one  of  those  articles 
which  bears  no  relation  to  its  title  ;  a  very  bad 
habit,  which  prevents  an  index  being  of  any  use. 

HOGSHEAD. 

Artificial  Ice  (Vol.  x.,  p.  414.).  —  I  had  in- 
tended myself  to  have  called  attention  to  the  mis- 
apprehension of  my  Query  on  this  subject.  W.  J. 
BERNHARD  SMITH  is  quite  right  as  to  what  I  alluded 
to.  I  understood,  however,  when  making  inquiries 
upon  the  subject,  that  the  surface  was  smoothed 
by  being  rubbed  with  wet  cloths.  This  was  in 
answer  to  my  question  as  to  whether  it  would  be 
necessary  to  roof  over  any  place  laid  with  the  com- 
position. This,  joined  to  its  being  then  a  patent, 
led  me  to  think  no  more  of  it  at  the  time ;  but  I 
am  now  anxious  to  find  out  the  composition,  and 
therefore  beg  to  renew  my  Query.  What  was  the 
substance  exhibited  under  the  name  of  artificial  ice 
for  skating  on  at  the  Egyptian  Hall  and  Baker- 
street  Bazaar,  many  years  ago  ?  I.  P.  O. 

"  The  Modern  Athens"  (Vol.  x.,  p.  525.).— The 
manuscript  entry  referred  to  by  our  Editor, 
assigns  the  wrong  Christian  name  to  the  author  of 
this  work.  The  Modern  Athens  was  written  by 
the  late  Mr.  Robert  Mudie,  author  of  The  British 
Naturalist ;  Guide  to  the  Observation  of  Nature  ; 
and  of  many  other  popular  works  on  Natural 
History  and  other  subjects.  C.  FORBES. 

Temple, 

Quotation  for  Verification  (Vol.  x.,  p.  464.).  — 

"  Son  of  the  morning,  whither  art  thou  gone  ? 
Where  hast  thou  hid  thy  many-spangled  head 
And  the  majestic  menace  of  thine  eyes, 
Felt  from  afar?" 

This  passage  is  from  Blair's  Grave,  lines  134—137 ; 
but  the  last  word  of  the  first  line  is  "  gone,"  not 
"  fled,"  as  given  by  W.  FRASEK.  The  poem  being 
in  blank  verse,  a  rhyme  here  would  be  a  fault. 

AN  OLD  BENGAL  CIVILIAN  some  time  since 
(Vol.  v.,  p.  137.)  informed  us,  that  the  phrase 
"  Son  of  the  Morning,"  in  Childe  Harold,  cant.  2. 
stanza 3.,  is  an  oriental  expression  for  "traveller," 
in  allusion  to  their  early  rising  to  avoid  the  heat 
of  the  sun  ;  but,  however  applicable  this  interpre- 
tation may  be  to  the  passage  in  Childe  Harold, 
the  phrase  can  hardly,  I  think,  bear  this  sense  in 
the  lines  from  Blair.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
say  what  it  means  here  ?  The  context  seems  to 
refer  it  to  Alexander  the  Great.  E.  L.  N. 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  272. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

King's  Pamphlets. — The  frequenters  of  the  reading 
rooms  of  the  British  Museum  were  gratified,  at  the  re- 
opening of  the  library  this  week,  by  the  appearance  of 
nine  huge  folio  volumes  labelled  "  King's  Pamphlets." 
This  is  not  a  catalogue,  however,  of  the  splendid  collection 
of  pamphlets,  about  40,000  in  number,  which  generally 
pass  under  this  name  —  "  the  most  valuable  set  of  docu- 
ments," says  Thomas  Carlyle,  "connected  with  English 
history."  The  new  catalogue  we  speak  of  represents  some 
20,000  pamphlets  belonging  to  the  royal  library,  which 
were  presented  to  the  nation  more  than  thirty  years  ago, 
but  whose  existence  was  made  known  to  the  public  only 
on  Tuesday  last.  They  were  disinterred  by  Mr.  Panizzi, 
and,  we  understand,  a  catalogue  was  made  of  them  fifteen 
years  ago,  but  chiefly  for  the  use  of  the  librarians.  This 
catalogue  has  been  revised  and  recopied,  and  is  now  ac- 
cessible to  the  public.  The  collection  contains  all  the 
most  important  pamphlets  written  during  the  reign  of 
George  III.  on  trade,  commerce,  finance,  administration, 
and  politics  generally.  It  embraces  also  an  immense 
number  of  tracts,  placards,  statutes,  &c.,  in  Dutch  and 
French,  having  reference  to  Spanish  rule  in  the  Nether- 
lands. To  Mr.  Panizzi's  energy  the  public  is  indebted 
for  the  banquet  thus  set  before  it.  The  old  collection  of 
King's  Pamphlets,  known  to  bibliographers  as  the  Tho- 
mason  Collection,  was  made  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
and  the  Commonwealth.  After  experiencing  a  variety  of 
vicissitudes,  it  was  purchased  by  George  III.,  who  pre- 
sented it  to  the  British  Museum  library.  It  is  catalogued, 
in  manuscript,  in  twelve  small  volumes  folio.  On  the 
fly-leaf  of  the  first  volume  is  written,  —  ".Actions  that 
may  be  presidents  to  posteritie  ought  to  have  their  re- 
cords :  and  doe  merit  a  most  usefull  preservation."  The 
tracts  are  entered  according  to  their  sizes.  A  distinct 
catalogue,  alphabetically  arranged,  is  much  required  for 
this  most  invaluable  historical  collection. 

Mr.  Peter  Cunningham,  by  the  publication  of  the  third 
volume  of  his  edition  of  Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  has 
brought  to  a  close  his  many  years'  labours  on  these  cele- 
brated biographies.  The  present  volume,  like  its  prede- 
cessors, contains  not  only  evidence  of  the  great  pains 
which  the  editor  has  taken  to  do  justice  to  the  labours  of 
Johnson,  but  also  much  curious  illustration  of  the  accu- 
racy of  Johnson  in  cases  where  his  accuracy  has  been 
doubted,  and  also  some  curious  instances  of  the  shrewd- 
ness of  his  conjectures  in  the  absence  of  positive  know- 
ledge. Thus  when  Johnson  says,  "  To  read  Eustathius, 
of  whose  work  there  was  then  no  Latin  version,  I  suspect 
Pope,  if  he  had  been  willing,  not  to  have  been  able," 
Mr.  Cunningham  shows  how  well  founded  is  the  suppo- 
sition by  the  following  note :  " '  All  the  crime  that  I  have 
committed  is  saying  that  he  is  no  master  of  Greek ;  and  I 
am  so  confident' of  this,  that  if  he  can  translate  ten  lines 
of  Eustathius,  I'll  own  myself  unjust  and  unworthy.'  — 
Brome  to  Fen  ton,  15th  June,  1727  (unpublished  Letter  in 
Mr.  Croker's  possession)."  It  is  by  such  apposite  notes  as 
this,  and  by  the  free  use  of  unpublished  materials,  ori- 
ginal letters,  &c.,  of  which  he  has  been  fortunate  enough 
to  procure  many  well  suited  to  his  purpose,  that  Mr.  Cun- 
ningham has  succeeded  in  making  his  book,  what  we 
believe  it  will  long  continue  to  be,  the  standard  edition  of 
Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Most  Eminent  English  Poets. 

Mr.  Bentley,  encouraged  we  presume  by  the  success 
which  has  attended  his  cheap  editions  of  Prescott's  his- 
torical writings,  has  determined  to  make  a  monthly  issue, 
in  a  cheap  yet  beautifully  printed  form,  of  many  of  the 
raluable  copyright  works  of  which  he  is  the  proprietor. 


The  first  of  these  Monthly  Volumes  of  Standard  and  Po- 
pular Modern  Literature  (for  so  the  series  is  to  be  entitled) 
is  the  first  of  that  amusing  and  popular  bit  of  gossiping 
history,  Jesse's  Court  of  England  under  the  Reign  of  the 
Stuarts,  a  work  undertaken  to  supply  —  in  some  measure, 
and  so  far  as  the  period  to  which  it  refers  —  the  want  of 
those  anecdotical  memoirs  in  which  the  French  are  so 
rich.  And  although  the  book  may  want  somewhat  of  the 
freshness,  quaintness,  and,  so  to  speak,  the  unity  of  any 
one  of  these,  it  of  course  has  on  the  other  hand  the  ad- 
vantages which  ought  to  attend  all  selections,  of  consist- 
ing of  good  things  only ;  so  that  for  a  wet  day  in  the 
country,  a  long  evening  at  home,  or  a  long  ride  by  rail, 
Jesse's  Court  of  England  under  the  Stuarts,  in  its  new 
and  cheap  form,  will  be  found  an  admirable  companion. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Knowledge  is  Power;  a  View  of 
the  Productive  Forces  of  Modern  Society,  and  the  Results 
of  Labour,  Capital,  and  Skill,  by  Charles  Knight,  —  an 
expansion  and  adaptation  to  the  more  advanced  views  of 
the  present  day  of  Mr.  Knight's  popular  and  most  useful 
volumes,  The  Results  of  Machinery,  and  Capital  and 
Labour. 

Gibbon's  Rome,  with  Variorum  Notes.  Volume  Sixth  — 
Bohn's  British  Classics.  In  announcing  the  extension  of 
this  edition  to  seven  volumes,  Mr.  Bohn  promises  that  the 
seventh  shall  contain  "  an  Index  more  circumstantial  and 
complete  than  any  heretofore  published." 

The  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Sozomen,  and  the  Ecclesi- 
astical History  of  Philostorgius,  translated  from  the  Greek, 
by  Edward  Walford,  is  the  new  issue  of  Mr.  Bohn's  Ec- 
clesiastical Library,  and  is  another  of  his  claims  to  the 
support  of  those  who  wish  to  see  knowledge  made  accessible 
to  all. 

James'  Life  of  Richard  Cceur-de-Lion,  in  Two  Volumes, 
which  forms  the  issue  of  Bohn's  Standard  Library  for  the 
present  month,  is  one  of  the  most  popular  of  Mr.  James' 
historical  biographies. 

Fly  'Leaves.  The  Second  Series  fully  justifies  what  we 
said  of  its  predecessors,  viz.,  that  it  is  a  fitting  companion 
for  Davis's  Olio,  and  other  works  of  that  kind,  prized  by, 
because  useful  to  all  bibliographers. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

MEMOIR  OF  JOHN  BETHUNE,  THE  SCOTCH  POET.  By  his  brother,  Alex- 
ander Bethune 

INTRODUCTORY  ESSAV  ON  ENGLISH  HISTORY,  prefixed  to  "  Lives  of  the 
Statesmen  of  the  Commonwealth,"  by  John  Forster,  Esq.  Longman 
&Co. 

CAWOOD'S  SERMONS.    2  Vols.     8vo. 

THEOPHILACTERT  OPERA  OMNIA. 

Miss  STRICKLAND'S  Livss  OF  TH»  QUERNS  OF  EXOI.AND.  Vol.  II.  01 
12  Vol.  Edition. 

INGOJLDSBY  LBGENDS.    Vol.  I.    First  Edition. 

SOCIETY  OF  ARTS'  JOCJRNAI.  No.  39.  Vol.  I.,  and  Nog.  52.  54.  Sc  55. 
Vol.  H. 

Tna  ETBRT  MAN'S  MAGAZIW  •  for  1770  and  1771. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MR.  BBJX,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

GMELIN'S  HANDBOOK  OF  CHEMISTRY. 
CAVENDISH  SOCIETY.    All  the  Vols.  published. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  Frederick  Smithe,  Churchdown,  Cheltenham. 


ANNALIUM  ECCLESIASTXCORUM  POST    BA.RONIUM,    auctore    Abr.    Bzovio. 
Tomus  XV.    Colon.  Agr.    About  1620. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Todd,  Librarian  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


JAN.  20. 1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  10,  1855. 


GIBBON    ON    THE    ORANGE. 

Gibbon  was,  in  general,  so  careful  a  writer,  and 
his  knowledge  of  antiquity  was  so  comprehensive, 
that  any  deviation  from  accuracy  in  his  great 
historical  work,  even  on  a  subordinate  and  inci- 
dental point,  is  worthy  of  being  noted.  ^  His  his- 
tory has,  moreover,  been  revised  by  editors  of  so 
much  ability  and  learning,  that  those  errors  which 
were  inseparable  from  so  vast  an  undertaking 
have  been  for  the  most  part  rectified.  The  fol- 
lowing passage,  however,  stands  without  any  ob- 
servation in  the  recent  excellent  edition  of  the 
Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  by  Dr. 
Wm.  Smith : 

"  Almost  all  the  flowers,  the  herbs,  and  the  fruits  that 
grow  in  our  European  gardens,  are  of  foreign  extraction, 
which,  in  many  cases,  is  betrayed  even  by  their  names : 
the  apple  was  a  native  of  Italy ;  and  when  the  Romans 
had  tasted  the  richer  flavour  of  the  apricot,  the  peach,  the 
pomegranate,  the  citron,  and  the  orange,  they  contented 
themselves  with  applying  to  all  these  new  fruits  the 
common  denomination  of  apple,  discriminating  them 
from  each  other  by  the  additional  epithet  of  their  coun- 
try."—Vol.  i.  c.  ii.  p.  189. ;  Dr.  Smith's  edition. 

Of  the  exotic  fruits  enumerated  in  this  passage 
as  known  to  the  Romans  in  the  early  period  of 
the  empire,  the  Mains  Armeniaca,  or  apricot,  is 
mentioned  by  Columella,  a  writer  of  the  first 
century,  as  cultivated  in  Italy  in  his  time.  (De 
Re  Rust.,  v.  10.  xi.  2.)  The  Romans  also  called 
this  fruit  prcecocia  or  prcecoqua,  as  being  an  early- 
ripening  peach.  Speaking  of  the  different  Pcrsica, 
or  peaches,  Pliny  says,  "  Maturescunt  restate  prse- 
cocia,  intra  triginta  annos  reperta,  et  primo  de- 
nariis  singulis  venundata."  (N.  H.,  xv.  11.) 

Martial,  in  an  epigram  headed  "  Persica,"  or 
"  Nucipersica,"  speaks  of  the  apricot  as  inferior 
to  the  peach,  and  as  a  stock  on  which  the  peach 
was  grafted  : 

"  Vilia  maternis  fueramus  prsecoqua  ramis : 

Nunc  in  adoptivis  Persica  cara  suinus." — xiii.  46. 

Pallftdiue,  however,  who  understood  gardening 
better  than  Martial,  describes  Armenia  or  prce- 
coqua  as  a  species  of  peach,  and  as  being  grafted 
on  the  plum  (xii.  7.).  Dioscorides  likewise,  after 
speaking  of  peaches  (ITepcn/fo  M\O),  says  that  the 
smaller  sort,  called  Armenians,  in  Latin  TrpaiKOKia, 
are  more  digestible  (De  Mat.  Med.,  i.  165. ;  and 
see  Sprengel's  note,  vol.  ii.  p.  416.)  The  Greek 
form  of  pracocia  or  prcecoqua  occurs  as  irpsKoKKia 
in  Galen  De  Fac.  alim.,  ii.  20.,  and  as  fcpinoKKa  in 
the  Geoponics.  Compare  Meursius,  Lex.  Grcec. 
barb,  in  fifputoKKia  and  TTpeKo/c/cia.  From  this  cor- 
rupted form  of  the  Latin  prcecocia  was  formed  the 
Italian  albercocco,  with  similar  forms  in  the  other 


Romance  languages,  and  the  old  English  apricock. 
(See  Diez,  Rom.  Worterbuch  in  Albercocco.)  Le 
Grand  d'Aussy  (  Vie  Privee  des  Frangais,  torn.  i. 
p.  216.)  states  that  the  apricot  was  not  cultivated 
in  France  till  the  sixteenth  century. 

The  peach,  Mains  persica,  had  been  introduced 
into  Italy  before  the  time  of  Columella  (v.  10.), 
and  its  varieties  are  described  by  Pliny  (xv.  11. 
13.),  who  states  that  it  passed  into  Italy  from 
Persia  through  Egypt.  According  to  Le  Grand 
d'Aussy,  the  peach  was  known  to  the  ancient 
Gauls,  and  was  cultivated  in  France  in  the  time 
of  Charlemagne  (ib.  p.  218.). 

The  pomegranate,  Punicum  malum,  or  granatum, 
known  to  the  Greeks  in  early  times  by  the  name 
of  poid,  appears  to  have  been  cultivated  in  Italy 
under  the  early  emperors.  (See  Plin.,  N.  H.  xiii. 
34. ;  Columella,  xii.  41.) 

The  citron,  Mains  Assyria,  Medica,  or  citrea, 
was  not  cultivated  in  Italy  in  the  time  of  Pliny. 
He  states  that  the  fruit  was  only  eaten  as  an  an- 
tidote against  poison,  and  that  the  plant  would 
not  grow  out  of  Media  and  Persia  (xii.  7.,  xv.  14.). 
Virgil  describes  the  citron  as  a  Median  tree,  and 
speaks  of  its  fruit  as  a  remedy  against  poisons 
(Georg.  ii.  126—135.  Compare  Theophrast., 
Hist.  Plant,  iv.  4.).  A  writer  named  Oppius  is 
cited  by  Macrobius,  as  stating  in  his  work  on 
Wild  Trees,  that  the  citron  did  not  then  grow  in 
Italy :  "  Citrea  item  malus  et  Persica ;  altera 
generatur  in  Italia,  et  in  Media  altera."  (Saturnal. 
iii.  19.  §  4.)  Palladius  (iii.  6.  v.  i.),  whose  time 
is  uncertain,  but  who  is  referred  to  the  fourth 
century,  gives  a  minute  account  of  its  cultivation 
as  being  then  common  in  Italy. 

But  the  orange,  Citrus  aurantium  Sinensis,  was 
a  plant  wholly  unknown  to  the  ancients.  It  is  a 
Chinese  tree,  and  it  lay  beyond  the  range  of  their 
navigation  and  commerce.  There  is  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  any  ancient  Roman  had  even  seen 
the  fruit  of  the  orange.  The  common  account  is, 
that  the  orange  was  introduced  into  Europe  by 
the  Portuguese  as  late  as  the  sixteenth  century; 
and  it  is  added  that  the  original  orange- tree 
brought  from  the  East  was  still  growing  at  Lis- 
bon, near  the  end  of  the  last  century,  in  the 
garden  of  Count  San  Lorenzo  (Le  Grand  d'Aussy, 
ib.  p.  199.). 

It  appears,  however,  that  this  account  is  not 
exact,  and  that  the  merit  of  having  introduced 
the  orange-tree  into  Europe  does  not  belong  to 
the  Portuguese.  According  to  the  recent  re- 
searches of  Professor  Targiorii  (as  abstracted  in 
"  Historical  Notes  on  Cultivated  Plants,"  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London}, 
the  orange- tree  was  introduced  into  Europe  from 
Arabia  by  the  Moors ;  and  was  cultivated  at 
Seville,  towards  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century, 
and  at  Palermo,  and  probably  at  Rome,  in  the 
thirteenth.  Le  Grand  d'Aussy  likewise  shows 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  273. 


that  some  plants  of  it  existed  in  Dauphine  in  the 
year  1333.  Other  writers  have  supposed  that  it 
was  brought  from  Asia  bj  the  Venetians  or  Ge- 
noese. But  whatever  may  have  been  the  precise 
time  at  which  the  orange-tree  was  introduced  into 
Europe,  and  whatever  the  channel  by  which  it 
came,  it  is  certain  that  Gibbon  has  committed  an 
anachronism  of  at  least  ten  centuries,  in  ascribing 
the  cultivation  of  the  orange  to  the  Romans  of  the 
first  period  of  the  Empire.  L. 


HOSPITAL    OF    ST.  CROSS. 

THE  CHARTER  OF  DE  BLOIS. — AUGMENTATION  BY  CAR- 
DINAL BEAUFORT. — ALLEGED  LOSS  OF  THE  STATUTES. 
—  CONSUETUDINARIUM. — OPINIOX  OF  THE  MASTER  OF 
THE  ROLLS,  ETC.* 

The  Charter  from  the  31st  Report  of  the  Com- 
missioners appointed  in  pursuance  of  the  act 
6  Wm.  IV.  c.  71.,  and  presented  to  both  Houses  of 
Parliament,  by  command  of  Her  Majesty,  1837  :  — 

"  Henry,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  Minister  of  the  Church 
of  Winchester,  to  the  Venerable  Lord  in  Christ,  Raymond, 
Master  of  the  Hospital  of  Jerusalem,  and  his  brethren  in 
due  succession  for  ever;  Those  things,  which  are  appointed 
for  the  honour  of  God,  and  for  the  health  of  their  souls  by 
the  faithful  in  Christ,  ought  to  be  so  securely  established 
as  not  to  be  shaken  by  any  lapse  of  time;  Avherefore,  be- 
loved brethren  in  the  Lord,  I  deliver  and.commit  to  Pro- 
vidence and  to  the  administration  of  yourself  and  your 
successors  (as  evidenced  by  -this  writing),  the  Hospital  of 
the  poor  of  Christ,  which  I,  for  the  health  of  my  soul  and 
of  the  souls  of  my  predecessors,  and  of  the  kings  of  Eng- 
land, have  founded  anew  without  the  walls  of  Winchester, 
preserving  its  condition  unchanged,  so  that,  as  it  has  been 
constituted  by  me,  and  has  been  confirmed  by  those  apo- 
stolic men  of  pious  memory  Pope  Innocent  and  Pope  Lucius, 
the  poor  in  Christ  mav  there  humbly  and  devotedly  serve 
God. 

"  ISTow  the  form  of  the  service  and  the  constitution  ap- 
pointed by  me  is  this : 

"  Thirteen  poor  impotent  men,  and  so  reduced  in  strength 
as  rarely  or  never  to  be  able  to  support  themselves  with- 
out the  assistance  of  another,  shall  remain  permanently 
in  the  Hospital,  to  whom  shall  be  given  necessary  gar- 
ments, provided  by  the  Prior  of  the  house,  and  beds 
suitable  to  their  infirmities;  also  good  wheaten  bread  to 
the  amount  of  five  measures  daily,  with  three  dishes  at 
dinner  and  one  for  supper,  and  sufficient  drink. 

"  If,  however,  it  should  happen  that  any  one  of  these 
recover  his  strength,  he  shall  be  dismissed  with  decency 
and  respect,  and  another  shall  be  introduced  in  his  room. 

"  Besides  which  thirteen  poor  men,  100  other  poor  men  of 
good  conduct,  and  of  the  more  indigent,  shall  be  received 
at  the  hour  of  dinner,  to  whom  shall  be  given  coarser  bread 
of  the  same  weight  as  above,  and  one  dish,  as  shall  seem 
meet  according  to  the  convenience  of  the  day,  and  a  cup 
of  the  measure  aforesaid ;  and  who  when  they  rise  from 
dinner  shall  be  permitted  to  take  away  whatever  shall 
remain  of  the  meat  or  drink. 

"We  farther  enjoin  you.  compassionately  to  impart 
other  assistance,  according  to  the  means  of  the  house,  to 
the  needy  of  every  description. 

*  See  «  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  x.,  pp.  183.  299.  381. 


"  All  these  things  I  with  the  assistance  of  Divine  grace 
have  appointed  to  be  observed  in  the  aforesaid  house  of 
God  for  ever,  to  be  continually  and  faithfully  fulfilled 
by  you,  but  preserving  in  all  things  the  canonical  juris- 
diction of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  that  the  appoint- 
ment and  administration  of  the  Prior  of  the  said  Hospital 
may  be  by  the  hands  of  the  said  bishop ;  and  that  the 
rents,  together  with  all  the  appurtenances,  bestowed  upon 
the  said  Hospital  by  me,  may  remain  without  disturbance 
or  misapplication  for  the  purposes  of  the  said  Hospital ; 
among  which  appurtenances  we  have  thought  it  right  to 
enumerate. the  following  by  their  proper  names:  —  The 
churches  of  Fareham,  of  Nursling,  of  Milbrook,  of  Twy- 
ford,  of  Hinton,  of  Alverstoke,  of  Exton,  of  Hurstbourne, 
of  Whitchurch,  of  Chilbolton,  of  Woodhay,  of  Alton,  of 
Wintney,  of  Stockton,  of  Ovington,  with  all  their  appur- 
tenances and  appendages,  and  the  tithes  of  demesne  of 
Waltham,  and  other  rents  assigned  to  them  in  the  city 
of  Wanton :  and  if  any  person  hereafter  shall  take  upon 
himself  to  appropriate  or  diminish  the  said  rents,  or  to 
disturb  or  deteriorate  the  statutes  and  customs  of  the 
aforesaid  House  of  God,  which  have  been  confirmed  by 
the  authority  of  the  Holy  See  and  of  the  King,  let  him 
incur  the  anger  of  Almighty  God,  and  of  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  and  of  all  good  men,  unless  he  shall  study  to 
amend  his  fault  by  fitting  satisfaction.  But  to  you  and 
your  successors,  benefactors  of  the  poor,  while  you  preserve 
our  constitutions  without  breach,  may  there  be  peace  and 
mercy  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." — P.  843. 

The  date  is  not  affixed,  but  1157  is  assigned  as 
the  year  in  which  this  charter  was  granted. 

Augmentation. 

Cardinal  Beaufort,  brother  to  King  Henry  IV. 
and  Bishop  of  Winchester,  about  the  year  1444 
made  considerable  additions  to  the  buildings  of  the 
Hospital  and  its  revenues,  and  directed  an  increased 
number  of  poor  and  others  to  be  maintained 
therein  ;  he  also  imposed  statutes  and  regulations 
to  be  observed  on  the  part  of  the  persons  admitted 
on  his  foundation,  which  was  to  be  described  as 
the  Alms-house  of  Noble  Poverty.  But  the  car- 
dinal, although  a  very  wealthy  man,  had  numerous 
enemies.  He  was  scarcely  dead  before  the  malice 
of  those  who  envied  and  hated  him  became  too  ap- 
parent, and  the  Hospital  was  soon  stripped  of  the 
secular  estates  which  he  had  annexed  to  it.  How- 
ever, by  the  zeal  and  perseverance  of  Bishop  Wayn- 
flete,  a  charter  was  granted  by  King  Henry  VI. 
in  1486,  directing  that  with  what  remained  of 
the  cardinal's  endowment,  one  chaplain  and  two 
brethren  should  be  maintained  instead  of  the  two 
chaplains,  thirty-five  poor  men  and  three  women, 
appointed  by  Beaufort ;  that  /the  chaplain  should 
celebrate  mass  daily  with  a  special  collect  for  the 
soul  of  the  founder,  and  with  the  other  prayers  en- 
joined in  the  statutes  :  the  two  brethren  were  also 
bound  to  say  private  prayers  like  the  old  brethren, 
but  their  habiliments  should  be  different.  (  Life 
of  Bishop  Waynfiete,  p.  225.). 

Statutes. 

With  reference  to  the  statutes  of  tie  house, 
a  local  historian  states  that  the  widcw  of  a 


JAN.  20.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


steward,  prior  to  169G,  destroyed  the  whole  of 
them  and  the  ordinances,  to  cover  her  husband's 
defalcations.  (Prouten's  Winchester  Guide,  p.  38.) 
A  similar  statement  was  made  to  the  Court  of 
Queen's  Bench  in  June,  1851,  wherein  it  was  al- 
leged that  in  the  time  of  James  L,  one  of  the 
masters  being  resident  in  Scotland,  left  the  care 
of  the  Hospital  to  his  son,  who  again  left  it  to  a 
Mr.  Wright,  in  whose  time  all  the  papers  were 
lost,  and  that  the  wife  of  Wright  burned  all  the 
records  of  the  Hospital.  (Shaw's  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  vol.  xv.  p.  433.) 

Consuetudinarium. 

The  commissioners  (from  whose  report  the  copy 
of  De  Blois's  charter  is  taken)  say  that  the  regu- 
lations for  the  government  of  the  Hospital  and  of  its 
funds,  if  any  were  ever  prescribed  by  the  founders 
or  visitors,  appear  to  have  been  lost  anterior 
to  the  year  1660,  and  the  establishment  was  long 
conducted  upon  the  authority  of  traditional  custom 
only  ;  that  the  defect  was  at  last  supplied  by  com- 
mon consent  of  the  master  and  brethren,  about  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  by  the  preparation 
and  adoption  of  a  document  called  the  Consuetu- 
dinarium, in  which,  after  reciting  that  upon  dili- 
gent and  strict  search  made  among  the  records  of 
the  Hospital,  no  statutes  nor  footsteps  of  any 
statutes  could  be  found,  directing  the  government 
and  regulation  thereof;  but  it  then  was  and  had 
been  time  out  of  mind  governed  by  customs  taken 
from  and  in  pursuance  of  former  grants  and 
donations  of  .the  founder  thereof  .  .  .  and  to  pre- 
vent all  differences  and  disputes  in  future,  the 
then  master  and  the  brethren,  the  steward  and 
chaplain,  mutually  agreed  and  declared  that  the 
several  customs  and  usages  thereinafter  written 
were  those  by  which  the  said  Hospital  had  been 
and  was  then  governed.  The  instrument  then  sets 
forth  the  number  and  description  of  persons  that 
were  to  be  supported  by  the  establishment,  the 
allowance  to  each  weekly,  yearly,  and  on  parti- 
cular days,  which,  together  with  other  matters  of 
rule  and  regulation,  although  important,  are  too 
long  for  insertion  here.  It  also  states,  that  it 
had  been  and  was  the  custom  and  usage  that  the 
master  should  govern  all  persons  in  and  belonging 
to  the  Hospital ;  that  he  should  receive  all  the 
profits  and  revenues  thereof,  with  which  he  was  to 
bear  the  whole  charge  of  the  house,  and  to  keep  it 
and  the  church  in  sufficient  repair ;  the  overplus  he 
was  to  retain  for  himself,  &c.  (P.  847.) 

The  representations  made  in  the  Guide  Book, 
in  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  and  of  what  was 
told  to  the  Commissioners,  may  be  received  as 
matter  of  information  only,  and  given  without  due 
warrantry ;  but  the  statements  in  the  Consuetudi- 
narium, attested  by  the  signatures  of  the  several 
parties  thereto,  and  ratified  conditionally  by  the 
then  bishop  of  the  diocese,  demanded  and  received 


strict  examination  at  the  hands  of  the  learned 
judge  who  presided  over  the  court  in  which  the 
inquiry  was  conducted.  His  searching  eye  and 
acute  power  of  investigation  soon  detected  the 
erroneous  andfallacious  assertions  therein  set  forth. 

Judgment. 

The  learned  gentleman's  opinion  of  that  instru- 
ment is  expressed  with  such  a  vigorousness  of 
purpose,  that  it  is  not  only  startling,  but  forcibly 
impressive.  He  said  : 

"  This  Consuetudinarium  is  one  of  the  most  extraordinary 
documents  that  ever  was  produced  or  relied  upon  in  a 
court  of  justice:  it  begins  by  reciting  that  search  had 
been  made  among  the  records  of  the  Hospital,  and  that  no 
statutes  or  trace  of  any  statutes  could  be  found,  directing 
the  government  and  regulation  thereof.  At  that  time  they 
who  were  the  parties  to  this  recital  had  in  their  possession 
a  copy  of  the  sentence  against  Roger  de  CloAvne  [one  of  the 
masters  called  severely  to  account  by  William  of  Wyke- 
ham  in  1372,  for  endeavouring  to  convert  the  revenues  of 
the  House  to  his  own  use],  a  copy  of  the  Bull  of  Pope  Gre- 
gory respecting  the  abuses  introduced  by  the  Master  of 
the  Hospital  by  the  appropriation  of  its  revenues,  and  ap- 
pointing a  commission  to  inquire  into  the  same.  They 
had  also  a  copy  of  the  evidence  and  proceedings  under 
that  commission,  besides  which  they  had  various  docu- 
ments respecting  the  establishment'of  the  Alms-house  of 
Noble  Poverty.  These  documents,  THEN  and  NOW  in  their 
possession,  contain  ample  evidence  of  the  original  rules 
and  statutes,  showing  the  object  and  destination  of  the 
charity  to  have  been  the  very  opposite  to  that  to  which 
they  were  about  to  convert  it.  The  continuation  of  this 
document  is  of  a  piece  with  the  opening ;  it  recites  that 
it  had  been  time  out  of  mind  governed  by  customs  taken 
out  of  and  in  pursuance  of  the  grants  of  the  founders,  the 
interpretation  of  which  might  occasion  differences  between 
the  master  and  brethren ;  and  in  order  to  prevent  which  they 
(the  master  and  brethren)  had  agreed  on  what  the  cus- 
tom was  ....  Thereupon  they  proceed  to  settle 
the  custom,  or  rather  the  distribution  of  the  revenues  of 
the  charity,  in  elaborate  detail,  according  to  their  own 
will  and  pleasure,  in  direct  violation  of  an  act  of  parlia- 
ment passed  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  before,  and  in 
direct  opposition  to  the  evidence  and  documents  then  in  their 
own  custody  ....  A  more  barefaced  and  shameless  do- 
cument, in  my  opinion,  than  this  Consuetudinarium  could 
not  have  been  framed,  nor  could  a  more  manifest  and  pro- 
bably wilful  breach  of  trust  have  been  committed  by  the 
master  and  brethren.  The  bishop  who  ratified  this  docu- 
ment trusted  to  the  word  of  the  master  and  brethren,  but 
he  gave  his  ratification  qualified  so  as  not  to  be  in  dero- 
gation of  the  statutes  of  the  founder,  if  these  should 
afterwards  be  discovered." — Law  Journal,  1853,  Chancery 
Cases,  793—809.  

I  am  thankful  to  MR.  CHARLES  T.  KELLY  for 
the  corrections  of  my  list  of  Masters  supplied  in 
Vol.  x.,  p.  473. ;  and  through  the  medium  of  your 
columns  request,  on  behalf  of  myself  and  other 
readers,  the  dates  of  appointment  of  the  under- 
mentioned gentlemen,  named  by  the  Rev.  Mac- 
kenzie Walcott,  in  his  volume  on  Wykeham  and 
his  Colleges,  as  having  been  Masters  of  the  above 
celebrated  House : 

Page  347.  "  John  Rede,  D.D.,  Fellow  of  New  College, 
1474.  Warden  of  Winchester,  &c.  Master  of  St.  Cross. 
Died  1521." 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  273. 


Page  413.  «  John  Crooke,  Fellow  of  Winchester  Col- 
lege, 1619.  Prebendary  of  Winchester  Cathedral,  1640. 
Master  of  St.  Cross,"  &c.  Died  about  1645. 

Page  434.  The  Right  Hon.  "  Charles  Wolfran  Corn- 
wall, Barrister-at-law,  one  of  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury, 
and  twice  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  1780,  1784. 
Master  of  St.  Cross."  Died  1789,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Hospital  Church. 

HENRY  EDWARDS. 


CHARACTER  OF  THE  LOW  COUNTRIES. 

The  love  of  the  Dutch  for  extreme  cleanliness 
has  become,  as  it  were,  proverbial ;  and  every  one 
who  has  travelled  through  the  country,  and  wit- 
nessed their  grand  hebdomadal  schoonmaken,  can 
testify  to  the  almost  fanatical  excess  to  which  the 
passion  for  purification  is  carried  among  them. 
It  would  appear,  nevertheless,  from  various  allu- 
sions in  the  works  of  our  older  writers,  that  in  this 
respect,  as  well  as  others,  the  Dutch  of  the  present 
day  are  "  unlike  their  Belgic  sires  of  old ;"  and 
that  while  they  have  lost  the  bold  and  warlike 
character  ascribed  to  their  ancestors  by  Goldsmith 
in  his  Traveller,  they  have  at  the  same  time  ceased 
to  be  characterised  by  the  ruggedness  of  dress  and 
filthiness  of  person  which  served  at  one  time  to 
point  the  moral  of  the  wit  and  the  satirist.  Thus 
the  punning  allusions  in  Prince  Henry's  taunting 
speech  to  Poins  have  ceased  to  be  intelligible,  and 
I  am  not  aware  that  any  commentator  has  endea- 
voured to  explain  them  : — 

"  What  a  disgrace  is  it  to  me to  bear  the  in- 
ventory of  thy  shirts ;  as,  one  for  superfluity,  and  one 
other  for  use?  —  but  that,  the  tennis-court  keeper  knows 
better  than  I ;  for  it  is  a  low  ebb  of  linen  with  thee,  when 
thou  keepest  not  racket  there ;  as  thou  hast  not  done  a 
great  while,  because  the  rest  of  thy  low-countries  have 
made  a  shift  to  eat  up  thy  Holland:  and  God  knows, 
whether  those  that  bawl  out  the  ruins  of  thy  linen,  shall 
inherit  his  kingdom,"  &c.  —  Second  Part  of  King  Henry 
IV.,  Act  II.  Sc.  2. 

An    explanation    of   these    allusions    would    be 
desirable  :  they  may  be  thought  to  receive  some 
illustration  from  the' following  passage  from  Earle's 
Microcosmography  ;    or,   a   Piece   of  the    World 
discovered;    $*c.,   12ino.,  London,    1732.      In   his 
character  of  "  A  Younger  Brother,"  the  Bishop 
says :    "  His  last  refuge  is  the    Low    Countries, 
where  rags  and  linen  are  no  scandal,  where  he  lives 
a  poor  gentleman  of  a  company,  and  dies  without 
a  shirt."     So  also  in  a  satirical  work   by   Owen 
Felltham  (A  Brief  Character  of  the  Low  Countries 
under  the  States,  being  Three  Weeks'  Observation  of  \ 
the  Vices  and  Virtues  of  the  Inhabitants,  London,  ' 
1659,  12mo.),  the  sailors  (that  is,  the  inhabitants)  j 
are  characterised  as  being  able  to   "  drink,  rail, 
swear,  niggle,  steal,  and  be  lowsie  alike"  (p.  40.).    j 
Goldsmith  is  reported  to  have  said  (where  ?)  I 
that  "  a  Dutchman's  house  reminded  him    of  a  j 
temple  dedicated  to  an  ox  ;"  and  in  his  Citizen  of  j 


the  World  (chap,  xxxiv.),  he  says  :  "  My  Lord 
Firmly  is  certainly  a  Goth,  a  Vandal,  no  taste  in 
the  world  for  painting.  I  wonder  how  any  call 
him  a  man  of  taste  ;  passing  through  the  streets  of 
Antwerp  a  few  days  ago,  and  observing  the  naked- 
ness of  the  inhabitants,  he  was  so  barbarous  as  to 
observe,  that  he  thought  the  best  method  the 
Flemings  could  take  was  to  sell  their  pictures  and 
buy  clothes." 

Perhaps,  after  all,  these  ill-natured  sneers  may 
have  little  better  foundation  than  in  those  physical 
peculiarities  and  eccentricities  which  have  so  long 
marked  out  the  Low  Countries  as  a  stock  theme 
for  the  exercise  of  satirical  humour  —  from  the 
witty  and  extravagant  descriptions  of  Marvell  and 
Butler,  to  the  pathetic  "  Adieu  !  canaux,  canards, 
canaille"  of  Voltaire,  and  the  sarcastic  description 
of  the  author  of  Vathek.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 


Minor 


The  Turkish  Troops,  A.D.  1800.  — 

'*  It  is,  perhaps,  a  fortunate  circumstance  for  Europe, 
that  the  efforts  which  have  been  made  at  different  times, 
and  which  are  still  making,  by  European  officers,  to  in- 
troduce a  discipline  among  the  Turks,  have  proved  in- 
effectual ;  for,  if  they  are  considered  in  regard  to  their 
personal  courage,  their  bodily  strength,  or  their  military 
habits,  they  will  be  found  to  equal,  if  not  to  surpass,  any 
other  body  of  men.  A  loaf  of  bread,  with  an  onion,  is 
what  many  of  them  have  always  lived  upon  ;  rice  is  & 
luxury,  and  meat  a  dainty  to  them.  WTith  this  abste- 
mious diet  they  are  strangers  to  many  of  our  diseases, 
and  the  hardships  of  a  camp  life  are  habitual  to  them  ; 
because,  from  their  infancy,  they  have  slept  upon  the 
ground  and  in  the  open  air.  Discipline  would  certainly 
make  men  who  are  possessed  of  such  natural  advantages 
very  formidable  ;  whereas,  from  a  want  of  it,  they  are 
despicable  enemies." 

The  camp  at  El-Arish  : 

"  The  view  of  the  camp  the  morning  after  my  arrival 
at  El-Arish,  was  to  me  a  very  singular  sight,  as  I  believe 
it  was  original  in  its  kind.  The  ground  upon  which  it 
stood  was  irregular,  and  a  perfect  desert  of  white  sand, 
with  no  other  signs  of  vegetation  than  a  few  date-trees, 
which  stood  in  a  cluster  at  a  small  distance.  The  tents, 
which  are  of  different  colours  and  shapes,  were  irregularly 
strewed  over  a  space  of  ground  several  miles  in  circuit, 
and  everything  that  moved  was  conspicuous  to  the  eye, 
from  the  white  ground  of  the  landscape.  The  whole  re- 
sembled a  large  fair  ;  a  number  of  the  soldiers  who  serve 
without  pay  carry  on  a  traffic  by  which  they  subsist  ; 
there  are,  besides,  tradesmen  of  all  descriptions  who  fol- 
low the  camp  ;  some  keep  coffee-houses,  which  are  dis- 
tinguished by  a  red  flag;  others  are  horse-dealers;  and 
a  number  of  public  cryers  are  constantly  employed  in 
describing  to  the  multitude  things  lost,  or  in  selling 
divers  articles  at  auction.  This  scene  of  confusion  is 
certainly  more  easily  conceived  than  told  ;  but  a  very 
ingenious  definition  of  it  was  given  by  a  Turk,  who  was 
asked  to  describe  their  manner  of  encampment.  '  THUS,' 
said  he,  pulling  from  his  pocket  a  handful  of  paras  [a 


JAN.  20.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


small  silver  coin],  and  throwing  them  carelessly  on  a 
table."  — J.  P.  MOKIEK,  1801. 

The  above  extracts  are  from  a  Memoir  of  a 
campaign  with  the  Ottoman  army  in  Egypt,  from 
February  to  July  1800.  London,  1801,  8vo. ;  an 
interesting  pamphlet  of  uncommon  occurrence. 
Mr.  Morier  was  private  secretary  to  his  excel- 
lency the  earl  of  Elgin.  BOLTON  CORNEY. 

Curiosities  of  Letter-writing.  —  I  subjoin  a  per- 
fect gem,  which  I  have  just  received  from  a  female 
correspondent : 

"  Sur, 
"  I   Lucay  *  *  *  Beges  to  informe  you  that  i  Have 

nothing  a  gaints  the  *  *  * Compnay  But  my 

Husband  is  a  Soulder  And  i  Have  nothing  a  Loud  me 
from  the  Parish  and  the  Hous  that  I  Live  in  is  wear  my 
Sorounden  Nebors  Bee  wear  I  Pick  Hup  my  Little  Bred 
for  me  and  my  famley  And  i  Cannot  Leave  it  without  i 
Have  a  Kother  Clous  "at  and." 

The  "  nebors,"  I  hear,  consider  the  poor  woman 
a  witch  !  In  my  judgment,  the  appeal  would 
have  been  less  eloquent  had  it  been  couched  in 
less  exceptionable  vernacular. 

C..  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

The  Duke  of  Monmouth.  —  The  following  is  a 
copy  of  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Corporation  of 
Hull : 

«  Whitehall,  23  Aug. 
"  Gentlemen. 

"  Upon  my  arrivall  att  London  I  mett  with  the  report 
of  Mr.  Marvell's  death,  one  of  the  burgesses  for  yor  towne, 
which  gives  me  occasion  to  become  a  suitor  to  you  in 
behalfe  of  Mr.  Shales,  that  you  would  elect  him  to  supply 
that  vacancy  in  Parliament,  whom  I  look  upon  as  a  person 
very  well  qualifyed  to  serve  the  king,  his  country,  and 
yor  Corporation  in  particular,  to  whose  interests  I  shall 
always  have  a  peculiar  regard,  and  shall  owne  your  kind- 
ness herein  as  an  obligation  to, 

"  Gentlemen, 

"  Yr  very  humble  Servk, 

"  MONMOUTH." 
In  another  hand  — 

"  Recd  the  29th  AugS  78." 

It  appears,  however,  that  the  duke's  friend,  Mr. 
Shales,  was  not  elected  to  supply  the  vacancy 
occasioned  by  the  death  of  Andrew  Marvel,  but 
apparently  Mr.  Anthony  Gilby.  SHORROLDS. 

^  Curious  Magical  Compact.  —  In  Tableau  de 
rincomtance  des  mavvais  Anges  et  Demons,  par  P. 
De  Lancre,  a  Paris,  1612,  p.  174.,  he  relates  the 
following  : 

'  En  1'an  1574  vn  homme  nomme  Trois  Rieux,  s'obliga 
enuers  yn  Medecin  Escossois  qui  s'estoit  venu  accazer  en 
ette  ville  de  Bourdeaux  nomme'  Macrodor  [or,  as  he 
would  be  called  in  Scotland,  Macrother  or  Macgrowtfier'], 
de  luy  seruir  aprez  sa  mort  de  Demon,  et  a  ces  fins  il  luy 
engageoit  son  esprit,  s'obligeant  de  luy  reueler  toutes 
choses  secretes  incognues  aux  hommes,  et  luy  faire  tous 
les  bons  offices,  que  semblables  Esprits  out  accoustume'  de 
re  a  ceux  qui  entrent  en  pareilles  curiositez  :  mesme  se 
trouuer  et  apparoir  visiblement  a  sa  dextre  toutes  les 
'estes  solemnelles,  auec  sa  robbe  et  un  juppin  ou  casaquin 


:  de  veloux  tane',  et  des  chausses  de  mesme  estoffe  et  cou- 

j  leur ;  bref  en  mesme  habit  qu'il  estoit  lors  dudict  pacte  et 

!  conuention,  lequel  estoit  escrit  sur  de  parchemin  vierge 

en  lettre  de  sang  d'homme  que  le  teps  auoit  faicte  vio- 

lette ;  et  fut  trouuer  la  dicte  obligatio  auec  une  platine  de 

cuyure   de  forme  rode   d'assez   mediocre  gradeur,  dans 

laquelle  estoyent  grauez  les  sept  noms  de  Dieu,  des  sept 

j  Anges,  des  sept  planetes,  et  plusieurs  autres  caracteres, 

I  lignes,  poincts  et  autres  choses  a  moy  incognues. 

"  Or  ce  Macrodor  estoit  communement  tenu  pour  Ma- 

!  gicien  et  sorcier,  et  a  faict  luy  et  toute  sa  famille  un  fort 

pauure  fin ;  et  pendant  sa  vie  sa  plus  grande  fortune  a 

este  de  seruir  de  Medecin  aux  pauures  prisonuiers  de  la 

Conciergerie." 

May  not  such  dark  practices  as  the  foregoing 
have  given  some  countenance  to  the  old  phrase 
"  Buying  and  selling  the  Devil  ?"  G.  N. 

Osberns  Life  of  Odo.  —  Alban  Butler,  in  his 

j  Lives  of  the  Saints,  vol.  vii.  p.  39.,  states  that  "the 

life  of  St.  Odo,  written  by  Osbern,   and  quoted 

;  by  William  of  Malmesbury,  seems  nowhere  to  be 

extant."     In  torn,  cxxxiii.  col.  931.  &c.  of  the 

PatrologicB  Cursus  Completus,  by  the  Abbe  J.  P. 

Migrie,    we   find    "  Vita    S.  Odonis    auctore,  ut 

videtur,   Osberno   monacho    Cantuariensi    (Apud 

Mabil.     Acta  Sanctorum  ordinis  S.  Bened.,  &c.)." 

This  life  states  that  Odo  was  Bishop  of  Sherborne, 

not  Wilton,  previously  to  his  promotion  to  the  see 

of  Canterbury.  JOSEPH  B.  M'CAUL. 

British  Museum. 

"  Why  spare  Odessa  ? "  —  We  have  all  seen  this 
Query  many  times  repeated  in  the  "  leading 
journal :"  its  transference  to  the  more  peaceful 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  is  now  made  more  with  a 
view  to  the  introduction  of  some  quotations  from 
the  chapter  entitled  "  La  Russie  "  of  the  Abbe  de 
Pradt's  celebrated  work,  Le  Congres  de  Vienne, 
than  from  any  special  desire  to  see  Odessa  razed 
to  the  ground.  At  the  same  time  I  do  wish  to  see 
that  finely-situated  port  in  the  hands  of  a  gene- 
rous power  like  England,  which  would  render  it  a 
free  mart  for  all  the  nations  of  the  world,  rather 
than  an  entrepot  to  be  opened  or  shut  at  the  ca- 
price of  a  despot  like  Nicholas.  The  spirituel 
Abbe  says  (he  was  no  admirer  of  Russia  forty 
years  ago  ;  what  would  he  say  now  ?)  : 

"  Une  creation  d'arts  et  de  commerce  a  Odessa  m'in- 
spire  plus  de  craintes  que  Sowarrow  avec  son  armee  en 
Italic :  les  armees  passent,  les  arts  restent.  La  Russie  a 
pris  la  route  du  Midi ;  elle  s'avance  sur  lui  avec  une 
population  vaillante  et  robuste,  avec  les  instruments  des 
arts,  et  sous  des  chefs  aussi  polices  que  les  Europeens. 
....  Toute  armee  purement  Europe'enne  est  civilisee; 
toute  armee  Russe  Test  seulement  dans  ses  chefs  et  ne 
Test  pas  dans  le  reste  de  ses  membres.  Quels  que  soient 
les  progres  de  la  civilisation  en  Russie,  cette  distance  des 
chefs  aux  subalternes  durera  encore  longtemps.  Mais 
c'est  la  precisement  qu'est  le  danger.  Une  barbaric  ro- 
buste et  obeissante  est  toujours  aux  ordres  de  la  civili- 
sation la  plu3  exquise.  Des  mains  savantes  manient  des 
instrumens  barbares,  et  s'en  servent  comme  des  mains 

savantes  peuvent  le  faire II  parait  que  Pamitie  et 

la  reconnaissance  de  la  Prusse  ont  facilite  les  arrange- 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  273. 


mens  de  la  Russie.  On  a  pu  croire  n'avoir  rien  a  con- 
tester  a  qui  Ton  pouvait  croire  tout  devoir C'etait 

contre  les  agrandissemens  de  la  Russie  que  le  Congres 
devait  dresser  toutes  les  forces  de  sa  raison,  de  ses  re- 
presentations et  de  son  opposition :  c'eut  etc  un  interes- 
sant  plaidoyer  que  celui  du  midi  de  1'Europe,  demandant 

au  nord  de  cesser  de  Palarmer,  et  de  s'arreter  enfin 

En  negligeant  ce  point  capital,  le  Congres  s'est  complete- 
ment  mepris  sur  1'interet  principal  de  1'Europe.  II  n'a 
pas  connu  le  clef  de  la  route  de  son  propre  ouvrage." 

J.  M. 

Recapitulations. — The  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  are 
too  valuable  to  be  encroached  on  by  recapitula- 
tions, the  greater  part  of  which  might  be  avoided 
by  a  reference  to  the  very  clear  and  copious  in- 
dices of  the  volumes.  In  Vol.  x  ,  p.  494.,  MR. 
HENRY  H.  BREEN  gives  a  quotation  from  Darwin 
illustrative  of  the  simile  "  Stars  and  Flowers,"  and 
refers  to  Vol.  vii.  passim.  Now,  if  MR  BREEN 
had  taken  the  trouble  to  verify  his  passim  refer- 
ence, he  would  have  seen  that  the  simile  is  referred 
to  in  three  places  only  in  the  seventh  volume  ; 
and  that,  in  one  of  those  places  (p.  513.),*  the 
quotation  from  Darwin  (which  MR.  BREEN  gives 
with  the  air  of  its  discoverer)  was  noted  down  by 
me.  ^  I  may  also  here  take  the  opportunity  of 
pointing  out  another  needless  recapitulation.  In 
Vol.  ix.,  p.  346.,  I  gave  several  parallel  passages 
relative  to  "Death  and  Sleep;"  and  among  them 
I  quoted  Thomas  Warton's  well-known  Latin 
epigram  on  sleep;*  and  Peter  Pindar's  equally 
well-known  English  version.  In  Vol.  x.,  p.  356., 
J.  G.^  again  quotes  the  Latin  epigram,  "  adding" 
the  lines,  as  he  says,  to  the  "passages  already 
given,"  with  the  remark:  "I  have  heard  them 
attributed  to  an  eminent  dignitary  in  the  Church, 
whose  name  has  escaped  me."  And  at  p.  412., 
D.  S.,  after  remarking,  "  there  are  several  trans- 
lations or  imitations  of  the  elegant  lines  which 
have  been  sent  you  by  J.  G.,"  quotes  the  English 
version  of  Peter  Pindar.  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 


BROMLEY   LETTERS. 

May  I  ask  whether  any  of  your  antiquarian 
readers  can  inform  me  what  has  become  of  the 
originals  of  the  collection  of  letters  known  as  the 
Bromley  Letters,  published  by  the  late  Sir  Geo. 
Bromley,  Bart.,  8vo.,  London,  1787,  printed  for 
Stockdale  of  Piccadilly  ?  They  contain  letters  to 
and  from  the  Queen  of  Bohemia  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Palatine  family,  from  whom  that  of 
Bromley  descends,  through  a  natural  daughter  of 
Prince  Rupert.  The  letters  were  sold  with  the 
other  effects  of  the  late  Sir  George  Bromley,  who 
assumed  the  surname  of  Pauncefort,  at  his  house 

*  Written  for  a  statue  of  Somnus,  in  the  garden  of 
Mr.  Harris,  father  of  the  first  Lord  Malmesbury. 


in  Russell  Square,  in  1809,  but  who  was  their 
purchaser  I  am  unable  to  ascertain,  unless  I  can 
do  so  through  your  medium. 

I  should  also  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  can  inform  me  of  letters  of  Queen. 
Henrietta  Maria  existing  in  private  collections,, 
or  in  printed  works  of  not  very  usual  occurrence, 
I  am  preparing  a  series  of  her  letters  for  publica- 
tion, which  I  wish  to  render  as  complete  as  pos- 
sible. MARY  ANNE  EVERETT  GREEN. 

7.  Upper  Gower  Street. 


:$ltmrr 

"Bonnie  Dundee."  —  The  tune  to  which  Scott's 
song,  "  The  Bonnets  of  Bonnie  Dundee,"  begin- 
ning : 

"  To  the  Lords  of  Convention  'twas  Claver'se  that  spoke," 

is  usually  sung,  is  not  the  tune  called  "  Bonnie 
Dundee,"  in  Thomson's  or  Wood's  Collection  of 
Scotch  Songs.  In  Scott's  Diary  (see  Lockhart's 
Life,  vol.  vi.  p.  170.),  he  says  the  words  were 
written  to  the  tune  of  "  Bonnie  Dundee."  Now,. 
is  the  tune,  to  which  the  words  are  generally  sung, 
an  old  air  ?  Is  it  the  air  of  "  Bonnie  Dundee "" 
which  was  running  in  Scott's  head,  when  he  wrote 
the  verses ;  or  what  is  the  history  of  the  air,  if 
written  to  suit  Scott's  words  ?  H.  B. 

Rev.  William  Mackay. — At  the  east  end  of 
Martham  Church,  Norfolk,  are  stones  commemo- 
rative of  the  Mackay  family,  and  until  recently 
there  was  one  commemorative  of  himself;  it  is 
now  removed,  owing  to  the  decayed  state  of  the 
tomb,  and  placed  about  the  centre  of  the  porch  in 
the  pathway ;  it  bears  the  following  inscription  : 

"  In  Memory  of  WM.  MACKAY,  Rector  of  Fishly,  Vicar 
of  Upton,  Sequestrator  of  Ranworth,  and  Curate  of  Repps 
with  Bastwick.  Died  July  13, 1752,  aged  eighty -seven." 

Where  can  any  account  of  the  above  be  found  ? 
Did  he  publish  any  theological  work ;  and  if  sor 
what  ?  J.  W.  DIBOLL. 

Great  Yarmouth. 

Doddridge  and  Whitefield.  —  Long  before  the 
existence  of  "  N".  &  Q.,"  I  asked  for  an  explana- 
tion of  the  following  singular  plagiarism  through 
the  medium  of  another  periodical,  but  received  no 
satisfactory  reply.  I  trust  I  may  be  more  fortu- 
nate in  my  present  inquiry. 

In  vol.iv.  of  Doddridge's  Collected  Works,  there 
is  a  sermon  on  Luke  x.  42.,  "  One  thing  is  need- 
ful;" and  the  same  identical  sermon  appears 
amongst  those  of  Whitefield,  edit.  London,  1825,, 
p.  312. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  account  for  this  as- 
tounding fact  ?  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 


JAN.  20.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Tartar  Conqueror. — Who  is  the  Tartar  con- 
queror referred  to  in  the  following  passage  of 
K.  I.  Wilberforce's  Inquiry  into  the  Principles  of 
Church  Authority,  and  where  is  the  statement  to 
be  found  ? 

"  Those  whose  converse  is  only  with  books,  and  who 
live  iu  that  circle  of  thoughts  which  is  suggested  by  our 
o-reat  divines,  may  imagine  that  the  Church  of  England 
Tias  one  consistent  system  of  teaching,  and  inculcates  a 
single  body  of  truth ;  but  experience  dissipates  the  de- 
lusion, and  shows  such  hopes  to  be  like  those  of  the 
Tartar  conqueror,  who  discarded  morning  and  evening 
prayer  because  he  imagined  himself  to  have  reached  the 
land  of  eternal  sunshine."  —  P.  279. 

WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.  C.  L. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 

Clarkson  Monument.  —  In  1827  a  subscription 
was  set  on  foot  for  the  erection  of  a  monument 
near  Wade's  Mill,  on  the  road  to  Cambridge,  the 
spot  where  Thomas  Clarkson  conceived  the  idea 
of  entering  on  his  anti-slavery  labours.  Was  the 
memorial  erected  ?  X. 

Copying-ink.  —  For  some  years  I  have  saved 
1,he  expense  and  the  mistakes  of  an  amanuensis  in 
copying  what  I  write,  by  taking  fac-simile  copies 
on  damped  tissue  paper  by  the  simple  pressure  of 
the  hand.  For  this  purpose  I  have  used  Tarling's 
copying-ink,  and  recently  Plowman's.  The  former 
is  frequently  so  deficient  in  gum  as  to  fail  in 
producing  a  distinct  fac-simile ;  and  the  latter  so 
abundant  as  to  smear  or  run  when  a  copy  is  taken. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  what  gum  is  the 
best,  and  how  much  should  be  put  to  a  pint  of 
common  bla"ck  ink,  and  if  any  other  ingredients 
must  be  added  to  produce  a  distinct  fac-simile  ? 

SOB. 

Van  Lemput  or  Remee.  —  Since  favoured  by  a 
reply  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  respecting  the  painter  Van 
Lemput,  I  have  in  vain  endeavoured  to  trace  the 
issue  of  his  sons. 

Perhaps  one  of  your  able  correspondents  could 
enlighten  me  farther  on  this  point.  I  have  been 
told  they  occasionally  bore  the  name  of  Remee 
(from  the  father's  name  Remigius).  The  family 
is  historically  celebrated  at  Antwerp  as  well  as  in 
Utrecht.  NEW  YORK. 

Inscription  Query,  —  Between  the  leaves  of  my 
copy  of  Sylveira's  Commentary  on  the  Acts  (fol., 
Venet,  1728),  I  found  the  other  day  a  piece  of 
paper,  rather  smaller  than  an  ordinary  visiting 
card,  with  the  following  inscription  printed  on  it, 
except  the  last  numeral,  which  has  been  inserted 
with  the  pen : 

"Anno  1734. 
Capax  est 
in  Irschenberg." 

I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  an  explanation  of  it  from 
yourself  or  one  of  your  correspondents.         F.  A. 


Professors.  — What  constitutes  a  professor  ? 
Many  small  individuals  assume  that  title,  and 
many  good  philosophers  do  not  use  it,  although 
they  give  lectures  of  the  highest  quality.  MIMI. 

Nuns  acting  as  Priests  in  the  Mass.  —  At  a 
short  distance  from  Schaffhausen,  on  the  Swiss 
side  of  the  Rhine,  is  a  place  called  Diessenhofen, 
near  which  there  is  a  convent  of  Dominican  nuns 
dedicated  to  St.  Catherine.  In  a  Guide-book, 
entitled  Nouvel  JEbel.  Manuel  du  Voyageur  en 
Suisse  et  en  Tyrol,  10me  edit.,  revue  et  corrigee 
par  L.  Maison,  Paris,  1852,  I  find  the  following 
account  of  this  convent  (pp.  190,  191.)  : 

"Avant  Diessenhofen,  on  voit  le  beau  couvent  dit  de 
Ste.  Catherine.  II  contient  quarante  religieuses  avec  une 
prieure.  Du  temps  de  la  reformation,  les  nonnes  dirent 
la  messe,  n'ayant  pas  de  pretre,  et  choisirent  1'une  d'elles 
pour  faire  les  fonctions  de  predicateur.  Les  soaurs  qui 
habitent  maintenant  ce  couvent,  fonde  au  xiiime  siecle, 
s'abstiennent  de  toute  nourriture  animale ;  leur  eglise  est 
decoree  avec  beaucoup  de  magnificence." 

What  is  the  truth  of  this  story  ?  Does  it  mean 
that  one  of  the  nuns  actually  performs  the  part  of 
a  priest  in  the  Mass,  as  well  as  that  of  preacher  ? 
And  are  we  to  infer,  from  the  words  "Du  temps 
de  la  reformation,"  that  the  nuns  of  this  place 
have  taken  upon  themselves  to  act  in  this  way,  in 
consequence  of  having  adopted  some  form  of  Pro- 
testantism ? 

Possibly  some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to 
say  whether  there  is  any,  and  what,  foundation 
for  this  singular  statement.  J.  H.  T. 

Dublin. 

"  What  I  spent"  Sfc.  —  The  following  epitaph 
is  of  course  well  known  : 

"  What  I  spent  I  had ; 
What  I  saved  I  lost ; 
What  I  gave  I  have." 

But  can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  give  the  ori- 
ginal ?  '  W.  (1) 

Lord  Audley  at  Poictiers.  —  Do  the  manuscripts 
preserved,  in  Worcester  College  Library,  Oxford, 
said  to  describe  the  achievements  of  Edward  the 
Black  Prince,  with  the  names  of  his  English  at- 
tendants correctly  spelt,  contain  those  of  the 
esquires  who  were  companions  of  the  great  Lord 
Audley  at  the  battle  of  Poictiers  ?  BATTLEFIELD. 

"  Cur  mittis  violas"  8fc.  —  Jovianus  Pontanus 
has  a  short  poem  commencing  — 

"  Cur  mittis  violas  ?  nempe  ut  violentius  uret ; 
Quid  violas  violis  me  violenta  tuis  ?  " 

I  shall  be  thankful  for  a  copy  of  the  remaining 
lines,  as  I  am  unable,  just  at  present,  to  lay  my 
hands  upon  the  works  of  this  writer.  Does  Pon- 
tanus dally  with  other  flowers  in  this  manner  ? 

A.  CHALLSTETH. 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  273. 


Trial  of  Darell  of  Littlecote.  —  Is  there  any  old 
book,  or  pamphlet,  giving  the  details  of  the  trial 
of  Darell  of  Littlecote  ?  L.  (1 ) 

Penitentiaries  for  Females.  —  When  was  the 
first  penitentiary  for  the  restoration  of  fallen  wo- 
men established  ?  Was  there  any  penitential  de- 
partment in  any  of  the  religious  houses  before  the 
Reformation  ?  or  is  the  penitentiary,  as  such, 
subsequent  to  that  date  ?  We  read  that  St.  Vin- 
cent de  Paul  founded  one  in  Paris  under  the 
superintendence  of  secular  ladies ;  but  the  insti- 
tution having  very  soon  fallen  into  abuse,  he 
placed  it  under  the  care  of  three  nuns  of  a  reli- 
gious order.  This  step  created,  we  are  told,  a 
great  deal  of  surprise  at  the  time,  and  would 
therefore  seem  to  prove  that  the  Church  in 
France  at  least  had  not  had  the  penitentiary,  as 
such,  previous  to  the  time  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul. 

GEO.  NUGEE. 

Anglo- Saxon,. Sfc. — -Will  some  one  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  students  who  correspond  in  "  N.  &  Q."  be 
so  good  as  to  inform  a  lady,  whether  it  would  be 
possible,  with  limited  time  and  at  small  expense, 
to  obtain  a  knowledge  of  that  language ;  and  also 
to  what  extent  it  would  be  a  useful  assistant  in 
the  study  of  English  etymology  ?  She  would  feel 
obliged  by  the  titles  of  any  French  or  German 
works  equivalent  in  those  languages  to  the  Diver- 
sions of  Purley  and  the  works  of  Messrs.  Trench, 
Lower,  &c.  in  our  own.  A  READER. 

Cowley  on  Shakspeare. — I  have  a  memorandum 
that  Cowley  was  of  opinion  that  the  grosser  pas- 
sages in  the  plays  of  Shakspeare  were  interpolated 
by  the  players,  but  cannot  find  the  particular 
reference.  If  any  of  your  readers  are  acquainted 
with-  it,  perhaps  they  would  kindly  make  the  re- 
quisite extract,  which  would  be  worth  a  place  in 
"N.  &  Q."  independently  of  any  personal  object. 

J.  O.  H. 

Theophilus  Iscanus.  —  Who  was  Theophilus 
Iscanus,  who  appeared  on  Bishop  Hall's  side  in 
the  Smectyrnnuan  Controversy,  in  a  tra*ct  entitled 
Philadelphus  vapulans  against  Lewis  du  Moulin? 
He  dedicates  the  work  to  Bishop  Hall ;  and  from 
the  dedication  it  would  appear  that  he  was  one  of 
his  lordship's  chaplains.  It  would  appear  that 
Bishop  Hall  had  a  chaplain  named  Jackson ;  and 
if  so,  can  any  information  be  obtained  regarding 
him  ?  W.  H.  C. 

Niagara.  —  What  is  the  supposed  depth  of 
water  as  it  passes  over  the  edge  of  the  rock  in 
this  matchless  waterfall  ?  MIMI 


jHmar  cftuertetf  tottf) 

"  The  Schoolmaster,  or  Teacher  of  Philosophic" 
—  I  have  an  old  black-letter  tract,  bound  up  with 
some  others,  about  1607-8,  signed  T.  T.,  and  with 
the  running  title  of  "  Table  Philosophic:"  unfor- 
tunately, the  title-page  is  wanting  :  could  any  of 
your  correspondents  favour  me  with  an  exact 
copy  of  the  title-page  ?  To  assist  in  the  identi- 
fication, I  may  add,  that  in  the  preface,  which  is 
printed  in  Roman  type,  the  author  has  these 
words :  "  And  for  this  cause  I  have  determined 
to  intitle  this  work  The  Schoolmaster,  or  Teacher 
of  Table  Philosophie,  and  have  divided  the  same 
into  foure  severall  partes."  And  then  he  goes  on 
to  give  the  "  argument  thereof."  W.  H.  C. 

Edinburgh. 

[This  work  is  by  Thomas  Twine  or  Twyne.  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  copy  of  the  title-page: — "The  Schoolem  aster, 
or  Teacher  of  Table  Phylosophie.  A  most  pleasant  and 
merie  Companion,  well  worthy  to  be  welcomed  (for  a 
dayly  Gheast)  not  onelye  to  all  mens  boorde,  to  guide 
them  with  moderate  and  holsome  dyet;  but  also  into 
euery  mans  companie  at  all  tymes,  to  recreat  their 
mindes,  with  honest  mirth  and  delectable  deuises:  to 
sundry  pleasant  purposes  of  pleasure  and  pastyme. 
^[  Gathered  out  of  diuers,  the  best  approued  Aucthors : 
and  deuided  into  foure  pith}'-  and  pleasant  Treatises,  as 
it  may  appeare  by  the  contentes.  ^[  Imprinted  at  Lon- 
don by  Richard  lohnes,  dwelling  at  the  Signe  of  the 
Rose  and  the  Crown,  neere  Holburne  Bridge.  1583."] 

Conwaye ;  Book  of  Prayers.  —  I  have  in  my 
possession  a  curious  and  early  book  of  prayers 
entitled : 

"  Meditations  and  Praiers  gathered  out  of  the  Sacred 
Letters  and  Vertuous  Writers,  disposed  in  Fourme  of  the 
Alphabet  of  the  Queene  her  Most  Excellent  Majesties- 
Name.  Imprinted  at  London  in  Fleet  Street,  by  Henry 
Wykes." 

The  dedication  to  Elizabeth  is  signed  J.  Con- 
waye. Any  information  respecting  the  volume 
or  its  compiler  will  oblige.  VERA.T. 

Islington. 

[Sir  John  Con waj^,  of  Arrow,  in  Warwickshire,  being  a 
person  of  great  skill  in  military  affairs,  was  made  governor 
of  Ostend  by  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester,  Dec.  29,  1586 
(29  Elizabeth),  the  said  Earl  being  then  general  of  the 
English  auxiliaries  in  behalf  of  the  States  of  the  United 
Provinces.  From  some  cause  or  other,  Sir  John  was 
made  a  prisoner ;  as  the  Harleian  MS.  No.  287,  fol.  102, 
contains  "  an  original  letter  of  Sir  John  Conway  to  Sir 
Francis  Walsingham,  dated  at  Ostend,  Sept.  8,  1588, 
concerning  his  imprisonment,  and  of  the  uses  that  may 
be  made  of  Berney  the  spy,  who  has  great  credit  with 
the  Prince  of  Parma."  During  his  confinement,  Sir  John 
•wrote  his  "  Posye  of  Flowred  Praiers "  on  his  trencher, 
"  with  leathy  pensell  of  leade."  He  died  Oct.  4,  1603. 
See  Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  vol.  ii.  pp.  850.  852.,  edit. 
1730.] 

"  Tableau  de  Paris" — Who  is  the  author  of  a 
work,  which  appears  to  have  been  produced 
periodically,  entitled  Tableau  de  Paris  ?  The 
edition  I  possess  is  in  twelve  volumes  octavo,  and 


JAN.  20.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


49 


on  its  title-page  there  is  "  Nouvelle  edition,  eor- 
rigee  et  augmentee,  a  Amsterdam,  1783."  In 
the  Avertissement  des  Editeurs  it  is  called  an 
edition  in  four  volumes,  and  another  edition  of 
Le  Sieur  Samuel  Faucke  pere  is  spoken  of  as  a 
defective  copy  of  the  first  edition  in  two  volumes 
which  appeared  in  June,  1781,  and  "which,  ap- 
pearing at  a  distance  of  a  hundred  leagues  from 
the  author,  is  itself  very  imperfect."  ANON. 

[This  work  is  by  Louis -Sebastian  Mercier,  according  to 
Barbier,  .Dictionnaire  des  Ouvrages.  See  also  Querard,  La 
France  Litteraire,  s.  v.] 

Long  S. — Is  it  known  what  adventurous  printer, 
and  at  what  date,  first  disused  the  long  s  f  In  a 
cursory  examination  of  several  books,  the  latest 
which  I  find  printed  with  the  long  5  is  The  Di- 
versions of  Purley,  printed  by  J.  Johnson,  1805. 
Probably  some  of  your  correspondents  remember 
noticing  the  innovation,  which  seems  to  have  taken 
place  soon  after  1800.  EDEN  WARWICK. 

[Mr.  J.  Bell,  bookseller  in  the  Strand,  who  printed  and 
published  an  edition  of  Shakspeare,  The  British  Theatre, 
and  The  Poets,  about  1795,  first  set  the  example,  which 
soon  became  general,  of  discarding  the  long  f.  As  the 
Elzevir  type  is  now  coming  into  fashion,  the  long  f,  and 
its  combinations,  will  remind  us  of  olden  times.] 

Two  Surnames  joined  by  Alias.  —  One  is  con- 
tinually meeting  this,  as  "  Simon  Sudbury,  alias 
Tibold,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  1381."  Per- 
haps some  of  your  readers  would  obligingly  assign 
the  reason  of  it  ?  ALIAS. 

Temple. 

[Godwin,  in  his  Catalogue  of  the  Bishops  of  England, 
p.  101.,  thus  explains  it:  "  This  Simon  was  the  sonne  of 
a  gentleman  named  Nigellus  Tibold,  so  that  his  true 
name  was  Simon  Tibold.  But  he  was  borne  at  Sudbury, 
a  town  of  Suffolk,  in  the  parish  of  S.  George,  and  of  that 
towne  tooke  his  name,  according  to  the  manner  of  many 
cleargymen  in  those  daies."  See  a  notice  of  this  prelate 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  v.,  p.  194.] 

Sir  Thomas  Tresham. — In  what  work  can  I 
find  a  detailed  account  of  Sir  Thomas  Tresham, 
father  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot  conspirator  ? 

E.  P.  H. 

[Some  few  notices  of  Sir  Thomas  Tresham  may  be 
gleaned  from  Bridges'  Northamptonshire,  vol.  ii.  pp.  824. 
74.,  &c. ;  Fuller's  Worthies,  art.  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE  ; 
Leland's  Itinerary,  vol.  vi.  p.  38.  ;  Beauties  of  England 
and  H\des,  vol.  xi.  p.  169. ;  and  Gent.  Mag.  for  August, 
1808,  p.  G80.] 

Colophon. — Uncle  derivatur  ?  J.  M. 

[Colophon  is  derived  from  a  city  of  that  name  in  Ionia, 
north-west  of  Ephesus,  and  one  of  the  places  that  con- 
tended for  the  birth  of  Homer.  The  Colophonians  were 
excellent  horsemen,  and  generally  turned  the  scale  on 
the  side  on  which  they  fought  V  hence  the  proverb, 
" KoXo^i/o.  eTRTtOeVai"— "to  add  a  Colophonian "—  put 
the  finishing  hand  to  an  affair;  hence  also,  in  the  early 
periods  of  printing,  the  last  thing  printed  at  the  end  of 
the  book  was  called  the  colophon.  The  same  phrase  was 


used  by  the  Romans,  as  well  as  by  Erasmus,  whose  words 
are  Colophonem  addidi —  "I  have  put  the  finishing  touch 
to  it."  Consult  Lempriere's  Classical  Diet,  by  Anthon  and 
Barker,  and  Thomas's  Hist,  of  Printing  in  America,  vol.  i» 
p.  14.] 

Nottingham  Riots. — Will  you  inform  me  where 
I  can  meet  with  a  good  account  of  the  Nottingham 
Riots,  which  took  place  some  time  about  the  pass- 
ing of  the  Reform  Bill  ?  W.  E.  HOWLETT. 

Kirton  in  Lindsey. 

[A  long  account  of  the  riots  at  Nottingham  on  the 
memorable  days  of  Oct.  9th,  10th,  and  llth,  1831,  when 
the  castle  and  Mr.  Lowe's  silk  mill  were  demolished,  will 
be  found  in  the  Nottingham  Journal  of  Oct.  15,  1831,  and 
in  the  Nottingham  Revielu  of  Oct.  14,  1831,  which  was 
most  probably  copied  into  the  London  papers.] 


DEAN    BILL. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  286. ;  Vol.  x.,  p.  530.) 

I  shall  be  very  much  obliged  to  A.  R.  M., 
M.  L.  B.,  or  to  any  other  correspondent  of  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  to  furnish  me  with  particulars  of  the  ancestry 
of  this  worthy  reformer. 

As  a  clue,  I  will  recite  all  that  I  have  been  able, 
with  limited  resources,  to  collect.  William  Bill, 
D.D.,  was  appointed  Master  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1546.  He  was  invited  to  Trinity 
College,  and  became  the  second  master  on  that 
foundation  in  1551.  Queen  Mary  ejected  him  in 
1553,  and  he  was  restored  by  Queen  Elizabeth  in 
1558.  In  the  following  year  Dr.  Bill  was  ap- 
pointed, with  several  other  learned  divines,  Arch- 
bishop Parker  being  at  their  head,  to  take  a  re- 
view of  the  two  liturgies  of  King  Edward  VI.,  and 
to  frame  from  them  a  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
for  the  use  of  the  Church  of  England.  On  the 
21st  of  May,  1560,  Queen  Elizabeth  refounded  the 
establishment  at  Westminster  Abbey  as  a  col- 
legiate church,  to  be  governed  by  a  dean  and 
chapter,  and  appointed  Dr.  Bill  to  be  the  first 
dean.  He  died  15th  June,  1561,  in  possession  of 
the  Deanery,  the  Mastership  of  Trinity  College, 
and,  I  believe,  the  Provostship  of  Eton.  Burke, 
in  his  Armory,  says  that  Dr.  Bill's  niece,  the  heir 
of  his  elder  brother  Thomas  Bill,  of  Ashwell,  co. 
Hertford,  married  James  Haydock  of  Greywell, 
co.  Southampton.  In  his  Extinct  Baronetage, 
under  the  family  Samwell  he  says  that  Francis 
Samwell,  Esq.,  of  Cotsford,  co.  Oxford,  who  re- 
moved first  to  the  town  of  Northampton,  and 
afterwards  settled  at  Rothersthorpe  in  that  shire, 
was  auditor  to  Henry  VIII.,  and  married  Mary, 
sister  to  the  Rev.  William  Bill,  D.D.,  of  Ashwell, 
co.  Hertford,  almoner  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  Sir  William  Samwell,  auditor 
to  Queen  Elizabeth,  knighted  by  James  L,  and 
ancestor  of  the  baronets  of  that  family. 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  273. 


I  have  never  been  able  to  ascertain  whether  the 
Dean  was  married,  or  to  connect  him  with  the 
Staffordshire  family.  Richard  Bill  of  Rolleston, 
co.  Stafford,  the  first  I  notice  in  that  county,  was 
born  about  twenty  years  after  the  Dean's  death. 
He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Robert  Shenton,  of  Farley,  Esq.,  and  died  circa 
1640,  leaving  issue  three  sons:  1.  John,  who  inhe- 
rited Farley ;  he  left  an  only  daughter  and  heiress, 
Elizabeth,  who  built  Farley  Hall.  2.  Richard, 
who  died  without  issue.  3.  Robert  of  Stanton, 
the  ancestor  of  the  present  family  ;  he  had  three 
sons,  of  whom  Richard,  the  eldest,  repurchased  in 
1699  the  Farley  estate,  wjiich  had  been  sold  in 
1679  by  Elizabeth  Bill's  son  and  heir. 

In  the  Manual  of  Brasses,  published  at  Oxford 
in  1848,  it  is  recorded,  that  on  Dean  Bill's  sepul- 
chral slab  in  Westminster  Abbey,  his  coat  of  arms 
in  brass,  now  lost,  bore — Ermine,  two  wood-bills 
sable,  with  long  handles,  proper,  in  saltire ;  on  a 
chief  azure,  a  pale  or,  charged  with  a  rose  gules, 
between  two  pelicans'  heads  erased  at  the  neck 
argent.  Burke,  in  his  Armory,  gives  a  similar 
coat  to  the  Bills  of  Staffordshire,  the  only  differ- 
ence being,  that  the  wood-bills  are  called  battle- 
axes,  the  pale  is  argent,  and  the  pelicans  are 
vulning  themselves.  But  he  gives  to  Dean  Bill  a 
coat  altogether  different,  viz.,  Or,  a  fret  sable 
within  a  bordure  engrailed  azure,  on  a  canton 
argent,  five  martlets  in  saltire  sable.  The  con- 
struction of  the  first  coat,  the  rose  borne  on  a  pale 
in  the  chief,  savours  of  the  Westminster  arms  *, 
and  I  should  almost  infer,  from  this  circumstance, 
that  these  bearings  were  granted  to  the  Dean 
during  the  short  time  he  presided  over  that 
Chapter.  If  this  suggestion  be  correct,  no  doubt 
a  record  of  the  grant,  with  perhaps  some  account 
of  his  family,  is  still  extant  in  the  College  of 
Arms.  A  search  there,  or  in  the  Harleian  MS. 
No.  1546.,  in  the  British  Museum,  which  contains 
the  visitation  of  the  county  of  Hertford,  by  Robert 
Cooke,  Clarencieux,  in  the  year  1572,  might  pro- 
duce a  solution  to  A.  R.  M.'s  Queries  :  Chauncey's 
Hertfordshire,  or  Clutterbuck's,  might  be  con- 
sulted. PATONCE. 


SOUTHEY   AND    VOLTAIRE. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  282.) 

^  The  French  philosophes,  and  Voltaire  in  par- 
ticular, have  sins  enough  of  their  own  to  answer 
for,  without  being  made  accountable  for  those 
which  the  malice  or  ignorance  of  their  opponents 
has  attributed  to  them,  and  any  explanation  that 
should  exonerate  them  from  the  blasphemy  im- 

*  This  is  not  an  unusual  mode  of  differencing  the  shield 
of  persons  connected  with  Westminster ;  e.  g.  the  arms  of 
Lords  Thurlow,  Eldon,  Wynford,  and  Langdale. 


plied  in  their  ecrasez  Tinfdme,  would  be  an  act  of 
justice  as  well  as  a  service  to  the  cause  of  truth. 

In  France,  the  erroneous  interpretation  of  this 
phrase  is  not  confined  to  the  illiterate  classes,  who 
are  obliged  to  take  all  such  matters  upon  trust, 
but  is  adopted  and  inculcated  by  professors  of 
divinity,  and  others  engaged  in  the  education  of 
youth.  The  wonder  seems  to  be  how,  with  the 
context  so  clear  and  so  pointedly  expressed,  as  in 
the  passage  quoted  by  MR.  DE  MORGAN,  this  un- 
founded imputation  should  have  received  such 
general  assent.  As  aids  towards  a  solution  of' 
this  difficulty,  I  beg  leave  to  offer  the  following 
remarks. 

1.  In  the  belief  of  the  majority  of  Roman  Ca- 
tholics,  what  Voltaire    calls    "  superstition "    is 
bound  up  with  the  essence  of  "  religion."     To  as- 
sail the  one  is  to  assail  the  other ;  and  the  man 
who  should  hold  up  either  as  infame,  is  as  culpable, 
in  their  eyes,  as  if  he  applied  the  term  to  the 
Divine  Founder  of  Christianity. 

2.  Of  all  controversialists  Voltaire  is  the  most 
unscrupulous.     In  the  passage  cited  by  MR.  DE 
MORGAN,  he  draws  a  distinction  between  "  super- 
stition" and  "  religion,"  and  talks  of  his  love  and 
respect  for  the  latter.     But  we  all  know  that  this 
is  a  mask.     His  attacks   upon  religion   are   not 
confined  to  what  an  enlightened  Protestant  might 
deem  its  "  superstition,"  but  extend  to  the  under- 
mining of  its  fundamental  truths.     In  this  unholy 
warfare,  satire,  sarcasm,  irony,  abuse,   are  alike 
unsparingly  employed ;    and  as  to  misrepresent- 
ation, he  never  comes  across  a  text  of  Scripture, 
the  meaning  of  which  he  does  not  distort  to  serve 
his  purpose.     These  tricks  of  distortion  are  part 
of  his  grand  scheme  for  bringing  Christianity  into 
contempt ;  and  those  who  know  with  what  acerbity 
and  unfairness  religious  controversies  are  generally 
conducted,  will  not  be  surprised  to  find  that  Vol- 
taire's opponents  have  resorted  to  the  same  un- 
justifiable weapons,  which  he  had  wielded  with  so 
much  success  against  them. 

3.  It  is  clear  that  at  first  Voltaire  used  the  ex- 
pression ecrasez  V  infame  in  the  restricted  sense 
of  the  passage  quoted  by  MR.  DE  MORGAN.     But 
afterwards  it  became  a  sort  of  watchword  among 
his  disciples ;  and  the  use  of  it,  in'  this  isolated 
form,  by  writers  who  were  known  to  carry  their 
abhorrence  of  religion  to  a  fiendish  excess,  natu- 
rally led  to  the  supposition  that  by  Tinfame  they 
wished  to  designate  the  author  of  what  they  la- 
boured to  represent  as  a  tissue  of  "  infamy." 

There  is  a  slight  apparent  inaccuracy  in  one  of 
MR.  DE  MORGAN'S  remarks,  which  he  will  pardon 
me  for  adverting  to.  After  quoting  Voltaire's 
words,  he  adds  :  "  consequently  infame  is  a  femi- 
nine noun."  This  has  reference  to  the  passage 
quoted,  and  so  far  we  understand  what  is  meant ; 
but,  taken  in  an  absolute  sense,  it  might  lead  to 
misconception.  If  infame  were  a  feminine  noun, 


JAN.  20.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


the  phrase  ecrasez  Tinfdme  could  never  have  been 
understood  by  any  one  as  applicable  to  Jesus 
Christ.  The  fact  is,  infame  is  an  adjective,  and  is 
the  same  in  both  genders.  When  used  as  a  noun, 
as  in  the  passage  from  Voltaire,  the  elision  leaves 
it  doubtful  whether  the  article  intended  be  le  or 
la ;  nor  is  this  uncertainty  removed  till  we  come 
to  la  and  elle  in  the  subsequent  part  of  the  sen- 
tence. HENRY  H.  BREEN. 
St.  Lucia. 


DID    THE    GREEK    SURGEONS    EXTRACT    TEETH? 

(Vol.  x.,  pp.  242.  355,  356.  510.) 

MR.  HAYES'S  suggestion  as  to  the  probable  cir- 
cumstance which  led  the  Greek  surgeons  to  stop 
hollow  teeth,  is,  I  think,  inadequate,  especially  as 
the  fact  of  the  imbedding  of  a  grape  or  any  other 
seed  in  the  hollow  of  a  decayed  tooth  would  not 
afford  relief;  on  the  contrary,  the  swelling  of  the 
seed  after  it  had  remained  awhile  in  such  a  po- 
sition, would  produce  inconvenience,  pain,  and 
sometimes  intense  suffering,  as  I  have  more  than 
once  experienced.  It  is,  however,  matter  of  less 
importance  whence  the  practice  was  derived,  than 
whether  we  possess  reliable  evidence  of  the  fact, 
nor  is  it  affected  by  the  condition  of  the  material 
used.  Teeth  were  stopped  with  several  intentions, 
— to  prevent  their  breaking  during  extraction,  to 
preserve  them,  and  to  alleviate  pain.  Celsus  gives 
the  following  advice  as  to  the  first : 

^ "  Turn,  si  fieri  potest,  manu ;  si  minus,  forfice  dens  ex- 
cipiendus.  Ac,  si  exesus  est,  ante  id  foramen  vel  lina- 

mento,  vel  bene  accommodate  plumbo  replendum  est." 

Lib.  vii.  c.  xii. 

How  the^  lead  was  prepared  for  this  purpose  we 
have  no  information. 

Paulus  JSgineta  (Adams's  Trans.,  published  by 
the  Sydenham  Society),  vol.  ii.  p.  294.,  also  ad- 
vises the  filling  a  carious  tooth  with  a  small  tent, 
with  the  same  object  as  mentioned  by  Celsus. 
Marcellus  recommends  filling  a  hollow  tooth  with 
gum  from  the  ivy  to  prevent  its  falling  out.  Se- 
rapion,  the  filling  a  like  tooth,  and  painful,  with 
opium. 

As  regards  filing  teeth,  Paulus  ^Egineta  advises 

at^an  unusually  large  tooth,  or  the  projecting 
portion  of  a  broken  one,  be  scraped  away  with  a 
file.  Albucasis  gives  directions  for  filing  down 
the  teeth  for  fastening  them  with  gold  threads, 
and  gives  drawings  for  extracting  the  fangs  of 
teeth.  (P.  JDginet.,  ut  supra,  vol.  ii.  p.  295.) 

^The  references  given  to  MR.  HAYES  by  M.  D. 

ill  supply  him  with  a  vast  amount  of  information 
on  the  subject  to  which  he  has  turned  his  at- 
tention. Pt.  WlLBRAHAM  FALCONER,  M.  D. 

Bath. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Bromo-iodide  of  Silver.  —  I  have  read  the  communi- 
cations of  MR.  LEACHMAX  and  MR.  LYTE  on  this  photo- 
genic agent  with  much  interest,  and  in  reply  I  beg  to 
offer  the  following  observations.  MR.  LEACHMAN  proves 
that  bromide  of  silver  is  entirely  dissolved  in  a  saturated 
solution  of  muriate  of  ammonia,  and  that  bromo-iodide  of 
silver  (for  such  is,  in  fact,  the  precipitate  he  forms,  though 
he  doubts  it)  is  altogether  insoluble  in  that  menstruum. 

MR.  LYTE  proves  that  iodide  of  silver  and  the  "so- 
called  bromo-iodide  of  silver,"  when  digested  in  strong 
liq.  amm.,  are  each  similarly  acted  upon  by  an  excess  of 
dilute  nitric  acid.  He  then  forms  a  true  bromo-iodide  of 
silver,  but  in  such  combination  as  to  exhibit  the  same 
kind  of  milkiness  which  occurs  with  pure  bromide  of 
silver  on  the  addition  of  an  acid ;  and  hence  he  leads  to 
the  conclusion  that  bromide,  and  not  iodide,  of  silver  is 
exhibited  by  this  experiment ;  whereas  MR.  LEACHMAN 
thinks  that  by  his  experiment  on  the  same  double  com- 
pound, the  precipitate  cannot  be  bromide  of  silver  at  all, 
but  must  evidently  be  the  iodide.  In  this  point  of  view, 
therefore,  to  use  a  legal  formula,  the  case  is  one  of  LYTE 
v.  LEACHMAN. 

I  now  offer  with  some  confidence  the  following  experi- 
mentum  crucis,  as  a  proof  of  the  accuracv  of  my  former 
statement:  —  Form  bromide  of  silver  by  the  addition  of 
the  nitrate  to  bromide  of  potassium ;  wash  the  precipitate, 
and  dissolve  it  in  an  excess  of  bromide  of  potassium.  It 
is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  bromide  of  silver  is 
thrown  down  on  diluting  this  solution  with  water. 
Next,  form  iodide  of  silver  and  dissolve  it  in  an  excess  of 
iodide  of  potassium.  Mix  the  two  solutions  together  to 
form  a  bromo-iodide  of  silver ;  and  should  any  cloudiness 
appear,  it  is  immediately  removed  by  the  addition  of  a 
few  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium.  Now  the  addition  of 
water  to  this  compound  so  entirely  throws  down  the 
whole,  both  of  the  bromide  and  iodide  of  silver  (or,  as  we 
may  now  term  it,  the  bromo-iodide  of  silver),  that  not  a 
trace  of  silver  is  to  be  found  in  the  filtered  supernatant 
fluid.  Hydrochloric  acid,  that  stem  detector  of  silver, 
leaves  it  as  clear  as  rock-crystal.  I  cannot  devise  a  more 
stringent  formula  of  verification  as  to  the  correctness  of 
DR.  DIAMOND'S  theory ;  and  when  we  find  that  in  prac- 
tice the  results  he  obtains  can  be  arrived  at  by  no  other 
method,  it  is  probable  that  his  present  opponents  will  be 
converts  to  his  views.  J.  B.  READE. 

The  Photographic  Exhibition.  —  The  display  of  photo- 
graphic pictures  this  year  is  most  satisfactory ;  not  only 
as  showing  the  gradual  progress  and  general  improve- 
ments of  the  art,  but  also  for  the  evidence  it  affords  of 
the  many  purposes  to  which  the  art  is  applicable.  We 
cannot  enter  into  details  of  the  beauty  of  the  landscapes, 
&c.,  by  Mr.  Fenton,  Mr.  Delamotte,  Mr.  Leverett,  Mr. 
Stokes,  &c. ;  of  Mr.  MayalPs  admirable  portraits  and  won- 
drous stereoscopic  likenesses ;  of  the  excellence  of  some 
of  the  small  collodion  positives  exhibited  by  Mr.  Eosling ;  - 
of  the  "  clouds  "  and  portraits  of  Mr.  Hennah ;  or  of  the 
promising  pictures  of  Mr.  Lake  Price :  all  these,  excellent 
as  they  are,  belong,  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  Mr. 
Price's  works,  to  general  photography — and  admirable 
they  are.  But  there  are  some  of  the  more  special  pur- 
poses to  which  photography  has  been  applied  with  most 
satisfactory  results,  to  which  we  would  rather  direct 
attention.  Its  application  to  the  physiognomy  of  disease, 
as  shown  by  DR.  DIAMOND'S  "Melancholy;"  to  the 
microscope,  as  shown  by  Mr.  Kingsley's  beautiful  illus- 
trations of  the  "  Breathing  System  of  Insects,"  &c. ;  are 
striking  instances  of  this.  Not  less  so  are  the  Count 
de  MontizonV zoological  portraits,  which  make  him  the 
Landseer  of  photography  ;  Mr.  Contencin's  copies  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  273. 


portraits  in  chalk ;  and,  lastly,  Mr.  Thurston  Thompson's 
copies  of  the  Raphael  drawings  belonging  to  Her  Majesty. 
Had  we  but  these,  we  should  scarcely  envy  Her  Majesty 
the  possession  of  the  originals. 


to  jBinorr 

Epigram  quoted  by  Lord  Derby  (Vol.  x., 
p.  524.).  —  Lord  Derby,  as  reported,  certainly 
misquoted  the  epigram,  but  so  does  JATDEE  in  its 
best  point.  The  true  and  pungent  reading  is,  — 

"  Lord  Chatham  with  his  sword  wndrawn, 
Is  waiting  for  Sir  Richard  Strachan ; 
Sir  Richard  longing  to  be  at  them, 
Is  waiting  for  the  Earl  of  Chatham." 

Unlike  most  epigrams,  the  point  was  in  the  first 
line,  the  "  sword  undrawn"  I  well  remember  its 
first  appearance  (in,  I  think,  the  Morning  Chro- 
nicle), and  we  thought  it  was  Jekyll's  ;  some  one 
afterwards  added  a  couplet,  not  very  neatly  ex- 
pressed, but  quite  as  near  the  historical  truth  as 
the  rest : 


"What  then,  in  mischief's  name,  can  stop  'em? 
They  both  are  waiting  for  Home  Popham." 


c. 


Curious  Ceremony  at  Queen's  College,  Oxford 
(Vol.  x.,  p.  306.)  — The  practice  of  scholars  wait- 
ing upon  the  Fellows'  table  was  discontinued  in 
the  year  1796.  I  am  assured,  by  one  who  has 
himself  waited  in  this  way,  that  the  ceremony  al- 
luded to  by  Dr.  Barrington  was  a  joke,  never  a 
practice.  H.  H.  WOOD. 

Queen's  Coll. 

Anastatic  Printing  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  288.  364.).  —  In 
reply^  to  your  correspondent  J.  P.,  I  beg  to  ob- 
serve that  he  will  obtain  the  information  he  re- 
quires in  a  work  published  in  1849  by  Boyne, 
entitled  On  the  various  Applications  of  Anastatic 
Printing  and  Papyrography,  by  P.  H.  De  la 
Motte.  J.  H.  GUTCH. 

Paris  Garden  (Vol.  x.,  p.  423.).— MR.  J.  ED- 
MONDS will  find  the  following  mention  of  it  made 
in  Mr.  Cunningham's  Handbook  : 

"A  manor  or  liberty  on  the  Bankside  in  Southwark,  so 
called  from  Robert  de  Paris,  who  had  a  house  and  garden 
there  in  Richard  II. 's  time,  who  by  proclamation  or- 
dained that  the  butchers  of  London  should  buy  that 
garden  for  the  receipt  of  their  garbage  and  entrails  of 
beasts,  to  the  end  the  city  might  not  be  annoyed  thereby. 
—  Blount's  Glossugraphia,  ed.  1681,  p.  473. 

"  This  manor  afterwards  appertained  to  the  monastery 
of  St.  Saviour's,  Bermondsey,  and  at  the  dissolution  to 
Henry  VIII.  It  was  subsequently  held  by  Thomas  Cure, 
founder  of  the  alms-houses  in  Southwark  which  bear  his 
name :  and  last  of  all  bv  Rich.  Taverner  and  William 
Angell. 

"A  circus  existed  in  the  manor  of  Paris  Garden,  erected 
for  bull  and  bear-baiting,  as  early  as  the  1 7  Henry  VIII., 
when  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  is  said  (in  the"  House- 
hold Book  of  the  family)  to  have  gone  to  Paris  Garden  to 


behold  the  bear-baiting  there.  The  best  view  of  Paris 
Garden  Theatre  forms  the  frontispiece  to  the  second 
volume  of  Collier's  Annals  of  the  Stage" 

J.  H.  GUTCH. 

"Riding  Bodkin"  (Vol.  x.,  p.  524.).  — I  pre- 
sume N.  L.  T.  had  exhausted  all  the  sources  of 
information  usually  attainable,  such  as  Johnson's 
Dictionary  and  its  confreres,  before  he  burthened 
your  paper  with  the  Query  above  referred  to.  I 
therefore  give  an  explanation  as  given  to  me  more 
than  once  by  a  learned  man  and  diligent  antiquary, 
the  late  Henry  Thomas  Payne,  Archdeacon  of 
St.  David's.  "Bodkin  "is  bodykin  (little  body), 
as  manikin  (little  man),  and  was  a  little  person  to 
whose  company  no  objection  could  be  made  on 
account  of  room  occupied  by  the  two  persons  ac- 
commodated in  the  corners  of  the  carriage. 

j  GEORGE  E.  FRERE. 

Yarmouth. 

Spanish  Epigram  (Vol.  x.,  p.  445.). — May  not 
J.  P.  R.  have  mistaken  the  following  Italian  for  a 
Spanish  epigram,  in  praise  of  small  things  some- 
times enfolding  in  themselves  the  largest  value  ? 
A  huge  lump  of  coal  cries  out : 

"  Benche  son'  nevo,  sono  gigante." 

To  this  boast  a  tiny  but  sparkling  speck  of  dia- 
mond answers  : 

"  Benche  son'  piccolo,  sono  brillante." 

CEPHAS. 

Abigail  Hill  (Vol.  x.,  p.  206.). — The  notorious 
Mrs.  (a  Lady)  Masharn  was  daughter  of  Francis 
Hill,  a  Turkey  merchant,  and  sister  of  General 
John  Hill  of  Enfield  Green.  Her  husband  Samuel 
Masham  was  in  1711  created  Lord  Masham,  which 
title  expired  with  his  son  Samuel,  the  second  baron, 
in  1776. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me 
whether  Sir  Scipio  Hill,  baronet  of  Scotland,  was 
connected  with  this  family,  or  which  was  his 
parentage  ?  He  was  certainly  an  Englishman ;  and 
in  the  notice  of  his  death  in  1729,  he  is  called  "  a 
gentleman  whose  character  is  very  well  known." 
He  was  a  colonel  in  the  army,  and  served  in  Scot- 
land, where  he  was  concerned  in  the  massacre  of 
Glencoe.  From  a  litigation  in  171 1  in  the  Scottish 
courts,  he  seems  to  have  been  a  gambler.  R.  R. 

A  Russian  and  an  English  Regiment  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  8.).  —  COLERIDGE'S  FRIEND  has,  ludicrously 
enough,  kicked  down  his  own  anecdote  ;  for  he 
says  that  the  critic  on  national  physiognomies  that 
he  quotes  was  in  truth  so  miserable  a  judge  as  to 
mistake  COLERIDGE'S  FRIEND  for  a  Neapolitan. 
I  do  not  remember  when  a  Russian  and  an  English 
regiment  were  likely  to  have  been  drawn  up  in 
the  same  square  at  Naples  ;  but  if  both  regiments 
had  been  English  or  both  Russian,  but  that  one 
had  been  clean  shaven,  while  the  other  wore  beards 


JAN.  20.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


and  moustaches,  a  looker-on  would  see  more  indi- 
viduality of  countenance  in  the  regiment  that  was 
shaven.  NOVACULA. 

The  Episcopal  Wig  (Yol.  xi.,  p.  11.).  — I  be- 
lieve that  the  first  bishops  that  appeared  without 
wigs  in  the  House  of  Lords  were  some  of  the 
Irish  bishops  after  the  Union.  I  remember  par- 
ticularly that  Archbishop  Beresford,  who  had  a 
very  fine  figure,  a  bald  patriarchal  head,  and  most 
benevolent  expression  of  countenance,  made  a 
great  and  favourable  impression  amongst  his  pe- 
ruqued  brethren  of  England ;  but  the  custom  was 
not  general  even  on  the  Irish  bench.  The  adop- 
tion of  it  by  English  bishops  has  been  recent.  I 
remember  to  have  heard,  fifty  years  ago,  that  an 
English  bishop,  whose  name  I  heard  but  have  for- 
gotten, applied  to  George  III.  for  his  sanction  to 
leave  off  the  wig,  alleging  that  the  bishops  of  even 
as  late  as  the  seventeenth  century  wore,  as  their 
pictures  testified,  their  own  hair.  "  Yes,  my 
lord,"  said  the  king,  "  but  the  same  pictures  show 
that  they  then  also  wore  beards  and  moustachios. 
I  suppose  you  would  hardly  like  to  carry  out  the 
precedent.  I  think  a  distinction  of  some  sort 
necessary,  and  I  am  satisfied  with  that  which  I 
find  established."  C. 

I  believe  that  the  present  Bishop  of  London 
was  the  first  to  commence  the  disuse  of  the  un- 
sightly and  unecclesiastical  wig.  When  a  loyalist 
Cantab  appeared  in  the  recently  imported 
Louis  XIV%  wig,  Charles  II.  issued  an  order  for- 
bidding such  imitation  of  lay  costume.  Tillotson 
is  the  first  bishop  represented  in  a  wig,  and  wrote 
a  sermon  to  defend  himself.  The  archbishops  and 
Bishops  of  Gloucester  and  Durham  alone  retain 
it,  I  believe.  ANTI-WIG. 

Ribbons  of  Recruiting  Sergeants  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  11.). 
—  Allow  me  to  answer  RUSSELL  GOLE  by  asking 
him  in  return  why  cockades  are  worn  ?  why 
ribbons  are  worn  by  parties  at  elections  ?  why  by 
benefit  clubs  on  Whit  Monday  ?  why  by  Free- 
masons ?  why  by  horses  in  a  fair  ?  why  by  ladies 
at  all  times?  and  why  by  princes,  lords,  and 
heroes  when  they  can  get  them  —  blue,  green,  or 
red  ?  Simply  for  distinction,  to  attract  attention. 

A  RlBBONMAN. 

Recruiting  ribbons  show  the  colours  of  the 
clothing  of  the  particular  regiment  for  which  the 
party  is  employed.  We  have  red,  white,  and  blue 
for  a  royal  regiment,  the  red  cloth,  white  lace,  and 
blue  facings  :  other  corps  have  yellow,  green,  buff, 
black  and  purple  ;  in  such  cases  no  blue  is  em- 
ployed in  the  cockade  and  its  streamers. 

CENTURION. 

Account  of  the  Jubilee  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  13.). — An 
account  of  the  celebration  of  the  jubilee  was 
printed  in  quarto  by  Mr.  R.  Jabet,  proprietor  of 


the  Commercial  Herald,  Birmingham,  either  in 
the  year  1809  or  1810;  and  bears  as  a  frontis- 
piece a  very  excellent  portrait  of  George  III., 
drawn  and  engraved  by  F.  Egginton  of  Birming- 
ham. The  volume  consists  of  203  pages ;  and 
contains,  according  to  the  alphabetical  order  of 
the  counties,  accounts,  in  some  instances  copious, 
of  the  rejoicings  upon  this  occasion  in  the  various 
cities,  towns,  and  villages  in  the  kingdom.  I 
should  have  stated,  that  the  book  begins  with  the 
celebration  of  the  jubilee  in  the  metropolis.  The 
title-page  states  that  the  compilation  was  made 
by  a  lady,  the  wife  of  a  naval  officer.  This  was 
really  the  case.  Her  name  was  Davis,  and  she 
resided  at  Solihull,  Warwickshire.  The  expenses 
of  the  work  were  defrayed  by  subscription,  of 
which  the  book  furnishes  the  names  of  nearly 
350  subscribers.  The  profits  were  given  to  the 
Society  for  the  Relief  of  Prisoners  confined  for 
Small  Debts.  The  work  is  curious,  and  I  know 
of  no  other  similar  account  of  this  celebrated 
national  rejoicing.  From  some  knowledge  of  the 
family  of  the  printer  of  the  work,  I  think  it  may 
be  stated  that  but  few  copies  found  their  way  to 
other  persons  than  the  subscribers. 

JOHN  WODDEESPOON. 
Norwich. 

True  Cross,  Relic  of,  in  the  Tower  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  12.). — I  am  enabled  so  far  to  enlighten  J.  A.  D. 
on  the  above,  as  to  inform  him  that  I  have  seen  a 
small  piece  of  wood,  with  accompanying  docu- 
ments attesting  that  it  was  a  portion  of  the  stump 
of  the  true  Cross,  and  that  it  was  formerly  kept  in 
the  Tower  of  London  among  the  jewels  of  King 
James  I.  I  begged  a  splinter  of  this,  and  have  it 
still ;  set  in  a  silver  fillagree  cross,  with  crystal  on 
both  sides,  in  the  form  of  a  cross.  It  is  more 
than  thirty  years  since  this  occurred,  but  I  re- 
member thinking  the  attestations  very  curious 
and  worthy  of  credit.  If  I  do  not  mistake,  they 
accounted  for  the  way  in  which  the  supposed 
relic  was  removed  from  the  Tower,  and  came  into 
the  possession  of  the  party  who  then  held  it.  If 
I  can  obtain  farther  particulars,  they  shall  be 
given  ;  but,  at  this  distance  of  time,  I  almost  de- 
spair of  finding  the  person  in  whose  hands  the 
treasure  then  remained.  F.  C.  HUSENBETH. 

The  last  Jacobites  (Vol.  x.,  p.  507.)-— Valentine 
Lord  Cloncurry  was  a  nobleman  who  was  on  very 
intimate  terms  with  Cardinal  York.  Whether 
he  was  one  who  "  indulged  the  hope  of  placing 
him  upon  the  throne  of  Great  Britain  "  or  not,  I 
cannot  say.  But  it  looks  suspicious,  when  we  bear 
in  mind  that  as  a  young  man  he  joined,  heart  and 
soul,  the  anti-government  party,  was  an  United 
Irishman,  became  a  member  of  the  Executive- 
directory  of  the  United  Irish  Society,  wrote  a 
pamphlet,  and  becoming  an  object  of  government 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  273. 


suspicion,  was  arrested  in  1798,  and  examined 
several  times  before  the  privy  council.  A  twelve- 
month later  the  government  again  arrested  him, 
and  kept  him  in  the  Tower  for  two  years.  In  his 
autobiography,  amongst  some  sketches  of  his  visits 
to  France  and  Italy,  he  thus  speaks  of  the  last  of 
the  Stuarts : 

"  Amongst  the  prominent  members  of  Roman  society  in 
those  days  was  the  last  of  the  Stuarts,  Cardinal  York, 
with  whom  I  became  somewhat  of  a  favourite,  probably 
by  virtue  of  addressing  him  as  '  Majesty,'  and  thus  going 
a  step  farther  than  the  Duke  of  Sussex,  who  was  on 
familiar  terms  with  him,  and  always  applied  to  him  the 

style  of  Royal  Highness Upon  the  occasion  of 

my  visit  to  Frascati,  I  presented  the  cardinal  with  a  tele- 
scope, which  he  seemed  to  fancy,  and  received  from  him 
in  return  the  large  medal  struck  in  honour  of  his  acces- 
sion to  his  unsubstantial  throne.  Upon  one  side  of  this 
medal  was  the  royal  bust,  with  the  cardinal's  hat,  and  the 
words  '  Henricus  nonus  Dei  gratia  rex ; '  and  upon  the 
other  the  arms  of  England,  with  the  motto  on  the  exergue, 
'  Haud  desideriis  hominum,  sed  voluntate  Dei.' " — Personal 
Recollections  of  the  Life  and  Times,  §*c.  of  Lord  Cloncurry  : 
Dublin,  McGlashan. 

CETREP. 

Druid's  Circle  (Vol.  x.,  p.  524.).  —In  Rhodes's 
Peak  Scenery  it  is  said : 

"Near  Middleton-by-Youlgrave  we  found  the  cele- 
brated Druidical  monument  of  Arber-Low,  one  of  the  most 
striking  remains  of  antiquity  in  any  part  of  Derbyshire. 
This  circle  includes  an  area  of  from  forty  to  fifty  yards 
diameter,  formed  by  a  series  of  large  unhewn  stones,  not 
standing  upright,  but  all  laid  on  the  ground,  with  an 
inclination  towards  the  centre :  round  these,  the  remains 
of  a  ditch,  circumscribed  by  a  high  embankment,  may  be 
traced.  Near  the  south  entrance  into  this  circle,  there  is 
a  mount  or  burial-place ;  in  which  some  fragments  of  an 
urn,  some  half-burnt  bones,  and  the  horns  of  a  stag  were 
foundv" 

Your  correspondent  L.  M.  M.  R.  will  observe 
the  name  is  Arber-Low,  not  Arbelon,  as  stated  in 
the  Query.  JOHN  ALGOK. 

Bishop  Andrewes*  Puns  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  350.).  — 
The  play  upon  words,  so  frequent  in  the  sermons 
of  that  holy  man,  was  the  vice  of  the  age.  A  few 
instances  will,  probably,  suffice  your  correspon- 
dent: 

"  Their  anointing  may  dry  up,  or  be  wiped  off ;  and  so 
kings  be  unchristed,  cease  to  be  Christi  Domini."  — 
Serm.  III.  on  Gowrie's  Conspiracy,  p.  56. 

"  The  train  ready,  and  the  match ;  they  stayed  but  for 
the  con,  for  the  time,  till  all  were  con;  that  is,  simul 
swnpti,  and  then  consumpti  should  have  straight  come 
upon  all."  —  Ib.  Sermon  IV.  p.  266. 

Some  curious  particulars  might  be  collected 
respecting  quaint  texts  and  sermons,  such  as  that 
of  the  Dean  of  St.  Stephen's,  when  Vienna  was 
relieved  by  King  John  Sobieski  of  Poland  (St. 
John  i.  6.) ;  and  that  of  Dr.  South  before  the 
Merchant  Taylors'  Company  :  "  A  remnant  shall 
be  saved,"  Romans  ix.  27. ;  and  Dr.  Gardiner's 
Sermon  on  Derbyshire.  (Select,  from  Gent.  Mag., 
vol.  iii.  p,  420.)  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 


Bolingbrohe's  Advice  to  Swift  (Vol.  x.,p.  346.). — 

"Nourrisser  bien  votre  corps  ;  ne  le  fatiguer  jamais  ; 
laisser  rouiller  1'esprit,  meuble  inutil,  votre  outil  dan- 
gereux  ;  laisser  souper  nos  cloches  le  matin  pour  eveiller 
les  chanoines,  et  pour  faire  dormir  le  doyen  d'un  sommeil 
doux  et  profond,  qui  lui  procure  de  beaux  songes ;  levez- 
vous  tard,"  &c. 

The  mistakes  in  this  quotation  are  all  reducible 
to  misprints.  The  verbs  "  nourrisser,"  "  fatiguer," 
"  laisser  "  (the  imperative  mood  being  intended) 
should  terminate  in  z  instead  of  r ;  inutil  should 
be  inutile,  and  nos  is  a  misprint  for  vos,  unless 
it  can  be  supposed  that  Bolingbroke  meant  to 
describe  himself  as  one  of  the  canons  of  St. 
Patrick's.  The  only  difficulty  is  the  word  souper, 
where  Bolingbroke  is  made  to  recommend  that  the 
bells  should  be  allowed  to  have  their  supper,  and 
that  too  in  the  morning.  MR.  INGLEBY  suggests 
soupir,  or,  as  better  still,  s'assoupir:  but.  in  my 
opinion,  neither  is  admissible.  Laisser  soupir  is  ob- 
viously incorrect :  soupir  is  a  noun,  and  laisser 
requires  after  it  a  verb  in  the  infinitive  mood. 
Soupir -er  (which  was  probably  what  MR.  INGLEBY 
intended)  would  give  us  the  bells  performing  the 
functions  of  "  breathing  "  or  "  sighing."  Again,  as 
regards  s'assoupir,  to  say  laisser  s'assoupir  nos 
cloches  would  be  to  recommend  that  the  bells 
should  be  kept  motionless  ;  and  in  that  state  how 
could  they  eveiller  les  chanoines  ? 

I  have  no  doubt  the  word  used  by  Bolingbroke 
was  sonner,  both  because  the  variation  from  that 
word  to  souper  is  little  more  than  the  lengthening 
of  the  first  stroke  of  the  second  n;  and  also  be- 
cause it  is  the  only  expression  which  will  give  us 
the  effect  of  awaking  the  canons  : 

"Let  your  bells  be  rung  in  the  morning,  to  awake  the 
canons,  and  induce  in  the  dean  a  sweet  and  profound  sleep, 
accompanied  by  pleasing  dreams ;  rise  late,"  &c. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Old  Almanacs  (Vol.  x.,  p.  522.).  —  Contemptu- 
ously as  old  almanacs  have  been  spoken  of,  they 
are  really  most  valuable  helps  to  history,  and  a 
regular  series  of  them  is  so  rare,  that  I  have  never 
met  with  one  of  any  early  origin.  The  Museum, 
I  think,  does  not  possess  even  a  tolerable  one,  and 
I  hope  that  the  Scotch  series  mentioned  by  your 
correspondent  may  be  looked  after  and  acquired 
for  that  national  treasury.  I  myself  have  the 
good  fortune  to  have  completed  a  regular  series  of 
the  French  Almanacks  Royaux,  Nationaux,  Impe- 
riaux,  and  Royaux,  Nationaux,  and  Imperiaux 
again,  from  1700 !  inclusive  to  the  present  year, 
in  all  the  various  and  very  significant  bindings  of 
their  respective  times.  I  have  heard  that  the  late 
Duke  of  Angouleme  had  a  similar  collection  com- 
plete to  1830,  but  that  it  was  plundered  and  dis- 
persed at  that  revolution.  I  suppose,  therefore, 
that  my  set  is  almost  unique  in  private  hands,  at 
least  in  Ensland.  C. 


JAN.  20.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


Quotations  of  Plato  and  Aristotle  (Vol.  x., 
p.  125.).  —  The  passage  in  Plato  referred  to  by 
your  correspondent  H.  P.  will  be  found  in  his 
Epinomis,  vol.  ii.  p.  978.,  edit.  Serrani.  The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  an  analysis  of  this  treatise,  in 
Dr.  Cajsar  Morgan's  Investigation  of  the  Trinity 
of  Plato  and  of  Philo  Judceus,  will  I  hope  be  ac- 
ceptable : 

"  '  The  God  that  gave  number  is  the  Heaven,  who 
taught  men  the  first  principles  of  enumeration  by  the 
succession  of  day  and  night,  the  variations  of  the  moon,' 
&c.  The  same  method  of  instructing  men  in  number  is 
likewise  mentioned  in  the  Timceus.  Philo  also,  adopting 
the  same  method  of  teaching,  says,  '  the  stars  were  placed 
in  heaven  to  answer  many  purposes,'  &c." 

The  nocti-diurnal  rule  of  Scripture,  and  of 
various  nations,  respecting  which  inquiry  has  re- 
cently been  made  in  "  1ST.  &  Q.,"  is  copiously 
illustrated  by  quotations  and  references  in  the 
Rev.  Edward  Greswell's  Fasti  Catholici  et  Indices 
Calendar  ia>,  vol.  i.  pp.  130—236.  : 


"  In  the  allusions  to  the  component  parts  of  the 
nepov,  which  occur  in  Greek  writers,  it  is  observable  that 
the  idiomatic  form  of  the  allusion  is  invariably  night  and 
day,  and  day  and  night.  We  may  infer  from  tliis  fact  that 
these  two  ideas  were  so  associated  in  the  minds  of  the 
Greeks,  that  they  always  presented  themselves  in  this 
order;  first  night,  and  then  day."—  P.  167. 

To  the  specimens  there  given  may  be  added 
the  words  of  Plato,  following  those  referred  to  by 
your  correspondent  : 

"  IIoAAas  ju.ev  8r)  VVKTO.S  TroAAas  Se  ^epas  as  oupavo?  ovSeirore 
•jrauerac  5i5a<r««j>  av0pw7rou5  ev  re  /ecu  Suo." 

BlBLIOTHECAR.   CuETHAM. 

Work  on  the  Reality  of  the  Devil  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  12.).- 

"Semler.  (1.)  Untersuchung  der  dlimonischen  Leute, 
oder  sogenanten  Besessenen  :  nebst  Beantwortung  einigen 
Angriffe.  8vo.  Halle,  1762." 

-  "  (2.)  De  Demoniacis,  quorum  in  Evangeliis  fit  Mentio. 
4to.  Edition.  1779." 

These  are  the  only  works  by  Semler  in  the  very 
copious  list  of  his  writings  to  be  found  in  Kayser's 
Vollst'dndiges  Bucher-  Lexicon,  that  treat  directly 
on  this  subject  ;  although  it  is  not  unlikely  that 
Semler  may  have  written  upon  it  in  some  of  his 
miscellaneous  treatises,  or  in  the  theological  re- 
views of  Germany.  In  Farmer's  work  on  the 
Demoniacs  of  the  New  Test,  there  are  some  refer- 
ences to  Semler.  J.  M. 

Antiquity  of  Swimming-belts  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  4.).  — 
There  are  many  examples  in  the  Nineveh  sculp- 
tures in  the  British  Museum,  which  plainly  prove 
that  something  like  the  swimming-belt  was  in 
common  use  at  the  time  which  they  are  meant  to 
represent.  I  do  not  recollect  whether  there  is  a 
single  figure,  but  there  are  many  instances  of 
several  people  together  passing  a  river  supported 
by  inflated  skins.  M.  E.  F. 


Jennens  of  Acton  Place  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  10.). 

From  the  several  inquiries  which  have  appeared 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  it  seems  evident  that  an  impression 
exists  that  some  portion  of  William  Jennens'  large 
property  remains  undisposed  of.  This,  however, 
is  not  the  case.  The  pedigree  (which  is  not  cer- 
tified) may  be  seen  in  the  Townsend  Collection  in. 
the  Heralds'  College.  I  would  send  you  a  copy 
if  I  thought  it  of  sufficient  interest  to  appear  in 
your  columns.  John  Jennens,  of  Birmingham, 
left  a  son,  Humphrey  Jennens,  of  Erding  and 
Nether  Whitacre  in  the  county  of  Warwick,  who, 
by  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Milward,  of  Snitterton, 
co.  Derby,  had  issue  (with  other  children)  Charles 
Jennens,  eldest  son,  from  whom  descends  Earl 
Howe  and  Robert  Jennens,  the  father  of  William 
Jennens  of  Acton  Place.  Also  two  daughters : 
Esther,  who  married  William  Hanmer,  Esq. ;  and 
Ann,  who  married  Sir  Clement  Fisher,  Bart.,  of 
Packington.  From  Esther  descended  William 
Lygon,  Esq.,  afterwards  Earl  Beauchamp;  and 
from  Ann  descended  Lady  Mary  Finch,  born  in 
1716,  and  who  married  William,  Viscount  An- 
dover. 

William  Jennens  of  Acton  Place,  by  his  will, 
simply  devised  his  real  estate  to  his  wife  for  her 
life,  leaving  the  reversion,  as  well  as  the  whole  of 
his  personal  estate,  undisposed  of.  He  appointed 
no  executor,  and  on  the  6th  July,  1798,  admini- 
stration, with  the  will  annexed,  was  granted  to 
"  William  Lygon,  Esq.,  and  the  Right  Honorable 
Mary,  Viscountess  Dowager  Andover,  the  cousins- 
german  once  removed  and  next  of  kin  of  the  said 
deceased."  As  next  of  kin,  the  personalty  was 
shared  between  these  parties ;  while  the  real  estate 
descended  to  the  testator's  heir-at-law,  George 
Augustus  William  Curzon,  and  from  him  to  his 
brother,  the  present  Earl  Howe.  Q.  D. 

Death-bed  Superstition  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  7.).  — I 
remember  to  have  seen  hanging  up  in  the  entrance 
of  a  relative's  house  at  Clapham,  many  years  ago, 
a  large  brass  shallow  dish,  with  a  representation 
(cast  in  the  metal)  of  Adam,  Eve,  the  serpent,  the 
Tree,  &c.  Inquiring  the  use  of  so  curious-looking 
an  article,  I  was  told  that  such  vessels  were  not 
uncommon  in  the  houses  of  old  families  in  Hert- 
fordshire, and  it  was  generally  placed,  filled  with 
salt,  immediately  after  death,  upon  the  breast  of 
the  deceased  member  of  the  family.  Probably 
this  has  reference  to  the  curious  circumstance  re- 
corded by  W.  N.  T.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
trace  the  origin  of  such  observances.  W.  P. 

Holy-loaf  Money  (Vol.  x.,  p.  488.). — Referring 
to  DR.  ROCK'S  corrections,  I  must  observe,  that 
when  I  asserted  that  the  practice  of  distributing 
blessed  bread  was  "  the  sole  remnant  of  the  obla- 
tions of  the  faithful,"  I  alluded  to  those  made 
during  mass  only,  being  quite  aware  of  some 
others,  which  DR.  R.  particularises.  F.  C.  H. 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  273. 


"  Ex  quovis  ligno  non  fit  Mercurius"  (Vol.  x. 
pp.  447.  527.).  —  A  printer's  error  unfortunately 
stultifies  my  communication  on  this  subject.  J 
wrote  to  show  that  the  manufacturer  of  the  note, 
which  you  quoted  in  reply  to  MR.  FRASER'S 
Query,  had  mistaken  the  words  of  Erasmus  him- 
self for  an  extract  from  Pliny,  and  never  having 
taken  the  trouble  of  referring  to  the  latter  writer, 
had  set  them  down  as  the  result  of  independent 
research,  though,  like  many  other  purloiners  oi 
other  folks'  goods,  he  was  only  leaving  a  certain 
clue  for  his  detection  and  exposure.  This  was  the 
"fashion"  after  which  "the  note-maker  had 
blundered."  Your  printer,  however,  kind  man ! 
by  substituting  a  colon  for  the  full-stop  after 
"  Item  Plinius  libro  decimo-sexto,"  and  by  placing 
the  two  succeeding  periods,  which  form  the  pas 
sage  in  question  ("  Quidam  superstitiosus  .  . 
artibus"),  between  inverted  commas,  has  made 
me  the  sole  blunderer  :  —  in  other  words,  making 
me  show  that  the  passage  actually  is  an  extract 
from  Pliny,  while  the  express  object  of  my  com- 
munication was  to  declare  that  it  is  not. 

A.  CHALLSTETH. 

Sonnet  by  Blanco  White:  Bacon  (Vol.  x.,  p.  311.). 
"  Scitissime  dixit  quidam  Platonicus,"  &c. 

Has  this  quotation  been  traced  to  the  original 
author,  or  does  it  remain  to  be  discussed  ?  I  find 
the  same  comparison  as  the  one  here  quoted,  and 
which  is  repeated  in  the  Novum  Organon,  praefat. : 

"  Sensus  enim  instar  Soils  globi  terrestris  faciem  aperit, 
coelestia  claudit  et  obsignat." 

In  Philo  Judaeus,  Legum  Allegorice,  lib.  ii.  : 

"  Itaque  sensuum  evigilantia  mentis  somnus  est,  mentis 
vero  evigilantia  somnus  sensuum.  Quemadmodum  et 
sole  oriente  splendores  aliarum  stellarum  obscuri  sunt: 
occidente  autem  manifest! :  sic  solis  plane  in  modum 
mens  evigilans  quidem  inumbrat  sensus :  dormiens  autem 
ipsos  facit  effulgere." 

I  had  written  thus  far  when  I  looked  into  Wats's 
translation  of  Bacon's  Advancement  of  Learning, 
where  there  is  a  reference,  in  loco,  to  Philo 
Judasus  de  Somniis.  Neither  are  these  "Night 
Thoughts,"  any  more  than  the  preceding,  the  same 
verbatim  as  Bacon's,  to  whom  language  was  a 
virgula  divina,  and  — 

"  Who  needs  no  foil,  but  shines  by  his  own  proper  light." 

BlBLTOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

Cannon-ball  Effects  (Vol.x.,  p.  386.).  —  Apro- 
pos to  my  former  inquiry  on  this  subject,  I  here- 
with subjoin  an  illustrative  extract,  culled  from  the 
columns  of  this  day's  Edinburgh  Ladies'  Journal : 

"  The  Wind  of  a  Cannon-ball  —  The  Salut  Public  of 
Lyons  relates  the  following  fact,  which  it  points  out  to 
,the  attention  of  physiologists :  —  « An  officer  of  the  French 
army,  whom  General  de  Martimprey  had  sent  to  make  a 
reconnaissance  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sebastopol,  was 
•knocked  down,  not  by  a  cannon-ball  itself,  but  by  the 


wind  of  it  as  it  passed  close  to  him.  The  commotion  pro- 
duced was  so  intense  that  the  tongue  of  the  officer  in- 
stantly contracted,  so  that  he  could  not  either  put  it  out 
of  his  mouth  or  articulate  a  word.  Having  obtained 
leave  of  absence,  he  returned  to  Marseilles,  where  he 
underwent  treatment  by  means  of  electricity.  After  the 
first  few  shocks  the  tongue  began  to  move  with  more 
facility,  but  without  his  being  able  to  speak.  On  the 
twelfth  day  he  was  subjected  to  an  unusually  violent 
shock,  which  produced  the  desired  effect,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  after  the  patient  recovered  his  speech.  He  is 
now  fully  recovered,  and  expects  to  return  to  his  post  in 
a  few  days.' " 

DAVID  FORSYTH. 
Edinburgh,  Dec.  23, 1854. 

Praying  to  the  Devil  (Vol.  v.,  pp.  273.  351.).  — 
The  infamous  "  Society  of  Blasters"  was  exposed 
in  Dublin  in  1738.  One  of  its  members,  Peter 
Lens,  a  printer,  in  his  examination,  declared  him- 
self a  votary  of  the  Devil ;  and  acknowledged 
having  offered  up  prayers  to  him,  and  publicly 
drunk  to  his  health.  See  speech  of  Earl  Granard, 
Friday,  March  10,  1737-8;  I  copy  from  a  paper 
of  the  period.  R.  C.  WARDE. 

Kidderminster. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WAN.TED   TO    PURCHASE. 

MEMOIB  OP  JOHN  BETHUNE,  THE  SCOTCH  POST.  By  his  brother,  Alex- 
ander Bethune. 

INTRODUCTORY  ESSAV  ON  ENGLISH  HISTORY,  prefixed  to  "Lives  of  the 
Statesmen  of  the  Commonwealth,"  by  John  Forster,  Esq.  Longman 
&Co. 

CAWOOD'S  SERMONS.    2  Vols.    8vo. 

THEOPHILACTERI  OPERA  OMNIA. 

Miss  STRICKLAND'*  LIVES  OF  THB  QUEENS  OF  ENGLAND.  Vol.  II.  of 
12  Vol.  Edition. 

INGOLDSBY  LEGENDS.    Vol.  I.    First  Edition. 

SOCIETY  OP  ART*'  JOURNAL.  No.  39.  Vol.  I.,  and  Nos.  52.  54.  &  55. 
Vol.  II. 

THE  EVERY  MAN'*  MAGAZINE  for  1770  and  1771. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

SACRED  THOUGHTS  IN  VERSE,  by  William  Sewell,  M.  A.  Published  by 
Jas.  Bohn,  12.  King  William  Street,  West  Strand.  1835. 

Wanted  by  W.  H.,  Post  Office,  Dunbar. 

SMELIN'S  HANDBOOK.  OP  CHEMISTRY. 
CAVENDISH  SOCIETY.    All  the  Vols.  published. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  Frederick  Smithe,  Churchdown,  Cheltenham. 

ANNALIUM  ECCLESIASTICORUM  POST  BARONIUM,  auctore  Abr.  Bzovio. 
TomusXV.  Colon.  Agr.  About  1620. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Todd,  Librarian  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


WKALE'S  QUARTERLY  PAPERS  ON  ARCHITECTURE.    Part  1. 
^AVELER'S  GOTHIC  ARCHITECTURE.    Part  3. 

PUGIN'S  EXAMPLES  op  GOTHIC  ARCHITECTURE.     Parts  3  &  4  of  Vol.  I. 
Weale. 

Wanted  by  John  Hebb,  9.  Laurence-Pountney  Lane. 


HERRING  s  PRESERVATIVES  AGAINST  THE  PLAGUE.    4to.   1665. 
STRDTT'S  CHRONICLE  OF  ENGLAND.    Vol.  II.     4to.     1778. 
SHAKSPEARE'S  PLAYS.    Vol.11.    8vo.    Printed  by  Bensley,  1803. 

Wanted  by  R.  Thorbw-n,  2.  Carthusian  Street. 


JAN.  27.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


57 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  27,  1855. 


ARITHMETICAL   NOTES,    NO.  I. 

BosweWs  Arithmetic  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  363.  471.).— 
Could  any  correspondent,  who  knows  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Lichneld,  tell  me  what  was,  and  what 
is,  the  common  mode  of  measuring  fence  work  in 
that  part  of  the  country  ? 

Francis  Walkingame  (Vol.  v.,  p.  441.).  —  The 
Query  there  made  has  never  received  any  answer. 
This  writer,  whose  editors  do  not  agree  within 
twenty  as  to  the  number  of  the  editions,  is  wholly 
unknown.  There  must  be  some  grandson  or 
great-nephew  who  could  give  a  little  information. 
A  friend  has  recently  presented  me  with  an  earlier 
edition  than  any  I  had  ever  seen  ;  it  is  "  the  tenth 
edition  with  several  additions,"  printed  for  the 
author,  London,  duodecimo  in  threes.  The  date 
is  177  [2  ?]  in  the  print,  but  the  last  figure  has 
been  neatly  erased  both  in  the  title  and  preface, 
and  a  written  1  has  been  supplied.  The  author 
calls  himself  writing-master  and  accomptant;  from 
the  preface  it  appears  that  he  kept  a  school,  and 
from  an  advertisement  that  he  taught  writing 
and  arithmetic  abroad.  He  lived  in  Great  Rus- 
sell Street,  Bloomsbury.  We  may  suppose  that 
the  work  appeared  before  1760 ;  the  author 
affirms  that  it  was  (1771)  established  in  almost 
every  school  of  eminence  throughout  the  kingdom. 
William  Milns. —  He  is  mentioned  in  my  Arith- 
metical Boohs  (p.  80.)  as  author  of  a  work  on 
arithmetic  published  at  New  York  in  1797,  the 
preface  of  which  shows  him  to  have  been  at  St. 
Mary  Hall,  Oxford.  Join  this  to  the  following 
anecdote  given  by  William  Seward  : 

"  A  gentleman  born  at  Salonica  in  Turkey,  when  he 
was  at  St.  Mary  Hall  in  Oxford,  as  a  gentleman-com- 
moner, was  very  kind  to  a  worthy  young  man,  whose 
circumstances  obliged  him  to  be  a  servitor  of  the  college. 
The  servitor  taking  orders  had  some  preferment  in 
America  given  him  by  his  friend's  recommendation.  On 
the  breaking  out  of  the  war  he  was  accidentally  informed 
that  the  estates  of  his  benefactor  were  to  be  confiscated, 
as  supposed  to  belong  to  a  British  subject.  On  this  he 
took  horse  immediately,  and  proved  to  the  Assembly  that 
his  friend  was  not  a  British  subject." 

Edward  Cocker.  —  In  my  Arithmetical  Boohs  I 
have  sufficiently  shown  that  the  great  work,  the 
English  Bareme,  was  probably  a  forgery  by  John 
Hawkins,  under  the  name  of  Cocker.  This 
Hawkins  published  in  succession  Cocker's  Arith- 
metic, Decimal  Arithmetic,  and  English  Dictionary. 
For  the  circumstances  which  indicate  forgery,  I 
must  refer  to  the  work  above  cited,  to  which  I 
now  make  the  following  additions. 

Cocker  died  between  1671  and  1675.  By  the 
inscriptions  under  his  portraits  he  was  born  in 
1632.  He  was  a  writing-master  and  engraver,  of 


writing  at  least.  He  is  said  to  have  published 
fourteen  engraved  copy-books.  At  the  end  of 
one  of  the  almanacs  for  1688  is  advertised,  as  a 
reprint,  Cocker's  Pen's  Transcendency.  Evelyn 
(cited  by  Granger)  mentions  him  and  three  others 
as  comparable  to  the  Italians  both  for  letters  and 
flourishes.  His  genuine  work  on  arithmetic,  pub- 
lished during  his  life,  before  1664,  is  the  Tutor  to 
Writing  and  Arithmetic,  which  I  suspect  to  have 
been  an  engraved  book  of  writing  copies  and 
arithmetical  examples.  Some  of  his  works  are  in 
the  Museum.  (Penny  Cycl.,  "  Cocker.") 

It  seems  that  as  soon  as  the  breath  was  out  of 
Cocker's  body,  this  John  Hawkins  constituted 
himself  his  editor  and  continuer.  Hawkins  began 
by  reprinting  an  undoubted  work  of  Cocker,  with 
a  preface  signed  J.  H. : 

"  The  Young  Clerk's  Tutor  Enlarged :  Being  a  most 
useful  Collection  of  the  best  Presidents  of  Recognizances, 
Obligations,  Conditions,  Acquittances,  Bills  of  Sale,  War- 
rants of  Attorney,  &c.  ...  To  which  is  annexed, 
several  of  the  best  Copies  both  Court  and  Chancery- 
Hand  now  extant.  By  Edward  Cocker.  Ex  studiis  N. 
de  Latibulo  fciAovojuou"  The  eighth  edition."  London, 
1675,  8vo. 

The  goodness  of  Cocker's  alleged  work  on  arith- 
metic lies  chiefly  in  this  :  of  all  the  small  and 
cheap  school-books  of  the  time,  it  is  the  one  which 
adopts  the  now  universal  mode  of  performing 
division,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  older  method,  in 
which  figures  are  written  down  and  scratched  out. 
In  its  explanations  it  is  inferior  to  many  of  the 
works  which  it  supplanted. 

When  did  the  name  of  Cocker  become  a  pro- 
verbial representative  of  arithmetic?  Can  any 
one  carry  this  higher  than  the  year  1756  ?  In 
that  year  appeared  the  farce  of  The  Apprentice, 
in  which  the  old  merchant's  strong  point  is  the 
recommendation  of  Cocker's  Arithmetic,  "  the  best 
book  that  ever  was  written,"  to  the  young  tra- 
gedian, his  son.  Arthur  Murphy  had  evidently 
been  looking  up  the  names  of  arithmeticians  ;  the 
old  man  who  reverences  Cocker  is  called  Wingate, 
the  name  of  a  writer  second  only  to  Cocker  in  the 
number  of  his  editions.  Is  it  to  this  farce  that 
Cocker  owes  his  position  ?  If  Murphy  had  hap- 
pened to  call  his  old  citizen  Cocker,  and  make 
him  recommend  Wingate's  book,  would  the  two 
have  changed  places  ?  These  are  questions  which 
may  have  to  be  answered  affirmatively,  if  no  one 
can  establish  a  usage  prior  to  1756. 

Any  one  who  took  the  trouble  might  make  a 
curious  list  of  extracts  in  which  dramatists  and 
novelists  have  exposed  the  want  of  sufficient  tech- 
nical knowledge  to  represent  the  characters  they 
intended.  Both  Wingate  and  Cocker  would  have 
been  shocked  to  hear  the  Wingate  of  the  farce 
(who  is  obviously  intended  for  a  keen  mercantile 
arithmetician)  going  on  thus  : 

"  Five-eighths  of  three-sixteenths  of  a  pound !  mul- 
tiply the  numerator  by  the  denominator !  five  times  six- 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  274. 


teen  is  ten  times  eight,  ten  times  eight  is  eighty,  and  — 
a  —  a  —  carry  one.  [Exit.~]  " 

The  latest  numbered  edition  of  Cocker  I  have  met 
with  is  called  the  55th,  by  Geo.  Fisher,  London, 
1758,  12ino. 

Rather  too  scientific.  —  The  piece  broken  off 
from  a  mass  of  saltpetre,  to  test  it,  was  culled  the 
refraction ;  and  this  word  passed  into  a  technical 
term  for  the  per-centage  of  foreign  matter  found 
by  common  chemistry.  A  scientific  journal  took 
it  that  the  goodness  of  saltpetre  was  measured  by 
its  refraction  of  the  rays  of  light,  and  undertook 
to  add  that  the  less  the  angle  of  refraction  the 
better  the  quality  of  the  salt. 

Arithmetical  Scale. — I  know  of  but  two  at- 
tempts to  alter  our  arithmetical  scale  altogether. 
Perhaps  others  can  bring  forward  more. 

"  The  Paneronometer,  or  universal  Georgian  Calendar 
.  .  .  and  the  Reasons,  Rules,  and  Uses  of  Octave  Com- 

?utation,  or  Natural   Arithmetic.     By  H.  J.     London, 
753,  4to." 

The  word  Georgian  looks  so  like  Gregorian,  that 
probably  many  persons  passed  the  book  over  as 
one  of  those  which  the  change  of  style  produced 
by  the  score.  The  author's  system  of  arithmetic 
is  that  in  which  local  meaning  proceeds  by  eights  : 
thus  10  stands  for  eight,  100  for  eight  eights,  &c. 
He  has  a  mania  for  the  comparative  and  super- 
lative terminations.  His  leading  denominations 
are  units,  ers  (eights),  ests,  thousets,  thouseters, 
thousetests,  millets,  milleters,  &c.  He  calls  the 
square  of  a  number  its  power,  and  the  cube  —  by 
an  oversight,  not  the  powest  but  —  the  powered. 
Eight  feet  make  a  feeter,  eight  feete™  a  feetes/, 
eighth-pounds  make  a  pounder,  &c.  If  the  crotchet 
which  possessed  this  unfortunate  H.  J.  were  to 
return  with  seven  others  as  bad  as  itself,  thus, 
and  thus  only,  would  this  crotchet  of  a  system,  as 
itself  tells  us,  be  made  a  crotcheter.  But,  strange 
as  H.  J.  may  appear,  there  is  a  stranger,  not 
meaning  eight,  but  only  one. 

"  Calcolo  decidozzinale  del  Barone  Silvio  Ferrari  .  . 
.  .  dedicato  alia  natione  Inglese."  Torino,  1854,  4to. 

This  work  has  probably  been  suggested  by  the 
discussions  on  the  decimal  coinage.  The  system 
is  duodecimal.  The  author  goes  farther  than 
H.  J.,  for  he  takes  old  words  under  new  meanings. 
Thus  10  is  called  ten,  but  means  twelve;  100  is 
called  a  hundred,  but  means  twelve  twelves.  Of 
course  I  translate  the  Italian  into  English.  New 
names  and  symbols  are  wanted  for  old  ten  and 
uld  eleven  (which  now  mean  twelve  and  thirteen). 
They  are  kappa,  denoted  by  a  sign  like  w,  and 
pendo,  derived  from  pendulum,  with  a  symbol 
like  6  turned  left  side  right.  Thus  what  we  call 
twenty-four  is  twenty,  what  we  call  a  hundred  and 
twenty  is  happaty  (ten  twelves).  What  we  call 
twenty-three  is  ten-psndo  (twelve  and  eleven). 
The  year  of  grace  now  commencing  is  one  thou- 


sand and  kappaty  seven,  10w7 ;  1000  meaning 
1728,  wO  meaning  120,  and  7  being  unchanged  : 
and  a  happy  new  year  it  would  be  if  we  had  to 
commence  it  with  this  new  reckoning.  We  should 
pay  money  at  the  door  of  a  show  to  see  a  man  with 
ten  fingers ;  and  it  would  seem  very  strange,  in  a 
philological  point  of  view,  that,  after  the  traitor 
had  hanged  himself,  the  number  of  apostles  left 
should  be  designated  by  pendo. 

The  author  dedicates  his  work  to  our  country. 
His  system,  he  says,  — 

"  Abbisogna  di  mettere  le  prime  sue  radici  in  un  ter- 
reno  vergine,  in  cui  non  abbia  a  perire  oppresso  dall'  ombra 
della  rigogliosa  pianta  decimale." 

This  means  that  our  persistence  in  refusing  to  de- 
cimalise our  coinage,  weights,  and  measures,  is 
enough  to  make  any  one  think  we  are  open  to  an 
offer  to  rid  us  of  the  decimal  numeration  alto- 
gether. A.  DE  MORGAN. 


JOHN    BUNGLE. 

On  looking  over  a  collection  of  old  letters,  I 
found  several  from  T.  Amory  (John  Buncle), 
and  very  curious  ones  they  are.  I  send  you  a 
copy  of  one,  which  you  may  perhaps  think  worth 
preserving  in  your  entertaining  and  instructing 
pages.  C.  DE  D. 

"  MY  DEAR  MlSS  , 

"  I  send  you  a  curious  paper  for  a  few  minutes'  amuse- 
ment to  you  and  the  ladies  with  you.  It  was  written 
above  thirty  years  ago.  Perhaps  you  may  have  seen  it  in 
the  magazines,  where  I  put  it ;  but  the  history  of  it  was 
never  known  till  now  that  I  lay  it  before  you. 
I  am, 

Miss  , 

Your  faithful,  humble  servant, 

AMOURI. 
«  July  8,  '73, 
Newton  Hall. 

"A  SONG 
In  praise  of  Miss  Rowe, 

Written  one  night  extempore  by  a  club  of  gentlemen  in 
the  county  of  Tipperary  in  Ireland.  It  was  agreed  that 
each  member  should, 'off-hand,  write  four  lines,  and 
they  produced  the  following  verses : 


A  whimsical  pain  lias  just  caught  me, 
Much  worse  than  the  gout  in  my  toe ; 

What  damsel  on  earth  could  have  taught  me 
To  love,  but  enchanting  Moll  Rowe  ? 

Written  by  Sir  Harry  Clayton. 


When  chatting,  or  walking,  or  drinking, 

No  person  or  subject  I  know ; 
For  all  my  whole  power  of  thinking's 
Employ'd  about  sweet  Molly  Rowe. 

By  John  Macklin,  Esq. 
3. 

Some  people  love  hunting  and  sporting, 
And  chace  a  stout  buck  or  a  doe, 


JAN.  27.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


But  the  game  I  am  fond  of  is  courting 
A  smile,  from  my  dear  Molly  Rowe. 

By  Thomas  Dundon,  Esq. 

4. 
"  In  the  dance,  through  the  couples  a  scudding, 

How  graceful  and  light  does  she  go ! 
No  Englishman  ever  lov'd  pudding 
As  I  love  my  sweet  Molly  Howe. 

By  Mr.  T.  Amory. 
5. 
"  In  the  dumps,  when  my  friend  says, '  How  goes  it  ? ' 

I  answer  him  surly,  '  So,  so.' 
I'm  sad,  and  I  care  not  who  knows  it ; 
I  suffer  from  charming  Moll  Rowe. 

By  William  Bingham,  Esq. 

G. 
"  Tho'  formerly  I  was  a  sloven, 

For  her  I  will  turn  a  great  beau ; 
I'll  buy  a  green  coat  to  make  love  in, 
And  dress  at  my  tempting  Moll  Rowe. 

By  John  O'Rourke,  Esq. 
7. 
"  She's  witty,  she's  lovely  and  airy, 

Her  bright  eyes  as  black  as  a  "sloe ; 
Sweet's  the  county  of  sweet  Tipperaiy, 
The  sweetest  nymph  in  it's  Moll  Rowe. 

By  Oliever  St.  George,  Esq. 

S. 
"  So  great  and  so  true  is  my  passion, 

I  kindle  just  like  fire  and  tow ; 
Who's  the  pearl  of  the  whole  Irish  nation  ? 
Arra !  who  should  it  be  but  Moll  Rowe  ? 

By  Popham  Stevens,  Esq. 

9. 

"  Your  shafts  I  have  stood,  Mr.  Cupid, 

And  oft  cry'd,  'A  fig  for  your  bow  : ' 
But  the  man' who  escapes  must  be  stupid, 
When  you  shoot  from  the  eyes  of  Moll  Rowe. 

By  Thomas  Mollineux,  Esq. 

10. 
"  Come,  fill  up  in  bumpers  your  glasses, 

And  let  the  brown  bowl  overflow ; 
Here's  a  health  to  the  brightest  of  lasses, 
The  queen  of  all  toasts,  Molly  Rowe. 

By  Thomas  Butler,  Esq. 

"  Nota  bene.  —  When  by  our  mutual  contributions  we 
had  finished  our  song,  we  all  drank  bumpers  to  Miss 
Howe's  health,  and  sang  the  last  verse  in  grand  chorus. 

"  I  do  not  remember,  in  all  my  reading  or  acquaintance, 
that  such  a  thing  was  ever  done  before,  and,  perhaps,  will 
never  be  again. 

"  All  the  composers  of  this  song  (except  Amory)  and 
Miss  Rowe  are  now  in  the  grave.  Here  I  am,  round  and 
sound,  by  the  order  of  Providence,  for  some  of  God's 
adorable  decrees. 

"  Xewton  in  Yorkshire,  July  th'  8,  1773." 


IDENTIFICATION    OF   ANONYMOUS    BOOKS. 

By  one  of  those  coincidences  which  are  often  so 
suggestive,   it   has    happened   that   shortly   after 
reading  your  address  on  the  commencement  of  the 
ELEVENTH  VOLUME,  I  have  had  occasion  to  refer  i 
to  Mr.  Bogue's  useful  but  imperfect  little  volume,  | 


Men  of  the  Time.  In  doing  so  I  was  reminded  of 
what  has  been  objected  to  it  as  a  defect,  the 
number  of  "  unknown  "  names  which  it  contains, 
by  which  I  mean  names  of  men  active  and  influ- 
ential in  their  generation,  but  to  a  great  part  of 
that  generation  almost  unknown  —  the  writers  on 
the  public  press.  Writers  of  this  class  are  too 
much  disregarded  by  their  cotemporaries,  and  too 
soon  forgotten  by  their  successors ;  and  the  con- 
sequence is,  that  of  no  body  of  men  have  we  so 
little  knowledge  as  of  political  writers.  What 
would  we  not  give  for  a  succession  of  volumes  of 
Men  of  the  Time,  say  from  the  commencement  of 
the  last  century,  or  even  from  1760?  What  a 
flood  of  light  might  occasionally  be  thrown  upon 
an  obscure  page  of  history  by  a  knowledge,  not 
only  of  what  was  written  upon  that  subject,  but 
of  those  by  whom  it  had  been  written.  If  we 
cannot  now  hope  to  discover  all  that  we  desire  to 
know,  we  may  yet  do  something  to  supply  that 
deficiency.  Let  no  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  think  any 
fact  that  bears  upon  this  subject  —  any  hint  of 
authorship,  or  any  discovery  of  this  kind,  in  any  out 
of  the  way  corner  of  his  reading  —  too  insignificant 
to  be  recorded,  but  throw  it  as  a  mite  into  the 
common  treasury.  More  especially,  let  him  not  dis- 
regard any  scrap  of  information  tending  to  identify 
the  author  of  any  pamphlet.  It  may  be  a  link  in 
a  chain  of  evidence  the  most  important.  What 
might  not  MR.  CROSSLEY,  MR.  CORNEY,  MR. 
CUNNINGHAM,  DR.  MAITLAND,  arid  many  other  of 
your  recognised  correspondents,  furnish  in  this 

manner ;  to  say  nothing  of  Mr. ,  Mr. ,  and 

Mr. ,  whose  pens  it  is  not  difficult  to  recog- 
nise* in  your  columns  without  their  signatures, 
and  to  whom  the  men  of  the  last  century  are 
as  familiar  as  household  words.  Pray,  Mr.  Editor, 
excuse  this  suggestion,  hastily  thrown  out  and  im- 
perfectly developed.  Open  your  columns  to  this 
important  subject,  and,vmy  word  for  it,  generations 
yet  unborn  will  thank  me  for  the  suggestion,  and 
"  X.  &  Q."  for  having  adopted  and  carried  it  out. 

ANON. 

[If  we  rightly  understand  the  object  of  our  corre- 
spondent, viz.,  that  we  should  invite  contributions  of  all 
facts  which  serve  to  identify  the  authors  of  political  pamph- 
lets, we  readily  accede  to  his  proposal.  But  we  desire  to 
do  far  more.  We  would  not  confine  ourselves  either  to  the 
period  or  class  of  works  to  which  our  correspondent  alludes. 
We  hope  every  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  can  identify  the 
author  of  any  anonymous  work  upon  any  subject  will  record 
his  discovery  in  our  columns  as  a  contribution  towards 
that  great  desideratum  in  English  literature,  a  Dictionary 
of  Anonymous  Books. 

We  may  take  this  opportunity  of  stating  that  we  have 

*  We  have  struck  out  the  names  given  by  our  cor- 
respondent for  the  very  obvious  reason,  that  if  he  be  right 
in  his  conjectures  there  can  be  no  necessity  for  disturbing 
|  the  incognito  of  the  gentlemen  to  whom  he  alludes  ; 
while  the  doing  so  would  be  a  manifest  discourtesv. — ED» 
"N.&Q." 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  274. 


a  measure  in  contemplation,  somewhat  in  connexion  with. 
this  proposal,  which,  if  we  are  enabled  to  carry  it  out 
effectually,  will  give  a  feature  of  new  and  increasing  in- 
terest to  our  pages.— ED.  " N.  &  Q."] 


THE    PRELIMINARIES    OF   WAR. 

"  Beware 

Of  entrance  to  a  quarrel ;  but,  being  in, 
Bear  it  that  the  opposer  may  beware  ofthee." 

SHAKSPEAKE. 

The  preliminaries  of  peace  is  a  phrase  with 
which  most  persons  are  familiar,  and  many  must 
remember  when  the  reports  of  such  proceedings 
—  when  notes  and  conferences,  propositions  and 
counter-propositions — were  the  objects  of  con- 
stant and  earnest  discussion. 

The  preliminaries  of  war  seems  to  be  a  new 
phrase,  and  to  deserve  a  place  in  the  vocabularies 
of  diplomacy.  It  would  serve  to  indicate  the  cir- 
cumstances which  chiefly  require  the  consideration 
of  sovereigns  and  statesmen  previous  to  the  de- 
claration of  war.  The  subject  may  be  rather  out 
of  date  at  this  moment ;  but  while  some  are  intent 
on  passing  events,  others  may  choose  to  glance  at 
affairs  retrospectively. 

A  just  cause,  and  a  just  appreciation  of  the 
force  with  which  we  have  to  contend,  as  com- 
pared with  our  own  resources  and  expectations, 
should  be  considered  as  the  indispensable  prelimi- 
naries of  war.  The  first  circumstance  would 
carry  with  it  a  partial  consolation  for  the  evils 
and  miseries  which  war  produces,  and  the  second 
would  give  us  some  assurance  of  the  probability 
of  its  successful  termination. 

The  expediency  of  the  war  now  in  progress  is 
a  political  question,  and  therefore  unsuited  to  the 
publication  in  which  this  appears  :  it  is  neither  a 
question  of  facts  nor  figures,  but  a  labyrinth  of 
arguments.  An  estimate  of  the  force  with  which 
we  have  to  contend  is  a  more  tangible  subject, 
and  I  need  not  conceal  that  the  notes  thereon 
about  to  be  transcribed  are  assumed  to  be  of  con- 
siderable importance. 

"Lea  forces  de  terre  [de  la  Russie]  sont  estime'es  k  un 
million  d'hommes  armes,  y  compris  1'armee  polonaise  de 
50,000  hommes.  Mais  sur  cette  masse  de  troupes,  on  n'en 
compte  qu'un  peu  plus  de  700,000  de  parfaitement  re'gu- 
lieres,  et  48,000  de  troupes  d'elite  formant  la  garde.  Si 
Ton  considere  1'e'tendue  des  frontieres  du  cote  de  1'Europe, 
les  distances  et  les  points  susceptibles  d'etre  attaques, 
enfin  la  population  de  1'empire,  on  ne  trouvera  pas  cet 
e'tat  militaire  plus  fort  que  celui  des  autres  monarchies 
continen tales.  Mais  le  projet  de  transformer  peu  a  peu  la 
population  agricole  des  domaines  de  la  couronne  en  une 
milice  permanente,  organis^e  &  la  maniere  des  Kosaques 
sous  le  nom  de  colonies  militaires  [systeme  aujourd'hui 
bien  etabli],  donnerait  a  la  Russie  une  force  armee  pour 
ainsi  dire  illimite'e."  —  Conrad  MALTE-BRUN,  1826. 

"  Les  statisticiens  et  les  ge'ographes  les  plus  distingues 
donnent  les  evaluations  les  plus  disparates  sur  1'armee  de 
1'empire  Russe. — Mais  les  faits  positifs  et  les  raisonnemens 
de  M.  Schnitzler,  dans  sa  statistique  de  1'empire  Russe, 


nous  ont  engage  &  faire  de  nouvelles  recherches ;  leur  re'- 
sultat  nous  a  prouve'  la  justesse  des  calculs  de  ce  statist!  - 
cien,  et  nous  n'hesitons  pas  a  les  admettre  dans  le  tableau 
en  reduisant  le  cadre  de  1'armee  russe  sur  le  pied  de  paix, 
&  la  fin  de  1826,  k  670,000  hommes ;  encore  ferons-nous 
observer  avec  M.  Schnitzler  que  ce  nombre  doit  etre  re- 
garde  &  cette  epoque  plutot  comme  nominal  qu'effectif." 
— Adrien  BALBI,  1844. 

"  .Le  courage  du  soldat  russe  n'est  pas  impetueux  comme 
celui  du  soldat  franpais ;  c'est,  si  je  puis  m'exprimer  ainsi, 
un  courage  de  resignation,  et  celui  des  recrues  est  peut- 
etre  superieur  k  celui  des  anciens  soldats,  mais  ces  derniers 
sont  pre'fe'rables,  parce  qu'ils  savent  mieux  leur  me'tier." 
—  Le  marquis  DE  CHAMBRAY,  1823. 

"  Les  Kosaques  sont  d'une  vigilance  extreme,  mais  ils 
ne  font  point  consister  leur  gloire  k  braver  le  danger ;  ils 
n'attaquent  qu'avec  une  grande  superiorite'  de  forces,  et 
se  retirent  a  1'instant  si  1'on  fait  bonne  contenance ;  ils 
craignent  beaucoup  le  feu,  et  ne  s'y  exposent  jamais  volon- 
tairement :  leur  principal  but  etant  de  faire  du  butin,  et 
les  bagages  de  1'armee  en  contenant  de  tres-precieux,  ils 
redoublaient  d'activite."  —  Le  marquis  DE  CHAMBRAY, 
1823. 

"Cequi  nous  frappait  surtout  [k  Sevastopol],  c'etait 
de  voir  ces  memes  soldats,  tour  k  tour  terrassiers,  char- 
pentiers,  forgerons  et  macons,  accomplir  k  merveille  toutes 
ces  taches  si  diverses.  —  Ajoutons  que  le  soldat  russe  est 
non-seulement  un  habile  artisan,  mais  encore  un  ouvrier 
docile  par  caractere,  respectueux  sans  bassesse,  adroit  et 
actif  sans  forfanterie."  —  Anatole  DE  DEMIDOFF,  1840. 

^Ce  grand  spectacle  guerrier  de  Vosnessensk,  dont 
j'etais  assez  heureux  pour  admirer  de  si  pres  tous  les 
details,  devait  naturellement  me  trouver  tout  rempli  de 
respect  et  d'attention.  Certes  ce  n'etait  pas  un  interet 
vulgaire  qui  m'avait  conduit  dans  cette  ville  de  soldats, 
et,  apres  le  premier  etonnement,  je  n'eus  rien  de  plus 
presse  que  de  me  rendre  compte  de  ces  forces  terribles, 
surtout  de  cette  cavalerie  formidable,  qui  n'a  pas  son 
egale  dans  le  monde.  C'est  pourtant  &  1'institution  des 
colonies  militaires  qu'il  faut  demander  le  secret  de  ces 
resultats  admirables;  de  1&  est  sortie  cette  arme'e  impo- 
sante.  Le  nombre,  la  discipline,  le  bien-etre  des  hommes, 
la  rare  beaute'  des  chevaux,  et  jusqu'a  1'air  martial  de  ces 
escadrons,  tout  proclame  les  heureux  effets  de  ce  systeme 
et  son  incontestable  superiorite." — Anatole  DE  DEMIDOFF, 
1840. 

'  On  courre  la  poste  en  France  et  en  Angleterre,  mais  en 
Russie  on  vole,  surtout  dans  le  gouvernement  de  la  nou- 
velle  Russie.  Je  partis  a  huit  heures  et  demie  du  matin 
de  Nicola'ief,  et  a  midi  un  quart  j'avais  parcouru  soixante 
verstes,  et  j'etais  aux  portes  de  Cherson." — Le  baron  DE 
REUILLY,  1806. 

While  thus  reviewing  the  vast  power  in  array 
against  us,  and  reflecting  on  some  oversights,  and 
marks  of  public  disappointment,  I  give  no  place 
to  dismay.  The  only  remedy  is  prompt  and  in- 
creased exertion  —  more  officers  —  more  soldiers 
—  more  excavators  —  more  ammunition  —  more 
supplies  of  every  description. 

The  skill  and  activity  of  the  commanders  in 
this  conflict — the  bravery  and  patient  endurance 
of  the  troops  and  seamen  —  a  rapid  succession  of 
unsurpassed  victories  —  are  the  themes  of  admir- 
ation with  all  manly  and  candid  minds.  In  one 
particular  only  there  seems  to  have  been  a  re- 
axation  of  discipline,  and  on  that  essential  point 
[  presume  to  transcribe  a  word  of  advice  : 
"  Among  the  many  precautions  to  which  a  commander 


JAN.  27.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


should  attend,  the  first  is  that  of  observing  secrecy."  — 
POLYBIUS. 

"  The  commander  of  the  Forces  —  has  frequently  la- 
mented the  ignorance  which  has  appeared  in  the  opinions 
communicated  in  letters  written  from  the  army,  and  the 
indiscretion  with  which  those  letters  are  published." — Sir 
Arthur  WELLESLEY,  K.B.  Celorico,  1810. 

BOLTON  COBNEY. 


DR.  ROUTH,    PRESIDENT    OF    MAGDALEN    COLLEGE. 

In  the  very  interesting  and  ably  drawn  up 
account  of  Dr.  Routh,  said  to  have  been  written 
by  a  Fellow  of  Magdalen,  and  which  appeared  in 
The  Times,  no  mention  was  made  of  the  Presi- 
dent's first  publication,  the  EutTiydemus  and  Gor- 
gias  of  Plato;  and  the  omission  was  soon  after 
noticed  by  a  correspondent  of  The  Times,  who 
wrote  from  Cambridge ;  but  who  was  in  error  in 
placing  the  date  of  the  Dialogues  in  1774,  instead 
of  1784,  which  is  the  true  date.  In  connexion 
with  Dr.  Routh,  and  as  a  slight  contribution  both 
to  biography  and  bibliography,  I  send  you  the 
following  quotations  ;  the  first  from  Moss's  Manual 
of  Classical  Bibliography  (London,  1825)  : 

"  After  reading  through  the  heavy  and  barren  list  of 
editions  of  the  Dialogues,  published  separately,  I  am  at 
last  arrived  at  the  first  specimen  of  classical  editorship, 
which  my  venerable,  pious,  and  highly  esteemed  friend, 
the  learned  President  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  pre- 
sented to  the  world.  (Oxon,  8vo.,  1784. )  That  such  and 
so  highly  appreciated  presents  are  so  seldom  to  be  met 
with,  is  to  every  scholar  a  subject  of  regret.  The  Latin 
version  is  by  tlie  editor,  in  which  he  appears  rather  to 
have  aimed -at  perspicuity  and  brevity,  united  with  a 
correct  interpretation  of  his  author ;  yet^  nevertheless,  we 
often  meet  with  elegancies.  Of  the  materials  em- 
ployed by  Dr.  Routh,  in  the  compilation  of  this  edi- 
tion, I  shall  present  my  reader  with  the  detail  given 
by  Findeisen  in  his  edition  of  the  Georgias: — 'Routhii 
viri  doctiss.  egregium  opus,'  &c For  far- 
ther information,  I  refer  my  readers  to  the  brief  but 
eloquent  character  of  Dr.  Routh,  drawn  iip  by  my  late 
lamented  friend  Dr.  Parr,  in  his  Characters  of  C.  J.  Fox, 
vol.  ii. ;  Avho,  by  the  long  and  intimate  acquaintance 
which  subsisted  between  him  and  the  President,  was 
duly  able  to  discern  and  estimate  that  character,  the 
virtues  and  accomplishments  of  which  he  has  so  pleas- 
ingly pourtrayed;  to  the  Preface  of  Findeisen;  to  the 
Critical  Review  for  July,  1785,  pp.  45—51. ;  Fabricii  Bibl. 
Grceca.,  torn.  iii.  p.  135.,  edit.  Harless ;  Dibdin's  Introd., 
vol.  ii.  p.  137. ;  Brunet,  Manuel  de  Libraire"  —  Moss, 
vol.  ii.  p.  434. 

The  next  extract  is  from  Dr.  Parr,  in  reply  to 
the  accusations  of  Gibbon  against  Oxford  in 
genera],  and  Magdalen  College  in  particular  : 

"  Dr.  Home  was  a  monk  of  Magdalen  [a  contemptuous 
expression  made  use  of  by  Gibbon],  but  he  composed 
several  volumes  of  sermons,  to  which  Mr.  Gibbon  will  not 
refuse  the  praise  of  ingenuity;  and  he  also  drew  up  a 
Commentary  on  the  Psalms,  for  nobler  purposes  than  the 
amusement  of  scholars  or  the  confutation  of  critics.  Dr. 
Chandler  is  a  monk  of  Magdalen.  But  he  has  published 
Travels  into  Greece  and  Asia  Minor,  which  have  been 
well  received  in  the  learned  world ;  and,  with  great  credit 
to  himself,  he  has  republished  the  Marmora  Oxoniensia. 


Dr.  Routh  is  a  monk  of  Magdalen.  But  he  is  now  en- 
gaged in  a  work  of  great  difficulty,  and  of  great  use,  for 
which  he  is  peculiarly  qualified  by  his  profound  know- 
ledge of  the  tenets  and  the  language  of  the  earlier  fathers 
in  the  Christian  Church;  and  long  before  the  death  of 
Mr.  Gibbon,  this  very  monk  had  sent  forth  an  edition  of 
Two  Dialogues  in  Plato  :  an  edition  which,  in  common 
with  many  of  my  countrymen,  I  have  myself  read  with 
instruction  and  with  delight ;  an  edition  which  the  first 
scholars  on  the  Continent  have  praised ;  which  Charles 
Burney  '  loves,'  and  which  even  Richard  Person  '  en- 
dures.' " —  Spital  Sermon,  notes,  p.  128.,  London,  1801. 

I  am  informed,  by  a  late  Fellow  of  Magdalen, 
that  the  first  scholars  of  Germany  still  continue  to 
speak  in  terms  of  high  praise  of  Dr.  Routh's  Two 
Dialogues  of  Plato.  It  is  with  deep  feelings  of 
gratitude  for  great  kindness  experienced  from 
Dr.  Routh,  and  of  veneration  for  the  character  of 
one,  who,  even  at  a  comparatively  early  period  of 
life,  seems  to  have  inspired  all  who  approached 
him  with  feelings  of  veneration,  that  I  send  these 
few  hasty  memoranda  to  the  Editor  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

JOHN  MACRAY. 

Oxford. 


d3flmor 

"  Seventy -seven" —  I  lately  asked  an  u  old  in- 
habitant "  his  age ;  and  he  answered,  with  a  smile 
at  his  own  bit  of  humour :  "  Why,  Sir,  I  belong 
to  the  sevens ;  born  in  the  three  sevens  (1777), 
I  must  this  year  (18,54)  of  course  confess  to  the 
two  sevens  (77)."  Another  century  must  elapse 
before  this  reply  can  be  given,  after  the  year 
which  has  just  expired.  N.  L.  T. 

Clock  Inscription.  —  Under  the  clock  in  front 
of  the  Town  Hall  in  the  town  of  Bala,  Merioneth- 
shire, North  Wales,  is  the  following  inscription : 


'•  Here  I  stand  both  day  and  night, 
To  tell  the  hours  with  all  my  might ; 
Do  you  example  take  by  me, 
And  serve  thy  God  as  I  serve  thee." 


H.  J. 


Handsworth. 

Sun-dial  Motto.  —  One  at  Hebden  Bridge, 
Yorkshire  : 

"  Quod  petis,  umbra  est." 

JOHN  SCRIBE. 

Ancient  Usages  of  the  Church  (Vol.  ix.  passim). 
—  There  was,  a  few  years  ago,  and  probably  still 
exists,  in  the  parish  church  of  Yeovil,  a  practice  of 
singing,  or  rather  saying,  after  the  Gospel,  words 
which  incidentally  themselves  perhaps  refer  to  an- 
other more  ancient  custom.  The  words,  thus  said 
or  sung  by  the  parish  clerk,  were  these :  "  Thanks 
be  to  God  for  the  Light  of  His  Holy  Gospel." 

«J.  tj . 

Johnson  and  Swift. — Johnson's  prejudice  against 
Swift  is  visible  in  many  passages  in  Boswell.  That 
in  which  he  declared  "  Swift  is  clear,  but  he  is 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  274. 


shallow"  (Croker's  ed.  1847,  p.  277.),  is  curiously 
illustrated  by  the  following  characteristic  anec- 
dote, which  I  have  just  disinterred  from  the  Town 
and  Country  Magazine  for  Sept.  1769. 

Dr.  Johnson,  being  one  evening  in  company 
with  some  of  the  first-rate  literati  of  the  age,  the 
conversation  turned  chiefly  upon  the  posthumous 
volumes  of  Swift,  which  had  not  been  long  pub- 
lished. After  having  sat  a  good  while  collected 
in  himself,  and  looking  as  if  he  thought  himself 
prodigiously  superior  in  point  of  erudition  to  his 
companions,  he  roundly  asserted  in  his  rough  way 
that  "  Swift  was  a  shallow  fellow ;  a  very  shallow 
fellow."  The  ingenious  Mr.  Sheridan,  not  relish- 
ing so  despotic  an  assertion,  and  in  his  opinion  so 
false  a  one,  as  he  almost  venerated  the  Dean  of 
St.  Patrick's  literary  talents,  replied,  warmly  but 
modestly,  "  Pardon  me,  Sir,  for  differing  from 
you,  but  I  always  thought  the  Dean  a  very  clear 
writer."  To  this  modest  reply  the  following  la- 
conic answer  was  immediately  vociferated,  "  All 
shallows  are  clear  ! "  M.  N".  S. 

Lord  Derby  andManzoni. — While  Lord  Derby's 
quotations  are  a  matter  of  interest,  let  me  recall 
attention  to  one 'which  he  made  in  a  speech  on  the 
death  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  It  was,  re- 
markably enough,  taken  from  Manzoni's  Ode  on 
the  Death  of  Napoleon.* 

"  Ov'e  silenzio  e  tenebre 
La  gloria  che  passb." 

But  where  was  the  speech  made  ?  I  cannot  now 
recall,  and  should  be  thankful  to  any  one  who 
would  inform  me,  and  say  how  I  may  obtain  a 
copy.  I  do  not  find  the  quotation  in  his  speeches 
in  the5'  House,  and  believe  it  was  made  in  one 
spoken  at  some  public  dinner. 

The  Classics  have  for  so  long  a  time  usurped 
the  foremost  place  as  subjects  for  quotation,  that 
it  was  delightful  to  find  so  great  a  man  as  Lord 
Derby  breaking  through  conventional  rules  and 
doing  honour  to  the  beauties  of  the  Italian  muse  ! 

HERMES. 

Vessels  of  Observation.  —  Vegetius  (de  re  Mil, 
iv.  37.)  has  the  following  : 

"  Xe  candore  proclantur,  colore  Veneto,  qui  marinis  est 
fluctibus  similis,  vela  tinguntur  et  funes :  cera  etiam  qua 
unguere  solent  naves,  inficitur :  nautae  quoque  vel  milites 
Venetam  vestem  induunt,  ut  non  solum  per  noctem,  sed 
etiam  per  diem  facilius  lateant  explorantes." 

Is  this  the  origin  of  our  Blue-jackets  ?  And 
would  our  present  Board  of  Admiralty  pooh,-j)ooh 
the  introduction  of  blue  or  sea-green  sails  ? 

YOUNG  VERDANT. 

*  //  Cinque  Maggio. 


VACCINATION. 


In  the  interesting  Journal  of  John  Byrom, 
F.  R.  S.,  one  of  the  latest  publications  of  the 
Chetham  Society*,  he  states,  under  the  date  of 
June  3rd,  1725,  that  — 

"  At  a  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society,  Sir  Isaac  Newton 
presiding,  Dr.  Jurin  f  read  a  case  of  small-pox,  where  a 
girl  who  had  been  inoculated  and  had  been  vaccinated, 
was  tried  and  had  them  not  again,  but  another  (a)  boy 
caught  the  small-pox  from  this  girl,  and  had  the  confluent 
kind  and  died." 

The  paper  referred  to  by  Byrorn  was  commu- 
nicated by  Mr.  Sergeant  Amand.  It  has  been 
kindly  transcribed  for  me  by  Mr.  Weld,  the  libra- 
rian of  the  Royal  Society.  The  case  occurred  at 
Hanover.  The  inoculation  of  the  girl  seems  to 
have  failed  entirely.  It  was  suspected  that  she 
had  not  taken  the  true  small-pox.  Doubts,  how- 
ever, were  removed,  as  a  boy,  who  daily  saw  the 
girl,  fell  ill  and  died,  "  having  had  a  very  bad 
small-pox  of  the  confluent  sort." 

The  point  to  which  I  would  draw  your  readers' 
attention  is  the  mention  of  "  vaccination  "  in  this 
journal  in  1725 ;  it  is  one  of  some  interest  and 
curiosity,  as  it  is  supposed  that  no  one,  before 
the  time  of  Jenner,  attempted  to  introduce  the 
virus  from  the  cow  into  the  human  species.  The 
word  does  not  occur  in  Amand's  paper,  of  which 
Byrom  is  speaking.  Nor  is  it  to  be  found  in  the 
dictionaries  of  Bailey,  Ash,  or  Johnson,  until  in- 
troduced into  the  last  by  Todd.  Richardson,  in 
his  Dictionary,  says  that  "  it  is  a  word  of  modern 
formation."  Did  Byrom  borrow  it,  or  was  it  his 
own  invention  ?  He  studied  medicine,  and  it  was 
suggested  to  him  to  practise  as  a  physician  in  his 
native  place.  He  so  far  obtained  the  title  of 
doctor  from  his  acquaintance,  that  he  was  com- 
monly so  addressed;  and  on  one  occasion  he  desired 
that  his  letters  should  be  directed  Mr.,  not  Dr. 
In  1727  he  says  that  he  had  not  health  or  ex- 
perience to  practise  in  Manchester. 

Byrom's  attention  appears  to  have  been  much 
turned  to  the  subject  of  inoculation.  Other  refer- 
ences to  the  practice  will  be  found  in  the  Diary, 
and  he  mentions  reading  Dr.  Wm.  Wagstaffe's 
Letter  to  Friend,  on  the  danger  and  uncertainty  of 
Inoculation,  published  in  1722  (Diary,  p.  140.). 

It  was  in  1762  or  1768  that  Jenner's  attention 
seems  to  have  been  first  awakened  to  the  subject 


*  This  diary,  with  a  striking  portrait,  was  generously 
given  to  the  Chetham  Society  by  its  accomplished  possessor, 
the  poet's  descendant.  The  MS.  was  happily  committed 
to  the  hands  of  an  editor,  most  competent  to  do  full  justice 
to  it.  In  his  preface  and  notes,  Canon  Parkinson  has 
heightened  the  vivid  picture  which  Byrom  has  drawn  of 
the  habits  and  manners  of  our  grandsires,  by  his  own 
observations. 

f  At  one  time  President  of  the  College  of  Physicians. 


JAN.  27.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


of  his  great  discovery,  by  the  chapped  hands  of 
milkers  sometimes  proving  a  preventative  of  small- 
pox, and  by  those  amongst  them  whom  he  en- 
deavoured to  inoculate  resisting  the  infection.  In 
1770  he  mentioned  the  cow-pox  to  John  Hunter ; 
ten  years  afterwards  his  anticipations  were  quick- 
ened, and  about  1796  he  performed  the  first 
successful  operation.  These  dates  I  gather  from 
Mr.  Pettigrew's  carefully  compiled  and  very  in- 
teresting life  of  Dr.  Jenner.* 

Some  of  your  correspondents  will  very  probably 
tell  me  that  what  I  have  quoted  is  not  a  solitary 
instance  of  the  use  of  the  word  vaccination  early 
in  the  last  century.  J.  H.  MARKLAND. 

Bath. 


SELWYN  OF  FRISTON,  CO.  SUSSEX. 

Can  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  help  me 
with  answers  to  the  following  questions  ? 

Who  were  the  Sheringtons  of  Selmeston,  co. 
Sussex,  one  of  whom,  Katherine,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Simon  Sherington,  was  married  to  John 
Selwyn  of  Sherington,  about  the  year  1350? 

Are  there  any  Sheringtons  still  extant  tracing 
their  descent  from  this  family  ? 

The  grandson  of  this  marriage  is  Nicolas  Sel- 
wyn, of  Sherington.  I  cannot  find  the  surname 
of  his  wife;  her  Christian  name  is  given  in  Berry's 
Genealogies  of  the  Sussex  Gentry  as  Laura. 

I  have  been  told  that  the  name  of  Nicolas 
Selwyn  is'found  also  Shulder.  I  shall  be  glad  to 
know  whether  there  is  any  confirmation  of  this, 
independent  of  the  authority  on  which  I  have  re- 
ceived it,  which  authority,  I  should  add,  is  a  high 
one. 

In  the  collections  of  Peter  Le  Neve,  Esq., 
Norroy  King  of  Arms,  now  remaining  in  the 
College  of  Arms,  there  is  the  following  remarkable 
discrepancy  with  the  statement  of  the  monument 
of  Sir  Edward  Selwyn  still  extant  in  Friston 
Church.  The  monument  speaks  of  one  son  only 
of  Sir  Edward,  by  name  William  Thomas  Selwyn, 
who  survived  his  father  only  two  months,  Sir 
Edward  dying  Dec.  9,  1704,  and  William  Thomas 
Feb.  9,  170£,  in  his  twenty-first  year.  The  young 
man  is  deplored  as,  "  Qui  sola  spes  fuit,  et  nunc 
exstincta,  antiquae  Selwynorum  familiar.  Ultimus 
hie  Selwynorum  jacet,"  &c. 

On  the  other  hand,  Peter  Le  Neve  gives  to  Sir 
Edward  Selwyn  a  son,  whose  Christian  name  is 
unrecorded,  colonel  of  a  regiment  which  is  unde- 
scribed,  except  as  a  regiment  of  foot,  and  who 
married  a  daughter  of  a  Battinson  of  Chiselhurst, 
the  Christian  name  neither  of  the  lady  nor  of  her 
father  being  given.  The  house  is  easily  identified 
still  as  that  of  the  late  Sir  Edward  Beterson. 

*  Biographical  Memoirs  of  the  most  celebrated  Physicians, 
Sure/eons,  §*c.,  vol.  ii. 


Now  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  monument  is 
here  to  be  believed,  and  that  the  learned  herald  is 
in  error.  But  I  shall  feel  obliged  by  any  one  of 
your  readers  who  will  kindly  fill  up  the  deficien- 
cies of  this  record,  and  refer  Colonel  Selwyn  to 
his  proper  father,  or  who  will  give  me  any  other 
clue  to  the  satisfactory  solution'of  the  difficulty. 

Sir  Edward  Selwyn  was  M.  P.  for  Seaford  in 
1681  and  1684,  and  High  Sheriff  of  Sussex  in 
1682.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  by  what 
means  I  am  likely  to  discover  precisely  why  he 
was  knighted.  His  uncle,  Sir  Nicolas  Selwyn, 
was  "  one  of  the  honourable  band  of  pensioners  of 
King  Charles."  I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  something 
about  these  pensioners,  and  especially  for  what 
services  Sir  Nicolas  was  knighted  and  admitted 
into  "  the  honourable  band." 

I  shall  be  thankful  for  any  information  con- 
cerning the  following  Sussex  families,  or  for  re- 
ferences to  documents  where  they  are  mentioned : 
—  Sherington  of  Selmeston,  about  1350;  Marshall 
of  Maresfield,  about  1380;  Reresby,  about  1440; 
Bates  or  Batys,  about  1470 ;  John  Adam,  about 
1500.  E.  J.  SELWYN. 

Blackheath. 


CURIOUS    INCIDENT. 

An  intelligent  and  imaginative,  though  unedu- 
cated old  friend  of  mine  (now  dead),  who  had 
led  a  most  eventful  life,  ran  away  from  his  parental 
home,  in  Edinburgh,  when  about  sixteen  years 
old.  As  is  the  case  with  all  the  strays  and  waifs 
of  the  British  empire,  he  straightway  bent  his 
course  to  London.  Of  course  the  theatre  was  not 
long  unvisited  ;  and  one  incident  in  a  play  which 
he  then  saw  acted  became  indelibly  stamped  upon 
his  mind,  and  exerted  an  important  influence  upon 
him  in  after-life.  This  is  his  description  of  it. 

A  sturdy,  middle-aged  farmer  was  hard  at  work 
in  his  field,  when  he  was  interrupted  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  his  daughter,  whom  he  heartily  loved. 
She  was  a  beautiful,  blooming,  innocent-looking 
girl  of  eighteen.  Leaning  upon  his  spade,  and 
ceasing  from  his  toil,  the  farmer  looked  fondly 
upon  "her,  and  passionately  exclaimed,  "  How 
I  love  thee,  Sukey ;  Oh,  how  I  loves  thee  ! 
Thou'rt  a  sweet  lass,  thou'rt ;  how  thy  old  father 
loves  thee  !  "  And  then  he  threw  his  spade  down, 
and  drew  her  to  his  bosom,  fairly  weeping  with 
joy.  But  suddenly,  and  as  if  stung  by  some  wild 
thought,  he  held  her  away  from  him  at  arms' 
length,  and  gazing  fixedly  and  even  sternly  upon 
her  face,  cried,  half  inquiringly,  half  in  soliloquy: 
"  Dost  know  what  Virtue  is  like,  Sukey  ?  It  is 
like  —  ah,  now,  what  is  it  like  ?  Let  me  see.  It  is 
like  —  like"  (doubtfully,  and  as  if  he  saw  through 
a  glass  darkly),  "like— Oh!  I  see  what  it's  like. 
Didst  ever  see,  dear  Sukey,  didst  ever  see  a 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  274. 


beautiful  and  thrifty  field  of  grain,  waving  its  rich 
and  golden  top  backward  and  forward  so  grace- 
fully in  sun  and  shadow,  and  filling  the  air  around 
with  sweet  fragrance  ?  Well,  it  is  a  lovely  and  a 
pleasant  sight ;  a  sight  that  makes  glad  the^heart 
of  God's  creatures.  And  a  virtuous  woman  is  like 
it.  But  ah  !  Sukey  dear,  take  a  keen,  cruel  knife, 
and  cut  off  the  tops  of  the  grain ;  and  then  it 
becomes  a  sorrowful  sight.  Nought  but  straw, 
worthless  straw,  is  left;  which  man  and  beast 
shall  tread  under  foot,  and  trample  on,  and  defile ! 
So  it  is  with  a  woman  despoiled  of  her  virtue  !  " 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  refer  me  to  any 
play  illustrating  an  incident  similar  to  this  ?  It 
must  have  been  acted  in  London  prior  to  the 
Mutiny  of  the  Nore,  for  my  old  friend,  shortly 
after  he  witnessed  it,  was  pressed  into  the  naval 
service,  and  was  a  participator  in  that  celebrated 
outbreak.  C.  D.  D. 

New  Brunswick,  N.  Jersey,  U.  S.  A. 


Heidelberg.  —  A  spot  in  the  plan  of  this  cele- 
brated castle  is  called  "  Clara  Dettin's  Garden." 
Who  was  Clara  Dettin  ?  N. 

The  Sign  of  Griffiths  the  Publisher.  — What 
could  induce  Griffiths,  the  publisher  of  the 
Monthly  Review,  to  adopt  The  Dunciad  for  his 
sign?  J.  M. 

Gilbert's  ^History  of  the  City  of  Dublin." —In 
Mr.  Gilbert's  very  interesting  History  of  the  City 
of  Dublin,  vol.  i.  p.  94.,  I  have  met  with  the  follow- 
ing passage : 

"  A  woman,  known  as  « Darkey  Kelly,'  who  kept  an 
infamous  establishment  in  this  alley  [Copper  Alley],  was 
tried  for  a  capital  offence  about  1764 ;  sentenced  to  death, 
and  publicly  burnt  in  Stephen's  Green." 

The  author  informs  us  in  the  next  sentence, 
that  "  her  sister,  Maria  Llewellin,  was  condemned 
to  be  hanged,  for  her  complicity  in  the  affair  of 
the  Neals  with  Lord  Carhampton;"  and  therefore 
it  is  not  likely  that  the  printer  has  mistaken  the 
date  of  Kelly's  execution.  But  is  it  a  fact,  that 
any  one  was  "publicly  burnt  in  Stephen's  Green" 
in  or  about  the  year  1764  ?  ABHBA. 

Newspaper  Cutting.  — 

"  It  is  not  400  years  since  a  baron  of  this  realm  was 
tried  for  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors ;  and  one  of  the 
charges  exhibited  against  him  was,  that  holding  in  con- 
tempt the  respect  that  man  ought  to  have  for  man,  he 
had  suffered  himself  to  be  carried  about  his  own  garden 
an  a  sort  of  a  chair,  with  poles  put  to  it,  by  two  of  his  own 
servants."— Aris's  Birmingham  Gazette,  June  22,  1795. 


Who  was  the  baron  ? 
Kidderminster. 


R.  C.  WARDE. 


Richard  Brayne,  Braine,  or  Brain.  —  Can  any 
of  your  readers  favour  me  with  any  information 
respecting  the  family  of  Richard  Brayne,  Braine, 
or  Brain,  who  lived  at  or  near  Northwood,  in  the 
county  of  Salop,  and  died  August,  1755  ?  and  what 
was  the  maiden  name  of  his  wife,  who  also  died  in 
1755,  and  who  was  her  father  ?  S.  R. 

Sir  John  Crosby.  —  Can  any  one  through  your 
journal  inform  me,  who,  if  there  are  any,  are  the 
descendants  of  Sir  John  Crosby,  who  is  said  to 
have  built  Crosby  Hall  in  Bishopsgate  Street,  and 
who  lived  about  the  middle  or  latter  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century  ?  QUERY. 

Bishop  Oldham.  —  Information  is  requested 
relative  to  the  descendants  of  Dr.  Hugh  Oldham, 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  who  died  June  15,  1519. 

THOS.  P.  HASSAIX. 

59.  Lord  Street,  Chetham,  Manchester. 

Arms  of  Sir  J.  Russell.  —  What  were  the  arms 
of  Sir  James  Russell,  Knight,  Lieut.-Governor  of 
the  island  of  Nevis,  and  Governor  and  Com- 
mander of  the  Leeward  Carribee  Islands,  1686? 
and  his  family's  lineage  ?  M.  M. 

Distributing  Money  at  Marriages.  —  Perhaps 
some  of  your  able  contributors  will  favour  me 
with  the  origin  of  the  custom  practised  in  Allen- 
dale,  Northumberland,  and  other  northern  dis- 
tricts ?  The  male  guests,  as  soon  as  they  emerge 
without  the  precincts'  of  the  churchyard,  com- 
mence distributing  money  to  the  spectators,  and 
continue  so  to  do  from  thence  to  where  they 
remain  for  refreshments. — I  might  also  add  another 
peculiarity  in  connexion  with  a  marriage  in  the 
same  place.  Previous  to  the  bride  entering  the 
doorway  of  the  house  after  the  marriage  ceremony, 
she  is  met  at  the  door,  a  veil  is  thrown  over  her 
head,  and  a  quantity  of  cake  is  pitched  over  her. 
Have  these  customs  anything  in  common  with 
Eastern  customs?  if  not,  what  are  their  symbolical 
meaning  ?  J.  W. 

Allendale. 

Gentleman  hanged  in  1 559-60.  —  A  private 
gentleman,  of  a  good  family  and  of  a  large  estate, 
suffered  death  by  hanging  in  March  1559-60,  for 
'a  great  robbery."  There  is  no  doubt  that  the 
"  great  robbery  "  must  have  been  connected  with 
political  events.  Can  any  of  the  many  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  throw  any  light  on  this  subject  by 
means  of  their  knowledge  either  of  the  immediate 
fact,  or  of  the  general  passages  of  the  political 
events  of  the  time  ?  CARRINGTOW. 

Ormonde  Correggio.  —  Could  you  through  your 
valuable  publication  give  me  any  information  as  to 
the  Ormonde  Collection,  and  the  Correggios  in  it? 
I  possess  a  fine  Correggio,v  a  Madonna,  formerly  in 


JAN.  27.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


the  Ormonde  Collection  at  Kilkenny  Castle ;  and 
am  very  anxious  to  ascertain  how  it  came  into  that 
family,  and  the  exact  date  when  it  left  it. 

There  is  much  historical  interest  connected  with 
this  picture,  which  was  a  heirloom  in  the  family. 
The  engraving,  when  seen  by  Colnaghi,  was  im- 
mediately recognised  by  him  as  one  respecting 
which  there  had  been  much  discussion,  the  paint- 
ing not  being  known  to  be  in  existence,  —  in  fact, 
a  lost  one. 

The  print  is  in  the  British  Museum  in  three 
stages  of  engraving,  with  the  following  inscription  : 

"Antonio  da  Correggio  pinxit.  R.  Cooper  del.  et 
sculp.  1763.  To  the  Queen  this  plate  is  humbly  in- 
scribed by  her  Majesty's  most  devoted  and  humble  servant, 
Eichard  Cooper.  From  the  original  painting  of  Cor- 
reggio, formerly  in  the  Ormonde  Collection,  but  now  in 
the  possession  of  John  Butler,  Esq." 

Now,  in  1716,  the  Duke  of  Ormonde  had  been 
attainted,  and  his  estates  confiscated.  He  died  a 
pensioner  on  the  bounty  of  the  King  of  Spain, 
having  taken  part  with  the  Pretender.  John 
Butler  was  heir,  and  would  inherit  this  picture  as 
a  heirloom.  In  1791  he  became  seventeenth  Earl 
of  Ormonde,  so  that  the  painting  was  engraved 
when  the  title  was  extinct. 

It  has  been  thought  that  the  painting  may 
have  been  one  of  the  Escurial  Correggios,  and  was 
given  by  the  King  of  Spain  to  the  Duke  of  Or- 
monde for  his  services.  If  you  can  put  the 
Queries  for  me  in  your  publication,  so  as  to  elicit 
any  information  as  to  the  time  when  it  was  given 
or  purchased  by  the  Ormonde  family,  and  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  it  was  parted  with,  you 
will  confer  a  great  obligation.  MARGARET  FISON. 

New  Court  House,  Charlton,  Cheltenham. 

P.  S.  —  There  appears  to  have  been  a  sale  at 
some  time  or  other,  at  which  I  believe  the  picture 
was  purchased,  and  came  from  that  channel  into 
our  possession. 

Churchill  Property.  —  About  ten  years  ago 
gome  law  proceedings  were  noted  in  The  Times, 
referring  to  a  fund  for  the  benefit  of  persons 
named  Churchill.  Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish 
the  particulars  of  its  origin  and  distribution,  &c.  ? 

ONE  or  THE  NAME. 

^  Sells  heard  by  the  drowned.  —  Will  any  one 
kindly  refer  me  to  the  story  of  a  man  who  was 
drowned  in  a  Danish  lake  ;  and  who  described,  on 
being  restored,  after  a  long  period  of  suspended 
animation,  that  he  heard  under  water,  in  his  last 
moments  of  consciousness,  the  sound  of  the  Copen- 
hagen bells  ?  ALFRED  GATTY. 

Dean  Smedley.  —  I  beg  to  renew  my  inquiry 
(Vol.  x.,  p.  423.)  after  Dean  Smedley,  both  on  its 
own  account,  and  to  correct  a  blunder  made  by 
your  printer  in  my  former  Query,  of  "  Patres  sunt 
octulae,"  for  "  Patres  sunt  retulse,"  i.  e.  old  women. 


In  reply  to  S.  A.  H.'s  inquiry  in  the  same 
Number  (p.  418.),  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  no  ex- 
planation has  yet  appeared  of  Pope's  agglomerated 
mention  of  Blackmore  and  Quarles,  Ben  Jonson 
and  Old  Dennis,  the  Lord's  Anointed  and  the 
Russian  Bear.  Nor  has  MR.  CROSSLEY  either  re- 
tracted or  supported  his  assertion  as  to  the  appear- 
ance of  "  Sober  Advice  "  so  early  as  1716.  I  have 
no  doubt  that  on  reconsideration  he  finds  that  he 
was  mistaken.  Every  paragraph  of  the  poem 
proves  that  it  could  not  have  been  written  earlier 
than  1730.  C. 

Gelyan  Bowers. — What  is  the  origin  of  the 
Julian  (or  Gelyan)  Bowers,  found  in  the  north  of 
England  ?  M.  J.  S. 

Dial.  —  How  may  I  learn  to  accurately  mark 
out  and  set  a  dial  ?  JOHN  SCRIBE. 

Death  of  Dogs.  —  In  November  I  saw  in  War- 
wickshire a  printed  bill  offering  a  reward  for  the 
discovery  of  "  some  evil-disposed  person  or  per- 
sons who  did  poison  a  dog."  Making  inquiry  last 
week,  I  was  told  that  many  dogs  had  since  died 
in  the  neighbourhood  very  suddenly,  and  where 
there  was  not  the  least  reason  to  suspect  that 
poison  had  been  administered ;  but  it  was  a  new 
disease  which  had  afflicted  the  canine  race.  Has 
a  similar  mortality  taken  place  in  other  districts  ? 
and  what  is  the  nature  of  the  disease  ?  H.  W.  D. 

Verses.  —  In  the  Exchequer  Record  Office, 
Dublin,  there  is  deposited  an  original  paper  upon 
which  the  following  lines  have  been  written  : 

"  Lett  England,  old  England  in  glory  still  rise, 
And  thanks  to  ye  D.  y*  open'd  her  eys." 

The  document  to  which  I  referred  bears  no  date, 
but  it  appears  to  me  to  have  been  written  in  or 
about  the  year  1710.  To  whom  is  allusion  made 
by  the  words  (or  rather  the  word  and  letter)  "  ye 
D.?"  J.  F.  F. 

Dublin. 

Psalm- singing  and  the  Nonconformists.  —  Can 
any  one  explain  why  the  early  Nonconformists  so 
much  neglected  the  practice  of  psalm-singing  in 
their  worship  ?  JOHN  SCRIBE. 

"  The  Lay  of  the  Scottish  Fiddle"  a  poem  in 

five  cantos,    supposed  to  be  written  by  W 

S ,  Esq. ;    first   American,    from    the   fourth 

Edinburgh  edition,  London,  James  Cawthorn, 
1814.  The  names  of  the  author  of  the  above  will 
oblige.  R.  H.  B. 

Heavenly  Guides.  —  Who  was  the  author  of 
The  Poor  Mans  Pathway  to  Heaven,  a  small  black- 
letter  work,  dated  about  1600  ?  My  copy  lacks 
title-page.  R.  C.  WARDE. 

Kidderminster. 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


[No.  274. 


muen'c<2  toft!) 


Faircliild  Lecture  at  St.  Leonard's,  Shor  stitch. 
—  Thomas  Fairchild,  whose  communication  to 
the  Royal  Society  of  Experiments  on  the  Circula- 
tion of  the  Sap  is  printed  in  the  Philosophical 
Transactions,  1724,  and  who  died  at  Hoxton  in 
1729,  bequeathed  money  to  trustees,  for  a  lecture 
to  be  delivered  in  the  church  of  St.  Leonard, 
Shoreditch,  annually,  on  Whit-Tuesday.  The 
subject  must  be  either  "  The  wonderful  works  of 
God  in  the  Creation, "  or  "  The  certainty  of  the 
Kesurrection  of  the  Dead  proved  by  the  certain 
changes  of  the  animal  and  vegetable  parts  of  the 
Creation."  Dr.  Morell  (I  presume  the  author  of 
the  Thesaurus  that  bears  his  name,  and  the  friend 
of  Hogarth)  preached  this  lecture  for  several 
years.  I  am  desirous  of  knowing  whether  it  is  still 
delivered  according  to  the  will  of  the  testator ;  and 
if  so,  at  what  hour  on  Whit-Tuesday  I  must 
attend  at  the  church  in  order  to  hear  it  ? 

GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

Eoydon  Hall,  Diss. 

[Some  celebrated  men  have  preached  this  lecture,  among 
others  Dr.  Denne,  Dr.  Stukeley,  and  Samuel  Ayscough ; 
but  we  never  heard  of  Dr.  Morell  as  one  of  the  lecturers, 
nor  does  his  name  appear  in  the  list  furnished  by  Sir 
Henry  Ellis,  in  his  History  of  Shoreditch,  p.  288.  Mr. 
Ayseough  delivered  it  from  1787  to  1804,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Ellis,  Rector  of  St.  Martin's 
Outwich,  in  1805,  who  has  continued  lecturer  until  the 
present  time.  Next  Whit-Tuesday  will  be  the  125th  an- 
niversary ;  Divine  Service  commences  at  eleven  o'clock. 
There  w'as  a  local  periodical  published  in  1852,  called  the 
Shoreditch  Herald,  which  if  our  correspondent  could  be 
fortunate  enough  to  pick  up  on  any  bookstall,  he  will  find 
an  interesting  account  of  the  worthy  founder  of  this  lec- 
ture. "See  the  number  for  July,  1852,  p.  42.] 

"  Penelope's  Webb" — I  have  a  much  mutilated 
•copy  of  a  black-letter  volume  so  entitled.  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  its  date,  exact  title-page, 
and  degree  of  rarity.  R.  C.  WARDE. 

Kidderminster. 

[This  work  is  by  Robert  Greene,  and,  from  the  prices 
given  in  Lowndes,  must  be  extremely  rare :  "  Boswell, 
985.,  71.  15s.  Roxburghe,  6656.,  5/."  It  contains  the 
following  full  title-page :  "  Penelopes  Web :  wherein  a 
Christall  Mirror  of  Feminine  Perfection  represents  to  the 
view  of  euery  one  those  vertues  and  graces  which  more 
curiously  beautifies  the  mind  of  women,  then  eyther 
sumptuous  Apparel,  or  lewels  of  inestimable  value :  the 
one  buying  fame  with  honour,  the  other  breeding  a  kinde 
of  delight,  but  with  repentance.  In  three  seuerall  dis- 
courses also  are  three  spedall  vertues,  necessary  to  be 
incident  in  euery  vertuous  woman,  pithely  discussed: 
namely,  Obedience,  Chastity,  and  Sylence."  Interlaced 
with  three  seuerall  and  Comicall  Histories.  By  Robert 
Greene,  Master  of  Artes  in  Cambridge.  Omne  tulit 
punctum  qui  miscuit  vtile  dulce.  London,  printed  for 
lohn  Hodgers,  and  are  to  be  solde'at  his  shop  at  the 
Flowerdeluce  in  Fleete  Streete,  neere  to  Fetter  Lane  end. 
1601."  See  a  list  of  Greene's  innumerable  pieces  in  Beloe's 
Anecdotes  of  Literature,  vol.  ii.  pp.  168.  196.  291. ;  and 
Censura  Literaria,  vol.  viii.  pp.  380—391.  Dibdin,  in  his 
Reminiscences,  vol.  i.  p.  437.,  remarks,  "There  is  more  to 


be  learnt  of  the  express  character  of  the  times  in  the 
pieces  of  Greene,  Harvey,  Decker,  Nash,  &c.,  than  in  the 
elaborate  disquisitions  of  learned  historians.  And  yet, 
after  all  —  how  singular!  —  in  none  of  these  cotempora- 
neous  productions  is  there  the  slightest  mention  of  Shak- 
speare,  who  was  not  only  living  but  in  high  repute.  One 
would  have  thought  that  his  very  'hose,  doublet,  and 
jerkin  '  would  have  been  described  by  some  of  this  viva- 
cious and  talkative  tribe.  Who  would  wish  to  '  lose  one 
drop  of  that  immortal  man  ? '"] 

Rev.  Dr.  Gosset.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
oblige  me  with  any  recollections  they  may  have 
of  the  Rev.  Isaac  Gosset,  D.D.,  of  bibliographical 
celebrity,  other  than  may  be  found  in  Clarke's 
Repertorium  Bibliographicum,  p.  455.,  or  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  to  which  I  have  referred  ? 
I  am  also  desirous  of  knowing  where  he  was 
buried,  and  if  he  has  an  epitaph.  His  father, 
whose  name  also  was  Isaac,  died  at  Kensington  in 
December,  1799,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty- 
eight.  F.  G. 

[An  interesting  notice  of  Dr.  Isaac  Gosset  will  be 
found  in  Dr.  Dibdin's  Decameron,  vol.  iii.  pp.  5 — 8.  78., 
and  some  passing  notices  in  Dibdin's  Reminiscences,  vol.  i. 
pp.  205.  295.  Gosset  is  described  under  the  character  of 
Lepidus  in  the  Bibliomania,  and  those  amusing  lines, 
"The  Tears  of  the  Booksellers,"  on  the  death  of  Dr. 
Gosset  (Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Ixxxiii.  pt.  i.  p.  160.),  are  by 
the  Rev.  Stephen  Weston.  Consult  Home's  Introd.  to 
Bibliography,  vol.  ii.  p.  651.,  and  the  Classical  Journal, 
vol.  viii.  p.  471.  &c.,  for  some  of  the  prices  for  which  the 
Gossetian  tomes  were  sold.  We  cannot  discover  Dr.  Gos- 
set's  burial-place.] 

Winchester  Dulce  Domum  and  Tabula  Legum 
Pcedagogicarum.  — Will  any  reader  give,  or  direct 
me  to,  the  history  of  these  ?  J.  W.  HEWETT. 

Bloxham,  Banbury. 

[Dr.  Milner,  in  his  History  of  Winchester,  vol.  ii. 
p.  130.,  edit.  1801,  remarks:  "That  the  existence  of  the 
song  of  Dulce  Domum  can  only  be  traced  up  to  the  dis- 
tance of  about  a  century ;  yet  the  real  author  of  it,  and 
the  occasion  of  its  composition,  are  already  clouded  with 
fables."  Some  of  these  traditionary  notices  will  be  found 
in  Walcott's  William  of  Wykeham  and  his  Colleges,  p.  266. ; 
and  in  Gentleman's  Mag.  for  March,  1796,  p.  209.,  and 
July,  1796,  p.  570.] 

Levinus  Monk. — Who  was  Levinus  Monk,  whose 
daughter  and  coheiress,  Mary,  married  Thomas 
Bennet  of  Babraham,  Cambridgeshire,  created  a 
baronet  in  1660  ?  P.  P— M. 

[Levinus  Monk  was  clerk  of  the  signet  in  1611.  His 
signature  is  affixed  to  two  documents  in  the  British 
Museum  (Add.  MSS.  5750.  f.  134. ;  5756.  f.  161.),  and  is 
there  spelt  Levinus  Munck.] 

Quotation. — Who  is  the  author  of  the  line 

"  The  glory  dies  not,  and  the  grief  is  past," 

quoted  in  Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott,  vol.  vi.  p.  224.  ? 

I.  B. 

[This  fine  line  is  from  a  sonnet  on  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
death,  by  the  late  Sir  Egerton  Brydge?,  as  stated  in  the 
one-volume  edition  of  Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott,  edit.  1845.] 


JAN.  27.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


Waverley  Novels.  —  When  and  where  did  Sir 
Walter  Scott  publicly  acknowledge  the  author- 
ship of  the  Waverley  Novels  ?  JOHN  SCRIBE. 

[At  a  theatrical  dinner,  February  23,  1827,  of  which  an 
account  is  given  in  LooMiart's  Life  of  Scott,  edit.  1845, 
pp.  G52,  653.] 


PKUSSIC    ACID    AS    BLOOD,    OR    BULI/S    BLOOD    AS 
POISON. 

(Vol.  xi,  p.  12.) 

The  supposition  of  Niebuhr  with  respect  to 
bull's  blood  in  old  Greek  writers,  is  extremely 
far-fetched,  and  unworthy  of  his  great  reputation. 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Blakesley,  in  his  elabo- 
rate edition  of  Herodotus,  has  taken  no  notice  of 
the  passage  (lib.  iii.  cap.  15.)  where  Psammenitus 
is  said  to  have  been  put  to  death  by  Cambyses  by 
means  of  this  poison ;  for  a  subject  which  could 
present  such  difficulty  to  the  acutest  historian  of 
modern  times,  ought  not  to  be  slurred  over  by  an 
English  commentator,  whose  professed  object  is 
"  to  illustrate,  through  his  text,  the  time  in  which 
his  author  lived,  and  the  influences  under  which 
his  work  would  necessarily  be  composed." 

If  we  allow  that  the  Greeks  were  acquainted 
with  prussic  acid,  we  must  reject  the  usual 
modern  opinions  respecting  the  conditions  of 
chemical  science  in  ancient  times,  and  must  sup- 
pose there  'were  men,  living  two  thousand  years 
ago,  who  were  acquainted  with  all  the  discoveries 
hitherto  supposed  to  have  been  due  to  the  re- 
searches of  the  alchemists,  who  knew  in  fact  as 
much,  or  more,  of  chemistry  than  many  an  expe- 
rienced practitioner  of  the  last  century.  We  have 
then  to  account  for  the  strange  fact,  that  they 
have  not  chosen  to  reveal  such  scientific  acquire- 
ments in  writing,  for  not  the  remotest  trace  of 
such  extensive  knowledge  is  to  be  found  in  Greek 
authors.  Although  bull's  blood  contains  the  che- 
mical_  agents  necessary  for  the  production  of 
prussic  acid,  the  process  of  its  preparation  from 
animal  substance  in  any  form,  but  especially  in 
that  of  blood,  is  long  and  intricate  ;  such  as  re- 
quired ^  the  advanced  science  of  1782,  and  the 
ingenuity  of  a  Scheele,  combined  with  far  greater 
patience  for  scientific  investigation  than  Greeks 
generally  seem  to  have  been  capable  of  to  dis- 
cover. The  process  commences  with  evaporating 
the  blood  to  dryness,  and  then  heating  it  in  a 
close  crucible;  but  in  its  next  stage  it  requires 
an  acquaintance  with  other  chemical  agents,  such 
as  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  extant  Greek  work. 
Moreover,  the  blood,  in  character  and  appearance, 
differs  so  entirely  from  the  acid,  that  it  is  highly 
improbable  the  Greeks,  careful  as  they  generally 
were  to  mark  in  terms  such  differences,  should 
have  used  the  same  name  for  substances  so  wholly 


dissimilar  :  still  more  improbable  that  the  Romans 
would  have  imitated  them  in  such  carelessness. 
I  am  surprised  that  the  acute  and  cautious  Niebuhr 
did  not  use  a  little  research,  or  consult  a  scien- 
tific man,  before  he  propounded  such  improbable 
hypotheses.  Had  he  referred  to  the  Alexiphar- 
maca  of  Dioscorides  Pedacius,  a  Greek  writer  on 
the  materia  medica  of  the  time  as  supposed  of 
Nero,  and  whose  work,  though  it  probably  em- 
bodied all  that  had  been  previously  known,  as  it 
was  certainly  long  after  held  the  very  best  on  the 
subject,  is  replete  with  mistakes,  he  would  have 
found  a  much  more  probable  solution  of  the 
difficulty  than  that  he  has  attempted.  Chap.  xxv. 
of  the  Alexipharmaca,  which  is  wholly  devoted  to 
this  poison,  commences  thus  in  the  translation  of 
the  editor  (J.  A.  Saracenus)  of  the  best  edition: 

"  Tauri  recens  jugulati  sanguis  epotus,  spirandi  difficul- 
tatem  strangulatumque  concitat,  dum  tonsillarum  fauciumque 
meatus  cum  vehementi  convulsione  obstruit.  Vomitum  in 
hoc  malo  vitabimus  ne  forte  grumi  ejusmodi  attractu  in 
sublime  elati  gulae  magis  impingantur." 

He  then  propounds  such  remedies  as  we  might 
expect.  The  simple  experiment  of  stirring  a 
little  fresh  blood  with  a  stick,  when  a  mass  of 
fibrine  will  form  around  it,  will  serve  to  explain 
its  modus  operandi  as  poison.  Pliny  too,  in  his 
Natural  History,  repeatedly  refers  to  the  danger 
of  swallowing  bull's  blood,  owing  to  the  celerity 
with  which  it  coagulates  :  see  Hist.  Nat,  lib.  xi, 
90.  1.,  and  lib.  xxviii.  41.  1.  And  it  is  worthy  of 
notice,  that  he  recommends  the  very  same  reme- 
dies as  Dioscorides,  viz.  alkaline  solvents  com- 
bined with  purgatives  ;  as  "  semen  brassicse 
tostum,"  lib.  xx.  26.  3. ;  "  grossi  caprifici,"  lib. 
xxiii.  64.  3. ;  "  nitrum  cum  lasere,"  lib.  xxxi.  46. 
13.:  "coagulum  haedi  et  leporis  ex  aceto,"  lib. 
xxxviii.  45.  4. 

In  brief,  then,  as  ancient  authors  themselves 
inform  us  that  the  ai/ua  ravpov  veoa-Qayes  acts  as 
poison  by  coagulating  in  the  stomach,  we  heed 
not  have  recourse  to  the  fanciful  hypothesis  that 
prussic  acid  was  so  designated,  when  we  are  told 
that  Psammenitus,  Hannibal,  Themistocles,  and 
others,  died  by  its  means.  F.  J.  LEACHMAN,  B.A. 

20.  Compton  Terrace,  Islington. 


PROPHECIES    RESPECTING    CONSTANTINOPLE. 

(Vol.  x.,  pp.  147.  192.  374.) 

Among  those  moral  diagnostics  by  which  the 
philosophic  observer  is  enabled  to  predicate  the 
condition  of  nations  and  individuals,  the  tendency 
to  utter  gloomy  vaticinations  respecting  them- 
selves is  not  the  least  unfavourable.  Indicative, 
in  the  first  instance,  of  the  presumptive  probability 
of  the  event  foretold,  and  of  that  want  of  confi- 
dence in  their  own  powers  in  itself  so  conducive  to 
failure,  the  prediction,  once  uttered,  assumes  the 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  274. 


terrors  of  divine  judgment  and  irresistible  fate ; 
and  spreading  from  mind  to  mind  with  a  rapidity 
proportioned  to  its  plausibility,  gathers  strength 
from  its  very  diffusion,  till  at  length  with  the  ac- 
cumulated impetus  of  the  avalanche,  it  crushes  its 
victim  in  its  resistless  course.  Thus  the  pro- 
phecies which  relate  to  this  city,  and  which  seem 
to  have  been  adopted  by  its  successive  occupiers 
as  a  baneful  charge  upon  the  inheritance,  testify, 
from  their  number  and  their  purport,  how  uncer- 
tain, whether  Greek,  Latin,  or  Turk,  they  felt 
their  tenure  to  be.  That,  for  instance,  may  be 
cited  of  the  Emperor  Heraclius,  related  by  Ki- 
gord  (Vie  de  Philippe- Auguste,  collection  Guizot, 
torn.  xi.  pp.  29, 30.),  that  the  Roman  dominion 
would  be  destroyed  by  a  circumcised  nation,  erro- 
neously supposed  by  him  to  be  the  Jews ;  and  that 
this  nation,  who  turned  out  to  be  the  Saracens, 
should,  as  farther  predicted  by  the  martyr  Me- 
thodius, make  another  irruption  at  the  time  of  the 
coming  of  Antichrist,  and  overspreading  the  face 
of  the  world,  punish  the  perverseness  of  Christians, 
by  the  perpetration  of  unheard-of  atrocities  for 
the  period  of  eight  octaves  of  years.  Then  there 
is  the  cloud  of  sinister  predictions  which  darkened 
the  reign  of  the  last  emperor  Constantine  Dra- 
goses ;  the  portentous  oracle  of  the  Erythraean 
sybil  adduced  by  Leonard  of  Chios,  and  cited  by 
Hammer ;  and  the  answer  given  by  a  soothsayer 
to  Michael  Palseologus,  who  was  anxious  to  know 
if  the  empire  which  he  had  usurped  would  be 
peacably  enjoyed  by  his  descendants  : 

"L'oracle  lui  repondit,  Mamaini,  mot  qui  ne  signifie 
rien  par  lui-meme,  mais  qui  fut  explique  par  le  devin  de 
cette  sorte :  L'empire  sera  possede'  par  autaat  de  vos  de- 
scendants qu'il  y  a  des  lettres  dans  ce  mot  barbare.  Puis  il 
sera  ote  de  votre  posterite  de  la  ville  de  Constantinople." 
—  Ducas,  ch.  42. 

Finally  the  predicted  event  took  place,  and  the 
Turks  seized  upon  the  doomed  city,  accomplishing 
a  prophecy  in  the  manner  of  their  triumphant 
entry  : 

"Par  suite  d'une  prophetic  analogue  on  avait  bouche  la 
porte  du  Cirque.  La  veille  de  la  prise  de  Constantinople 
par  Mahomet  II.  1'empereur  Constantin  1'avait  fait  ouvrir 
pour  faciliter  une  sortie,  et  par  une  fatale  imprevoyance, 
elle  n'avait  pas  e"te'  refermee.  Ce  fut  par  la  que  les  Turcs 
se  precipiterent  dans  la  ville."  —  Lalanne,  Curiositts  de 
Traditions,  §-c.,  Paris,  1847,  p.  36. 

The  same  author  records  another  prediction, 
which  possesses  a  present  interest,  inasmuch, 
though  once  supposed  to  bode  evil  to  the  Greeks, 
it  is  now,  as  is  asserted,  applied  by  the  Turks  to 
themselves : 

"  Suivant  Eaoul  de  Dicet,  historien  anglais,  dont  la 
chromque  ne  s'etend  pas  au-dela  de  1199,  la  porte  d'Or  a 
Constantinople,  par  laquelle  entraient  les  triomphateurs, 
portait  cette  prophe'tie:  Quand  vieudra  le  roi  blond 
de  1  Occident,  je  m'ouvrirai  de  moi-meme  !  Ce  ne  fut 
pourtant  pas  par  cette  porte  que  les  Latins  pe'netrerent 
dans  la  ville  en  1204,  car  la  crainte  des  prophecies  qui  la 
concernaient  1'avait  fait  murer  depuis  longtemps.  Au- 


jourd'hui  les  Turcs  se  sont  applique  la  tradition,  qui, 
jadis,  effrayait  les  Grecs;  ils  croient  fermement  que  la 
porte  d'Or  livrera  un  jour  passage  aux  Chretiens  qui 
doivent,  comme  ils  en  sont  persuades,  finir  par  reconquerir 
la  ville."  —  Ibid.,  p.  36. 

We  now  come  to  the  celebrated  prophecy  of 
the  equestrian  statue  in  the  square  of  Taurus,  so 
emphatically  recorded  by  the  sceptical  Gibbon  as 
of  unquestionable  purport  and  antiquity.  In 
chap.  Iv.  of  the  Decline  and  Fall,  we  read,  — 

"  The  memory  of  these  Arctic  fleets,  that  seemed  to  de- 
scend from  the  polar  circle,  left  a  deep  impression  on  the 
imperial  city.  By  the  vulgar  of  every  rank  it  was  as- 
serted and  believed,  that  an  equestrian  statue  in  the 
square  of  Taurus  was  secretly  inscribed  with  a  prophecy, 
how  the  Russians  in  the  last  days  should  become  masters 
of  Constantinople " 

To  this  the  historian  adds  a  conjecture,  the  verifi- 
cation of  which  we  trust  is  still  distant : 

"  Perhaps  the  present  generation  may  yet  behold  the 
accomplishment  of  the  prediction, — of  a  rare  prediction,  of 
which  the  style  is  unambiguous,  and  the  date  unquestion- 
able." —  Decline  and  Fall,  Milman's  ed.  1846,  vol.  v. 
p.  312. 

A  reference  to  the  Byzantine  and  monkish  au- 
thorities cited  by  Gibbon  in  his  note  to  the  above, 
may  lead,  so  far  as  their  obscure  phraseology  can 
be  understood,  to  a  different  opinion  as  to  the 
purport  of  this  prophecy  ;  as,  however,  its  value 
and  meaning  have  already  been  discussed  in 
Fraser's  Magazine,  July,  1854,  p.  25.,  to  which 
the  reader  is  referred,  farther  remarks  are  here 
unnecessary.  It  is  doubtless  the  same  prophecy 
that  Dr.  Walsh  records  in  his  Journey  from  Con- 
stantinople to  England,  London,  8vo.,  1828,  p.  50. 

The  opinion  of  a  Frenchman  a  century  ago  will 
appear  in  striking  contrast  with  those  of  his  coun- 
trymen at  the  present  day  ;  whose  future  co-ope- 
ration in  preventing  the  fulfilment  of  his  prediction 
was  a  circumstance  which  he  did  not  foresee  in 
his  philosophic  previsions.  In  a  letter  to  the 
Empress  of  Russia,  dated  21st  Sept.  1770,  Vol- 
taire writes,  — 

"J'ai  dit  il  y  a  longtemps,  que,  si  jamais  1'empire 
Turc  est  detruit,  ce  sera  par  la  Russie ;  mon  auguste  Im- 
pe'ratrice  accomplira  son  prediction.  .  .  .  Je  ne  suis 
pas  surpris  que  votre  ame,  faite  pour  toutes  les  grandes 
choses,  prenne  gout  a  une  pareille  guerre.  Je  crois  vos 
troupes  de  debarquement  revenues  en  Grece,  et  vos  flottes 
de  la  Mer  Noire  menac.ant  les  environs  de  Constanti- 
nople ?  " 

In  a  subsequent  letter : 

"  Pour  peu  que  vous  tardiez  &  vous  asseoir  sur  le  trone 
de  Stamboul,  il  n'y  aura  pas  moyen  que  je  sois  te"moin  de 
ce  petit  triomphe.  .  .  .  J'espere  que  votre  Majeste* 
chassera  bientot  de  Stamboul  la  peste  et  les  Turcs." 

To  this  the  imperial  correspondent  briefly  re- 
marks : 

"Pour  ce  qui  regarde  la  prise  de  Constantinople,  je  ne 
la  crois  pas  si  prochaine.  Cependant  il  ne  faut,  dit-on, 
desesperer  de  rien." 


JAN.  27.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


As  not  altogether  irrelevant,  the  following  re- 
marks of  the  empress  may  be  cited,  in  reference 
to  her  invasion  and  conquest  of  the  Crimea : 

"A  propos  de  fierte,  j'ai  en  vie  tie  vous  faire  sur  ce  point 
ma  confession  gene'rale.  J'ai  eu  de  grands  succes  durant 
cette  guerre;  je  m'en  suis  rejouie  tres  naturellement ;  j'ai 
dit:  La  Russie  sera  bien  connue  par  cette  guerre;  on 
verra  que  cette  nation  est  infatigable,  qu'elle  possede  des 
hommes  d'une  me'rite  eminent,  et  qui  out  toutes  les  qua- 
lites  qui  forment  les  heros ;  on  verra  qu'elle  ne  manque 
point  des  ressources,  et  qu'elle  peut  se  defendre  et  faire  la 
guerre  avec  vigueur  lorsqu'elle  est  injustement  attaque'e." 
—  Letter  to  Voltaire,  22nd  July  (2nd  August),  1771. 

A  somewhat  different  version  of  the  prophecy 
quoted  by  ANON  from  Sansovino's  Collection  will 
be  found  in  a  treatise  entitled  A  Discoursive  Pro- 
Ueme  concerning  Prophecies,  by  John  Harvey, 
Physician  of  King's  Lynn  in  Norfolk,  London, 
4to.  (1588)  ;  and  is  cited  in  a  curious  fatidical  re- 
pertory, Miraculous  Prophecies  and  Predictions  of 
Eminent  Men,  $*c.,  12mo.,  London,  1821,  p.  26. 

Dr.  Walsh,  in  the  Appendix  to  the  work  before 
alluded  to,  gives  (p.  436.)  two  copies  of  a  very 
singular  document ;  one  the  original,  said  to  have 
been  inscribed  on  the  tomb  of  Constantine  the 
Great,  and  the  other  its  interpretation,  ascribed 
to  Gennadius,  the  first  patriarch  of  Constantinople 
after  its  capture  by  the  Turks.  It  predicts  the 
overthrow  of  the  race  of  the  Palseologi  by  "  the 
kingdom  of  Ishmael  and  him  who  is  termed  Ma- 
homet ; "  and  the  destruction  of  Ishmael  in  turn 
by  "  the  yellow-haired  race,"  with  the  assistance  of 
the  western  nations,  who  shall  take  "the  seven- 
hilled  city  with  its  imperial  privileges."  ETON 
alludes  to  the  same  prediction,  as  asserting  that 
the  Russians,  under  the  title  of  "the  Sons  of 
Yellowness,"  will  conquer  Constantinople ;  and 
Forster,  referring  to  it,  cites  the  following  passage 
in  the  notes  to  his  singular  work,  Mahommed- 
anism  Unveiled,  Sec.,  London,  2  vols.  8vo.,  1829  : 

"  Wallachius  in  Vitfi  Mahometis  (p.  158.)  refert,  Turcas 
hodiernos  in  annalibus  suis  legere,  tamdiu  perstiturum 
regnum  Muhammedicum,  donee  veniant  figliuoli  biondi; 
i.  Q.flavi  et  albifilii,  vel  filii  ex  septentrione,  flavis  et  albis 
capillis,  secundum  aliorum  interpretationem ;  utri  autem 
Sueci  hie  intelligendi,  ceu  volunt  nonnulli,  aliis  discu- 
tiendum  relinquo."—  Schultens,  Ecdes.  Muhamm.  Brev. 
Delin.,  Argent.  1668,  p.  22. 

It  is,  perhaps,  the  same  prediction,  though  more 
ominous  and  presently  significant  in  expression, 
which  is  related  by  a  Georgian  author,  probably 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  also  as  having  been  en- 
graven on  the  tomb  of  Constantine  the  Great : 

"  Plusieurs  nations  se  rduniront  sur  la  Mer  Noire,  et  sur 
le  continent ;  les  Ismaelites  seront  vaincus,  et  la  puissance 
de  leur  nation  affaiblie  tombera  dans  1'avilissement. 
Les  peuples  coalises  de  la  Russie  et  des  environs  subju- 
gueront  Ismael,  prendront  les  sept  collines,  et  tout  ce  qui 
les  entoure."  —  Lebeau,  Histoire  du  Bas-Emmre,  e'dition 
Saint-Martin,  p.  330. 

The  Russians  for  their  part  seem  fully  alive  to 
the  policy  of  assuming  to  themselves  the  appa- 


rently divine  mission  of  fulfilling  these  various 
prophecies.  We  are  informed  by  the  Edinburgh 
Review  (vol.  1.  p.  343.),  that  in  1769  a  pamphlet 
was  published  at  St.  Petersburg,  entitled  The 
Fall  of  the  Turkish  Empire,  predicted  by  the 
Arab  astrologer,  Mousta  Eddin,  the  unlucky  au- 
thor of  which  is  said  to  have  been  thrown  into  the 
sea  by  the  Turkish  Sultan ;  and  a  collection  of 
curious  predictions  concerning  the  same  event 
was  published  at  Moscow  in  1828  ;  perhaps,  as 
the  reviewer  suggests,  as  a  sort  of  Piece  Justifica- 
tive. 

Those  who  may  wish  to  pursue  the  subject,  are 
referred  to  the  chapter  on  the  Ottoman  Empire  in 
Dr.  Miller's  Lectures  on  the  Phil,  of  Mod.  History  ; 
the  Mohammedanism  Unveiled  of  the  Rev.  Charles 
Forster,  before  alluded  to ;  and  the  able  essay  on 
"  Providential  and  Prophetical  Histories "  in  the 
Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  1.  p.  287. 

There  remain  yet  to  be  noticed  the  vaticinal 
deliberations  of  that  class  of  writers  who  have  be- 
lieved themselves  qualified  to  accept  the  Apoca- 
lyptic invitation,  "  Let  him  that  hath  understand- 
ing count  the  number  of  the  beast."  Among 
these  Dr.  Miller  has  succeeded  in  making  out  to 
his  own  satisfaction  that  there  was  a  period  of 
exactly  666  years  between  the  second  Nicene 
Council,  by  which  the  worship  of  images  was  au- 
thorised, and  the  taking  of  Constantinople  ;  thus, 
he  thinks,  the  identity  is  established  between  the 
Greek  Church,  and  the  prediction  concerning  the 
second  beast.  Others  are  as  firmly  convinced, 
and  with  as  good  reason,  that  "  the  MAN  "  referred 
to  is  the  heresiarch  Mahomet,  the  numeral  value 
of  whose  name  spelt  with  Greek  characters  will 
be  found  to  amount  to  the  mystical  sum,  three 
hundred  three  score  and  six  ;  thus,  — 

M+a+o+ju,+  e+    T    +  i    +    s     =xf? 
40  +  1  +  70  +  40  +  5  +  300  +  10  +  200  =  666 

which  Constantinople,  being  like  Rome,  built 
upon  seven  hills,  is  aptly  typified  by  the  seven- 
headed  beast  "  on  which  the  woman  sitteth."  See 
the  able  essay  on  "  Emblematic  and  Chronological 
Prophecies "  in  the  British  Review,  vol.  xviii. 
p.  396.,  the  learned  author  of  which  is  so  convinced 
of  the  plausibility  of  this  theory,  that  he  makes  it 
the  basis  of  his  scheme  of  Apocalyptic  interpret- 
ation. The  same  view  was  held  by  the  Roman 
Bishop  Walmsley,  whose  theory,  however,  has 
been  decisively  disproved  by  that  able  controver- 
sialist, G.  S.  Faber. 

In  conclusion  it  may  be  observed  that  these 
prophecies,  however  variously  worded  and  vaguely 
recorded,  have  yet  a  certain  significance  and  con- 
sistency ;  they  show  that  the  belief  is  entertained 
by  the  Turks  themselves  that  the  Ottoman  em- 
pire will  eventually  be  destroyed  by  a  northern 
and  a  Christian  nation  :  this  belief  is  itself  an  im- 
portant  agent  in  the  fulfilment  of  the  prediction ; 
but  we  trust  fervently  that  the  fulness  of  time  is 


'0 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  27< 


not  now  at  hand  for  its  accomplishment,  and  that 
Great  Britain  may  not  have  her  share  by  some 
irretrievable  reverse  to   her   arms,  perhaps  her 
first  step  in  that  "  Decline  and  Fall "  which  his 
f>ory  tells  us  is  the  fate  of  all  nations. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 


THE    SCHOOLMEN. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  464. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  36.) 

My  knowledge  of  the  schoolmen  is  too  slender 
to  warrant  me  in  offering  an  opinion  unasked ; 
but  I  come  within  J.  F.'s  requisites,  being  "  a 
living  man  who  has  read  one  treatise ; "  and 
having  perused  ten  volumes  and  two  numbers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  may  claim  "  the  advantage  of  some 
modern  reading."  I  am  sorry  that  he  finds  Smi- 
gleeius  "obscure  and  unconnected;"  but  hope 
that,  as  his  view  was  taken  on  "  looking  into,"  it 
will  be  changed  by  reading.  I  know  no  book 
more  likely  to  appear  "  obscure  and  unconnected" 
than  Simpson's  Euclid  on  a  cursory  perusal,  or 
less  so  than  the  logic  of  Smiglecius  if  gone  through 
with  the  attention  usually  bestowed  on  the  other. 
The  title-page  of  the  only  edition  which  I  know 
(I  believe  it  is  the  last),  that  of  Oxon,  1658,  4to., 
pp.761.,  says : 

"  In  qua  quicquid  in  Aristotelico  Organo,  vel  cognitu 
necessarium,  vel  obscuritate  perplexum,  tarn  clare  et 
perspicue,  quam  solide  ac  nervose  pertractatur." 

This,  I  presume,  was  not  a  compliment  paid  by 
the  author  to  himself;  but  from  the  great  assist- 
ance I  derived  from  his  book,  in  reading  the 
Organon,  I  think  it  well- deserved. 

Though  J.  F.  objects  to  the  judgments  of  "co- 
temporaries,"  I  wish  to  add,  in  support  of  my 
opinion,  that  of  Rapin,  as  quoted  approvingly  by 
Bayle.  (Die?.,  art.  SMIGLECIUS.) 

"  Smiglecius,  jesuite  polonais,  fut  un  des  derniers  dia- 
lecticiens  qui  ecrivit  sur  la  logique  d'Aristote  le  plus 
subtilement  et  le  plus  solidement  tout  ensemble.  II  a 
penetre,  par  la  sagacite  de  son  esprit,  ce  qu'il  y  avait  a 
approfbndir  en  cette  science,  avec  une  clarte  et  unejustesse 
qu'on  ne  trouve  presque  point  ailleurs" — Rapin's  Reflexions 
sur  la  Logique,  p.  383. 

Bayle  observes,  that  the  English  have  done 
justice  to  this  work  by  reprinting  it,  and  that 
some  were  disposed  to  do  more  than  justice,  may 
be  inferred  from  a  story  in  Terra  Filius,  No.  21., 
of  — 

"  A  member  of  a  college,  where  Aristotle  had  no  reason 
to  complain  of  being  treated  with  disrespect,  having  been 
heard  to  say,  '  That  the  best  book  that  ever  was  written, 
except  the  Bible,  was  Smiglecius.'  " 

I  know  less  of  Zabarella,  but  in  reading  his 
commentary  on  the  Posterior  Analytics,  I  did  not 
perceive  "  the  diffuseness  of  style."  That  subject,' 
at  least,  is  not  "frivolous;"  and  I  do  not  think 


any  of  those  enumerated  in  the  table  of  contents, 
prefixed  to  his  logical  works,  are  so.  I  refer  to 
the  17th  edition,  Venetiis,  1617,  4to.,  pp.  700. 
Bayle  calls  him  "  un  des  plus  grands  philosophes 
du  16°  siecle,"  and  says : 

"  II  enseigna  la  logique  pendant  quinze  annees,  et  puis 
la  philosophic  jusqu'a  sa  mort.  II  publia  des  commen- 
taires  sur  Aristote ;  qui  firent  connaitre  que  son  esprit 
etait  capable  de  debrouiller  les  grandes  difficultes,  et  de 
comprendre  les  questions  les  plus  obscures/' 

If  J.  F.  has  time  and  patience  to  go  thoroughly 
into  the  object  of  his  inquiry,  I  believe  the  best 
book  is  the  Disputationes  Metaphysicce  of  Suarez 
(torn.  ii.  fol.,  Geneva,  1614).  I  say  this,  not  on 
my  own  experience,  having  referred  to  it  oc- 
casionally only,  but  on  that  of  Schopenhauer 
(1  Parerga  und  Paralipomena,  p.  51.),  who  calls  it : 

"  Diesem  achten  Kompendio  der  ganzen  scholastischen 
Weisheit,  woselbst  man  ihre  Bekanntschaft  zu  suchen 
hat,  nicht  aber  in  dem  breiten  Getrasche  geistloser 
deutscher  Philosophic  Professoren,  dieser  Quintessenz 
aller  Schaalheit  und  Langweiligkeit." 

Schopenhauer  is  perhaps  the  highest  authority  on 
these  questions  ;  and  I  am  confident  that  he  would 
not  express  an  opinion  on  a  book  without  reading 
it,  or  bestow  praise  where  it  was  not  fully  de- 
served. H.  B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 


GREEN   EYES. 

(Vol.  ix.  passim.} 

The  following  addition  to  your  notes  on  this 
subject,  I  copy  from  the  Silva  Theologies  Symbolietz 
of  Joh.  Henricus  Ursinus,  Norimbergae,  1665: 

"  cxcix. 
"  Smaragdini  oculi 

"'Rex  sedens  in  solio  judicii  dissipat,  omne  malum 
intuitu.'  —  Proverb,  xx.  8. 

"  Apud  Cyprios  juxta  Cetarias  marmoreo  Leoni  in 
tumulo  Reguli  Hermit  oculi  erant  inditi  ex  Smaragdis, 
ita  radiantibus  etiam  in  gurgitem,  ut  territi  instrumenta 
refugerent  thynni,  diu  mirantibus  novitatem  piscatoribus, 
donee  mutavgre  oculis  gemmas  "  (Plinius,  lib.  xxxvii. 
cap.  17.)  "Ita  bonus  justusque  princeps  fugat  oculorum 
quasi  fulgore  improborum  colluviem.  Odere  illi  istum 
non  minus  quam  ulula3  solem.  Innocentia  sola  non  fugit, 
amat  etiam  et  colit ;  quid  enim  oculis  Smaragdinis  Isetius  ? 
visuve  jucundius? 

"  '  'A^ojSia  iMeyCtmi  TO  $o£eur0at,  TOV?  vojotovs.' 

Synesius'  Epist.  ii. 

Leges  qui  metuit,  nil  habet  metuere." 

Mr.  Douce,  in  his  Illustrations  of  ShaJtspeare 
(1807,  vol.  ii.  p.  192.),  refers  to  several  old  writers, 
by  whom  the  epithet  "  green  "  has  been  applied  to 
eyes,  particularly  the  early  French  poets.  Chaucer 
has  given  to  one  of  the  characters  in  The  Knightes 
Tale,  eyes  of  the  same  colour  : 

"  His  nose  was  high,  his  eyin  bright  citryn." 


JAN.  27.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


In   The  Two  Nolle  Kinsmen  (Act  V.  Sc.  1.)  we 

also  find  : 

"  Oh  vouchsafe, 
With  that  thy  rare  green  eye,"  &c. 

Steevens  notes  these  two  instances  on  the  passage 
in  Romeo  and  Juliet  already  quoted  by  Mr.  Temple, 
adding  —  "Arthur  Hall  (the  most  ignorant  and 
absurd  of  all  the  translators  of  Homer),  in  the 
fourth  Iliad  (4to.,  1581),  calls  Minerva 

"  « The  green  eide  goddese.'  " 

I  remember  receiving,  when  at  school,  as  an  "  im-  j 
position,"  for  persistently  translating  y\avKSnti^ 
u  green,"  or  rather  "  sea-green  eyed,"  as  many 
hundred  lines  of  the  ^Eneid  as  there  were  letters 
in  the  offending  epithet.  A  couplet,  which  pro- 
bably prompted  the  offence,  still  clings  to  my 
memory  in  connexion  with  this  incident  of  my 
"  salad  "  days  ;  it  comes,  perhaps,  from  an  imita- 
tion of  some  old  French  or  Spanish  ballad,  and 
refers  of  course  to  the  eyes  of  some  fair  damsel : 

"  Now  they  were  green  as  a  morning  sea, 
And  now  they  were  black  as  black  can  be." 

Late  years  have  added  strength  to  the  viridity  of 
this  opinion,  and,  to  use  the  words  of  Ursinus, 
"  quid  oculis  Smaragdinis  Ia3tius  ?  visuve  jucun- 
dius  ?  "  Indeed,  I  can  only  think  of  the  goddess,  j 
"  too  wise  to  look  through  optics  black  or  blue," 
as  possessed  of  eyes  tinged  with  the  emerald. 
Will  any  correspondent  say  why  we  should  not  so 
interpret  Homer's  epithet  ?  A.  CHALLSTETH. 


"  Hillotype.  —  We  have  received  the  following  from 
Mr.  Hill,  in  relation  to  the  natural  colours.  We  are 
unable  to  give  any  farther  information  upon  this  subject 
than  that  which  the  notice  contains.  We  may  say,  how- 
ever, that  one  cause  of  Mr.  Hill's  delay  is  owing  to  the 
lingering  illness  of  his  wife,  who  is  at  the  present  moment 
lying  very  low  with  consumption.  He  says,  '  Her  case 
has  required  and  received  most  of  my  attention  for  a 
year  past,  or,  without  any  doubt,  I  Avould  have  been  out 
with  the  colours.' 

"  '  The  Natural  Colours. — Daguerreotypists,  and  others, 
who  wish  to  be  informed  as  to  my  present  plan  for  im- 
parting a  knowledge  of  my  Heliochromic  Process,  will 
please  furnish  me,  postage  paid  (no  other  will  be  received), 
with  their  Names,  Post  Office,  County,  and  State.  Those 
who  do  so  will  be  addressed  with  full  particulars.  My 
delay  for  the  past  year,  and  other  matters,  will  be  satis- 
factorilv  explained.  Address, 

L.  L.  HILL, 

Westkill, 

Greene  Co.,  N.  Y. 

"  <  Westkill,  Dec.  11,  1854.' " 

From  Humphrey's  Journal  of  the  Daguerreotype,  fyc. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Dr.  Mansetts  Process  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  33,  34.).  —  It  is 
with  very  considerable  pleasure  that  I  notice  the  commu- 
nication from  DR.  MANSELL,  detailing  an  improved  me- 
thod of  developing  the  preserved  collodioniscd  plates.  It 
is  evidently  so  perfect  and  so  simple  of  application,  that 
there  can  be  but  one  opinion  about  the  matter.  I  need 
scarcely  add  that  I  shall  certainly  adopt  it,  and  beg  to 
offer  my  best  thanks  for  so  happy  a  suggestion.  With  a 
manipulator  so  sagacious  as  DR.  MANSELL,  there  is  n.o 
photographic  process  that  is  good  in  principle  that  could 
ultimately  fail  in  his  hands.  GEO.  SHADBOLT. 

3fr.  Thompson's  Copies  of  the  Raphael  Drawings.  —  By 
what  process  did  Mr.  Thurston  Thompson  procure  his 
negatives  of  the  Raphael  Drawings,  so  justly  praised  by 
you  in  your  notice  of  the  Photographic  Exhibition  ?  Will 
that  gentleman  be  kind  enough  to  say  whether  it  was  by 
simple  superposition  ?  or  were  they  taken  by  the  camera  ? 

R.  D. 

Talbot  v.  Laroche.  —  We  are  glad  to  hear  that  the 
qucestio  vexata  which  has  so  long  agitated  the  photogra- 
phic world,  is  at  length  at  rest.  We  understand  that  on 
the  one  hand  no  attempt  is  to  be  made  to  set  aside  the 
verdict,  nor  on  the  other  to  raise  the  points  of  law  which 
•were  mooted  at  the  trial ;  and  finally  that  Mr.  Talbot, 
notwithstanding  he  has  been  a  great  loser  by  the  ex- 
penses incurred  in  the  experiments,  &c.,  undertaken  by 
him  before  taking  out  his  patent,  does  not  intend  to  per- 
severe in  his  application  for  its  renewal. 


to  fl&inaic 

Sir  Beml  Grenville  (Vol  x.,  p.  417. ).  —  T.  E.  D, 
sent  a  letter  of  Sir  Bevil  Grenville's  for  insertion. 
Will  you  be  so  good  as  to  give  place  to  these  lines 
of  inquiry,  to  ask  whether  T.  E.  D.  is  aware  of 
any  other  letters  of  Sir  Bevil  Grenville  hitherto 
unpublished  ?  or  of  any  MS.  annals  of  that  illus- 
trious family,  as  an  antiquary  is  desirous  to  trace 
the  early  history  and  connexion  between  the 
Grenville  branch  at  Stowe  in  Cornwall,  and 
George  Lord  Lansdowne  the  poet.  Did  the 
latter  ever  live  at  Stowe  ?  and  when  did  the 
Cornwall  property  pass  into  other  hands  ?  Again, 
in  what  degree  of  consanguinity  did  Sir  Richard 
Grenville,  Lord  of  Neath  Abbey  in  Glamorgan, 
South  Wales,  stand  to  the  renowned  Sir  Bevil 
and  Lord  Lansdowne  ?  and  what  caused  the 
breaking  up  of  the  Grenville  branch  in  South 
Wales  ?  G.  G. 

Anecdote  of  Canning  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  12.).  —  If 
E.  P.  S.  will  turn  to  the  second  series  of  A  Resi- 
dence at  the  Court  of  London,  by  Richard  Rush, 
the  American  ambassador,  he  will,  I  believe,  find 
the  anecdote  he  is  in  search  of.  I  cite  this  from 
memory.  The  game  is  not  of  twenty-one,  but  that 
of  "Twenty  questions;"  and  on  this  occasion,  if  I 
remember  rightly,  eighteen  or  nineteen  had  been, 
asked  when  Canning  guessed  "  The  Wand  of  the 
Lord  High  Steward."  The  success  of  the  ques- 
tion depends  upon  his  power  of  logical  division, 
and  with  this  aid  it  rarely  requires  even  twenty 
questions  to  arrive  at  the  object  thought  of. 

D.  W. 

Biblical  Question  (Vol.  x.,  p.  495.).  —  You  no- 
tice a  Bible  (Cambridge,  1663),  sold  for  fifteen 
guineas  at  Sotheby  and  Wilkinson's,  having 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  274. 


(1  Tim.  iv.  16.)  "Thy"  instead  of  "The"  doc- 
trine. Will  you  or  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  of  the  cause  of  value  of  this  volume  ?  Is  it 
from  its  being  supposed  to  be  an  intentional  mis- 
print, or  the  rarity  of  the  edition  ?  I  possess  one 
of  the  date  of  1660  (John  Field,  London),  having 
the  same  reading  of  the  above  passage.  H.  W.  D. 

The  Episcopal  Wig  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  11.).  — The 
first  modern  bishop  who  abandoned  the  episcopal 
wig,  was  the  Honourable  Edward  Legge,  Bishop 
of  Oxford,  1815  ;  and  he,  it  was  said,  had  a  special 
permission  from  the  Prince  Regent  to  do  so. 

E.  F. 

James  Ills  Writings  (Vol.  x.,  p.  485.).  —  G-.  K 
inquires  whether  certain  devotional  writings  by 
King  James  II.  were  ever  published,  and,  if  so, 
under  what  title,  &c.  ?  I  have  an 

"  Abridgment  of  the  Life  of  James  II.,  extracted  from 
an  English  manuscript  of  the  Rev.  Father  Francis  San- 
ders, of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  Confessor  to  his  late 
Majesty,  &c. 

"  Also,  a  Collection  of  the  said  King's  own  Thoughts 
upon  several  subjects  of  Piety,  by  Father  Francis  Britton- 
neau,  one  of  the  same  Society.  Done  out  of  French  from 
the  Paris  Edition.  1703.  London,  printed  for  R.  Wilson, 
Bookseller  at  Maidstone  in  Kent,  and  sold  by  the  Book- 
sellers of  London  and  Westminster.  1704."  Price  2s." 
12mo.  pp.  192. 

from  p.  109.  to  the  end  are  — 

"  The  Sentiments  of  James  II.  upon  divers  subjects  of 
Piety,"  which  collection,  such  as  it  is,  says  the  French 
translator's  advertisement,  "  is  no  more  than  a  plain  and 
faithful  Translation  of  what  he  had  set  down  with  his 
own  hand  in  English." 

"  The  approbation  "  of  this  work  is  dated  Paris, 
the  43th  of  December,  1702.  E.  P.  SHIRLEY. 

Houndshill. 

Canons  of  York  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  11.).  —  The  va- 
cancy of  a  canon  residentiary  of  York  is  obliged 
to  be  given,  not  to  the  first  man,  but  to  the  pre- 
bendary of  York,  who  applies  for  it.  My  au- 
thority is  a  prebendary  of  that  cathedral.  E.  F. 

Rose  of  Sharon  =  Jericho  (Vol.  x.,  p.  508.).  —  I 
think  MR.  MIDDLE-TON  must  allude  to  the  "  Rose 
of  Jericho,"  Anastatica  hierochuntica,  a  cruciferous 
plant,  the  Kaf  Mary am,  "  Mary's  Hand,"  of  the 
Arabs,  which,  growing  in  the  wastes  of  Arabia  and 
Palestine,  has  the  property  of  recovering  its  fresh- 
ness when  placed  in  water,  after  having  been  ga- 
thered and  dried.  Most  botanical  works  will  give 
farther  information  on  this  point.  SELEUCUS. 

Eminent  Men  lorn  in  the  same  Year  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  27.).  —  Looking  at  the  circumstances  that  your 
correspondent  has  taken  both  England  and  France, 
and  has  included  Chateaubriand  and  Castlereagh, 
it  is  not  too  much  to  suppose  that  twenty  men 
might  have  been  named,  Englishmen  or  French- 


men, of  whom  seven  being  born  in  the  same  year 
would  be  quoted  as  a  coincidence.  Again,  co- 
temporaries  of  the  highest  note  are  usually  between 
fifty  and  sixty  years  of  age  at  the  same  time. 
The  search  for  a  coincidence,  then,  may  be  fairly 
conducted  by  picking  out  twenty  men  of  fame 
who  are  born  in  the  same  decade.  Supposing  each 
year  of  that  decade  to  be  as  likely  as  any  other  to 
be  the  year  of  birth,  it  is  not  more  than  seventeen 
to  three  against  some  one  year  giving  seven  or 
more  of  them.  It  is  about  an  even  chance  that 
the  coincidence  would  be  found  once,  at  least,  in 
four  trials. 

It  appears  then  that  of  twenty  cotemporaries 
who  are  within  ten  years  of  each  other,  it  is  not 
six  to  one  against  seven  or  more  being  of  one 
year.  And  it  is  never  difficult  to  find,  in  two 
great  countries,  twenty  such  cotemporaries  who 
are  all  of  high  fame.  It  is  true  that  a  cluster 
containing  men  so  remarkable  as  Napoleon  and 
Wellington  cannot  often  be  found.  1.  4.  13. 

Murray  of  Broughton  (Vol.  x.,  p.  144.).  —  In 
answer  to  Y.  S.  M.,  I  beg  to  inform  him  that 
there  is  no  proof  that  Mungo  Murray  of  Brough- 
ton (or  Brochtoun),  who  had  a  charter  in  1508 
of  lands  in  Galloway,  was  second  son  of  Cuthbert 
Murray  of  Cockpool,  as  stated  by  the  inaccurate 
peerage  writer  Douglas.  It  is  very  likely,  how- 
ever, that  he  was  a  cadet  of  that  family.  "  Johne 
of  Murray,  of  Kirkcassalt,  sone  and  ayr  of  Un- 
quhile  Stevin  of  Murray  of  Brochtoun,"  is  pur- 
suer of  an  action  before  the  Lords  Auditors, 
March  23,  1481;  and  is  styled  "  of  Brochtoun " 
in  a  subsequent  notice  respecting  the  lands  of 
Kirkcassalt  in  1490.  Between  these  dates,  how- 
ever, appears  the  name  of  "  Moungo  Murray  of 
Brochton  ;"  and  I  have  met  with  notices  of 
"  Herbert  Murray,  son  to  Unquhile  Mungo  Mur- 
ray of  Brochtoun,"  as  flourishing  in  1563  and 
1564.  A  descendant,  probably  George  Murray 
of  Brochtoun,  had  a  charter  in  1602  of  the  lands 
of  Mekill  Brochtoun  and  Little  Brochtoun ;  in 
which,  after  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  John 
Murray  (afterwards  Earl  of  Annandale),  son  of 
Charles  Murray  of  Cockpool  and  the  heirs  male  of 
his  body,  whom  failing,  William  Murray  and  Mal- 
colm Murray,  brothers-german  of  George,  and 
their  heirs  male  respectively,  are  called  to  the 
succession.  It  is  probable  that  George  was  father 
of  John  Murray  of  Brochtoun,  who  married  a 
coheiress  of  Cockpool,  as  mentioned  by  Y.  S.  M. 

R.  R. 

Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  (Vol.  x., 
p.  301.). — In  the  notice  of  James  Sandilands 
several  mistakes  occur,  which  only  require  to  be 
noticed.  Sir  James  Sandilands  is  said  to  have 
resigned  the  property  of  the  Order  into  the  hands 
of  the  Queen  of  England,  instead  of  the  Queen  of 
Scotland.  Torphichen  is  printed  Torphicen  ;  and 


JAN.  27.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


Polmaise,  Polonaise.  Sir  James  sat  in  the  Scot- 
tish Parliament  at  the  head  of  the  Barons  as  Lord 
St.  John,  in  virtue  of  his  office  of  Preceptor  of 
Torphichen ;  and  after  the  erection  of  the  posses- 
sions of  the  Order  into  the  temporal  lordship  of 
Torphichen,  was  designated  "  Lord  St.  John," 
"  Lord  Torphichen,"  and  "  Lord  St.  John  of  Je- 
rusalem," indiscriminately.  He  was  dead  in  1587, 
being  in  that  year  called  "  deceased ; "  and  from 
his  grandnephew  and  heir  descends  the  present 
Lord  Torphichen.  R.  R. 

Charles  I.  and  his  Relics  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  173.  578.; 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  184. ;  Vol.  x.,  pp.  245.  416.  469.).— 
Your  correspondent  MR.  HUGHES  suggests  that  a 
list  of  authentic  relics  of  the  royal  martyr  would 
be  an  acceptable  offering  to  "  N.  &  Q."  Allow 
me  to  contribute  my  mite  towards  such  an  under- 
taking, by  the  following  extract  from  Hillier's 
Narrative  of  the  attempted  Escapes  of  Charles  /., 
London,  1852: 

"  An  ancestor  of  the  name  of  Howe,  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Cooke,  now  resident  at  Newport,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
was  at  this  time  [Jan.,  1648]  Master  Gunner  at  the 
Castle  of  Carisbrook ;  and  as  a  mark  of  the  king's  sense 
of  the  attention  paid  to  him  by  that  officer,  he  on  one 
occasion  presented  him  with  the  staff  he  was  using.  The 
ivory  head  of  this  relic  is  still  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Cooke  ;  it  is  inlaid  with  silver,  and  unscrews,  the  top 
forming  a  scent-box.  Mr.  Howe  had  also  a  son,  a  little 
boy  who  was  a  great  favourite  of  Charles :  one  day,  seeing 
him  with  a  child's  sword  by  his  side,  the  king  asked  him 
what  he  intended  doing  with  it  ?  '  To  defend  your  majesty 
from  your  majesty's  enemies,'  was  the  reply ;  an  answer 
which  so  pleased  the  king,  that  he  gave  the  child  the 
signet  ring  he  was  in  the  habit  of  wearing  upon  his  finger. 
The  ring  has  descended  to  a  Mr.  Wallace  (of  Southsea), 
a  kinsman  of  Mr.  Cooke. 

"  It  is  also  recorded  that  Mr.  Worseley  of  Gatcombe, 
received  his  Majesty's  watch  (still  preserved  in  the  family) 
as  a  gift,  the  morning  he  was  leaving  the  island,"  &c. 

Engravings  of  the  cane-head  and  ring  are  given 
at  p.  79.  of  the  work. 

Perhaps  the  following  extract  from  the  Diary  of 
Capt.  Richard  Symonds  may  serve  to  discover  the 
whereabouts  of  the  king's  chess-board. 

"  (May  1644).  Round  about  the  king's  chess-board  this 
verse : 

'  Subditus  et  Princeps  istis  sine  sanguine  certent.' " 

Z.z. 

Epigram  in  a  Bible  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  27.).  — •  Perhaps 
some  of  your  readers,  while  looking  up  the  author 
of  this  epigram,  may  happen  to  find  out  the  author 
of  the  following  translation  : 

"  One  day  at  least  in  every  week, 

The  sects  of  every  kind, 
Their  doctrines  here  are  sure  to  seek, 
And  just  as  sure  to  find." 

It  is  rather  an  illustration  of  our  monosyllabic 
language,  that  though  the  translation  has"  more 
matter  than  the  original,  yet,  counting  every  as  a 
dissyllable,  it  has  one  syllable  less.  M. 


Authority  of  Aristotle  (Vol.  x.,  p.  508.).  —  In 
his  Hist.  Anim.,  iii.  5.,  Aristotle  says  : 

"  Ta  Se  veOpa  TOIS  fwot?  e^et  rovrov  rov  rponov.  17  /uei/  apxtj  KCU 
TOVTMV  eartv  SK  TTJS  /capSi'as-" 

Thus  translated  by  Theod.  Gaza  : 

"  Nervorum  mox  ordinem  persequemur.  Origo  eorum 
quoque  in  corde  est." 

See  also  De  Spiritu,  cc.  vi.  ix.  There  can  be 
no  doubt,  therefore,  as  to  the  opinion  of  Aristotle, 
that  the  nerves  have  their  origin  in  the  heart. 
Dr.  Southwood  Smith  (Phil,  of  Health,  i.  76.) 
appears  to  corroborate  the  Aristotelian  view  : 

"  The  organic  nerves,  distributed  to  the  organic  organs, 
take  their  origin  and  have  their  chief  seat  in  the  cavities 
that  contain  the  main  instruments  of  the  organic  life, 
namely,  the  chest  and  abdomen.  These  nerves  encom- 
pass the  great  trunks  of  the  blood-vessels  that  convey 
arterial  blood  to  the  organic  organs." 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

"  Kb'stliche  Beispiele  von  der  unglaublichen  Verstockt- 
heit  der  scholastiker  f  iihrt  Galilai  in  seinem  Dialogus  de 
Systemate  Mundi  (Colloq.  2  August.  Treboc.  1635)  an. 
Ein  beriihmter  Arzt  zu  Venedig  demonstrirte  ad  oculos  in 
einer  anatomischen  Vorlesung,  dass  der  grb'sste  Nerven- 
stamm  von  Hirn  ausgehe  und  nur  ein  sehr  diinner  Faden 
gleich  einem  Funiculus  zum  Herzen  dringe,  und  wandte 
sich  dann  mit  der  Frage  an  einen  anwesenden  Peripate- 
tiker,  ob  er  sich  nicht  iiberzeugt  habe,  dass  der  Ursprung 
der  Nerven  das  Gehirn  und  nicht  das  Herz  sei  ?  Aber 
der  Peripatetiker  gab  zur  Antwort,  nachdem  er  sich  eine 
Zeit  lang  besonnen  hatte  :  '  Equidem  ita  aperte  rem  ocu- 
lis  subjecisti,  ut  nisi  textus  Aristotelius  aperte  nervos  ex 
corde  deducens  obstaret,  in  sententiam  suam  pertractures 
me  fueris.'  "—P.  258.  (Feuerbach,  Pierre  Bayle,  Leipzig, 

1848'>  H.B.C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Farranfs  Anthem  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  9.)-  —  Farrant, 
in  his  anthem,  appears  to  have  compiled  it  from 
several  sources,  probably  the  following  : 

"Lord,  for  Thy  tender  mercies'  sake  [St.  Luke  i.  78., 
St.  James  v.  11.],  forgive  us  that  which  is  past;  [forgive 
us  all  that  is  past,'  —  Conf.,  Holy  Communion.']  and  give  us 
grace  to  amend  our  sinful  lives;  [That  it  may  please 
Thee  to  endue  us  with  the  grace  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  to 
amend  our  lives,—  Litany.'}  that  we  may  incline  to  virtue 


MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Well  Chapel  (Vol.  x.,  p.  525.).  —  DUNHEOED 
writes,  "  The  spring  of  water  flows  from  under 
the  altar,  which  is  marked  with  four  crosses." 
After  a  tolerably  extensive  search  I  must  admit  I 
have  never  found  an  altar  or  tombstone  so  marked, 
the  very  usual  number  of  crosses  ^  on  Roman 
Catholic  altars  erected  during  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries  is  "  five,"  intended  as  sym- 
bols of  the  five  wounds  of  Christ  ;  some  few  are 
marked  with  "  seven,"  these  are  figurative  of  the 
seven  sorrows  of  the  Virgin  ;  and  to  these  may  be 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  274. 


added  the  number  of  "  eight,"  a  rare  occurrence, 
and  perhaps  used  only  on  tombstones,  where  they 
are  commemorative  of  the  eight  Beatitudes.  Your 
correspondent  will  confer  a  great  kindness  by  ex- 
plaining the  meaning  intended  to  be  conveyed  by 
"  four  crosses."  In  modern  Roman  Catholic  altars, 
no  longer  or  rarely  built  of  stone,  a  small  square 
piece  of  marble  is  let  into  the  wood  on  which  a 
single  cross  is  inserted.  HENRY  DAVENEY. 

"  Condendaque  Lexica"  $*c.  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  421.; 
Vol.  x.,  p.  116.).  —  These  lines,  for  which  MR. 
GANTILLON  inquires,  and  which  are  quoted  in 
the  preface  to  Liddell  and  Scott's  Lexicon,  will 
be  found,  as  might  be  expected,  in  the  Poemata 
of  our  great  English  lexicographer  Dr.  Johnson. 
They  occur  as  follows  in  the  first  verse  of  the 
well-known  poem, 

"  rNflOI  2EAYTON. 
(Post  Lexicon  Anglicanum  auctum  et  emendatum.) 

"  Lexicon  ad  finem  longo  luctamine  tandem 
Scaliger  ut  duxit,  tenuis  pertaesus  opellse, 
Vile  indignatus  studium,  nugasque  molestas, 
Ingerait  exosus,  scribendaque  lexica  mandat 
Damnatis,  pcenam  pro  poenis  omnibus  unam,"  &c. 

This  has  been  very  pleasingly  rendered  in  En- 
glish verse  by  his  biographer  Mr.  Murphy  ("  Es- 
say on  the  Life  and  Genius  of  Samuel  Johnson, 
LL.D.,"  prefixed  to  many  editions  'of  the  Dic- 
tionary and  Works),  which  I  shall  here  transcribe : 

"  KNOW  YOURSELF. 

(After  revising  and  enlarging  the  English  Lexicon  or 
Dictionary.) 

"  When  Scaliger,  whole  years  of  labour  past, 
Beheld  his  Lexicon  complete  at  last, 
And,  weary  of  his  task,  with  wond'ring  eyes, 
Saw  from  words  piled  on  words  a  fabric  rise, 
He  cursed  the  industry,  inertly  strong, 
In  creeping  toil  that  could  persist  so  long ; 
'  And  if;'  enraged  he  cried, '  Heaven  meant  to  shed 
Its  keenest  vengeance  on  the  guilty  head, 
The  drudgery  of  words  the  damn'd"  would  know, 
Doom'd  to  write  Lexicons  in  endless  woe,'  "  &c. 

It  appears  from  the  above  that  B.  H.  C.  was 
quite  correct  in  attributing  the  original  lines  to 
Jos.  Scaliger.  The  epigram  which  he  noted  will 
be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1748, 
p.  8.,  and  ^  which,  as  Mr.  Murphy  remarks,  was 
"  communicated  without  doubt  by  Dr.  Johnson  " 
to  his  friend  "  unwearied  Urban."  T  r>  r< 


J.  R.  G. 


Dublin. 


Rhymes  connected  with  Places  (Vol.  v.,  p.  293.). 
—  The  following  are  in  the  moorlands  of  Stafford- 
shire, not  far  from  Alton ;  Grin  is  Grin  don  : 

"  Calton,  Caldon,  Waterfall,  and  Grin, 
Are  the  four  fou'est  places  I  ever  was  in." 

Ita  testor.  GULIELMUS  FRASER,  J.  C.  B. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 


Poetical  Tavern  Signs  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  33.  329.).— 
At  Street-Bridge,  Chadderton,  near  Manchester, 
referring  to  a  coalpit  chimney  hard  by  : 

"  Altho'  the  engine  smoke  be  black, 
If  you'll  walk  in  I've  ale  like  sack." 

JOHN  SCRIBE. 

In  riding  through  Dorsetshire  two  or  three 
years  ago,  my  attention  was  caught  in  passing  by 
a  very  old  sign-board,  representing  a  stag  with  a 
ring  round  its  neck,  and  the  following  lines  below  : 

"  When  Julius  Caesar  reigned  here, 
I  was  then  but  a  little  deer ; 
When  Julius  Caesar  reigned  king, 
Upon  my  neck  he  placed  this  ring, 
That  whoso  me  might  overtake, 
Should  spare  my  life  for  Caesar's  sake?"* 

The  stag  was  almost  effaced,  and  the  lines  were 
much  obliterated  by  the  action  of  rain  and  sun. 
The  inn  is  called  "  King's  Stag."  It  is  on  your 
right,  a  little  off  the  road  from  Lydlincb.  to  Hasel- 
bury  Bryan.  Before  you  come  to  it,  you  pass 
an  inn  called  "  Green  Man,"  with  a  very  old 
sign-board,  representing  a  gentleman  entirely 
clad  in  green.  PHILOLOGUS, 

Bolinglrohe's  Advice  to  Swift  (Vol.  x.,  p.  346. ; 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  54.).  —  MR.  BREEN  does  not  seem  to 
be  aware  of  the  fact  that,  in  French,  instructions 
(prdonnances)  are  commonly  put  in  the  infinitive, 
rarely  in  the  imperative.  Such  being  the  fact, 
there  is  no  need  to  adopt  the  suggested  change  of 
r  into  z,  at  the  end  of  the  verbs  nourrisser,fatiguert 
and  laisser. 

MR.  BREEN  charitably  suggests  that  by  soupir 
I  probably  intended  soupirer.  Certainly  :  the 
error  was  occasioned  by  the  proximity  of  sassoupir 
in  my  note.  I  think  soupirer  far  preferable  to 
sonner,  and  I  have  now  little  doubt  that  the  former 
was  Bolingbroke's  word.  Allow  me  to  thank 
MR.  BREEN  for  his  reply.  Though  I  have  been, 
obliged  to  dissent  from  some  of  his  remarks  on 
Sterne's  French,  I  am  fully  sensible  of  the  sound- 
ness of  most  of  his  criticisms  on  French  composi- 
tion, and  think  he  has  done  good  service  for 
"  N.  &  Q."  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Tenure  per  Baroniam  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  302. ;  Vol.  x., 
p.  474.).  —  BARO  and  REV.  WILLIAM  FRASER  are 
referred  to  a  treatise,  entitled  Tenure  and 
Peerage  by  Barony,  published  by  Messrs.  Stevens 
&  Norton  in  August,  1853,  where  they  will  find 
the  subject  in  question  discussed.  Copies  of  the 
pamphlet  are  left  for  them  with  the  writer's  com- 
pliments at  the  publisher's,  Mr.  Bell's,  186.  Fleet 
Street.  ANON. 

Earthenware  Vessels  found  at  Fountains  Abbey 
(Vol.  x.,  p.  386.).  —  It  was  a  frequent  practice  to 
use  bellarmines,  or  grey-beards  (the  glazed  jugs 


JAN.  27.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


so  called  from  a  bearded  mark  on  the  neck),  in 
the  construction  of  old  walls.  There  are  constant 
examples  of  this  in  England.  The  object  was 
probably  to  combine  strength  with  lightness,  on 
the  principle  of  our  modern  hollow  bricks.  In 
the  upper  portion  of  the  wall  of  Caracalla's  Circus, 
near  Rome,  are  many  large  globular  amphora? 
embedded  in  the  masonry  in  rows. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

Jubilee  o/1809  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  13.). — An  Account 
of  the  Celebration  of  the  Jubilee  of  1809,  in  various 
Parts  of  the  Kingdom,  was  published  in  a  quarto 
volume  at  Birmingham  shortly  after.  A  copy  is 
or  was  on  sale  at  Russell  Smith's,  Soho  Square. 
AN  EX-LADY  BOSWELL  SCHOLAR. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

The  decision  of  the  great  literary  prizes,  The  Burnett 
Bequest,  for  the  two  best  treatises  "  On  the  Being  and 
Attributes  of  God,"  took  place  at  Aberdeen  on  Saturday 
last.  The  successful  competitors  were,  for  the  first  prize, 
of  1800/.,  the  Rev.  Robert  Anchor  Thompson,  A.  M.,  of 
Louth,  Lincolnshire;  and  for  the  second,  of  600Z.,  the 
Rev.  John  Tulloch,  Principal  of  St.  Mary's  College,  St. 
Andrew's.  There  were  no  less  than  208  competitors,  and 
the  judges,  Professor  Baden  Powell,  Mr.  Henry  Rogers, 
and  Mr.  Isaac  Tavlor,  were  unanimous  in  their  decision. 
They  reported  very  favourably  of  several  others  of  the 
very  numerous  essays  submitted  to  their  judgment. 

The  Rev.  Canon  Stanley,  whose  article  on  the  "  Murder 
of  Becket "  in  the  Quarterly  Review  for  September,  1853, 
was  read  with  so  much  interest  by  historical  students, 
has  reprinted  it  in  a  volume  entitled  Historical  Memorials 
of  Canterbury.  He  has  thrown  in  as  make-weights  three 
other  papers,  namely,  the  Landing  of  Augustine;  Ed- 
ward the  Black  Prince;  and  Becket's  Shrine,  being  the 
substance  of  four  lectures  delivered  by  him.  These,  how- 
ever, are  inferior  in  value,  because  obviously  less  care- 
fully prepared  than  his  contribution  to  the  Quarterly  Re- 
view. But  they  have  been  illustrated  with  many  curious 
and  valuable  notes  by  Mr.  Albert  Way,  one  of  which,  on 
a  subject  formerly  "discussed  in  our  columns,  namely, 
"The  Pilgrim's  Road,"  will  be  read  with  interest  by  all 
who  took  part  in  that  discussion. 

If  Lord  John  Russell's  definition  o*  a  Proverb  —  "  The 
wisdom  of  many  and  the  wit  of  one''  -  -  be  correct ;  and 
if  Lord  Bacon  be  justified  in  declaring,  that  "  the  genius, 
wit,  and  spirit  of  a  nation  are  discovered  by  their 
proverbs ; "  what  a  book  of  wit  and  wisdom,  what  an 
illustration  of  national  character  of  the  English,  must 
that  be  which  Mr.  Bonn  has  recently  issued  under  the 
title  of  A  Handbook  of  Proverbs,  Sfc. !  And,  certainly, 
a  very  curious  collection  it  is.  It  certainly  does  not 
contain,  as  it  professes  to  do,  "an  entire  republication 
of  Ray's  Collection  of  English  Proverbs:"  for  no  publisher 
could  reprint  Ray's  work  entire,  and  Mr.  Bohn  has  ad- 
mitted quite  as  much  of  it  as  he  decently  could ;  yet  the 
collection  is  a  valuable  and  useful  one,  and  made  still 
more  so  by  its  extensive  Index. 

If  it  be  a  well-founded  observation,  that  the  life  of  any 
man  written  with  truth  must  be  of  interest,  how  much 
interest  must  there  also  be  in  a  like  truthful  history  of 
any  city,  —  a  history  which  shall  tell,  not  only  of  its 


bricks  and  mortar,  or  even  of  the  scenes  enacted  in  it, 
but  also  of  those  who  congregated  within  its  walls, 
and  made  its  name  famous  among  the  people  of  the 
earth.  Pennant  did  much  of  this  for  London,  Saintfoix 
for  Paris;  and  we  cannot  bestow  higher  praise  upon  The 
History  of  the  City  of  Dublin  by  J.  T.  Gilbert,  of  which 
the  first  volume  is  now  before  us,  than  by  saying  that  the 
Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Irish  Arch  geological  and  Celtic 
Society  has  produced  a  work  which  may  well  be  placed 
beside  those  models  of  amusing  and  instructive  topo- 
graphy. The  volume  is  replete  with  most  curious  matter, 
suggestive  of  many  interesting  inquiries,  and  deserves 
such  patronage  as  will  insure  its  early  completion.  It  is 
altogether  most  creditable  to  the  author. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. —  Gibbon's  Roman  Empire,  with  Notes 
by  Milman  and  Guizot,  edited  by  Dr.  Smith,  Vol.  VI., 
which  carries  the  work  down  to  the  fifty-second  chapter. 

Voyages  and  Discoveries  in  the  Arctic  Regions,  by  F. 
Mayne.  This,  the  73rd  number  of  Longman's  Traveller's 
Library,  contains  a  clear  "bird's-eye  view"  of  a  subject 
to  which  recent  events  have  lent  a  painful  interest. 

An  Introductory  Sketch  of  Sacred  History,  being  a  Con- 
cise Digest  of  JVotes  and  Extracts  from  the  Bible,  and  from 
the  Works  of  approved  Authors.  Written  by  the  author  for 
the  use  of  his  own  family,  this  compilation  will  be  found 
useful  in  other  families. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

SHAKSPEAIIE.  By  Johnson  and  Stevens.  15  Vols.  8vo.  1793.  The 
Fifth  Volume. 

MEMOIR  OF  JOHN  BETHUNE,  THE  SCOTCH  POET.  By  his  brother,  Alex- 
ander Bethune. 

INTRODUCTORY  ESSAV  ON  ENGLISH  HISTORY,  prefixed  to  "  Lives  of  the 
Statesmen  of  the  Commonwealth,"  by  John  Forster,  Esq.  Longman 
&Co. 

C  A  WOOD'S  SERMONS.    2  Vols.    8vo. 

THEOPHILACTERI  OPERA  OMNIA. 

**»  Letters,  statins  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  Ma.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  O.LERiES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

DIDDIN'S  TYPOGRAPHICAL  ANTIQUITIES.    4to.     Vol.  II. 
GREKNJS  ANNE  :  NEWS  FROM  THE  DEAD.     4to.     1651. 
LIPSCOMB'S  BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.    4to.    Eight  Parts  complete . 
SCOTTISH  PASQUILS.    8vo.    Three  Parts. 

Wanted  by  C.  S.,  12.  Gloucester  Green,  Oxford. 


THE  POLITICAL  CONTEST.    Letters  between  Junius  and  Sir  W.  Draper. 

London,  Newberry.    No  date. 
A  COLLECTION  OF  THE  LETTERS  OF  ATTICOS,  Lucius,  JCNIUS,  &c.    Almon, 

1769. 

LETTERS  OF  JCNIUS.    1  Vol.  12mo.    1770.    No  Publisher's  name. 
DITTO  DITTO          1770.    Published  by  Wheble. 

DITTO  DITTO  1771.  DITTO. 

JUNIUS  DISCOVERED.    By  P.  T.    1789. 

REASONS  FOR  REJECTING  THE  EVIDENCB  OP  MR.  ALMON.    1807- 
ANOTHER  GUESS  AT  JUNIUS.     1809. 
ENQUIRY    CONCERNING  THE   AUTHOR  OF  THE  LETTERS    OF  JUNIUS.     By 

Roche.    1813. 

ATTEMPT  TO  ASCERTAIN  THB  AUTHOR  OF  JUNIUS.    By  Blakeway.    1813. 
SEQUEL  OF  ATTEMPT.    1815. 

A  GREAT  PERSONAGE  PROVED  TO  HAVE  BEEN  JUNIUS.     No  date. 
A  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  LETTERS  OF  JUNIUS.    Taylor  and 

Hessey.    1813. 
JUNIUS  UNMASKED.     1819. 

THE  CLAIMS  or  SIR  P.  FRANCIS  REFUTED.    1822. 
WHO  WAS  JUNIUS  ?   1837. 
POPE'S  DUNCIAD.    2nd  Edition.    1728. 
DITTO  3rd  Edition.     1728. 

KEY  TO  THE  DUNCJAD.    1728. 

DITTO  2nd  Edition.    1728. 

THE  LONDON  MUSEUM  OF    POLITICS,   MISCELLANIES,  AND   LITERATURE. 
4  Vols.  8vo.    1769,  1770. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Etq. ,  25.  Holywell  Street,  Millbank, 
Westminster. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  MONASTERY  AT  TYNEMOUTH.    By  Win.  S.  Gibson,  Esq. 

Vol.  II. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Rolen  S.  Salmon,The  White  Cross,  Newcastle-on-Tyne . 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  274. 


ELVIRA  ;  a  Tragedy.    1763. 

Wanted  by  Frederick  Dinsdale,  Esq.,  Leamington. 

BCRNS'S  POEMS.    Printed  for  the  Author,  1787,  and  sold  by  Wm.  Creech. 
GRAY'S  ELEGY.    1751.    Printed  by  Dodsley.     For  these  a  liberal  price 

THE  RAMIH.EK.  (Johnson's).  Sharpe  Edition.  1803.  Vol.  I.,  or  the  4  Vols. 

JOHNSON'S  WORKS.     Vol.  II. 

THOR.VDIKE'S  WORKS.    All  the  Vols.  after  Vol.  IV. 

Wanted  by  Thomas  Hayes,  Bookseller,  Hunt's  Bank,  Manchester. 


A  few  MS.  LETTERS  or  HORNB  TOOKJE.    Written  between  1760  and  1780. 

GULLIVERIANA  ET  ALEXANDRIA. 

CATALOGUE  OP  THE  LIBRARY   OF  JNO.   WILKES.      Priced.      ("  Liberty 

BOOK  OF  SPORTS.    A  Tract,  time  of  Charles  I. 

JUNICS  DISCOVERED.    By  Philip  Thickness.    Tract.    1789. 

COLLECTION  OF  ALL  THE  REMARKABLE  AND  PERSONAL  PASSAGES  IN  THE 

BRITON,  NORTH  BRITON,  AND  AUDITOR.     1766. 
THE  VICES.    A  small  Poem  published  by  Phillips.    12mo.    1828. 
ANECDOTES  OF  JUNIUS  ;  to  which  is  prefixed  the  King's  Reply.    1771. 
PETITION  OF  AN  ENGLISHMAN.    By  Tooke.     177-. 
AN  ATTEMPT  TO  ASCERTAIN   THE  AUTHOR   OF  JUNICS.    By  Rev.  J.  B. 

Blakeway.    1813. 

Another  Tract,  same  subject,  by  Blakeway. 
Wanted  by  Thomas  Jepps,  2.  Queen's  Head  Passage,  Paternoster  Row. 

GMELIN'S  HANDBOOK  OF  CHEMISTRY.    Published  by  Cavendish  Society. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  F.  M.  Rimmington,  Bradford,  Yorkshire. 


SACRED  THOUGHTS  IN  VERSE,  by  William  Sewell,  M.  A.    Published  by 
Jas.  Bohn,  12.  King  William  Street,  West  Strand.    1835. 
Wanted  by  W.  H.,  Post  Office,  Dunbar. 


tfl 

BALI.IOLBNSIS.  The  letter  kindly  forwarded  has  already  been  printed 
m  two  or  three  places.  Park's  letter  would  be  very  acceptable. 

INDOCTUS.  The  saying  referred  to  is  one  of  several  proverbs  in  the 
same  spirit;  its  author  certainly  cannot  be  ascertained. 

JARI/TZBERG.  We  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  who  was  the  author  of 
the  pamphlet  refer  red  to. 

ERRATA.  —  Vol.  x.,  p.  417. 1.  9.  col.  1.,  for  "  1842  "  read  "  1642  ;  "  p.  52S. 
col.  1.  1.  11.,  for  "  Memoirs  of  a  Paint  Brush,"  read  "  Memories  of  a 
Paint  Brush  ;"  Vol.  xi.,  p.  23.  col.  1.  1.  29.,  for  "  suffered,"  read  "  sup- 
posed ;  "  p.  39. 1.  8.,  for  "  longer,"  read  "  larger  ;  "  p.  44.  col.  1.  1.  24.,yor 
"  ruggedness,"  read  "  raggedncss,"  and  1.  48.,  for  "  linen,"  read  "  lice." 

A  few  complete  sets  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  Vols.  I.  to  X.,  are  being 
made  up,  ana  will  be  ready  next  week,  price  FIVE  GUINEAS.  For  these 
early  application  is  desirable.  They  may  be  had  by  order  of  any  Hook- 
setter  or  Newsman. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that  the 
Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels,  and 
deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  also  issued  in  Monthly  Parts,/or  the  con- 
venience of  those  who  may  either  have  a  difficulty  in  procuring  the  un- 
stamped weekly  Numbers,  or  prefer  receiving  it  monthly.  While  parties 
resident  in  the  country  or  abroad,  who  may  be  desirous  of  receiving  the 
ir,  i /.-/,,  .\  111, ihcrs,  may  have  stamped  copies  fonvarded  direct  from  the 
1'nlilixlii'r.  Tin1,  xiitiwi-i/ition  for  the  stamped  edition  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES"  (including  a  very  copious  Index}  is  eleven  shillinr/s  mid  four- 
pence  for  six  months,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post-Office  Order,  drawn  in 
favour  of  the  Publisher,  MR.  GEOKGE  BELL,  No.  186.  Fleet  Street. 


BOHN'S  STANDARD  LIBRARY  FOR  FEBRUARY. 

/HONDE'S  HISTORY  OF  THE 

\  )  DOMINION  OF  THE  ARABS  IN 
SPAIN.  Translated  from  the  Spanish,  by 
MRS.  FOSTER.  In  Three  Volumes.  Vol. II. 
Post  8vo.  cloth.  3s.  6d. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  BRITISH  CLASSICS  FOB  FEBRUARY. 

]}URKE'S  WORKS,  Volume  IT., 

D  containing  his  Reflections  on  the  French 
Revolution  ;  Letters  relating  to  the  Bristol 
Election  ;  Speech  on  Fox's  East  India  Bill, 
&c.  Post  8vo.  cloth.  3s.  6d. 


HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  SCIENTIFIC  LIBRARY  FOR  FEBRUART. 

UNT'S  ELEMENTARY 

PHYSICS ;  an  Introduction  to  the 
Study  of  Natural  Philosophy.  By  ROBERT 
HUNT,  Professor  of  Mechanical  Science  at 
the  Government  School  of  Mines.  New  and 
Revised  Edition,  with  217  Wood  Engravings 
and  coloured  Frontispiece>  Post  8vo.  cloth. 
5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  ECCLESIASTICAL  LIBRARY    FOR 

THE    WORKS  TOF    PHILO 

_L  JUD^EUS,  translated  from  the  Greek  by 
C.  D.  YONGK.  B.A.  In  Four  Volumes. 
Vol.  III.,  containing  :  On  the  Life  of  Moses  ; 
On  the  Ten  Commandments  ;  On  Circumci- 
sion ;  On  Monarchy ;  On  the  Festivals  ;  On 
Rewards  and  Punishments  ;  On  Curses  ;  On 
Nobility,  ic.  Post  8vo.  cloth.  5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY  FOR  FEBRUART. 


S1 


UETONIUS.  LIVES  OF  THE 


_  TWELVE  C^SARS,  and  other  Works. 
The  Translation  of  THOMSON,  revised,  with 
Notes,  by  T.  FORESTER,  ESQ.  Post  8vo. 
cloth.  5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  ILLUSTRATED  LIBRARY  FOR  FEBRUARY. 

"DOBINSON     CRUSOE,     with 

IX    Illustrations     by     STOTHARD      and 
HARVEY,  12  beautiful  engravings  on  steel, 
and  74  on  wood.    Post  8vo.  cloth.    5s. 
HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4.  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


NEW  EDITIONS  OF  POPULAR  WORKS. 

DICTIONARY  OF   PRACTI- 
CAL  RECEIPTS,  by  G.  FRANCIS, 
F.L.S..  containing  5000  Receipts  in  Trade  and 
Manufacture,  Domestic  Economy  and  Medi- 
cine, Ornamental  Processes,  &c.    8s.  6d. 

FRANCIS'S     DICTIONARY 

OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES,  explaining 
Terms,  Materials,  Processes,  &c.,  with  1100 
Engravings.  10s. 

FRANCIS'S  CHEMICAL  EX- 
PERIMENTS, explaining  the  Uses,  Manu- 
facture, Purification,  &c.,  of  all  Chemical  Sub- 


FRANCIS'S      ELECTRICAL 

EXPERIMENTS;  illustrating  the  Theory 
and  eractice,  and  the  Making  and  Managing 
Apparatus.  3s. 

MAGAZINE    OF     SCIENCE 

AND  SCHOOL  OF  ARTS,  illustrative  of 
Modern  Science,  with  many  hundred  Processes 
and  numerous  Explanatory  Engravings.  In 
5  vols.  8s.  each. 

J.  ALLEN,  20.  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster 
Row  ;  and  all  Booksellers. 


THE  QUARTERLY  REVIEW, 
No.  CXCL,  is  Published  THIS  DAY. 

CONTENTS : 

I.  FIRES  AND  FIRE  INSURANCE. 
II.  JOHN   DALTON  -  ATOMIC   CHE- 
MISTRY. 

III.  PICTURES    OF    LIFE    AND    CHA- 
RACTER-LEECH. 

IV.  BRODIK'S  PSYCHOLOGICAL  EN- 
QUIRIES. 

V.  CLERICAL  ECONOMICS. 
VI.  THE  DOMESTIC  HEARTH. 
VII.  PROVIDENT  INS  I ITUTIONS. 
VIII.  THE  CAMPAIGN  IN  THE  CRIMEA. 
IX.  CORSICA. 
X.  THE  CONDUCT  OF  THE  WAR. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


CURIOSITIES  OF  LONDON. 

Now  ready,  in  a  closely  printed  Volume  of 
800  paxes,  price  14«..  with  a  Portrait  of  the 
Author,  painted  by  T.  J.  Gullick. 

pURIOSITIES  OF  LONDON: 

\J  exhibiting  the  most  Rare  and  Remark- 
able Objects  of  Interest  in  the  Metropolis,  and 
its  History  ;  with  nearly  Fifty  Years'  Personal 
Recollections.  By.  JOHN  TIMES,  F.S.A., 


Editor  of  "Laconics," 
Facts,"  &c. 


The  Y 


;BS   F.S.J 

ear-Book 


DAVID  BOGTJE,  86.  Fleet  Street. 


MAY'S  PARLIAMENTARY  PRACTICE. 

Third  Edition.    This  Day  is  published,  8vo., 
25s.  cloth. 

A     PRACTICAL   TREATISE 

/A  ON  THE  LAW,  PRIVILEGES, 
PROCEEDINGS,  AND  USAGE  OF  PAR- 
LIAMENT. By  THOMAS  ERSKINE  MAY, 

ESQ.,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law; 
Examiner  of  Petitions  for  Private  Bills  in 
both  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  Taxing-Officer 
of 'he  House  of  Commons.  Contents:  Book  I. 
Constitution,  Powers,  and  PriviUges  of  Par- 
liament. Book  II.  Practice  and  Proceedings 
in  Parliament.  Book  III.  The  Manner  of 
Passing  Private  Bills,  showing  the  Practice  in 
both  Houses,  with  the  Standing  Orders,  and 
most  Recent  Precedents.  Third  Edition,  re- 
vised and  enlarged. 

London  :  BUTTERWORTHS,  7.  Fleet  Street, 
..aw  Publishers  to  the  Queen's  most  Excel- 
lent Majesty. 


Just  published,  in  paper  cover,  sewed,  super- 
royal  8vo.,  price  10*. 

OTTO  AND   HIS  WORKS 

IN  PADUA.     (Being  an  explanatory 
otice    of  the    Series   of  Wo9d  Engravings 
executed  for  the   Arundel  Society,  after   the 
frescoes  in   the  Arena  Chapel.)     By   JOHN 
RUSKIN.       Part  I. 

N.B —  In  consequence  of  the  numerous  appli- 
cations for  the  Essay  contributed  !»i  J//-.  Husk  in. 
to  the  fifth  years  iiii!ili<:uti»n  ,>f  die  »>./'<  hi,  tJie 
Council  have  resolved,  to  sell  it  to  the  1'nlilic  r/c- 
nerally  without  the  Wood  Engravings  c> 
in  the  issue  to  the  Subscribers. 

Published  at  the  Office  of  the  Arundel  Society, 
24.  Old  Bond  Street :  and  to  be  obtained 
(through  any  Bookseller)  of  BELL  & 
DALDY,  Fleet  Street. 

JOHN  NORTON,  Secretary. 


FEB.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARYS,  1855. 


BOOKS    BURNT. 

Having  been  accustomed  to  enter  in  my  adver- 
saria any  notices  which  I  have  met  with  in  the 
course  of  my  reading,  of  the  destruction  of  books 
by  fire,  permit  me  to  forward  to  you  the  first 
portion  of  my  collection.  There  is  a  second 
series  of  notes  of  the  formation  or  existence  of 
ancient  libraries,  which  I  shall  be  happy  after- 
wards to  send  as  a  farther  contribution  to  the 
history  of  books  and  their  fortunes.  No  doubt 
many  of  these  are  already  known  to  your  readers, 
but  perhaps  they  have  not  appeared  in  a  collected 
form.  My  time  does  not  permit  me  to  arrange 
them  in  chronological  order.  I  give  my  authori- 
ties where  I  find  them  recorded.  You  have  cor- 
respondents who  will,  no  doubt,  make  additions  to 
this  list,  which  may  be  considered  supplementary 
to  the  notices  of  books  burnt  by  the  hangman, 
which  have  already  appeared  in  your  pages. 

It  is  pretended,  that  about  the  year  of  the 
world  3700,  the  Chinese  Emperor  Che-hwang-te 
ordered  all  books  to  be  burnt ;  and  that  after  this 
event,  in  the  metal  vases  were  left  the  only  monu- 
ments of  the  ancient  characters.  (Asiatic  Journal, 
vol.  ii.  p.  259.) 

Jehoiakim  burnt  the  prophecies  of  Jeremiah, 
after  cutting  them  with  a  knife.  (Jer.  xxxvi. 
23.  &c.) 

In  Acts  xix.  19.  it  is  recorded  that  those  at 
Ephesus  "who  used  curious  arts,  brought  their 
books  together  and  burnt  them  before  all  men." 

Socrates,  the  historian,  relates  (book  i.  6.),  that 
Constantine  the  Great  ordered,  that  "if  any 
writing  of  Arius"  was  found,  it  should  be  forth- 
with committed  to  the  flames,  to  destroy  not  only 
the  heresy,  but  every  memorial  of  it.  Any  one 
who,  after  this,  secreted  any  of  Arius's  books,  did 
so  on  pain  of  death.  To  the  same  effect  writes 
Sozomen,  i.  20. 

After  this,  heretical  books  were  commonly  or- 
dered to  be  removed  in  the  same  way.  This  will 
account  for  the  fact,  that  so  few  of  the  writings  of 
reputed  heretics  now  remain. 

The  destruction  of  the  famous  library  of  Alex- 
andria in  A.D.  642  by  Omar,  is  too  well  known  to 
need  description. 

The  Council  of  Constance  in  1414  condemned 
the  writings  of  Wiclif  to  the  flames,  and  added 
the  condemnation  of  the  author's  bones.  The 
same  Council  burnt  Hus,  the  author  of  the  heretical 
books. 

Luther  copied  the  example  of  his  teachers,  and 
in  1520  burnt  publicly  the  Pope's  bull,  the  de 
cretals,  canon  law,  &c.,  at  Wittemberg.     But  we 
must  remember  that  Luther's  writings  had  been 


already    burnt   at    Mentz,    Louvain,    and    other 
places. 

Many  books  have  been  burnt  privately  as  well 

publicly  in  consequence  of  the  decision  of  the 
Council  of  Trent  concerning  heretical  writings. 

The  burning  of  two-thirds  of  the  Sibylline 
books  by  Amalthea,  in  the  reign  of  Tarquin  the 
Proud,  is  well  known.  (Comp.  A.  Gell.  i.  19.,  and 
Plin.  Nat.  Hist.  xiii.  13.  27.)  The  library  of 
Pisistratus  escaped  burning  at  the  destruction  of 
Athens  by  Xerxes,  who  removed  the  books  to 
Persia.  (A.  Gell.  vi.  17.) 

The  Alexandrian  library  was  in  part  burnt  at 
the  siege  of  that  city,  but  not  intentionally.  (A. 
Gell.  vi.  17.) 

In  435,  an  Armenian  council  ordered  the  writ- 
ings of  Nestorius  to  be  publicly  burnt. 

In  680,  at  a  general  council  at  Constantinople, 
the  writings  of  Honorius,  Bishop  of  Rome,  and  of 
others,  were  condemned  as  heretical  and  burnt. 

In  868,  a  Roman  council  issued  a  condemnation 
of  Photius,  and  adjudged  to  the  flames  his  book 
against  Pope  Nicholas. 

In  869,  at  Constantinople,  the  writings  of  Pho- 
tius and  of  his  defenders  were  ordered  to  be  burnt 
before  the  synod. 

In  904,  at  Ravenna,  the  acts  of  the  council, 
which  condemned  Formosus  the  Pope  at  Rome, 
were  rescinded  and  burnt. 

In  1209,  the  second  Council  of  Paris  prohibited 
and  burnt  the  writings  of  Aristotle  and  of  others. 

In  1410,  a  convocation  at  Oxford  condemned 
and  burnt  the  writings  of  John  Wiclif.  They 
were  again  burnt  in  1412,  at  Rome. 

In  the  destruction  of  Herculaneum  in  A.D.  79, 
many  books  were  burnt;  many  others  yet  remain 
more  or  less  injured  by  fire.  150  volumes  were 
discovered  in  1754. 

It  Is  said  that  books,  to  the  number  of  200,000, 
were  burned  in  A.D.  476  at  Constantinople  by 
order  of  Leo  I.,  Bishop  of  Rome. 

Many  of  the  books  of  Galen  are  known  to  have 
been  burnt  in  his  own  house  at  Rome.  One  ac- 
count says  he  wrote  no  fewer  than  300  volumes, 
the  greater  part  of  which  were  burnt  in  the 
Temple  of  Peace,  where  they  had  been  deposited. 

There  was  a  great  destruction  of  books  at  the 
sacking  of  Rome  by  Genseric  the  Goth.  The 
same  is  recorded  of  the  overthrow  at  Athens. 
And  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  the 
Romans  under  Titus. 

Augustin  says  : 

"  Ezra,  the  priest  of  God,  restored  the  law  which  had 
been  burnt  by  the  Chaldeans  in  the  archives  of  the 
temple."  —  Op/).,  vol.  iii.  part  ii.  App. 

Honorius  III.,  in  A.D.  1216,  condemned  the 
writings  of  John  Scotus  Erigena  to  be  burnt. 

In  the  fifth  century,  Marcian,  the  Roman  em- 
peror, issued  an  edict  in  which  he  condemned  to 
the  flames  the  writings  of  Eutyches. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  275. 


Justinian,  by  a  constitution  made  at  the  time  of 
the  fifth  general  council  of  Constantinople,  or- 
dained that  the  writings  of  heretics  should  be 
burnt.  Especial  reference  is  made  to  Anthimus, 
Severus  of  Antioch,  Zoaras,  &c. 

Justinian,  by  another  edict  against  Severus, 
forbad  "  that  the  sayings  or  writings  of  Severus 
should  remain  with  any  Christian  man ;"  and 
ordered  that  "  they  should  be  burnt  with  fire  by 
their  possessors.  Whoever  disobeyed  was  to  have 
his  hands  cut  off." 

In  1120,  a  council  at  Suessa  condemned  a  book 
by  Abailard,  and  compelled  him  to  put  it  into  the 
fire  with  his  own  hands. 

By  will,  Virgil  required  his  own  poems  to  be 
burnt ;  but  Augustus  prevented  it  from  being 
effected.  (Pliny,  Nat.  Hist.  vii.  30.) 

The  first  Roman  libraries  were  burnt  when  the 
city  was  set  on  fire  by  Nero.  (Sueton.,  Nero,  $*c.) 

The  library  adjoining  the  Temple  of  Peace  at 
Rome  was  burnt  under  Commodus.  Compare 
Herodian,  i.  44.  B.  H.  COWPER. 

(To  be  continued.) 


"  CHRISTIE'S  WILL,"  OR  "  CRYISTISWOLL." 

Every  one  acquainted  with  Scott's  Border 
Minstrelsy  is  aware  that  "  Christie's  Will  "  is  the 
name  of  a  famous  border  reiver  of  the  seventeenth 
century  : 

"  Traquair  has  ridden  up  Chapelhope, 

And  sae  has  he  down  by  the  Gray  Mare's  Tail ; 
He  never  stinted  the  light  gallop, 
Until  he  speer'd  for  Christie's  Will. 

"  Xow  Christie's  Will  peep'd  frae  the  tower, 

And  out  at  the  shot-hole  keeked  he ; 
*  And  ever  unlucky,'  quo'  he, '  is  the  hour, 
That  the  warden  comes  to  speer  for  me ! '     # 

" *  Good  Christie's  Will,  now,  have  na  fear ! 
Nae  harm,  good  Will,  shall  hap  to  thee; 
I  saved  thy  life  at  the  Jeddart  air, 

At  the  Jeddart  air  frae  the  justice  tree. 

"  *  Bethink  how  ye  swore,  by  the  salt  and  the  bread, 

By  the  lightning,  the  wind,  and  the  rain, 
That  if  ever  of  Christie's  Will  1  had  need, 
He  would  pay  me  my  service  again.' 

"  '  Gramercy,  my  lord,'  quo'  Christie's  Will, 

'  Gramercy, *my  lord,  for  your  grace  to  me! 
When  I  turn  my  cheek,  and  claw  my  neck, 
I  think  of  Traquair,  and  the  Jeddart  tree.' 

41  And  he  has  open'd  the  fair  tower  yett, 

To  Traquair  and  a'  his  companie; 
The  spuile  o'  the  deer  on  the  board  he  has  set, 

The  fattest  that  ran  on  the  Hutton  Lee. 
" « Now,  wherefor  sit  ye  sad,  my  lord  ? 
And  wherefor  sit  ye  mournfullie? 
And  why  eat  ye  not  of  the  venison  I  shot 
At  the  dead  of  night  on  Hutton  Lee  ?  ' 
"  '  0  weel  may  I  stint  of  feast  and  sport, 
And  in  my  mird  be  vexed  and  sair ! 
A  vote  of  the  canker'd  Session  Court, 
Of  land  and  living  will  make  me  bare. 


" '  But  if  auld  Durie  to  heaven  were  flown, 

Or  if  auld  Durie  to  hell  were  gane, 
Or  ...  if  he  could  be  but  ten  days  stoun, 
My  bonnie  braid  lands  would  still  be  my  ain.' 

"  *  0  mony  a  time,  my  lord,'  he  said, 

*  I've  stoun  the  horse  frae  the  sleeping  loun ; 
But  for  you  I'll  steal  a  beast  as  braid, 

For  I'll  steal  Lord  Durie  frae  Edinburgh  town ! ' " 

As  the  ballad  goes  on  to  relate,  and  as  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  notes  explain,  Christie's  Will  was  as  good 
as  his  word.  He  kidnapped  the  "  auld  lurdane  " 
near  the  sands  of  Leith,  and  enveloping  him  in  a 
cloak,  carried  him  to  the  Tower  of  Grahame,  in 
Annandale,  where  he  was  detained  in  close  con- 
finement until  the  lawsuit  in  which  Traquair  was 
concerned  had  been  decided  in  his  favour.  Lord 
Durie,  it  was  understood,  would  have  voted  in 
favour  of  the  opposite  party.  Various  other 
daring  deeds  are  recorded  by  the  freebooter, 
which  well  entitle  him  to  distinction  in  Border 
history. 

But  who  was  Christie's  Will?  Sir  Walter 
states,  on  the  authority  of  a  somewhat  ambiguous 
tradition,  that  his  real  name  was  Armstrong,  and 
that  he  was  the  son  or  grandson  of  Cristopher, 
son  of  "  the  famous  John  Armstrong  of  Gilknockie, 
executed  by  James  V. ;  "  hence  called  Christie's 
Will  by  way  of  distinction. 

The  "  Johnnie  Armstrong  "  alluded  to  was  ex- 
ecuted, it  is  believed,  in  1529.  His  son  Christo- 
pher appears  to  have  been  an  infant  at  the  time  : 

"  And  God  be  with  thee,  Kirsty,  my  son, 
Where  thou  sits  on  thy  nurse's  knee." 

If  this  was  the  Christopher,  as  Sir  Walter  sup- 
poses, who  grants  a  bond  of  man-rent  to  Lord 
Maxwell  in  1557,  he  would  then  be  about  twenty- 
nine  years  of  age,  and  could  not  well  have  been 
the  father  of  Christie's  Will,  who  kidnapped  Lord 
Durie ;  which  circumstance  must  have  occurred 
nearly  eighty  years  afterwards.  Alexander  Gib- 
son, Lord  Durie,  the  well-known  collector  of 
Dune's  Decisions,  was  promoted  to  the  bench 
10th  July,  1621,  and  died  in  July,  1646.*  As  he 
is  described  as  "  Auld  Durie  "  in  the  ballad,  the 
probability  is  that  his  abduction  took  place  to- 
wards the  close  of  his  life,  about  1640.  At  all 
events  Christie's  Will,  who  is  represented  as 
having  performed  certain  dexterous  feats  during 
the  troubles  of  Charles  I.,  must  have  been  in  the 
prime  of  life  at  the  time,  and  was  more  likely,  if 
an  Armstrong  at  all,  to  have  been  the  grandson 
than  the  son  of  Kirsty  ;  hence,  unless  Christopher 
had  continued  as  a  family  name  for  two  or  three 
generations,  the  designation  of  Christie's  Will  is 
inexplicable. 

We  have  been  led  into  these  remarks  by  the 
fact,  not  generally  known,  perhaps,  that  Cryistis- 

*  Another  authority  mentions  his  death  as  occurring 
10th  June,  1644. 


FEB.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


woll  was,  and  still  may  be,  for  aught  we  know,  a 
surname  in  this  country.  This  appears  from  the 
following  extract : 

"  Test.  Chryistiswoll  —  The  testament,  testamentar, 
&c.,  of  vmqle  Johne  Chryistiswoll,  zonger,  ane  of  the 
portioneris  of  Lunderstoun,  ffaithfullie  maid,  &c.,  the 
xiiij  day  of  Novembei-,  1606  zeiris.  Quhairin  he  nominat 
and  conatituit  Thomas  Chryistiswoll,  in  Brae,  his  brother, 
and  Jonet  Sympsone,  spous  to  the  defunct,  his  exrs ,  &c. 
.  This  testament  was  maid  be  the  mouth  of  the 
deid,  day,  moneth,  zeir  and  place,  foirsaid.  Befoir  thir 
witnesse's  —  Mr.  Thomas  Zonger,  minister  at  Innerkipe ; 
Thomas  Sympsone  in  Brae ;  James  Tailzeour,  ane  of  the 
portioneris  of  Lunderstoun,  and  James  Hyndman,  in 
Clochmuir.  .  .  .  Confirmed  at  Glasgow,  the  penult 
day  of  May,  1608  zeiris." 

It  farther  appears  that  Chryistiswoll,  or  Crystis- 
woll,  was  the  name  of  a  place  as  well  as  of  persons  : 
Robert  Stewart,  of  Crystiswoll,  is  a  witness  to  the 
testament  of  "Robert  Birsbane  of  Bishoptoun, 
within  the  parochin  of  Erskyne,"  dated  16th  Ja- 
nuary, 1610. 

In  Scotland,  "  Christie's  Will,"  and  "  Cryistis- 
woll,"  as  pronounced  by  the  peasantry,  are  pre- 
cisely similar  ;  hence  the  possibility  that  the  one  is 
merely  a  misnomer  of  the  other,  and  that  the 
freebooter  of  the  ballad  was  not  an  Armstrong  at 
all,  but  a  genuine  descendant  of  the  Cryistiswolls  ! 

A. 


FACTS  RESPECTING  COLOUR. 

It  has  sometimes  been  maintained,  that  every- 
thing material  has  its  symbolical  signification. 
Have  any  of  your  readers,  who  incline  to  this 
opinion,  ever  observed  how  remarkably  this  theory 
is  supported  by  the  following  facts  in  regard  to 
colour  ? 

If  twenty  persons  were  asked  which  they^  con- 
sidered the  most  beautiful  of  the  three  primary 
colours  —  blue,  red,  or  yellow  ?  probably  fifteen 
out  of  the  twenty  would  reply  "  blue"  — heaven's 
own  hue.  Yet  ask  those  fifteen  to  name  the  two 
colours  which  they  consider  would  form  the  most 
harmonious  combination,  probably  not  one  of  them 
would  mention  blue  as  forming  part  of  this  fa- 
vourite mixture. 

It  is  a  law  of  colouring,  that  no  two  primary 
colours  will  blend  —  the  elect  would  be  harsh,  the 
contrast  too  violent ;  but  a  primary  colour  must 
always  be  united  with  a  compound,  and  in  that 
compound  the  primary  must  bear  a  part.  Thus, 
red  and  purple  are  a  good  mixture,  because  red 
is  an  ingredient  of  purple.  Green  and  gold  are  a 
good  mixture,  because  yellow  is  an  ingredient  of 
green.  Upon  the  same  principle,  blue  and  green 
ought  to  be  an  agreeable  combination,  because 
blue  is  an  ingredient  of  green  ;  yet  blue  and  green 
are  universally  considered  a  bad  mixture.  Thus 
we' see  that  blue  will  not  harmonise  either  with 
red,  yellow,  or  green.  It  stands  alone,  exquisitely 


beautiful,  but  almost  incompatible  with  other 
colours.  Nevertheless,  by  mixing  it  with  red,  we 
produce  purple  —  a  colour  which  harmonises  more 
universally  than  any  other,  whether  primary  or 
compound.  Thus  purple  and  red,  purple  and 
gold,  purple  and  green — nay,  even  purple  and 
blue  itself — are  all  manifestly  good  mixtures.  But 
though  purple  is  so  harmonious,  and  is  in  itself  so 
beautiful,  yet  it  has  this  peculiarity,  viz.  it  loses 
all  its  charms  when  seen  by  an  artificial  light. 

Surely  none  can  be  so  dull  of  imagination,  as 
not  to  see  the  obvious  spiritual  meaning  of  all  this. 
Blue — the  hue  of  heaven — is  too  bright  and  pure 
to  blend  with  earthly  hues.  How,  then,  can  we 
bring  heavenly  things  to  harmonise  with  things 
earthly  ?  Has  it  not  been  by  the  shedding  of  blood  ? 
Is  it  not  the  red  stream  of  our  Saviour's  blood, 
which  has  brought  down  Heaven  to  earth  ?  Is  it 
not  that  crimson  stream  which  has  restored  har- 
mony between  man  and  his  Maker,  between  earth 
and  Heaven?  And  as  purple — an  apt  ^emblem 
of  the  Gospel — is  the  only  colour  which  is  suited 
to  all  other  colours,  so  the  Gospel  is  the  only 
scheme  of  religion  which  is  suited  to  the  condition 
of  all  men.  And  as  purple,  so  beautiful  when 
seen  by  the  light  of  Heaven,  looks  dead  and  mean 
by  an  artificial  light,  so  the  Christian  religion, 
when  contemplated  by  a  heaven-illuminated  mind, 
is  seen  to  be  the  sublimest  of  ideas ;  but,  seen  by 
the  dim  taper  of  human  reason,  it  looks  mean 
and  despicable. 

If  there  be  any  truth  in  these  considerations, 
how  much  might  colouring,  in  every  branch  of 
the  art,  be  improved  and  ennobled  by  a  due  re- 
gard to  its  symbolical  meaning  !  —  a  meaning 
which  seems  to  have  been  graciously  implanted  in 
matter,  in  order  that  it  may  act  as  an  antidote  to 
itself,  and  raise  the  mind  from  an  undue  attach- 
ment to  material  things  to  the  contemplation  of 
things  spiritual.  Surely  it  is  presumptuous  to 
condemn  Mr.  Ruskin  as  romantic  and  fanciful, 
because  he  considers  that  to  be  the  most  perfect 
system  of  colouring  in  which  red,  blue,  and  pur- 
ple (the  colours  revealed  to  Moses  on  Mount 
Sinai)  predominate.  It  may  be  objected  that 
blue  harmonises  with  brown  and  grey ;  but  it 
should  be  remembered,  that  these  are  neutral 
tints,  and,  as  far  as  the  present  argument  is  con- 
cerned, must  be  placed  in  the  same  category  with 
black  and  white.  E.  H. 

Bromsgrove. 


NOTICES    OF   THB   DEAD    SEA. 

It  is  not  without  reason  that  readers  are  puzzled 
when  finding  such  contradictory  statements  in  the 
works  of  well-known  authors,  as  are  to  be  met 
with  in  the  following  passages : 

1.  "The  lake  Asphaltites  is  vastly  great  in  circum- 
ference, as  if  it  were  a  sea.  It  is  of  an  ill  taste,  and  is 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  275. 


pernicious  to  the  adjoining  country  by  its  strong  smell; 
the  wind  raises  no  waves  there,  nor" will  it  maintain  either 
fish  or  such  birds  as  use  the  water."  *  —  Tacitus,  lib.  v. 
c.  6. 

2.  "  This  lake  Asphaltydes  is  by  some  also  called  Mare 
Mortuum,  for  by  reason  of  the  saltnes,  and  thicknes  of  it, 
nothing  can  live  in  it;   neyther  will  it  mix  with  the 
waters  of  Jordan,  though  the  river  run  through  the  very 
midst  of  the  lake.    No  creature  can  possibly  sink  in  it, 
though  it  were  a  horse,  or  oxe,  and  their  legs  were  tyd 
together;  nay,  the  very  burds  that  sometimes  would  fly 
over  it,  are  by  the  noysome  smell  of  it  suffocated,  and  fall 
dead  into  it."  *  —  Teonge's  Diary,  p.  120. 

3.  "The  river  Jordan  running  a  great  way  further 
with  many  windings,  as  it  were  to  delay  his  ill  destiny, 
gliding  through  the  plains  of  Jericho  not  far  below  where 
that  city  stood,  is  at  length  devoured  by  that  accursed 
lake  Asphaltydes,   so  named  of  the  bitumen  which  it 
vomiteth;  called  also  the  Dead  Sea — perhaps  in  that  it 
nourisheth  no  living  creature,  or  for  its  heavy  waters, 
hardly  to  be  moved  by  the  wind."  *  —  Sandys,  lib.  iii. 
p.  110.,  1600. 

4.  "  We  found  the  hills,  which  are  of  white  stone, 
higher  the  nearer  we  approached  the  Dead  Sea.     The  air 
has  been  always  thought  to  be  bad ;  and  the  Arabs  and 
people  who  go  near  its  banks,  always  bind  their  handker- 
chiefs before  their  mouths,  and  draw  their  breath  through 
their  nostrils,  through  fear  of  its  pernicious  effects."  *  — 
Pocock,  vol.  ii.  pp.  37,  38.,  1733,  1740. 

5.  "Everything  about  it  was  in  the  highest  degree 
grand  and  awful.     Its  desolate,  though  majestic  features, 
are  well  suited  to  the  tales  told  about  it"* — Clarke's 
Visit  to  the  Holy  Land,  1801. 

6.  "  I  went  on,  and  came  near  to  those  waters  of  death ; 
they  stretched  deeply  into  the  southern  desert,  and  before 
me,  and  all  around  as  far  away  as  the  eye  could  follow, 
blank  hills  piled  high  over  hills,  pale,  yellow,  and  naked, 
walled  up  in  her  tomb  for  ever — the  dead  and  damned 
Gomorrah.    There  was  no  fly  that  hummed  in  the  for- 
bidden air — but  instead,  a  deep  stillness.   No  grass  grew 
from  Ae  earth,  no  weed  peered  through  the  void  sand ; 
but  in  mockery  of  all  life,  there  were  trees  borne  down  by 
Jordan  in  some  ancient  flood,  and  these,  grotesquely 
planted  upon  the  forlorn  shore,  spread  out  their  grim 
skeleton  arms,  all  scorched  and  charred  to  blackness  by 
the  heats  of  long  silent  years." — Eothen,  cap.  xiii.  p.  106. 

7.  "  At  length  we  reached  the  shore  of  the  fatal  sea, 
and  encamped  within  a  few  yards  of  the  water's  edge.  The 
shore  was  strewn  with  logs  of  wood,  and  withered  branches 
that  presented  something  of  a  petrified  appearance,  and 
lighted  into  a  fire  with  great  facility.    There  was  no  shell, 
or  fly,  or  any  sign  of  life  along  the  curving  sand."  — 
Warburton's  Crescent  and  the  Cross,  cap.  xi.  p.  107. 

8.  "  About  six  we  entered  the  great  plain  at  the  end  of 
the  Dead  Sea ;  for  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  we  passed 
a  few  bushes,  but  afterwards  found  the  soil  sandy  and 
perfectly  barren.    At  dark,  we  stopped  for  the  night  in  a 
ravine  at  the  side  of  a  hill,  much  against  the  wishes  of 
our  guides ;  who  strongly  urged  the  want  of  water  and 
the  dread  of  dytchmaan,  as  inducements  to  make  us  pro- 
ceed.    We  collected  a  quantity  of  wood  which  the  Dead 
Sea  had  thrown  up  at  high-water  mark,  and  endeavoured 
to  make  a  fire  in  order  to  bake  bread,  as  we  had  flour. 
The  wood  however  was  so  impregnated  with  salt,  that  all 
our  efforts  to  light  it  were  unavailing ;  and  we  contented 

*  The  references  thus  marked  are  to  be  seen  in  Teonge's 
Diary,  London,  1825,  pp.  120.  123. 


ourselves  with  drinking  the  flour  and  water  mixed,  which, 
though  not  very  palatable,  served  to  appease  our  hunger." 
—  Irby  and  Mangles'  Travels  in  Egypt,  Nubia,  Syria, 
and  the  Holy  Land,  London,  1845,  p.  107. 

9.  "  We  arrived  all .  at  once  at  the  lake ;  I  say  all  at 
once,  because  I  thought  we  were  a  considerable  distance 
from  it.    No  murmur,  no  cooling  breeze,  announced  our 
approach  to  its  margin.     The  strand,   bestrewed  with 
stones,  was  hot ;  the  waters  of  the  lake  were  motionless, 
and  absolutely  dead,  along  the  shore.     There  was  no 
want  of  wood,  for  the  shore  was  strewed  with  branches  of 
tamarind  trees  brought  by  the  Arabs ;  and  such  is  the 
force  of  habit,  that  our  Bethlemites,  who  had  preceded  with 

treat  caution  over  the  plain,  were  not  afraid  to  kindle  a 
re  which  might  so  easily  betray  us.  One  of  them  em- 
ployed a  singular  expedient  to  make  the  fire:  striding 
across  the  pile,  he  stooped  down  over  the  fire  till  his 
tunic  became  inflated  with  the  smoke ;  then  rising  briskly, 
the  air,  expelled  by  this  species  of  bellows,  blew  up  a 
brilliant  flame. 

"  About  midnight  I  heard  a  noise  upon  the  lake.  The 
Bethlemites  told  me  that  it  proceeded  from  legions  of 
small  fish  which  come  and  leap  about  on  the  shore.  This 
contradicts  the  opinion  generally  adopted,  that  the  Dead 
Sea  produces  no  living  creature."  —  Chateaubriand's 
Travels  to  Jerusalem  and  the  Holy  Land,  London,  1835, 
vol.  i.  pp.  343,  344. 

10.  "  Since  our  return  (to  America),  some  of  the  water 
of  the  Dead  Sea  has  been  subjected  to  a  powerful  micro- 
scope, and  no  animalculae  or  vestige  of  animal  matter 
could  be  detected."  —  Lynch's  United  States'  Expedition 
to  the  Dead  Sea,  1849,  p.  377. 

11.  "  Almost  at  the  moment  of  my  turning  from  the 
Jordan  to  the  Dead  Sea,  notwithstanding  the  long  credited 
accounts  that  no  bird  could  fly  over  without  dropping 
dead  upon  its  surface,  I  saw  a  flock  of  gulls  floating 
quietly  upon  its  bosom ;  and  when  I  roused  them  by  a 
stone,  they  flew  down  the  lake,  skimming  its  surface 
until    they  had    carried    themselves  out   of   sight."  — 
Stephen's  Incidents  of  Travel,  cap.  xxxii.  p.  122. 

12.  "  The  general  appearance  of  this  wilderness  of  land, 
and  water  over  which  an  awful  silence  reigns,  is  gloomy 
in  the  extreme,  and  calculated  to  depress  the  spirit  of  the 
beholder.     The  soil  around  (the  Dead  Sea)  being  im- 
pregnated with  salt,  produces  no  plants;  and  the   air 
itself,  which  becomes  loaded  with  saline  particles  from 
evaporation,  cannot  be  favourable  to  vegetation.     Hence 
the  deadly  aspect  which  reigns  around  the  lake.     During 
the  few  hours  we  remained  in  this  neighbourhood,  we 
confess  we  did  not  see  any  birds ;  but  it  is  not  true  that 
the  exhalations  of  the  lake  are  so  pestiferous  as  to  kill 
those  which  attempt  to  fly  over  it."  —  Robinson's  Pales- 
tine, vol.  i.  pp.  66,  67. 

13.  "  Nothing  in  this  place  gave  me  the  least  idea  of 
the  desolation  spoken  of  in  the  Bible.    The  air  is  pure, 
and  the  fields  extremely  verdant."  —  Mariti's  Visit  to  the 
Dead  Sea,  1760,  vol.  vii.  p.  372. 

14.  "  The  old  stories  about  the  pestiferous  qualities  of  the 
Dead  Sea  and  its  waters,  are  mere  fables  or  delusions ; 
and  actual  appearances  are  the  natural  and  obvious  effects 
of  the  confined  and  deep  situation,  the  intense  heat,  and 
the  uncommon  saltness  of  the  waters.    Lying  in  its  deep 
cauldron,  surrounded  by  lofty  cliffs  of  naked  limestone 
rock,  exposed  for  seven  or  eight  months  in  the  year  to 
the  unclouded  beams  of  a  burning  sun,  nothing  but  ste- 
rility and  solitude  can  be  looked  for  upon  its  shores :  and 
nothing  else  is  actually  found,  except  in  those  parts 
-where  there  are  fountains  or  streams  of  fresh  water ;  in 
all  of  which  places  there  is  a  fertile  soil,  and  abundant 


FEB.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


vegetation.  Birds  also  abound,  and  they  are  observed  to 
fly  over  and  across  the  sea  without  being,  as  old  stories 
tell,  injured  or  killed  by  its  exhalations."  —  Pictorial 
Bible,  London,  1849,  vol.  iii.  p.  572. 

15.  "  THE   DEAD   SEA. 

4  Upon  the  stern  and  desolate  shore  I  stood 
Of  that  grim  lake,  within  whose  foul  recess, 
Jordan's  sweet  waters  turn  to  bitterness. 
O'er  the  dull  face  of  the  sepulchral  flood, 
No  spirit  moved.     In  vain  with  soft  caress, 
The  gentle  breeze  its  sullen  waters  wooed : 
No  token  answered.     Nor  was  it  the  less, 
When  there  arose  a  tempest  fierce  and  rude, 
A  ghastly  scene ;  for  like  no  living  sea, 
Whose  billows,  buoyant  with  a  sparkling  life, 
Ride  on  the  storm,  rejoicing  in  the  strife, 
Was  this ;  but  when  the  strong  wind  mightily 
Lifted  its  leaden  waves,  with  dismal  roar, 
And  heavy  corpse-like  sound,  they  fell  upon  the  shore.' 

"  From  Bethany  we  struck  into  a  path,  a  little  to  the 
south  of  the  Jericho  road,  and  leading  directly  to  the 
head  of  the  lake.  This  was,  if  possible,  even  more  dreary 
than  the  other ;  on  all  sides  rose,  peak  above  peak,  blasted 
and  desolate  mountains,  each  like  the  crater  of  an  extinct 
volcano.  And  as  I  descended  into  the  silent  plain  of  the 
Dead  Sea,  the  only  living  creature  in  sight  was  a  long 
thin  snake,  like  a  whipcord;  that,  curling  itself  away 
among  the  stones,  seemed  quite  in  character  with  the 
scene. 

"  But  there  was  nothing  gloomy  in  the  colour  of  the 
lake  itself:  on  the  contrary,  it  was  a  deep  and  beautiful 
blue ;  and  if  those  naked  rocks  around  were  but  covered 
with  foliage,  and  those  barren  sands  with  verdure,  it 
would  indeed  be  a  lovely  and  enchanting  scene.  And 
such  it  was  once, — <  even  as  the  garden  of  the  Lord,  before 
the  Lord  destroyed  Sodom  and  Gomorrah.' 

"  But  as  I  drew  nearer  to  the  water's  edge,  its  character 
seemed  to  change,  and  I  perceived  how  rightly  it  has 
received  its  name.  Like  the  mirror  held  to  the  dead 
man's  face,  no  breath  of  life  dimmed  the  polished  bright- 
ness of  its  surface.  The  gentle  breeze  played  over  it 
unheeded:  there  it  lay,  motionless  and  dumb — with  its 
blue  eye  turned  up  to  the  naked  sun,  in  a  fixed  and  glassy 
stare."  —  Ferguson's  Pipe  of  Repose,  London,  1851, 
pp.  102.  108,  109. 

16.  "  I  have  no  bright  recollections  of  pleasant  scenes, 
or  happy  hours  experienced  during  my  tour.    Parching 
heat  and  intolerable  thirst,  the  dusty  wilderness,  stum- 
bling and  faded  horses,  the  vain  shelter  of  tents ;  the  by 
no  means  vain  stings  of  fleas,  flies,  and  their  coadjutors 
and  accomplices ;  the  fights  with  muleteers,  and  the  im- 
positions of  divers  hirelings ;  make  up  the  sum  of  my 
recollections,  to  which  I  may  add  a  fever  I  caught  bath- 
ing in  the  Jordan,  and  which  has  clung  to  me  until  my 
safe  arrival  home — a  favour  seldom  accorded  to  other 
Europeans  similarly  situated,  as  they  are  almost  invari- 
ably, and  in  a  few  days,  relieved  from  their  torments  by 
death."  —  Neal's  Eight    Years  in    Syria   and  Palestine, 
London,  1851,  vol.  i.  p.  146. 

17.  « I  must  here  assert  most  positively,  that  the  al- 
leged impossibility  of  horses  wading  through  the  waters 
of  the  Dead  Sea,  in  consequence  of  the  density  of  those 
waters,  which  would  make  them  lose  their  balance,  con- 
stitutes a  wild  fuble,  resting  on  no  foundation ;  and  which, 
like  many  other  fallacies,  has  been  repeated  at  pleasure, 
thus  acquiring  progressive  and  increasing  currency  in  the 
narratives  of  succeeding  travellers. 

^  "  And  here  we  are  encamped  once  more  for  the  last 
time  on  the  shore  of  this  sea,  which  has  become  so  dear 


to  us ;  now  we  can  estimate  at  their  correct  value  the 
fantastic  fables  so  long  invented  to  represent  it  as  a  place 
of  malediction  and  death.  I  must  confess,  however,  that 
on  this  particular  occasion  the  attractions  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood are  materially  qualified,  owing  to  the  swarms 
of  musquitoes  by  which  we  were  assailed.  Not  content 
with  assaulting  such  parts  of  our  bodies  as  are  exposed  to 
their  sting,  these  persevering  enemies  contrive  to  get 
within  our  clothing,  and  stab  us  even  through  cloth, 
linen  and  flannel — with  venom  enough  to  drive  us  out  of 
our  senses. "  —  De  Saulcy's  Journey  round  the  Dead  Sea, 
London,  1854,  vol.  ii.  pp.  33.  36. 

18.  "  The  Dead  Sea  was  anciently  called  « Sea  of  the 
Plain,'  «  Salt  Sea,'  «  East  Sea ; '  and  by  Josephus,  and  the 
Greek  and  Roman  writers,  '  Lacus  Asphaltites ; '  that  is, 
bitumenous  lake,  on  account  of  the  bitumen  found  in  its 
waters. 

"  The  water  of  the  Dead  Sea  contains  one-fourth  of  its 
weight  in  a  hundred  of  saline  ingredients,  in  a  state  of 
perfect  desiccation.  It  is  also  impregnated  with  other 
mineral  substances,  especially  with  bitumen,  which  often 
floats  on  its  surface  in  large  masses ;  it  is  most  probably 
cast  up  from  the  bottom  by  volcanic  action,  and  is  re- 
corded to  have  been  seen  after  earthquakes  in  masses 
resembling  small  islands.  Considerable  quantities  of 
wood,  and  other  vegetable  matter,  are  found  cast  on  the 
shores  by  the  great  buoyancy  of  the  water,  in  which  it  is 
difficult  to  swim ;  the  feet  being  buoyed  up  to  a  level 
with  the  head.  Its  specific  gravity  is  to  that  of  distilled 
water,  as  1212  to  1000  ;  and  greater,  therefore,  than  that 
of  any  other  water  known. 

"  Josephus  relates,  that  some  slaves,  thrown  in  with 
their  hands  tied  behind  them,  by  order  of  Vespasian,  all 
floated.  Modern  travellers  have  floated  in  its  waters 
without  moving,  and  were  able  to  read  a  book  or  sleep  ; 
and  a  horse  having  been  driven  in  on  one  occasion,  did 
not  sink,  but  floated  on  his  back,  violently  throwing  his 
legs  upwards. 

"  There  are  some  hot  brackish  springs  on  the  shores, 
but  only  two  of  sweet  water,  at  Ain  Jidy,  and  on  the 
peninsula  of  the  eastern  shore.  Not  a  trace  of  vegetation 
nor  a  patch  of  verdure  is  to  be  found  anywhere  but  in 
the  two  last-mentioned  spots,  except  some  canes  and 
reeds  near  the  salt-marshes;  all  is  death-like  sterility; 
not  a  living  creature  is  seen,  because  the  smallest  bird 
would  not  find  a  blade  of  grass  for  its  sustenance.  The 
sceneiy  is  thus  awfully  wild  and  sublime,  presenting  a 
vivid  picture  of  the  grim  terrific  abode  of  eternal  death." 
—  Journal  of  a  Deputation  to  the  East,  London,  1854, 
Part  II.  pp.  379,  380,  381. 

The  space  required  for  the  insertion  of  the 
above  extracts  in  "N.  &  Q."  will  prevent  my  taking 
some  other  quotations  from  standard  works  :  that 
of  Professor  Robinson,  and  his  well-known  learned 
coadjutor  the.  Rev.  Mr.  Smith,  being  among  the 
number.  De  Saulcy,  to  whose  interesting  volumes 
a  reference  has  already  been  given,  differs  from 
all  preceding  travellers,  as  he  does  from  many 
biblical  scholars,  when  stating  that  the  doomed 
cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  may  not  have  been 
destroyed  by  any  sudden  irruption  of  the  Dead 
Sea.  Pie  states  that  the  two  places  .were  distant 
from  each  other  seventy-five  miles ;  and  if  ever 
submerged,  the  ruins,  on  the  "  recession  of  the  sea, 
were  left  on  dry  land,"  which  he  has  discovered. 
A  critical  writer  has  recently  remarked,  that 
Mr.  De  Saulcy's  claim  to  this  discovery  cannot 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  275. 


be  disputed,  and  to  this  opinion  many  readers  will 
readily  give  their  assent. 

Long  as  this  note  may  be,  still  it  cannot  be 
closed  before  briefly  referring  to  three  distin- 
guished travellers,  who  perished  shortly  after 
navigating  the  Dead  Sea,  and  left  their  remains 
not  very  far  from  its  banks.  The  first  was  the 
much-regretted  Costigan,  whom  the  writer  met  at 
Constantinople  before  starting  on  his  fatal  expe- 
dition, and  whose  "melancholy  story  is  known." 
Lieutenant  Molyneaux,  of  H.  M.  S.  "  Spartan," 
in  1847  was  the  second  unfortunate  victim.  He 
passed  three  days,  and  as  many  nights,  in  his  boat ; 
and  died  on  returning  to  his  ship  of  the  fever  which 
he  caught  at  that  time.  The  notes  left  by  this 
gallant  young  officer  "  were  read  before  the  Geo- 
graphical Society,  and  noticed  in  the  Athenceum" 
One  other  name  remains  only  to  be  mentioned, 
that  of  the  lamented  Dale ;  he  breathed  his  last 
on  the  hills  of  Lebanon,  and  was  buried  at  Bey- 
rout.  Second  in  command  of  the  United  States' 
Expedition  to  the  Dead  Sea,  he  died  in  the  ser- 
vice of  his  country  ;  and  the  beautiful  tribute  paid 
to  his  memory  by  Commander  Lynch  will  tell 
how  much  his  loss  was  regretted. 

WILLIAM  WINTHROP. 

Malta. 


THE    MAN   IN    THE    MOON. 

"  Mon  in  the  mone,  stond  and  streit ; 

On  is  bot-forke  is  burthen  he  bereth. 
Hit  is  muche  wonder  that  he  na  doun  slyt, 

For  doute  leste  he  valle,  he  shoddreth'ant  shereth : 

When  the  forst  freseth  much  chele  he  byd 
The  thornes  beth  kene  is  hattren  to-tereth ; 

Nis  no  wytht  in  the  world  that  wot  wen  he  syt 
Ne,  bote  hit  bue  the  hegge,  whet  wedes  he  wereth. 

"  Whider  trowe  this  mon  ha  the  wey  take, 

He  hath  set  is  o  fot  is  other  to  foren, 
For  non  hithte  that  he  hath  ne  sytht  me  hym  ner  shake, 

He  is  the  sloweste  mon  that  ever  was  yboren. 

Wher  he  were  othe  feld  pycchvnde  stake, 
For  hope  of  ys  thornes- to  dutten'is  doren, 

He  mot  myd  is  twybyl  other  trous  make, 
Other  al  is  dayes  werk  ther  were  yloren. 

"  This  ilke  mon  upon  heh  whener  he  were, 

Wher  he  were  y  the  mone  boren  aut  yfed, 
He  leneth  on  is  forke  ase  a  grey  frere, 

This  crokede  caynard  sore  he  is  adred. 

Hit  is  mony  day  go  that  he  was  here, 
Ichot  of  is  ernde  he  nath  nout  ysped ; 

He  hath  hewe  sumwher  a  burthen  of  brere,. 
Therefore  sum  hayward  hath  taken  ys  wed. 

"  3ef  thy  wed  ys  ytake,  bring  horn  the  trous, 
Set  forth  thyn  other  fot,  stryd  over  sty ; 
We  schule  preye  the  haywart  horn  to  ur  hous, 
Ant  maken  hym  at  heyse  for  the  maystry ; 
Drynke  to  hym  deorly  of  fol  god  bous, 
Ant  our  dame  Douse  shal  sitten  hym  by, 

When  that  he  is  dronke  ase  a  dreynt  mous, 
Thenne  we  schul  borewe  the  wed  ate  bayly. 
"  This  mon  hereth  me  nout,  thah  ich  to  hym  crye, 
Ichot  the  cherl  is  def,  the  del  hym  to-drawe, 


Thah  ic  t,e^e  upon  heth  nulle  nout  hye 

The  lostlase  ladde  can  nout  o  lawe. 

Hupe  forth,  Hubert,  hosede  pye 
Ichot  thart  amarstled  in  to  the  mawe ; 

Thah  me  teone  with  hym  that  myn  teh  mye, 
The  cherld  nul  nout  adoun  er  the  dav  dawe." 

Harl  MS.  2253. 

We  are  here  presented  with  the  idea  our  an- 
cestors entertained  of  an  imaginary  being*,  the 
subject  of  perhaps  one  of  the  most  ancient  as  well 
as  one  of  the  most  popular  superstitions  in  the 
world.  He  is  represented  leaning  on  a  fork,  on 
which  he  carries  a  bunch  of  thorns,  because  it  was 
for  "  pycchynde  stake  "  on  a  Sunday  that  he  i& 
reported  to  have  been  thus  confined.  There  can- 
not be  a  doubt  that  the  following  is  the  origin  of 
the  idea,  however  the  moon  became  connected 
with  it.  See  Numbers  xv.  32. : 

"  And  while  the  children  of  Israel  were  in  the  wilder- 
ness, they  found  a  man  that  gathered  sticks  upon  the 
sabbath  day,"  &c. 

To  have  a  care  "  Lest  the  chorle  may  fall  out 
of  the  moone"  appears  from  Chaucer's  Troilus  and 
Cressida  to  have  been  a  proverbial  expression  in 
his  time.  In  the  Midsummer  Nighfs  Dream, 
Peter  Quince,  in  arranging  his  dramatis  personee 
for  the  play  before  the  duke,  directs  that  "one 
must  come  in  with  a  bush  of  thornes  and  a  lan- 
tern, and  say  he  comes  in  to  disfigure  or  to  present 
the  person  of  moonshine,"  which  we  afterwards 
find  done.  "  All  that  I  have  to  say,"  concludes 
the  performer  of  this  strange  part,  "is,  to  tell  you 
that  the  lantern  is  the  moon,  I  the  man  in  the 
moon,  this  thorn -bush  my  thorn-bush,  and  this 
dog  my  dog."  See  Tempest  also,  Act  II.  Sc.  2. : 
"  Ste.  I  was  the  man  in  the  moon,  when  time  was. 
Cal.  I  have  seen  thee  in  her,  and  I  do  adore  thee ; 
My  mistress  showed  me  thee,  thy  dog,  and  bush." 

So  far  the  tradition  is  still  preserved  among 
nurses  and  schoolboys ;  but  how  the  culprit  came 
to  be  imprisoned  in  the  moon  is  still  to  be  ac- 
counted for.  It  should  seem  that  he  had  not 
merely  gathered  sticks  on  the  sabbath,  but  that 
he  has  stolen  what  he  had  gathered,  as  appears 
from  the  following  lines  in  Chaucer's  Testament 
of  Creseide,  where  the  poet,  describing  the  moon, 
informs  us  that  she  had 
"  On  her  brest  a  chorle  painted  painted  ful  even, 

Bearing  a  bush  of  thorns  on  his  hacke, 

Which  for  his  theft  might  clime  no  ner  the  heven." 
We  are  to  suppose  that  he  was  doomed  to  per- 
petual confinement  in  this  planet,  and  precluded 
from  every  possibility  of  inhabiting  the  mansions 
of  the  just.  With  the  Italians  Cain  appears  to 
have  been  the  offender,  and  he  is  alluded  to  in  a 
very  extraordinary  manner  by  Dante  in  the  20th 
canto  of  the  Inferno,  where  the  moon  is  described 


[*  Our  correspondent  is  of  course  aware  that  the  song, 
with  some  similar  remarks  on  this  "imaginary  being,"" 
have  been  noticed  by  Ritson  in  his  Ancient  Songs,  p.  34.. 
edit.  1792.  — ED.]  ' 


FEB.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


by  the  periphrasis  "  Caino  e  le  spine."  One  of  the 
commentators  on  that  poet  says  that  this  alludes 
to  the  popular  opinion  of  Cain  loaded  with  the 
bundle  of  faggots  ;  but  how  he  procured  them  we 
are  not  informed.  The  Jews  have  some  Talmud- 
ical  story  that  Jacob  is  in  the  moon,  and  they  be- 
lieve that  his  face  is  visible.  The  natives  of  Ceylon, 
instead  of  a  man,  have  placed  a  hare  in  the  moon. 

Clemens  Alexandrinus  quotes  Serapion  for  his 
opinion  that  the  face  in  the  moon  was  the  soul  of 
a  sibyl.  See  Plutarch's  Morals  also  (p.  559., 
Holland's  transl.,  fol.  1603),  where  Sibylla  is 
placed  in  the  moon : 

"  And  the  daemon  said  it  was  the  voice  of  Sibylle,  for 
she,  being  carried  about  in  the  globe  and  the  face  of  the 
moon,  did  foretell  and  see  what  \vas  to  come." 

These  last  two  instances  may  throw  some  light  on 
the  obscure  passage  in  Dante.  H.  S. 


Minor 

Old  French  Monthly  Rules. — In  the  Calendrier 
Historial  attached  to  La  Bible,  de  VImprimerie 
de  Francois  Estienne,  1567,  there  are  the  follow- 
ing monthly  rules,  each  accompanied  with  a  neat 
illustrative  woodcut : 

"  Januier.  Ce  mois  est  figure  de  la  mort  corporelle. 
Feurier.  En  ce  mois  on  reclost  les  hayes. 
Mars.  En  ce  mois  on  seme  1'orge  et  autres  legumes. 
Auril  En.  ce  mois  on  meine  les  troupeaux  aux  champs. 
Iflay.  En  ce  mois  on  s'addonne  aux  esbats. 
Juin.  En  ce  mois  on  tond  les  moutons. 
Juillet.  En  ce  mois  on  fauche  les  prez. 
Aotist  En  ce  mois  on  fait  moissons. 
Septembre.  En  ce  mois  on  vendange. 
Octobre.  En  ce  mois  laboure  les  terres. 
Nouembre.  En  ce  mois  les  champs  prennent  leur  faces 

triste. 
Decembre.  En  ce  mois  1'hyuer  fait  ranger  les  gens  a  la 

maison." 

The  benevolent  intention  of  Francis  Stephen, 
the  eminent  compiler  of  this  beautiful  specimen  of 
a  very  early  almanac,  is  thus  expressed  in  his 
Preface  "  Av  Lectevr  :" 

"  Comme  ceux  qui  considerent  peu  1'eternele  proui- 
dence  et  gouuernemente  de  Dieu  en  ces  ehoses  inferieures, 
et  moins  dependans  d'icelle,  attribuans  quasi  le  tous  aux 
causes  secondes  et  aux  estoilles.  Dont  le  plus  souuent 
viennent  a  dire  ehoses  non  seulement  cotre  toute  piete 
chrestienne,  mais  aussi  eslongees  de  toute  verite,  ainsi 
que  le  demostre  assez  ce  qui  succede  de  leurs  vaines  et 
fausses  pronostications." 

G.  N. 

Mutilation  of  Chaucer. — At  p.  22.  of  a  lecture 
On  Desultory  and  Systematic  Reading,  by  the 
Eight  Hon.  Sir  James  Stephen,  K.C.B.,  one  of 
the  publications  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  is  the  following  : 

"  I  saw  his  sleeves  perfumed  at  the  hand 
With  grease,  and  that  the  finest  in  the  land." 


In  Bell's  edition  of  Chaucer  (1782)  it  is  — 

"  I  saw  his  sieves  purfiled  at  the  hond 
With  gris,  and  that  the  finest  of  the  lond." 

Before  quoting,  the  lecturer  says  :  "  I  will,  how- 
ever, read  it  (Chaucer's  language)  as  it  stands, 
with  the  change  only  of  an  obsolete  word  or  two." 
His  change  in  this  instance  simply  makes  the  pas- 
sage absurd.  Bell's  note  on  "  purfiled  "  is  "  from 
the  Fr.  pourfiler,  which  properly  signifies,  to  work 
on  the  edge?  "  Gris"  is  a  species  of  fur. 

J.  H.  AVELING. 

Thucydides  and  Mackintosh.  —  I  was  struck  the 
other  day  with  a  coincidence  of  thought,  ap- 
parently undesigned,  between  Sir  J.  Mackintosh 
and  Thucydides.  In  speaking  of  the  Crusades, 
the  former  observes : 

"  The  warlike  spirit  of  the  age  was  set  in  motion  by 
religion;  by  glory;  by  revenge;  by  impatient  valour; 
by  a  thousand  principles,  which  being  melted  into  one  mass 
were  not  the  less  potent  because  they  were  originally  unlike, 
and  discordant." — Hist,  of  England,  vol.  i.  p.  121. 

Compare  this  with  Thucyd.  (vi.  18.)  : 

"  Noju,uraTe  .  .  .  TO  re  <£auA.oi/  *cal  TO  /u.ecroj'  nai  TO  TTO.VV 
aKotSes  av  fvvKpaflef  ju.aAt.crT'  av  i<rxvetv" 

4         T.  H.  T. 

Fastener  for  loose  Papers.  —  Every  literary 
man  knows  that  loose  papers  have  a  power  of 
travelling  about  a  table  or  a  room.  At  the  Ame- 
rican store  in  New  Oxford  Street  are  sold,  for  a 
penny  a-piece,  little  wooden  nippers,  acting  by  a 
spring  of  brass  wire,  in  a  most  efficacious  manner. 
One  of  them  will  hold  from  one  sheet  to  several 
quires  of  paper  so  tightly,  that  it  will  be  impos- 
sible to  shake  the  nippers  off  the  paper,  and  very 
difficult  to  shake  the  paper  out  of  the  nippers. 

M. 

London  Directory,  1855.  —  In  1954  some  con- 
tributor to  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  thankful  that  your 
pages  have  embalmed  the  following  means  of  com- 
paring the  then  London  Post-  Office  Directory  with 
that  of  1855  : 

"  A  new  edition  of  the  London  Post- Office  Directory  has 
just  made  its  appearance.  It  contains  175  sheets  of  super- 
royal,  or  2620  octavo  pages.  The  whole  of  this  vast  bulk 
of  information  is  constantly  kept '  in  type,'  so  that  cor- 
rections and  additions  may  readily  be  made.  The  present 
edition  has  been  worked  from  a  new  fount,  —  the  largest, 
we  are  told,  that  Messrs.  Besley  and  Co.  ever  cast.  There 
is  a  peculiarity  in  the  binding  which  deserves  attention  : 
to  facilitate  reference,  the  different  parts  of  the  volume  are 
coloured  blue,  red,  or  yellow,  on  the  fore-edge,  and  the 
contents  printed  upon  it.  Each  volume  took  a  quick  hand 
an  hour  and  a  half  to  sew ;  but  the  whole  number,  7000, 
weighing  when  ready  for  delivery  upwards  of  30  tons, 
were  bound  in  ten  days !  " 

E.W. 

The  Congress  at  Rhinocorura.  —  The  Greek 
Church  father  Epiphanius,  the  same  who  inter- 
dicted the  reading  of  the  writings  of  his  celebrated 
colleague  Origenes,  indicates  (in  his  Panario  Hare- 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  275. 


sibus)  the  time  when  the  first  political  congress 
was  held  since  the  Creation.  It  was,  he  assumes, 
the  three  sons  of  the  patriarch  Noah,  who  had  met 
at  a  congress  at  Khinocorura,  for  the  purpose  of 
dividing  the  world  among  themselves.  Having 
come  to  an  understanding,  he  continues,  the 
treaty  was  submitted  to  their  father  Noah,  who 
gave  his  consent  to  it  in  his  last  will.  That  will 
must  have  been  read  by  the  pious  Philastrius, 
cotemporary  of  Epiphanius ;  for  he  was  so  sure  of 
the  fact,  that  in  his  work  De  Hceresibm  the  dis- 
belief in  that  division,  and  its  legitimacy,  forms 
the  118th  species  of  the  heresies  described  in  it. 

DR.  MICHELSEN. 

Twins. — In  an  Historical  Dictionary  of  England 
and  Wales,  printed  1692,  I  have  met  with  the  fol- 
lowing entry,  which  may  perhaps  be  interesting  to 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  as  showing  that  the 
sympathy  of  "  The  Corsican  Brothers "  may  be 
discovered  nearer  home. 

"  Tremane.  —  Nicholas  and  Andrew  Tremane  were  twins, 
born  in  Devonshire,  alike  in  all  lineaments,  and  felt  like 
pain,  though  at  a  distance,  and  without  any  intelligence 
given.  They  equally  desired  to  walk,  sit,  eat  and  drink 
together ;  and  were  both  slain  together  at  New  Haven  in 
France,  1562 ;  the  one  a  captain  of  horse,  the  other  but  a 
private  soldier." 

REV.  L.  B. 

Whittlebury  Oaks.  —  As  it  is  possible  that  the 
zeal  of  some  of  the  photographic  correspondents 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  sufficiently  fervent  to  sus- 
tain them  through  a  short  winter's  excursion  for 
the  sake  of  securing  representations  of  magnifi- 
cent objects  which  will  very  shortly  cease  to  exist, 
I  beg  to  call  their  attention  to  the  exceedingly 
fine  olcl  oaks  in  Whittlebury  Forest,  some  of 
which  are  of  enormous  size,  and  are  in  the  most 
picturesque  state  of  partial  decay.  This  forest  is 
about  to  be  disafforested,  and  the  trees  are  at  this 
time  marked  for  destruction,  and  will  shortly  be 
cut  down,  under  (I  believe)  the  authority  of  the 
Crown,  previous  to  the  land  being  allotted  to  the 
various  claimants.  It  is  difficult  to  understand 
why  these  magnificent  wrecks  of  trees  should  be 
felled  before  the  land  is  assigned  to  its  new 
owners,  for  the  value  of  them  as  (fire?)  wood 
cannot  be  supposed  much,  if  at  all,  to  exceed  the 
cost  of  cutting  them  down.  Many  persons  would 
willingly  pay  much  more  than  their  real  value  for 
the  sake  of  securing  them  on  their  property  ;  and 
not  a  few  keen  agriculturalists  would  much  rather 
bear  the  obstruction  they  might  cause  than  allow 
such  splendidly  picturesque  old  trees  to  be  de- 
stroyed. XX. 

Inscriptions  on  Buildings.  —  The  following  in- 
scription in  capital  letters,  in  relief,  is  in  front  of 
the  gallery  in  the  Court  House,  Aberdeen : 

"SERVATE  TERMINOS  QUOS  PATRES  VESTRI  POSUERE." 

W.  G. 


WLLBLES'S    COPY   OF   JUNIUS's   LETTERS. 

Coventry,  in  a  letter  to  Barker  (Claims,  &-c., 
p.  298.),  says  that  "  at  the  sale  of  Wilkes's  books 
there  was  a  Junius  with  Wilkes's  notes,  brought 
51.  17*.  6d."  One  would  suppose  that  this  was  a 
fact  admitting  of  no  doubt ;  but  Barker  follows 
with  this  comment:  "I  have  examined  the  sale 
catalogue  of  Mr.  Wilkes's  books,  and  do  not  find 
any  mention  of  the  Junius."  After  this  one  would 
suppose  there  could  be  no  doubt  the  other  way. 
Now  I  have  a  catalogue  of  the  sale  of  Wilkes's 
books,  with  prices  and  names  of  purchasers,  and 
there  I  find  — 

"No.  715.  Junius's  Letters,  2  vol.  1794  [the  last  figure 
defaced].  15s. 

"No.~716.  Junius's  Letters,  2  vol.  1.  Lond.  1772. 
51. 15s.  Gd." 

Both  editions  were  bought  in  the  name  of  Wall, 
or  Wales,  but  from  my  copy  it  is  difficult  to  make 
out  the  exact  name. 

All  is  not  yet  made  clear.  In  1800,  Chalmers 
published  separately  his  Appendix  to  the  Supple- 
mental  Apology,  intended  to  prove  that  Hugh 
Boyd  was  Junius.  Therein  (p.  42.)  he  writes  : 

"  I  have  now  before  me  Mr.  Wilkes's  edition  of  Junius's 
Letters,  with  MS.  notes  which  were  written  with  his  own 
hand.  The  first  note  is, '  This  edition  is  imperfect  and  in- 
correct. It  was  printed  by  Dryden  Leach.'  " 

It  is  obvious  that  an  edition  printed  by  Dryden 
Leach  was  not  the  edition  of  "  1772,"  for  that,  it 
may  fairly  be  assumed,  was  the  genuine  Woodfall 
edition  ;  indeed  I  know  of  no  other  in  which  the 
two  volumes  are  dated  1772.  Then  again,  how 
did  any  edition  which  belonged  to  Wilkes,  and  had 
his  private  MS.  notes,  come  into  the  possession  of 
Chalmers  in  1800 ;  for  Wilkes's  books  were  not  sold 
for  two  years  after  —  Nov.  and  Dec.  1802?  To 
make  confusion  greater,  in  Aug.  1853  the  books 
of  Mr.  Roche  of  Cork  were  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby 
and  Wilkinson,  and  one  lot  is  thus  described  : 

"  614.  Junius's  Letters,  2  vol.  old  russia.  H.  S.  Wood- 
fall,  1772. 

%*  This  copy  contains  the  notes,  interlineations,  and 
index  references  copied  from  those  found  in  that  belonging 
to  John  Wilkes,  Esq.,  sold  at  his  sale  in  1802." 

Can  any  of  your  intelligent  readers  say  what  are, 
the  facts  ?  Where  is  the  copy  which  Chalmers 
quoted  from  in  1800  ?  Where  the  copy  which  sold 
for  51.  15s.  6d.  in  1802  ?  W.  C.  J. 


MEDAL    OF    THE    PRETENDER. 

I  inclose  you  two  wax  impressions  of  the^frvro 
sides  of  a  medal  I  possess,  in  order  the  better  to 
describe  it.  The  medal  is  of  silver,  with  a  very 
handsome  head  on  one  side,  and  on  the  other  side 


FEB.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


a  dead  tree,  with  a  young  living  tree  in  leaf 
springing  out  of  its  roots.  I  think  the  tree  is  in- 
tended to  be  an  oak.  Over  the  top  of  the  dead 
tree  is  the  word  "  revirescit ; "  and  at  the  bottom, 
"  1750."  The  medal  is  rather  larger  than  a  half- 
crown  of  1823  ;  indeed,  the  half-crown  will  nearly 
go  within  the  outside  rim  of  the  medal,  which  is 
considerably  broader  than  that  of  the  half-crown. 

The  account  I  received  many  years  ago  of  this 
medal  is,  that  it  was  given  by  the  Pretender  to 
Colonel  Goring ;  who,  I  believe,  died  a  field- 
marshal  in  the  Prussian  service,  and  from  him 
came  into  the  possession  of  a  member  of  my 
family,  in  which  it  has  continued  ever  since.  I 
am  descended,  through  my  grandmother,  from 
William  Goring  of  Kingston  and  Fradley  in  Staf- 
fordshire, and  Colonel  Goring  was  of  the  same 
family.  I  was  told  that  very^few  of  those  medals 
were  "struck,  as  they  were  intended  only  for  the 
intimate  friends  and  warm  supporters  of  the  Pre- 
tender. As  my  grandmother  was  about  ten  years 
of  age  when  the  medal  was  struck,  I  think  it  pro- 
bable that  the  account  she  gave  of  it  was  correct, 
and  the  more  so,  as  it  was  always  held  in  par- 
ticular esteem.  I  have  never  heard  of  any  other 
medal  of  this  kind,  but  possibly  some  of  your  readers 
may :  and  I  should  be  obliged  to  any  of  them  for  any 
farther  information,  either  respecting  the  medal 
itself  or  Colonel  Goring. 

I  may  add,  that  the  medal  is  considerably  worn, 
as  if  it  had  been  carried  in  the  pocket ;  but  not 
so  as  to  obliterate  any  of  its  parts. 

CHAS.  S.  GREAVES,  Q.  C. 

[This  medal,  which  was  struck  in  Italy,  is  not  uncom- 
mon. It  represents  Prince  Charles ;  and  the  reverse,  the 
young  tree  springing  from  the  withered  trunk,  alludes  to 
his  hopes  of  re-establishing  his  family.  Impressions  exist 
in  copper.  The  likeness  of  the  Prince  was  an  approved 
one,  for  it  appears  upon  three  other  medals  of  different 
sizes,  bearing  date  respectively  1745, 1750  ;  1752,  Sept.  23. 
To  what  does  this  latter  date  refer?] 


SIR    SAMUEL    BAGNALL. 

Some  time  since  a  friend  of  mine  requested  me 
to  obtain  for  him  information  respecting  a  gentle- 
man of  the  name  of  Sir  Samuel  Bagnall._  He  said 
it  was  supposed  he  resided  in  Ireland,  and  held 
some  military  command  there,  either  at  the  latter 
part  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  or  beginning 
of  that  of  James  I. 

To  satisfy  my  friend's  request,  I  examined  with 
some  care  many  of  the  existing  historical  and 
other  documents  relating  to  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth, and  ascertained  that  the  family  of  Bagnall 
belonged  to  the  county  of  Stafford  ;  also  that  one 
John  Bagnall,  Esq.,  had  two  sons,  Ralph  and 
Nicholas.  That  the  eldest  son,  Sir  Ralph  Bag- 
nall, was  described  of  Barlaston  in  that  county, 


and  that  he  married  Elizabeth,  the  second  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  Whitgrave,  Esq.,  of  Burton,  in  the 
same  county,  and  by  whom  he  had  an  only  son, 
Samuel  Bagnall.  But  by  several  pedigrees  of 
that  family  which  I  consulted,  it  appears  that  Sir 
Ralph  was  never  married,  and  that  his  son  Samuel 
was  illegitimate. 

The  second  son  of  John  was  Sir  Nicholas  Bag- 
nall, who  married  and  had  a  large  family,  and  re- 
ceived in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth 
the  appointment  of  "  Marshall  of  the  Army  in 
Ireland,"  which  he  retained  until  his  death,  and 
which  occurred  in  1575  at  his  seat,  Newry  Castle, 
in  the  county  of  Armagh.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  eldest  son,  Sir  Henry  Bagnall,  who  was  also 
married  and  had  several  children.  The  queen, 
upon  the  death  of  his  father  Sir  Nicholas,  ap- 
pointed him  to  the  same  command,  which  Sir 
Henry  held  until  his  death  in  August,  1598,  when, 
during  the  rebellion,  he  was  slain  in  a  battle  at 
Blackwater,  fought  against  the  celebrated  O'Neill, 
Earl  of  Tyrone. 

Upon  the  death  of  Sir  Henry  Bagnall,  the  queen 
gave  that  command  to  Sir  Richard  Bingham ;  but 
he  dying  very  suddenly  shortly  afterwards,  the 
queen  appointed  Sir  Samuel  Bagnall,  the  cousin 
of  Sir  Henry,  to  that  very  important  office.  Sir 
Samuel  was  very  much  distinguished  at  that 
period  as  a  military  man.  He  had  accompanied 
the  famous  Devereux,  Earl  of  Essex,  in  the  ex- 
pedition against  Cadiz  in  1596,  and  at  the  taking 
of  that  city  by  assault,  he  received  eight  wounds, 
and  was  knighted  on  that  occasion  by  the  Earl  of 
Essex,  under  the  authority  granted  specially  to 
him  by  Queen  Elizabeth.  So  soon  as  Sir  Samuel 
received  the  appointment,  he  immediately  put 
himself  at  the  head  of  2000  infantry  and  300  ca- 
valry, and  crossed  over  the  channel  into  Ireland. 

The  latest  account  I  have  as  yet  been  able  to 
find  of  him  is,  that  he  still  held  the  same  command 
in  1602  ;  but  whether  he  died  or  resigned  about 
that  time,  I  cannot  ascertain.  Sir  Samuel  Bag- 
nall married,  and  left  issue  several  daughters,  but 
whether  he  had  any  sons  I  do  not  know. 

As  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  are  so 
numerous  and  so  well  read,  I  have  thought  it  very 
probable  that  some  of  them  may  be  able  to  fur- 
nish me  with  the  additional  information  I  am  in 
search  of.  My  Queries  are  : 

1.  The  name  of  the  wife  of  Sir  Samuel  Bag- 
nail? 

2.  Where  his  residence  was,   and  when   and 
where  he  died  ? 

3.  The  names  of  his  sons   (if  any  ?)  and  the 
names  of  his  daughters,  and  whether  married  or 
not  ?  CHARTHAM. 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  275. 


jHtmrr 

Pope  and  "  The  Dunciad"  —  Do  any  of  your 
correspondents  know  of  an  edition  of  The  Dun- 
dad  (alone)  in  12mo.  or  small  8vo.,  of  the  date  of 
1750  ?  Such  an  edition  there  certainly  was.  If 
any  gentleman  happens  to  possess  it,  and  would 
kindly  send  it  to  the  publisher's  for  my  inspection, 
it  should  be  safely  and  thankfully  returned  in  two 
or  three  days.  C. 

Gurney's  "  Burning  of  East  Dereham"  —  An 
Account  of  the  lamentable  Burning  of  East  Dere- 
ham, in  the  County  of  Norfolk,  on  the  1st  of  July, 

1581,  by  Arthur  Gurney,  in  verse,  black  letter, 

1582,  London.     Mentioned  by  Blomefield,   who 
refers  to  Anecdotes  of  Topography,  p.  371. 

Where  can  I  meet  with  a  copy  of  this  scarce 
poem  ?  I  could  not  find  it  at  the  British  Museum. 

G.  A.  C. 

Neilson  Family.  —  What  branch  of  the  family 
of  Neilson  bears  the  'arms  of  the  Neilson  of  Cor- 
sack ;  and  what  are  the  arms,  crest,  and  motto,  if 
any  ?  The  same  information  respecting  the  family 
of  Neilson  of  Grays;  Neilson  of  Craigcaffie; 
Neilson  of  Maxwood  ;  Neilson  of  Grangen  ;  Neil- 
son  of  Galloway  or  Galway.  In  Naphtali,  p.  323., 
the  name  of  John  Neilson  of  Corsack  is  mentioned, 
the  said  J.  N.  having  died  at  Edinburgh,  Dec.  14, 
1666.  The  name  of  Neilson,  jun.  (I  suppose  the 
son),  appears  in  the  list  of  fugitives,  May  5,  1684. 
The  land  which  appertained  to  this  family  was 
confiscated,  it  is  said.  Can  you  give  any  reliable 
information  on  the  subject  ?  To  whom  is  it  sup- 
posecHo  have  belonged  ? 

The  name  William  Neilson  appears  in  the  list 
of  provosts  of  Edinburgh,  A.  D.  1717-18.  Who  are 
the  descendants  of  this  William  Neilson,  and  what 
were  his  arms,  crest,  motto,  &c.  ? 

In  the  time  of  Robert  Bruce,  one  of  the  family 
was  entitled  to  bear  two  shields.  What  were 
they,  and  to  whom  descending,  with  crest  ? 

From  what  heraldic  work  can  this  be  learned  ? 

Ex  FAMILIA. 

P.  S. — Would  you  kindly  say  whether  the 
Neilsons  are  descendants  of  the  O'Neils,  kings  of 
a  province  of  Ireland ;  or  from  whom  supposed  to 
be  descended,  and  how  far  back  they  can  trace 
their  pedigree  ? 

Lucifer's  Lawsuit.  —  After  having  described  the 
dispute  between  Corcyra  and  Corinth,  respecting 
Epidamnus,  at  the  beginning  of  the  Peloponnesian 
war,  Niebuhr  adds  the  following  remark  : 

"  From  a  legal  point  of  view,  much  might  indeed  have 
been  said  on  both  sides  to  justify  the  interference :  and  if 
the  matter  had  been  tried  in  a  court  of  justice  with  all  the 
trickery  of  lawyers,  very  different  decisions  might  have 
been  come  to ;  as  in  a  very  learned  lawsuit  of  Lucifer 
against  Christ,  for  doing  injury  to  paganism,  which  was 


composed  in  the  seventeenth  century." — Lect.  on  Anc. 
History,  vol.  ii.  p.  39.,  ed.  Schmitz. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  explain  this  allu- 
sion ?  L. 

Husbandman.  — What  is  the  original  signifi- 
cation of  this  term?  In  the  present  day  we 
usually  understand  by  it  an  agricultural  labourer, 
a  cottager,  and  such  like.  I  have,  however,  seen, 
it  put  as  an  addition,  in  former  times,  to  persons 
whom  I  am  disposed  to  think  must  have  been  in 
a  somewhat  higher  position  in  life  than  those 
above  mentioned.  In  Burn's  History  of  Parish 
Registers  in  England,  p.  98.,  is  an  extract  from 
the  register  at  Barwell,  October  7,  1655,  of  "Mr. 
Gregory  Isham,  attorney  and  husbandman  ;"  and 
at  Hawsted,  p.  129. : 

"  William  Cawstone  and  Mary  Baldwin,  of  this  parish, 
were  married  8  Sept.  [1710].  The  said  William  is  a 
husbandman,  and  liable  to  pay  2s.  6d.  as  the  king's 
duty." 

C.  J. 

Talismanic  Ring.  —  I  have  a  ring  in  my  posses- 
sion to  which  my  father  attached  superstitious 
importance,  and  it  bears  the  following-  inscription : 

"  C2.  0.  A*.  =  M'.  T«.  R*.    Talisman  *." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  enlighten  me  as  to  the 

meaning  of  these  signs,  and  inform  me  if  such 

rings  are  common  ?  G.  C. 

11.  Mark  Lane. 

Booch  or  Butch  Family.  —  Information  is  re- 
quested as  to  the  family  of  Booch  or  Butch,  who 
lived  in  Carlisle  or  its  neighbourhood.  Upwards 
of  one  hundred  years  ago  Elizabeth  Booch  (or 
Butch)  from  Carlisle  settled  in  Dublin.  Her 
father  was  an  ensign  in  the  army  of  William  III., 
at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne.  Her  husband's  father 
was  an  officer  in  James's  army.  He  either  belonged 
to  Tyrone,  or  settled  in  that  county  after  the 
revolution.  Any  information  will  interest 

A  DESCENDANT. 

Wolverhampton. 

Dramatic  Queries.  —  Can  you  give  me  any  in- 
formation regarding  the  following  curious  drama, 
the  names  of  dramatis  personce,  &c.  ? — The  Manu- 
script, an  interlude,  by  William  Lucas,  1809.  This 
drama  is  published  in  a  volume  along  with  The 
Travels  of  Humanus  in  search  of  the  Temple  of 
Happiness,  an  allegory.  I  would  also  be  obliged 
for  any  account  of  the  author.  Besides  the  works 
I  have  mentioned,  he  has  written  The  fate  of 
Bertha,  a  poem,  4to.,  1800  ;  The  Duellist;  or  Men 
of  Honour,  London,  8vo.,  1805, — a  story  calcu- 
lated to  show  the  folly,  extravagance,  and  sin  of 
duelling. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the  names  of 
the  authors  of  the  following  dramas,  all  of  which  I 
believe  are  very  scarce? — The  Planters  of  the 


FEB.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


Vineyard ;  or  the  Kirk  Sessions  confounded,  a 
comedy:  Edinburgh,  1771.  Malvina,  a  tragedy: 
printed  at  Glasgow,  1786.  The  Duke  of  Roch- 
ford,  a  Tragedy  from  the  Posthumous  works  of  a 
Lady  of  Quality  :  performed  at  Edinburgh,  1799. 
Can  any  of  your  Newcastle  correspondents  give 
me  any  account  of  T.  Houston,  author  of  The 
Term-Day;  or  the  Unjust  Steivard,  a  comedy: 
printed  at  Newcastle,  1803  ?  K.  J. 

First  Book  printed  in  New  England.  —  At  the 
sale  of  the  residue  of  Mr.  Pickering's  books  at 
Sotheby's  Rooms  on  the  12th  ult.,  a  lot  (531) 
was  sold,  comprising  various  editions  of  the  Psalms 
betwixt  the  years  1630  and  1675;  it  was  pur- 
chased by  Mr.  Stevens,  the  American  agent,  who 
stated  that  one  of  the  versions,  dated  1646,  was 
the  first  book  printed  in  New  England.  Any 
bibliographical  information  respecting  this  volume, 
and  its  claims  to  priority,  will  oblige. 

C.  J.  FRANCIS. 
Islington. 

"  The  woodville  sung"  frc.  — 

"  The  woodville  sung,  and  would  not  cease, 

(Sitting  upon  the  spray)  ; 
So  loud  he  waken'd  Robin  Hood, 
In  the  greenwood  where  he  lay." 

It  is  desired  to  know  whence  the  above  is  a 
quotation,  and  also  what  bird  is  intended  by  the 
"woodville?"  E.  A.  B. 

F.S.A.  Question.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents state  if  there  be  any,  and  what,  legal  rights 
with  reference  to  the  assumption  by  individuals, 
members  or  fellows  of  any  societies,  chartered  or 
otherwise,  to  affix  this  or  that  series  of  letters  to 
their  names  ;  or  any  and  what  legal  remedies  for 
wrongful  assumption  ?  I  apprehend  that  there  is 
no  legal  remedy ;  and  that  the  assumption  at  all, 
except  where  the  authority  is  specially  granted 
by  charter,  is  a  mere  matter  of  taste  or  custom. 
How  far  a  bye-law  could  give  such  authority,  is 
another  question.  NEMO. 

"  William  and  Margaret"  —  This  beautiful 
ballad  has  been  set  to  music  no  less  beautiful  than 
itself.  But  who  is  the  composer  ?  It  opens  in 
the  key  of  D  minor,  but  the  key  changes  with  every 
verse.  It  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  list  of  Purcell's 
works.  I  hope  DR.  RIMBAULT,  or  some  of  your 
musical  correspondents,  can  answer  my  question. 

HERMES. 

Armorial.  —  To  what  families  do  the  following 
arms  belong  ? 

1.  Azure,  a  griffin  rampant  or. 

2.  Argent,  a  chevron  gules  between  three  bugle- 
horns  sable. 

The  tinctures  may  not  be  quite  correctly  given 
on  the  plate  from  which  the  above  are  copied. 

P.  P— M. 


Arms  of  Ilsley.  —  On  the  floor  of  the  chancel  of 
the  parish  church  of  Yoxall,  co.  Stafford,  is  a  stone 
slab,  with  a  Latin  inscription,  commemorating 
Thomas  Swinnerton  of  High- Wall-Hill,  in  the 
parish  of  Yoxall,  gentleman,  second  son  of  Thomas 
Swinnerton  of  Butterton,  co.  Stafford,  who  died 
3rd  July,  1713 ;  and  above  the  inscription  is 
carved  the  arms  of  Swinnerton,  a  cross  fleuree, 
over  all  a  bendlet,  impaling  a  chevron  between 
three  birds,  or  martlets. 

This  Thomas  Swinnerton  married  Sarah,  second 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  Thomas  Ilsley,  of  High- 
Wall-Hill  ;  and  the  adjoining  stone  records  her 
death  on  1 2th  August,  1717,  and  styles  her  "  wife 
and  relict  of  Thomas  Swinnerton,  Gentleman." 

What  is  the  blazon  of  the  lady's  arms  ? 

Shaw,  in  his  History  of  Staffordshire,  vol.  i. 
p.  101.,  describes  the  birds  as  "Cornish  choughs." 
The  arms  of  Ilsley  are  generally  given  as,  Or, 
two  bars  gemelles  sable,  in  chief  three  pellets. 

D.  W.  B. 


tofflj 

Joyce  Family.  —  Could  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents, who  have  access  to  a  copy  of  Nichols's 
Leicestershire,  inform  me  whether,  in  that  work, 
there  is  any  account  of  the  family  of  Joyce,  at 
Blackfordby  in  the  hundred  of  West  Goscote  ? 
Also,  could  any  one  give  me  any  particulars  con- 
cerning William  Joyce,  mentioned  in  Pepys's 
Diary,  as  to  the  place  of  his  birth,  &c.  M.  (1) 

[In  Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii.  pt.  ii.  pp.  63,  64., 
edit.  1804,  under  Blackfordby,  appears  the  following :  — 
"  Mr.  John  Joyce,  who  owned  an  estate  at  Blackfordby, 
very  pleasantly  situated  on  an  eminence,  well  wooded, 
and  excellent  land  both  for  tillage,  sheep,  and  dairy,  died 
more  than  twenty  years  since,  leaving  four  sons,  William, 
Nicholas,  John,  and  Henry.  The  eldest,  William,  an 
attorney,  died  a  few  years  after  his  father  ;  when  the 
estate  came  to  Nicholas,  the  present  possessor,  who  now 
lives  at  Billesdon,  and  was  an  apothecary  there.  John, 
the  third  son,  who  was  likewise  an  apothecary  at  Coles- 
hill,  on  the  death  of  William,  relinquishing  business,  came 
to  reside  at  Blackfordby,  and  farmed  the  estate,  which  he 
rented  of  his  elder  brother  Nicholas.  This  John  died  very 
lately,  and  has  left  a  family,  among  whom  is  a  son,  also 
named  John.  Henry,  the  fourth  brother,  lives  unmarried 
at  Ashby.  In  the  chapel  yard,  at  the  east  end  of  the 
chapel,  is  an  old  altar  tomb  of  stone,  for  William  Joyce, 
gent.,  who  died  1706,  aged  51 ;  and  Sarah  his  wife,  who 
died  1731,  aged  67.  There  are  several  head-stones  for 
their  descendants,  who  have  long  inhabited  the  house 
opposite."  This  William  Joyce  does  not  appear  to  be  the 
same  person  who  is  noticed  in  the  Diary  as  Pepys's  cousin, 
whose  wife's  name  was  Kate,  "  a  comely  fat  woman." 
Anthony  Joyce  kept  the  Three  Stags  at  Holborn  Conduit, 
as  we  learn  from  a  token  issued  by  him,  and  described  by 
Akerman,  p.  105.] 

The  Irish  Palatines. —  Can  you  tell  me  where 
to  look  for  a  satisfactory  account  of  the  Palatines 
in  Ireland  ?  I  am  aware  of  what  is  said  of  them 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  275. 


by  Ferrar  in  his  History  of  Limerick,  pp.  409 — 
412.,  edit.  1787.  ABHBA. 

[The  following  notice  of  the  poor  Palatines  occurs 
in  the  Memoirs  of  Thomas  Marquis  of  WTiarton,  by  Sir 
R.  Steele,  p.  66. : 

«  In  this  year  (1709)  the  poor  Palatines  came  into 
England,  and  my  Lord  Wharton,  whose  wisdom  was  too 
extensive  to  be  confined  to  the  narrow  views  of  an  igno- 
rant selfish  faction,  procured  the  Privy  Council  of  Ireland 
to  join  with  him  in  an  humble  address  to  Her  Majesty, 
that  as  many  of  the  poor  Palatines  as  Her  Majesty  should 
think  fit,  might  be  settled  in  that  kingdom ;  where  they 
should  be  very  kindly  received,  and  advantageously 
settled." 

Some  farther  notices  of  these  poor  Palatines  will  be 
found  in  The  Annals  of  Queen  Anne,  1709,  8vo.  pp.  166— 
168.  Consult  also  Boyer's  Political  State  of  Great  JBritain, 
rol.  i.  pp.  133.  276—280.] 

Etruscan  Bronzes.  —  At  the  sale  of  the  collec- 
tion of  the  late  Crofton  Croker,  last  month,  were 
several  Etruscan  bronzes  labelled  — 

"  Dug  up  in  1829,  under  the  immediate  inspection  of 
Lucien  Buonaparte,  Prince  of  Canino,  on  his  estate  at 
Canino,  in  Romany,  on  the  borders  of  Tuscany,  from  the 
tombs  of  the  ancient  Etruscan  kings ;  discovered  to  be 
the  ruins  of  Vitulonia,  which  existed  previous  to  the 
foundation  of  Rome,  and  800  years  before  the  birth  of 
Christ.  Purchased  by  Mr.  W.  Tilt,  Great  Russell  Street, 
Covent  Garden." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  refer  me  to  an  account 
of  this  discovery  ?  R.  H.  B. 

Bath. 

[In  Archceologia,  vol.  xxiii.  pp.  130 — 276.,  is  a  "  Cata- 
logue'-and  account  of  certain  Vases  and  other  Etruscan 
Antiquities  discovered  in  1828  and  1829,  by  the  Prince  of 
Canino,  translated  and  communicated  to  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  by  Lord  Dudley  Stuart,  in  a  letter  to^the 
Earl  of  Aberdeen."  In  an  appendix  to  the  article  is  a 
note  by  the  Prince,  containing  an  account  of  the  origin  of 
the  excavations,  &c.  Consult  also  the  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  c. 
pt.  i.  pp.  162.  352.] 

The  "  Telliamed"  —  Is  a  publication  called 
Telliamed  (about  1750)  known  to  any  of  your 
readers  ?  D. 

Leamington. 

£The  following  notice  of  this  work  occurs  in  Barbier, 
Dictionnaire  des  Ouvrages  Anonymes,  s.  v. :  "  Telliame  d 
ou  Entretiens  d'un  Philosophe  indien  avec  un  Mission  - 
naire  francois,  sur  la  diminution  de  la  mer,  mis  en  ordre 
sur  les  Memoires  de  M.  de  Maillet,  par.  A.  G.  [A.  Guer]. 
Amsterdam,  PHonore',  1748,  2  vols.  8vo.  Nouvelle  edi- 
tion, augmented  sur  les  originaux  de  1'auteur,  avec  une 
vie  de  M.  de  Maillet  [par  1'abbe  le  Mascrier].  Paris,  de 
Bure,  1755,  2  vols.  12mo."] 

«J  The  Two.  Bairns?  a  Ballad.  —  In  Mr.  Kings- 
ley's  lecture  on  English  Literature,  at  Queen's 
College,  Harley  Street,  published  with  other 
lectures  in  1849,  he  asked : 

"  How  many  poets  are  there  in  England  now  who  could 
have  written  « The  Twa  Bairns,'  or  « Sir  Patrick  Spense  ? ' " 

We  all  know  "  Sir  Patrick  Spense,"  through  Percy's 


Reliques;  but  where  is  the  ballad  of  "  The  Twa 
Bairns"  to  be  found  ?  C.  (2) 

[This  ballad  is  entitled  "  The  Bonnie  Bairns,"  and  will 
De  found  in  Allan  Cunningham's  Songs  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii. 
p.  70.,  edit.  1825 ;  it  commences  — 

"  The  lady  she  walk'd  in  yon  wild  wood, 

Beneath  the  hollin  tree, 
And  she  was  aware  of  twa  bonnie  bairns 
Were  running  at  her  knee."] 


KcyUetf* 

THE  DEVIL'S  DOZEN. 
(Vol.  x.,  pp.  346.  474.  531.) 

I  might,  I  think,  complain  of  the  tone  of  G.  N.'s 
reply  ;  I  shall  content  myself  with  proving  that  he 
is  wrong  on  every  point,  of  both  his  Query  and 
his  "  defence  "  of  it.  He  says  he  has  never  heard 
of  the  "  baker's  dozen."  I  wonder  where  he  has 
lived.  I  beg  leave  to  inform  him,  that  the 
"  baker's  dozen "  is  not  a  phrase,  but  a  fact  of 
daily  occurrence  in  the  trade  for  the  number 
fourteen,  or  more  commonly  thirteen ;  and  if  he 
will  send  to  any  baker's  shop  for  a  dozen  of  rolls, 
he  will  receive  thirteen  of  a  larger  size,  or  fourteen 
of  a  smaller.  I  will  venture  a  conjecture  at  ex- 
plaining whence  this  custom  may  have  arisen. 
Under  the  highly  penal  statutes  for  the  assize  of 
bread,  bakers  were  liable  to  heavy  penalties  for 
any  deficiency  in  the  weight  of  loaves,  and  these 
weights  were  specified  for  loaves  of  every  price 
from  I8d.  down  to  Id. ;  but  penny  loaves,  or  rolls, 
were  (no  doubt  from  their  minute  weights)  not 
specified  in  the  statute  :  and  therefore  the  bakers, 
when  selling  these  nondescripts,  to  be  on  the  safe 
side,  threw  in  a  thirteenth  of  the  larger  rolls  or 
two  of  the  smaller  ones.  And  though  the  assize 
has  been  discontinued,  the  practice  still  survives  ; 
and  my  housekeeper,  only  last  week,  received 
fourteen  small  rolls  for  the  dozen.  Nor  is  the 
use  of  the  term  confined  to  the  technicality  of  the 
trade;  it  is  frequently  used  metaphorically  to 
express  thirteen  or  fourteen :  for  instance,  in 
Grose's  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar  Tongue,  G-.  N. 
will  find : 

"  BAKER'S  DOZEN,  fourteen-,  that  number  of  rolls  being 
allowed  to  purchasers  of  a  dozen." 
And  it  is  so  ancient,  that  old  Hudson,  when  he 
discovered  the  Bay  of  that  name,  gave  to  a  cluster 
of  thirteen  or  fourteen  islands  on  the  east  shore  of 
it  the  name  of  the  "  Baker's  Dozen,"  as  may  be 
seen  in  all  the  charts,  and  even  in  the  foreign 
ones,  for  D'Anville's  great  atlas  exhibits  those 
islands  as  "  La  Douzaine  du  Boulanger." 

The  passage  G.  N.  quotes  from  Dr.  Jamieson 
is  an  egregious  mistake  of  both  his  and  the  good 
Doctor's.  It  refers  to  a  matter  of  an  entirely 
different  nature,  viz.  the  superstitious  dislike 


FEB.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


which  many  people  have  to  sit  down  to  table  with 
thirteen  guests.  Dr.  Jamieson  says,  he  cannot 
account  for  so  strange  a  prejudice;  but  I  need 
hardly  say,  that  it  alludes,  not  to  any  supposed 
"Devil's  dozen,"  but  to  the  very  contrary  —  a 
supper  where  there  were  a  dozen  righteous  per- 
sons, and  one  only  the  Devil's,  Judas  Iscariot.  C. 


COWLEY    ON    SHAKSPEARE. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  48.) 

For  the  satisfaction  of  J.  O.  H.,  I  copy  from  an 
old  edition  of  Cowley  in  my  possession,  printed  by 
Herringman  in  1680,  the  passage  to  which  I  sup- 
pose he  refers.  It  occurs  in  the  preface  to  his 
Poems,  in  which  he  complains  of  a  publication  of 
his  verses  without  his  concurrence,  full  of  errors 
and  interpolations.  He  then  proceeds  : 

"  From  this  which  has  happened  to  myself,  I  began  to 
reflect  on  the  fortune  of  almost  all  writers,  and  especially 
poets,  whose  works  (commonly  printed  after  their  deaths) 
we  find  stuffed  out,  either  with  counterfeit  pieces,  or  with 
such  which,  though  of  their  own  coin,  they  would  have 
called  in  themselves,  for  the  baseness  of  the  alloy; 
whether  this  proceed  from  the  indiscretion  of  their  friends, 
or  by  the  unworthy  avarice  of  some  stationers,  who  are 
content  to  diminish  the  value  of  the  author,  so  they  may 
increase  the  price  of  the  book.  This  hath  been  the  case 
with  Shakspeare,  Fletcher,  Johnson,  and  many  others, 
part  of  whose.poems  I  should  take  the  boldness  to  prune 
and  lop  away,  if  the  care  of  replanting  them  in  print  did 
belong  to  me,"  &c. 

While  on  the  subject  of  Shakspeare,  may  I  be 
excused  for  noticing  an  allusion  to  one  of  his  cha- 
racters which  I  have  just  met  with,  written  some 
thirty  years  previous  to  this  preface,  and  by  no 
less  a  person  than  Chillingworth  ?  It  is  in  his 
first  answer  to  "  Charity  Maintained,"  and  is  as 
follows  : 

"  So  that,  as  a  foolish  fellow,  who  gave  a  knight  the 
lie,  desiring  withal  leave  of  him  to  set  his  knighthood 
aside,  was  answered  by  him,  that  he  would  not  suffer 
anything  to  be  set  aside  that  belonged  unto  him,"  &c. 

This  seems  clearly  to  refer  to  the  scene  between 
Falstaff  and  the  Lord  Chief  Justice,  where  the 
attendant  says,  — 

"I  pray  you,  Sir,  then  set  your  knighthood  aside,  and 
give  me  leave  to  tell  you,  you  lie  in  your  throat,"  &c. 

To  which  the  knight  replies,  — 

"  I  give  thee  leave  to  tell  me  so !  I  lay  aside  that 
which  grows  to  me!  If  thou  get'st  any  leave  of  me. 
hang  me,"  &c. 

I  hope  Cowley  would  not  have  "  pruned  and 
lopped  away  "  this  passage.  F.  WHITE. 


SIE    THOMAS    PRENDEEGAST. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  12.) 

I  have  extracted  (literally  so)  the  following  page 
from  my  Memoir  of  the  Campaign  of  1708,  by 
John  Marshall  Deane,  privately  printed  in  1846  : 
and  I  send  it  to  you  as  an  answer  to  Mr.  G.  TAY- 
LOR of  Reading,  who  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  12.)  wishes  to 
know  the  particulars  of  the  story  of  Sir  Thos. 
Prendergast's  dream  or  vision. 

"  Sir  Thomas  Prendergast  was  Colonel  of  the  Twenty- 
second  Regiment  in  1709,  when  he  fell  at  Malplaquet  under 
very  extraordinary  circumstances,  as  testified  by  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  Boswell's  Life  of  Dr.  Johnson,  vol.  iii. 
c,  viii.  p.  220.  12mo.  1835. 

" '  General  Oglethorpe  told  us  that  Prendergast,  an  officer 
of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  army,  had  mentioned  to 
many  of  his  friends,  that  he  should  die  on  a  particular 
day ;  that  on  that  day  a  battle  took  place  with  the  French ; 
that  after  it  was  over,  and  Prendergast  still  alive,  his 
brother  officers,  while  they  were  yet  in  the  field,  jestingly 
asked  him, '  Where  was  his  prophecy  now  ?  *  Prendergast 
gravely  answered, '  I  shall  die  notwithstanding  what  you 
see.'  Soon  afterwards  there  came  a  shot  from  a  French 
battery  to  which  orders  for  a  cessation  of  arms  had  not  yet 
reached,  and  he  was  killed  on  the  spot.  Colonel  Cecil,  who 
took  possession  of  his  effects,  found  in  his  pocket-book  the 

following  solemn  entry  :  —  [Here  the  date]  *  Dreamt 

or *  Sir  John  Friend  meets  me.'  [here  the  very 

day  on  which  he  was  killed  was  mentioned.] 

"  'Prendergast  had  been  connected  with  Sir  John  Friend, 
who  had  been  executed  for  high  treason  [by  William  the 
Third].  General  Oglethorpe  said  he  was  with  Colonel 
Cecil  when  Pope  came  and  inquired  into  the  truth  of  this 
story,  which  made  a  great  noise  at  the  time,  and  was  then 
confirmed  by  the  colonel.' 

"  Such  is  this  remarkable  story.  Mr.  Croker  endeavours 
to  throw  doubt  upon  it :  '  Colonel  Sir  Thomas  Prender- 
gast, of  the  Twenty -second  Foot,  was  killed  at  Malplaquet, 
Aug.  31,  1709;  but  no  trace  can  be  found  of  any  Colonel 
Cecil  in  the  army  at  that  period.  Colonel  Wm.  Cecil,  the 
Jacobite,  sent  to  the  Tower  in  1744,  could  hardly  have 
been,  in  1709,  of  the  age,  rank,  and  station  which  Ogle- 
thorpe's  anecdote  seems  to  imply.' 

"  But  General  Oglethorpe  does  not  say  that  Cecil  was  a 
Colonel  in  1709 :  he  might  only  have  been  a  subaltern  at 
that  time,  and  a  colonel  when  spoken  of  in  the  above  con- 
versation. If  he  was  a  relative  of  Sir  Thomas  Prender- 
gast, he  would  probably  administer  to  his  property  and 
take  charge  of  his  papers,  as  he  is  reported  to  have  done. 
It  is  at  all  events  clear,  that  Friend,  Prendergast,  and 
Colonel  Cecil,  were  of  the  same  political  party.  Whatever 
then  may  be  the  measure  of  our  credulity  in  respect  of 
apparitions  of  spirits,  or  premonitions  of  death,  this  ex- 
planation, or  rather  objection,  by  Mr.  Croker,  has  not,  in 
my  mind,  cleared  away  the  difficulties  of  the  direct  nar- 
rative." 

J.  B.  DEANE. 

Bath. 


*  Note  by  Boswell.  —  "  Here  was  a  blank  which  may 
be  filled  up  thus,  or  was  tbld  by  an  apparition:' 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  275. 


"  ROCCHA    DE    CAMPANIS. 

(Vol.xi.,  p.  33.) 

Thanks  are  due  to  an  Irish  correspondent  for  a 
from  a  bookseller's  catalogue  (would  he  had 
given  the  date),  showing  the  value  (five  pounds  !) 
set  upon  a  book  on  bells.  He  will  see  the  work 
enumerated  in  my  first  list,  Vol.  x.,  p.  240. 

I  have  before  alluded  to  the  same  work  as  one 
full  of  information  on  the  subject  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  610.)  ;  but  to  give  such  an  account  of  it  as  is 
asked  for,  would  be  to  abridge  the  whole  work, 
and  would  take  up  too  many  pages  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  However,  I  will  copy  the  title-page,  and 
all  that  I  find  in  the  volume  about  Irish  bells. 
For  a  fuller  account  of  the  good  old  bishop  (who 
was  a  very  voluminous  writer),  I  would  refer 
ENIVRI  to  biographical  dictionaries.  Should  he 
wish  to  possess  the  work,  I  shall  be  happy  to  re- 
ceive the  value  set  upon  it  by  John  O'Daly,  and 
to  devote  it  to  the  fund  for  the  restoration  of  this 
church,  in  which  I  am  engaged  ;  or  if  he  will 
favour  me  with  a  direct  communication,  dropping 
his  assumed  (I  presume)  name,  I  shall  be  ready  to 
lend  it  to  him  should  he  wish  to  read  it  ;  it  is  a 
thin  4to.  of  166  pages  besides  an  index,  with 
plates.  The  title-page  (nicely  ornamented)  runs 
thus: 

"DE 

CAMPANIS 

COMMENTARIVS 

A.  FR.  ANGELO  ROCCHA 

EPISCOPO  TAGASTENSI, 

ET  APOSTOLICI  SACRARII  PR^EFECTO 

ELUCUBRATUS, 

AD  SANCTAM  ECCLESIAM 

CATHOLTCAM 

DIRECTVS. 

"  In  quo  multa  non  minus  admiratione,  ac  scitu  digna, 

quum  lectu  jucunda,  in  Ecclesia  Dei  reperiri  narratur. 

"Juxta  diversa  Qusesita,  quse  in  pagina  quinta  videre 

licet. 


APUD   GULLIELMUM  FACCIOTTUM. 

SUPERIORUM  PERMISSU 

ANNO   DOMINI 

M.DC.XII." 

"  Cap.  VII.  Admiranda  de  Campanis  consecratis. 

"  Silentio  praetermittenda  non  censentur  admiranda 
ilia,  et  scitu  quidem  dignissima,  quse  de  Campanis  con- 
secratis narrantur,  pnesertim  vero  juramentum  in  primis 
illud  in  Hibernia,  Scotia,  et  alibi  super  Campanas  prsestari 
consuetum,  ob  magnam  reverentiam,  quag  ipsis  adhibetur 
dictis  in  locis.  Si  qui  enim  super  Campanas  pejerare,  hoc 
est  falso,  et  animo  fallendi  jurare  audeant,  plerumque 
tacite,  ut  ita  dicam,  vel  caelitus  puniuntur.  Si  qui  vero 
tales  convicti  ab  nomine  pejerasseinveniantur,  graviterin 
cos  animadverti  solet,  ut  colligitur  ex  eo,  quod  in  Topo- 
graphia  Hibernian  scriptum  reliquit  Silvester  Giraldus  in 
fiaec  verba. 

**  *  Hoc  etiam  non  preetereundum  puto,  quod  Campanas 
baiulas,  baculosque  Sanctorum  in  superior!  parte  recurvos, 
auro  et  argento,  vel  sere  contextos,  sive  contectos,  in 
magna  reverentia  tarn  Hiberniae,  et  Scotiae,  quain  Guual- 


lise,  vel  Uuallue  Populus,  et  Clerus  habere  sclent ;  ita  ut 
Sacramenta  (hoc  est  juramenta),  super  haec  longe  magis, 
quam  super  Evangelia,  et  pra3Stare  vereantur,  et  pejerare. 
Ex  vi  enim  quadam  occulta,  et  iis  quasi  divinitus'insita, 
necnon  et  vin dicta  (cujus  prsecipue  Sancti  illi  appetibiles 
esse  videntur)  plerumque  puniuntur  contemptores,  et 
graviter  animadvertitur  in  transgressores.' 

"  Hsec  de  juramento  super  Campanas  prsestari  memo- 
ratis  in  locis  consueto,  narrat  Giraldus." 

From  which,  methinks,  a  Scotch  or  a  Welsh 
bookseller  might  as  well  claim  the  author  for  a 
countryman,  as  John  O'Daly  of  Dublin  fancies  he 
must  have  been  an  Irishman  ! 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 
Rectory,  Ch'st  St.  George. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Collodionized  Glass  Plates,  fyc.  —  As  I  should  be  very 
sorry  to  make  my  old  friend  "  N.  &  Q."  the  medium  of 
any  personal  discussion  between  MR.  SHADBOLT  and  my- 
self, I  will  be  contented  with  merely  acquitting  myself  of 
the  various  allegations  contained  in  his  letter  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  34.),  and  leaving  the  case  as  it  stands  to  the  opinion  of 
the  public.  I  am  not  a  little  surprised  that  my  letter  on 
the  subject  of  preserving  collodion  plates  should  so  have 
disturbed  MR.  SHADBOLT,  and  at  the  same  time  I  am 
rather  at  a  loss  to  find  out  what  I  have  done  to  merit  his 
statements  concerning  me. 

In  my  reply  I  must  divide  his  statement  into  two 
parts. 

First,  he  sajrs  I  accuse  him  of  plagiarism.  Secondly, 
he  states  that  I  have  plagiarised  on  his  process. 

Now,  as  to  the  first  point.  I  must  repeat  what  I  said, 
which  was  nearly  as  follows :  That  it  was  singular  MR. 
SHADBOLT  and  myself  should  have  been  experimenting 
in  the  same  line  at  nearly  the  same  time,  as  his  process 
seemed  only  to  differ  from  mine  in  the  fact  that  he  left  a 
slight  excess  of  nitrate  on  the  plate,  whereas  I  kept  the 
excess  in  the  syrup.  I  then  stated  that  I  felt  MR.  SHAD- 
BOLT  to  be  a  perfectly  independent  discoverer,  but  claimed 
for  myself  the  priority  of  publication.  Then  I  gave  an- 
other method  of  preparing  the  plate  for  keeping  it ;  and, 
having  some  delicacy  as  to  even  taking  that  part  of  his 
process,  I  said  that  I  adopted  his  plan  of  washing  the 
plate  with  a  weaker  nitrate  bath.  I  might  add,  that  in 
his  first  publication  of  his  process,  MR.  SHADOLT  never 
even  alluded  to  my  previous  publication,  although  my 
process  was  published  on  the  17th  of  June,  and  his  not 
till  the  20th  of  the  following  month.  He  can  surely, 
therefore,  have  nothing  to  say  on  this  head  ?  I  do  then 
most  distinctly  claim  being  the  first  to  apply  the  honey 
or  grape  sugar  to  the  collodion  plate.  Next,  I  do  claim 
having  also  applied  the  same  substances  to  preserving  the 
plate  sensitive,  as  may  be  seen  in  four  instantaneous  views 
which  will  appear  in  the  Exhibition  before  the  end  of  this 
month,  in  one  of  which  the  plate  was  kept  for  twenty-four 
hours,  and  the  other  three  were  carried  two  miles  in  a 
hot  summer  sun,  and  kept  five  hours.  These  were  shown 
at  the  Royal  Institution  before  the  publication  of  my 
process. 

In  my  first  publication  I  said  that  the  stability  of  the 
process  was  greatly  increased  by  my  method.  And  again, 
in  another  place,  that  by  my  method  the  plates  would 
keep  for  four  hours  at  least. 

The  combination  of  nitrate  of  silver  with  the  grape 
sugar  I  still  hold  to  be  quite  essential,  as  without  it  I  find 
that  not  only  are  the  half-tones  not  so  perfect  in  the  deep 


FEB.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


shades,  but  next,  that  otherwise,  with  the  utmost  care 
possible,  I  cannot  help  getting  one  part  of  the  plate  more 
sensitive  than  the  other,  by  the  syrup  washing  the  nitrate 
more  from  the  side  on  which  it  is  first  poured  on,  than 
from  that  on  which  it  runs  off.  It  is  evident,  however, 
that  after  a  certain  time  MR.  SHADBOLT'S  syrup  will  be- 
come sufficiently  nitrated  by  what  it  will  wash  off  from 
the  plate,  and  this  nitrate  will  not,  as  he  says,  all  preci- 
pitate by  exposure  to  light,  but  a  considerable  portion 
will  always  remain  in  combination.  My  object  is  to  pre- 
vent the  washing  off  by  having  the  syrup  and  the  wash- 
ing bath  each  about  equally  charged  with  nitrate ;  and 
this  small  excess  of  nitrate  does  not  injure  the  solution 
of  grape  sugar  so  much  as  it  will  most  samples  of  honey, 
as  the  uncrystallisable  sugar  which  the  latter  contains 
generally  decomposes  and  causes  the  plate  to  fog. 

Now  for  the  other  portion  of  his  statement :  that  I  have 
taken  his  process,  merely  interpolating  mine  for  making 
grape  sugar.  In  my  letter  I  said  that  I  adopted  the  plan  of 
MR.  SnADBOLxin  washing  the  plate,  which  was  excellent ; 
and  as  that  makes  the  essential  difference  between  his 
process  and  mine,  I  felt  that  in  so  saying  I  had  given  him 
all  his  due.  And  then  I  gave  a  process  in  which,  for 
reasons  before  stated,  I  used  grape  sugar,  not  honey,  and 
put  nitrate  of  silver  in  the  syrup ;  and  these  differences 
being  certainly  at  least  as  great  as  those  between  MR. 
SHADBOLT'S  process  and  mine,  I  leave  it  to  the  public  to 
decide  whether  he  has  behaved  as  justly  to  me  as  I  have 
to  him. 

I  may  add  also,  in  answer  to  what  he  says  of  the  in- 
finitesimal nature  of  my  dose  of  nitrate,  that  to  all  ac- 
quainted with  the  chemistry  of  photography  it  is  well 
known  what  is  the  comportment  of  iodide  of  silver  in  the 
presence  of  even  the  smallest  excess  of  nitrate  of  silver, 
and  of  the  same  substance  when  nitrate  is  not  present. 
I  feel  the  utmost  confidence  that  my  plan  will  be  the  one 
ultimately  adopted  for  preserving  the  plates,  as  by  this 
method  with  the  grape  sugar  the  results  must  be  much 
more  certain  and  regular  than  when  honey,  a  substance 
which  is  of  so  uncertain  a  constitution,  is  employed.  In 
conclusion,  I  may  add  that  I  am  very  sorry  to  have  tres- 
passed on  your  pages  for  so  long  a  space ;  but  as  you 
have  given  publication  to  MR.  SHADBOLT'S  letter,  I  hope 
you  will  permit  me,  with  your  usual  kindness,  to  make 
my  response  to  it,  and  I  promise  that  I  will  not  trouble 
you  farther  on  this  matter  ;  for  should  any  reply  be 
made  to  this  letter,  having  now  fully  stated  my  case,  and 
being  also  at  present  in  a  foreign  country,  I  shall  leave  it 
to  your  readers  to  decide  whether  MR.  SHADBOLT  or  my- 
self is  in  the  right,  and  feel  no  doubt  as  to  the  result. 

F.  MAXWELL  LYTE. 

Maison  George,  Rue  Montpensier,  Pau. 
Jan.  19,  1855. 

Bromo-iodide  of  Silver.  —  MR.  READE,  in  a  letter  he 
addressed  to  you  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  51.),  endeavours  to  show 
that  the  statements  I  made  in  my  former  letter  in  refer- 
ence to  this  subject  are  at  variance  with  those  of  MR. 
LYTE,  which  is  not  the  case.  He  says  that  I  prove,  or 
think  I  prove,  by  my  experiment,  which  he  describes, 
that  the  so-called  bromo-iodide  of  silver  (for  such,  he 
says,  is  the  precipitate  I  obtain  from  DR.  DIAMOND'S 
solution)  is  in  fact  nothing  of  the  kind,  but  consists  en- 
tirely of  iodide  of  silver ;  whereas,  he  says,  MR.  LYTE 
first  of  all  proves  that  the  same  compound'and  iodide  of 
silver  when  dissolved  in  strong  liq.  amm.  are  each  simi- 
larly acted  upon  by  dilute  nitric  acid,  and  then  forms  a 
true  bromo-iodide  of  silver,  but  in  such  combination  as  to 
exhibit  the  same  kind  of  milkiness  which  occurs  with 
pure  bromide  of  silver  on  the  addition  of  an  acid,  and 
hence  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  bromide  and  not  iodide 
of  silver  is  exhibited  by  this  experiment. 


Now  I  beg  to  remark,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  true 
bromo-iodide  of  silver  which  MR.  LYTE  forms  by  adding 
an  excess  of  nitrate  of  silver  to  a  solution  of  the  bromide 
and  iodide  of  potassium,  consisting  as  it  does  of  a  mixture 
of  bromide  with  iodide  of  silver,  is  a  very  different  com- 
pound from  MR.  READE'S  bromo-iodide  of  silver;  andr 
secondly,  that  my  statement  as  to  the  latter  being  iodide 
of  silver,  is  confirmed  by  MR.  LTTE,  although  MR.  READE 
is  endeavouring  to  prove  the  contrary. 

Again,  MR.  READE  states  that  the  whole  of  the  silver 
from  a  solution  of  the  double  bromide  and  double  iodide 
of  silver  is  precipitated  by  water,  which  is  quite  true ;  but 
what  it  has  to  do  with  the  question  under  discussion  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  conceive.  The  whole  of  the  silver  from 
DR.  DIAMOND'S  solution  is  precipitated  by  water,  but  it 
does  not  necessarily  follow  that  the  precipitate  consists 
either  wholly  or  partly  of  bromide  or  bromo-iodide  of 
silver.  On  the  contrary,  the  whole  of  the  bromide  of 
silver  is,  as  I  stated  in  my  former  letter,  decomposed  by 
the  iodide  of  potassium,  iodide  of  silver  and  bromide  of 
potassium  being  formed ;  and  if  MR.  READE  will  take 
the  trouble  to  test  the  precipitate  for  bromine,  after  hav- 
ing well  washed  it  with  water,  he  will  find  that  it  does 
not  contain  a  trace  of  that  element. 

Farther,  MR.  READE  states  that  paper  prepared  with 
DR.  DIAMOND'S  solution  is  more  sensitive  than  ordinary 
calotype  paper  in  the  proportion  of  10  to  1 ;  but  what 
does  DR.  DIAMOND  himself  say  as  to  the  effect  of  his  so- 
lution of  bromide  of  silver?  He  says  (Photog.  Journal, 
vol.  i.  p.  132.)  it  does  not  increase  the  general  sensitive- 
ness of  the  paper,  although  it  seems  to  accelerate  its  power 
of  receiving  impressions  from  the  green  rays ;  a  statement 
which,  as  far  as  regards  the  general  sensitiveness  of  the 
paper,  is  quite  in  accordance  with  my  experience. 

In  conclusion,  if  MR.  READE  will  wash  his  paper  more 
thoroughly  after  applying  the  solution,  so  as  to  get  rid  of 
the  whole  of  the  bromide  and  iodide  of  potassium,  I  am 
confident  he  will  not  find  it  more  sensitive  than  ordinary 
calotype  paper.  J.  LEACHMAN. 

20.  Compton  Terrace,  Islington. 


to  #tin0r 

Death-bed  Superstition  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  7.)-  —  An 
extract  from  your  paper,  thus  headed,  having 
been  extensively  copied,  I  beg  to  state  that  the 
whole  story  is  a  misrepresentation,  no  doubt  un- 
intentional. I  was  the  clergyman  of  Charlcombe 
at  the  time  alluded  to,  and  no  death  took  place  in 
the  parish  during  the  year  1852  ;  but  in  1850  the 
clerk  came  to  me  to  borrow,  not  the  plate,  for 
there  was  none,  but  a  pewter  plate  to  place  it  on 
the  body  of  a  person  already  dead,  to  prevent  the 
body  swelling.  It  is  true  I  used  the  plate  as  a 
paten,  but  it  was  asked  for  simply  because  it  was 
pewter ;  so  that  it  might  be  a  case  of  quackery, 
but  not  of  superstition  ;  and  I  think  it  is  plain  to 
any  one  that  a  dying  person  could  hardly  bear  a 
pewter  plate  filled  with  salt  upon  his  chest,  and  if 
placed  there  it  would  be  much  more  likely  to 
hasten  death  than  to  alleviate  it. 

EDMUND  WARD  PEARS. 

"  Whychcotte  of  St.  Johns"  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  302.  ; 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  27.).  —  The  authorship  of  this  very 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  275. 


interesting  work  has  often  been  questioned.  I  am 
however  enabled  to  state,  that  it  was  written  by 
the  Rev.  Erskine  Neale,  now  rector  of  Wood- 
bridge.  This  gentleman  is  still  actively  engaged 
in  literary  pursuits.  Among  the  best  known  of 
his  later  works  are  The  Experiences  of  a  Gaol 
Chaplain  and  The  Coroner's  Clerk. 

ROBERT  S.  SALMON. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Railroads  in  England  (Vol.  x.,  p.  365.).  —  The 
following  extracts  may  perhaps  interest  your  cor- 
respondent W.  W.,  who  inquires  for  notices  of 
railroads  earlier  than  1676  : 

"  It  appears  by  the  order  of  the  Hostmen's  Company, 
'at  a  courte  holden  the  thirde  day  of  February,  anno 
Reginae  Elizabeths,  &c.  43,  annoque  Domini  1600,'  that 
waggons  and  waggon-ways  had  not  then  been  invented ; 
but  that  the  coals  were  at  that  time  brought  down  from 
the  pits  in  wains  (holding  eight  bolls  each,  all  measured 
and  marked),  to  the  staiths  by  the  side  of  the  rivtr 
Tyne." — Brand's  History  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  vol.  ii. 
p.  272. 

Again : 

"  1671.  Waggon-ways,  or  railways,  for  the  conveyance 
of  coals,  appear  to  have  been  in  use  on  the  Tyne  at  this 
period.  In  Bailey's  View  of  Durham,  p.  35.,  it  is  stated 
(on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Robson,  then  agent  at  Ravens- 
worth)  that  the  earliest  mention  of  coals  delivered  by 
waggons  occurs  in  1671,  at  Team  Staith." — Richardson's 
Local  Historian's  Table  Book,  vol.  i.  p.  301. 

And  the  following  seems  to  confirm  the  date : 

"  September  2,  1674.  The  hostmen  of  Newcastle  en- 
deavoured to  procure  an  Act  of  Parliament  to  regulate 
the  great  abuses  and  exactions  upon  the  collieries  for 
their  way  leaves  and  staith-rooms."  —  Brand's  History  of 
Newcastle,  vol.  ii.  p.  297. 

To  the  coal-owners  on  the  river  Tyne,  there- 
fore, is  due  the  honour  of  having  commenced  the 
system  of  Railways.  The  system  was  not  adopted 
on  the  neighbouring  r,iver,  the  Wear,  until  a  much 
later  period,  as  appears  by  the  following  extract 
from  Hutchinson's  History  of  Durham : 

"  1693.  Waggon-ways  were  now  first  used  on  the  river 
Wear  by  Thomas  Allan,  Esq.,  of  Newcastle,  who  amassed 
a  large  fortune  in  collieries,  and  purchased  estates,  a  part 
of  which  still  retains  the  name  of  '  Allan's  Flatts,'  near 
Chester-le-Street." 

ROBERT  S.  SALMON. 

Newcastle,-  on-Tyne. 

"Talented^'  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  17.). —  Coleridge,  a 
great  authority  in  such  matters,  objected  to  the 
use  of  this  word.  In  p.  181.  of  Table  Talk,  he 

says: 

"  I  regret  to  see  that  vile  and  barbarous  vocable  talented, 
stealing  out  of  the  newspapers  into  the  leading  reviews 
and  most  respectable  publications  of  the  day.  Why  not 
shillinged,  farthinged,  tenpenced,  &c.  ?  The  formation  of  a 
participle- passive  from  a  noun,  is  a  license  that  nothing 
but  a  very  peculiar  felicity  can  excuse." 

Coleridge  evidently  is  not  aware  of  its  being  a 


revived  word,  for  he  goes  on  to  say  that  such 
slang  mostly  comes  from  America.  Your  corre- 
spondent adduces  several  words;  he  might  have 
added  gifted  as  analogous  in  formation  to  talented, 
and  in  most  constant  use.  E. 

"  Snick  up"  (Vol.  i.,  p.  467. ;  Vol.  ii.,  p.  14. ; 
Vol.  iv.,  p.  28.).  —  Respecting  this  expression,  I 
quote  a  passage  from  Middleton's  Blurt,  Master 
Constable,  Dyce'sedit.,  1840,  vol.i.  p.  284.,  to  show, 
as  I  think,  that  it  is  not  invariably  used  as  a  stage 
direction  for  "  hiccough,"  whatever  it  may  signify 
in  Twelfth  Night : 

"  Sim.  You  smell  a  sodden  sheep's  head:  A  rat? 
Ay,  a  rat;  and  you  will  not  believe  one,  marry,  foh!  I 
have  been  believed  of  your  betters,  marry,  snick  up ! " 

I  think  it  likely  to  mean  "  shut  your  shop,"  a 
vulgar  expression  of  the  present  day,  —  "  What  do 
you  know  about  it  ?  "  E.  H.  B. 

Demerara. 

The  Post-mark  on  the  Junius  Letters  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  8. ;  Vol.  x.,  p.  523.).  — For  the  information  of 
your  correspondents,  allow  me  to  say  that  I  have 
in  my  possession  several  letters  of  the  required 
date,  and  bearing  the  peculiar  mark.  They  are 
among  the  family  correspondence  of  the  late  Dr. 
Doddridge.  One  of  his  daughters,  while  on  a  visit 
to  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  writes  to  her 
mother  at  Northampton,  and  posts  her  letter 
(franked)  at  the  suburban  office.  The  mark  is 
invariably  a  triangular  stamp,  with  the  words 
"PENT-POST  PAYD,"  countersigned  "Mac  Cul- 
lock"  These  letters  are  written  from  the  house  of 
a  Mr.  Streatfield ;  and  though  the  name  of  the 
place  is  in  no  case  given  at  the  head  of  the  first 
page  with  the  date  (June,  1763),  there  is  internal 
evidence  sufficient  to  fix  the  post-office  to  have 
been  situated  in  Highgate.  CHARLES  REED. 

Paternoster  Row. 

"  Nettle  in,  dock  out"  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  463.).  — In 
addition  to  the  instances  already  given  of  the  use 
of  this  expression,  I  give  you  one  from  Middleton's 
More  Dissemblers  besides  Women,  Dyce's  edit., 
vol.  iii.  p.  611. : 

"  Is  this  my  in  dock,  out  nettle  ?  " 
And  the  editor,  in  his  note,  refers  to  Sir  Thomas 
More's  Works,  1557,  fol.  809.  E.  H.  B. 

Demerara. 

Poems  of  Ossian  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  224.  489.).  — The 
John  o1  Groat  Journal  says  : 

"  We  lately  sent  a  deputation  to  wait  on  an  aged 
widow  of  fourscore  years,  resident  in  Sutherland,  who  can 
repeat  not  much  less  than  a  thousand  lines  of  poetry, 
which  she  regards  as  Ossianic,  or  belonging  to  a  very 
remote  age !  Upwards  of  eight  hundred  lines,  rather  im- 
perfectly copied,  we  have  got  and  can  produce  them  .  .  . 
In  the  language  of  our  friends  who  waited  upon  her,  and 


FEB.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


passed  two  long  summer  days  in  copying  her  lays :  *  She 
never  heard  these  poems  imputed  to  any  but  Ossian  and 
other  bards  of  the  Fingalian  age.'  She  firmly  believed 
that  the  very  words  of  these  poems  were  those  of  the 
Fingalians.  She  never  heard  of  the  Macpherson  contro- 
versy, nor  that  ever  the  poems  of  Ossian  were  in  print." 

In  addition  to  this,  I  may  add,  that  when  I 
attended  University  and  King's  College,  Aberdeen, 
there  were  several  students  from  Nova  Scotia. 
We  all  lodged  in  the  same  house.  Our  conversa- 
tion one  evening  happened  to  turn  on  the  Poems 
of  Ossian.  I  asked  if  they  were  known  in  Nova 
Scotia  ?  I  was  told,  that  many  of  the  people  who 
had  emigrated  from  the  Highlands  could  repeat 
many  lines  of  his  poems ;  although  they  could 
neither  read  nor  write,  and  that  they  had  never 
heard  of  Macpherson.  W.  G. 

Macduff. 

Books  chained  in  Churches  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  93. 
206.  273.  328. ;  Vol.  x.,  pp.  174.  393.).  — As  re- 
ference has  several  times  been  made  in  your  pages 
to  this  ancient  custom,  perhaps  you  may  not  deem 
the  following  unworthy  of  your  notice.  The 
usage,  it  is  evident,  was  owing  to  a  scarcity  of 
books,  and  may  be  traced  back  to  distant  ages. 
It  was  common  in  St.  Bernard's  time,  for  he  says, 
in  Serm.  IX.  de  Divers.  No.  1. : 

"  Et  est  velut  communis  quidam  liber,  et  catena^  alli- 
gatus,  ut  assolet,  sensibilis  mundus  iste,  ut  in  eo  sapien- 
tiam  Dei  legat,  quicumque  voluerit." 

The  saint  does  not  here  mention  churches  as  con- 
nected with  this  custom,  for  he  spoke  of  what  was 
known  to  all.  But  his  meaning  is  more  clearly 
set  forth  by  St.  Thomas  a  Villanova,  who  was 
born  in  1480,  in  his  "  Concio  prima  "  in  Festo  Sti 
Augustini,  No.  3.  He  says,  — 

"  Unde  Bernardus,  mundum  istum  sensibilem,  librum 
communem  catena  ligatum  appellat,  ut  in  eo  sapientiam 
legat  quicumque  voluerit,  sicut  solent  esse  in  Ecclesiis  ca- 
thedralibus  breviaria  promiscuae  multitudini  exposita, 
catenulaque  appensa." 

J.N. 

Greenwich. 

Prophecies  of  Nostradamus,  Marino,  and  Joa- 
chim (Vol.x.,  p.  486.).— 

"  Scrisse  gi&  Nostrodamo  in  un  Tacuino 
Autor,  che  mai  non  disse  la  bugia ; 
L'istesso  afferma  un'  altra  Profetia 
Del  reverendo  Abbate  Gioacchino ; 
Che  quando  una  bestiaccia  da  molino 
Parlar  con  voce  humana  s'udiria. 
Subito  1'  Antechristo  nasceria 
E  '1  fin  del  Hondo  sarebbe  vicino." 

Marino,  La  Murtoleide,  Fisch.  xlviii., 
ed.  Spira,  1619. 

H.  B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 

The  Divining  Rod  (Vol.  x.  passim).  —  Perhaps, 
like  many  of  your  correspondents,  I  had  imagined 
that  the  supposed  properties  of  the  divining  rod 


had  been  a  discovery  "recently  made,  either  by 
that  great  American  artist,  Mr.  Barnum,  or  by 
one  of  the  Dii  minores  of  this  country.  To  my 
mortification,  however,  I  find  that  it  is  "  as  old  as 
the  hills,"  or  at  least  cotemporaneous  with  the 
"  Sortes  Virgilianse,"  et  id  genus  omne.  I  have 
before  me  The  Works  of  Mr.  Abraham  Cowley, 
in  two  vols.  12mo.,  London,  printed  in  1681 ;  and 
in  one  of  his  "Pindarique  Odes,"  addressed  to 
Mr.  Hobs  (vol.  i.  p.  41.),  I  find  the  following 
lines  : 

"  To  walk  in  ruines,  like  vain  ghosts,  we  love, 
And  with  fond  divining  wands, 
We  search  among  the  dead 
For  treasures  buried." 

And  to  these  lines  is  added  (p.  43.)  the  following 
note : 

"Virgula  Divina,  or  divining  wand,  is  a  two-forked 
branch  of  a  hazel  tree,  which  is  used  for  the  finding  out, 
either  of  veins,  or  hidden  treasures  of  gold  or  silver ;  and 
being  carried  about,  bends  downwards  (or  rather  is  said 
to  do  so)  when  it  comes  to  the  place  where  they  lye." 

D.  W.  S. 

Amontillado  Sherry  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  39.).  —  Mostp 
(French,  mout ;  German,  must),  or  raw  wine,  is 
made  up  and  flavoured  by  the  addition  of  the  wine 
grown  in  the  district  of  Montilla.  The  product 
is  Amontillado,  or  Montillated  sherry.  This  is 
the  real  derivation  of  the  term.  I  do  not  pretend 
to  deny  the  peculiarity  of  the  fermentation  of 
Montilla  wine.  H.  F.  B. 

Mortality  in  August  (Vol.  x.,  p.  304.).  —  Sep- 
tember will,  I  think,  be  found  to  be  the  month  of 
greatest  mortality  in  most  of  the  plague  years, 
although  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  the  case 
at  Cambridge  in  1666,  or  at  Bury  in  1637.  From 
the  extracts  from  the  registers  of  St.  Mary's,  Bury 
St.  Edmunds,  printed  in  Tymms's  History  of  that 
church,  it  appears  that  in  1544  "  the  highest  rate 
of  mortality  was  in  August  and  September,  when 
45  persons  in  the  one  month,  and  75  in  the  other, 
are  entered  with  the  plague  mark."  In  1637 
there  were  74  in  July,  128  in  August,  and  117  in 
September.  BURIENSIS. 

Clay  Tobacco-pipes  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  37.).  —  The 
Hunts  appear  to  have  been  a  family  of  pipe- 
makers,  but  where  established  I  am  unable  to 
state.  In  my  collection  of  old  pipes  from  various 
localities,  there  are  now  about  fifty  different 
marks,  and  amongst  them  are  two  with  the  name 
in  question,  but  of  different  individuals,  "  IOHN 
HVNT  "  and  "  THOMAS  HVNT."  One  was  found  in 
London,  the  other  at  Ogden  St.  George  in  Wilt- 
shire. In  both  cases  the  letters  are  sunk,  not 
embossed;  the  v  is  substituted  for  the  u,  the  A 
has  a  cross-bar  at  top,  and  in  one  the  N  and  T  are 
combined  like  a  monogram.  Jeffry  Hunt  is  new 
to  me.  Pipes  of  the  seventeenth  century  are  often 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  275. 


found  in  churchyards  ;  I  picked  up  several  when 
the  surface  ground  of  that  at  Much  Wenlock  was 
lowered.  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

Brasses  restored  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  104.  535. ;  Vol.  xi., 
p.  37.).  —  For  the  information  of  SOB  I  beg  to  say 
that  the  "  metallic  rubber  "  and  prepared  paper 
for  monumental  brasses  are  sold  by  H.  S.  Richard- 
son, Stockwell  Street,  Greenwich.  I  have  em- 
ployed this  method,  but  I  doubt  if  SOB  will  find  it 
answer  so  fully  as  he  probably  expects.  Its  com- 
position is  not  made  known,  but  it  appears  to  be 
simply  bronze  powder  melted  with  bees'-wax. 
Rubbings  made  with  it  on  black  paper  certainly 
produce  very  faithful  representations  of  the 
original  brasses,  but  they  have  the  disadvantage  of 
not  bearing  to  be  folded  ;  and  the  bright  colour  of 
the  bronze  soon  fades.  F.  C.  H. 

St.  Pancras  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  37.).  — The  figure  of 
this  saint  on  the  noble  brass  of  Prior  Nelond  is 
described  by  NORRIS  DECK  as  "  treading  on  a 
human  figure,  probably  intended  for  one  of  his 
Pagan  persecutors."  I  should  suppose  it  rather 
intended  to  symbolise  his  triumphs  over  the  arch- 
enemy of  mankind,  in  allusion  to  the  etymology  of 
the  saint's  name.  He  is  said  to  have  been  Bishop 
of  Taormina  in  Sicily,  to  have  been  ordained  by 
St.  Peter  himself,  and  finally  stoned  to  death. 
Hence  he  is  often  represented  with  a  sword  in  one 
hand  and  a  stone  in  the  other.  F.  C.  H. 

Artificial  Ice  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  39.).  —  Your  corre- 
spondent I.  P.  O.  inquires  "  What  was  the  sub- 
stance exhibited  under  the  name  of  artificial  ice 
for  skating  on  at  the  Egyptian  Hall  and  Baker 
Street  Bazaar,  many  years  ago  ? "  I  believe  it 
was  merely  a  strong  solution  of  Epsom  or  Glauber 
salts,  which  was  frequently  replaced,  as  it  was  soon 
cut  up  by  the  skaters.  F.  C.  H. 

Campbell's  Imitations  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  506.).— The 
line  — 

"  And  coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before." 
has  been  compared  with  similar  thoughts  in  Leib- 
nitz and  Chapman.     It  has  also  a  prototype  in 
Shakspeare,   though   the   resemblance    is  not  so 
close  as  to  amount  to  plagiarism  in  Campbell. 

In  Troilus  and  Cressida,  Act  I.  Sc.  3.,  Nestor 
says: 

"  And  in  such  indexes,  although  small  pricks 
To  their  subsequent  volumes,  there  is  seen 
The  baby  figure  of  the  giant  mass 
Of  things  to  come  at  large" 

STTLITES. 

Turning  the  Tables  (Vol.iii.,  p.  276.)- —  This  is 
derived  from  the  game  of  backgammon,  formerly 
called  "  The  Tables,"  where  the  tables  are  said  to 
be  turned,  when  the  fortune  of  the  game  changes 
from  one  player  to  the  other.  UWEDA. 


Sestertium  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  27.).  —  The  following  ex- 
tract from  Zumpt,  §  84.,  is  perhaps  the  best  reply 
that  can  be  given  to  MR.  MIDDLE-TON'S  Query : 

"  The  neuter  sestertium,  which  denoted  a  sum  and  not  a 
coin,  was  equal  to  a  thousand  sestertii.  In  reckoning  by 
asses,  as  the  Romans  carried  their  numbers  only  to  centena 
millia  and  formed  higher  numbers  by  adverbs  (§  29.),  the 
words  centena  millia  came  to  be  left  out,  and  only  the 
numeral  adverbs,  decies,  vicies,  &c.  used,  with  which 
centena  millia  is  to  be  supplied.  Thus  decies  aeris  was- 
decies  centena  millia  assium  aeris.  In  reckoning  by  ses- 
terces, the  neuter  noun  sestertium  was  joined  in  the  case 
required  by  the  construction  with  the  numeral  adverb. 
Thus  decies  sestertium  (-i-o-wm-o)  was  decies  centena  millia 
sestertiorum  (gen.  pi.  of  sestertius),  a  million  of  sestertii.  The 
adverb  often  stood  alone ;  e.  g.  decies,  vicies.  There  were 
therefore  three  forms,  carefully  to  be  distinguished  from 
each  other :  the  sestertius,  joined  with  the  cardinal  num- 
bers, denoting  a  single  nummus  sestertius ;  the  sestertium, 
joined  in  the  plural  with  ordinals,  denoting  so  many 
thousands  of  the  nummi  sestertii ;  and  sestertium,  joined  in 
the  singular  only  with  numeral  adverbs,  denoting  so 
many  hundred  sestertia,  or  hundred  thousand  sestertii. 
See  Vail.  Pat.  2.  10.  sex  millibus  (sc.  sestertiis  raasc.). 
Suet,  Aug.  101.  Vicena  sestertia.  Nep.  Att.  14.  2.  Sestertio 
vicies  .  .  .  sestertio  centies.  These  three  combinations 
were£istinguished  in  writing;  HS.  X.  was  decem  sestertii . 
HS.  X.  decem  sestertia ;  HS.  X  decies  testertium.  But  the 
distinction  was  not  always  observed,  if  our  present  MSS. 
of  the  classics  are  correct.  Vid.  Ascon.  Ped.  Cic.  Ver.  1., 
extr." 

Subject  to  the  correction  of  Cicero's  text,  or  to 
his  mystification,  the  following  are  the  respective 
values  of — 

HS.  D.  millia  *    =    5  hundred  sestertia    =    £4035 
HS.  MM.  =    2  thousand  sestertii    =  16 

HS.  M.  =    1  „  8 

These  English  values  are  from  Ainsworth.  The 
Penny  Cyc.,  art.  Sestertius,  values  the  sestertium 
at  81.  17*.  Id.  See  Anthon's  Sallust.  CataL 
xxx.  Conf.  Say,  Pol.  EC.  b.  i.  c.  31.  §  7.  as  to  the 
comparative  value  of  Roman  and  modern  money. 
On  the  text  of  Act.  ii.  3.  32.,  see  Valpy's  ed.  vi. 
p.  532.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Cummin  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  11.),  or  rather  Cumin 
(Cuminum  cyminum,  Linn.),  was  probably  placed 
in  coffins  with  the  dead  body  (as  many  other  plants 
and  herbs)  on  account  of  its  antiseptic,  aromatic 
properties.  That  it  was  extensively  used  for  some 
purposes  in  ancient  times  may  be  inferred  from 
the  mention  of  it  in  holy  writ  (both  Old  and  New 
Testaments),  in  the  old  Medical  Classics  both 
Greek  and  Roman,  and  in  the  writings  of  Horace, 
Persius,  and  others ;  but  it  was  most  in  use  ap- 
parently by  the  Arabian  physicians  :  much  is  said 
of  it  by  Rhazes,  Serapion,  Avicenna,  and  Aver- 
rhoes ;  but  whether  there  is  anything  to  connect 
the  plant  with  any  necrological  purposes,  I  have 
not  been  yet  able  to  ascertain.  The  inquiry  would 
be  well  worth  pursuing.  WILLIAM  PAMPLIN. 

*  Here  the  word  millia  is  used  instead  of  sestertia. 


FEB.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


Tallies  (Vol.  x.,  p.  485.;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  18.).— 
Tallies  are  universally  used  in  the  hop-gardens  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Canterbury,  between  the 
overseer  of  the  garden  and  the  hop-pickers,  to 
mark  the  number  of  baskets  filled.  E.  F. 

Hangman's  Wages  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  13.). — I  know- 
not  how  hangmen  are  remunerated  now  for  their 
disgusting  work ;  but  six  or  seven  and  twenty 
years  ago  there  were  always  two  persons  employed 
in  London  to  perform  all  executions,  hangings, 
whippings,  pillories,  &c.,  and  each  of  them  had  a 
salary  of  507.  a  year.  I  can  assure  you  that  when 
a  vacancy  occurred,  there  were  many  candidates 
for  the  office.  E.  F. 

Charm  for  a  Wart  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  7.).  —  Twenty- 
five  years  ago  there  resided  at  the  little  village  of 
Ferry  Hincksey,  near  Oxford,  in  a  cottage  adjoin- 
ing the  church,  an  old  woman  who  had  a  great 
reputation  for  charming  warts.  Being  at  that 
time  a  lad,  and  much  troubled  with  these  ex- 
crescences, one  of  which  was  as  large  as  a  four- 
penny  piece,  I  was  recommended  to  pay  the  old 
lady  a  visit.  With  fear  and  trembling  I  entered 
her  little  hut,  and  after  being  interrogated  as  to 
the  number  of  warts  upon  my  person,  a  small  stick 
was  produced,  upon  which  certain  notches  were 
cut,  a  cross  having  been  first  slightly  imprinted  on 
the  larger  wart ;  the  old  lady  then  retired  into 
her  garden  to  bury  the  stick,  and  I  was  dismissed. 
From  that  day  my  troublesome  and  unsightly 
adherents  began  to  crumble  away,  and  I  have  never 
been  troubled  since.  Silence  as  to  the  transaction 
is  strictly  enjoined,  nor  must  any  remuneration  be 
offered  until  the  warts  have  quite  disappeared. 

Z.  z. 


NOTES   ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

The  Camclen  Society  has  just  issued  another  valuable 
contribution  to  our  materials  for  the  History  of  England. 
It  is  entitled  Grants  from  the  Crown  during  the  Reign  of 
Edward  the  Fifth,  from  the  Original  Docket  Book,  MS. 
Harl.  433.,  with  an  historical  Introduction,  by  John  Gough 
Nichols,  F.S.  A.  The  manuscript,  of  which  the  documents 
here  printed  form  a  part,  has  long  been  known  as  a  record 
of  great  value,  and  as  such  has  been  quoted  by  several  of 
our  most  painstaking  historical  writers.  Of  the  import- 
ance which  Humphrey  Wanley  attached  to  it,  no  better 
proof  can  be  given  than  the  fact,  that  his  account  of  its 
contents  occupies  no  less  than  sixty  pages  of  the  folio 
Catalogue  of  the  Harleian  MSS.  Short  as  was  the  reign 
and  Dr.  Lingard,  the  leading  events  of  it  are  still  involved 
in  an  obscurity,  to  the  removal  of -which  this  volume  will 
of  Edward  V.,  and  despite  the  labours  of  Sharon  Turner 
greatly  contribute :  and  few,  we  think,  will  rise  from  its 
perusal  without  a  feeling  that  it  is  one,  the  publication  of 
which  reflects  credit  alike  on  the  Camden  Society,  and 
the  accomplished  antiquary  by  whom  it  has  been  so 
carefully  edited. 

We  have  before  had  occasion  to  make  favourable 
mention  of  the  Journal  of  the  Architectural,  Archaeological, 


and  Historic  Society  for  the  County,  City,  and  Neighbour- 
hood of  Chester;  and  the  Third  Part  (January  to  De- 
cember, 1852),  which  has  just  been  issued,  deserves  the 
same  treatment.  Like  its  predecessors,  it  is  properly  con- 
fined to  subjects  of  local  interest,  and  is  profusely,  rather 
than  elegantly,  illustrated. 

The  mention  of  this  local  Society  recalls  our  attention  to 
a  small  contribution  to  local  biography,  the  publication 
of  which  calls  for  a  few  lines  of  record  in  our  columns. 
We  allude  to  a  series  of  Profiles  of  Warrington  Worthies, 
collected  and  arranged  by  James  Kendrich,  M.  D. 
Among  these  Warrington  Worthies  it  may  be  remem- 
bered are  the  Aikins,  Barbaulds,  Dr.  Priestley,  &c. 

We  learn  that  the  library  of  the  late  learned  and  re- 
spected President  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  Dr  Routh, 
is  to  be  transferred  from  Oxford,  where  books  abound,  to 
Durham.  By  a  deed  of  gift,  made  two  years  ago,  it  is 
conveyed  to  the  Warden,  Masters,  and  Scholars  of  the 
University  of  Durham.  The  library  is  said  to  contain 
nearly  20^000  volumes. 

The  world-renowned  collection  of  the  late  Mr.  Bernal 
is  to  be  sold  by  Messrs.  Christie  &  Manson  at  his  late 
residence,  in  Eaton  Square,  early  in  March.  The  Cata- 
logue, which  is  illustrated  with  woodcuts  of  the  most 
valuable  and  interesting  articles,  has  just  been  issued; 
and  when  the  assemblage  of  matchless  objects,  which  the 
liberality  and  good  taste  of  the  late  proprietor  had  enabled 
him  to  bring  together,  are  dispersed  abroad,  the  Catalogue 
will  find  its  place  on  the  shelf  of  every  lover  of  early  art, 
not  only  as  a  memorial  of  the  collector,  but  as  a  guide  to 
his  own  studies  in  the  same  department.  We  advise  our 
readers  not  to  lose  the  opportunity  of  seeing,  before  it  is 
broken  up,  a  collection  which  has,  we  believe,  scarcely  its 
equal  in  Europe ;  and  our  friends  who  are  collectors,  to 
remember  that  such  another  sale  cannot  occur  again  for 
years. 

While  on  the  subject  of  Sales,  we  may  direct  attention 
to  the  very  curious — indeed  Messrs.  Southgate  &  Barrett 
are  perhaps  justified  in  calling  it  unique  —  collection  of 
prints  and  cuttings,  entitled  "  Notes  and  Illustrations," 
treating  on  every  subject  interesting  to  the  antiquary, 
the  historian,  and  the  topographer,  and  comprised  in  one 
hundred  and  thirty  quarto  volumes,  which  they  are 
about  to  sell  by  auction.  Those  only  who  have  endea- 
voured to  make  collections  upon  any  particular  subject, 
can  form  an  estimate  of  the  value  of  materials  such  as 
these. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

SHAKSPBIRK.    By  Johnson  and  Sterens.    15  Vol«.    STO.    1793.    The 

Fifth  Volume. 
***  Letters,  stating:  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 

sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher   of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 

186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentle  men  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

Wanted  of  Percy  Society's  Publications, 

SATIRICAL  SONGS  AND  POEMS  ON  COSTUME.    Edited  by  Fairholt. 
BROWN'S    BRITANNIA'S   PASTORALS.      The   Third    Work.      Edited    by 

THE  INTERLUDE  OF  JOHN  Box  AND  MAST.  PERSON.    Edited  by  W.  H. 
Wanted  by  Robert  Stewart,  Bookseller,  Paisley. 

SEBAST.  BARRADAS,  IEU   BARRADIUS,  COMMEWTARIORUM  IN  CONCORDIAM 
KT  HJSTORIAM  EVANOKLicuM.    The  whole  or  any  odd  Volumes. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  William  Fraser,  Alton,  near  Cheadle,  Staffordshire. 

CHRISTIAN  REMEMBRANCER.     No.  56,  for  April  1847,  and  No.  67,  for 
Jan.  1850. 
Wanted  by  J.  G.  Talbot,  Esq.,  10.  Great  George  Street,  Westminster. 

SIR  THOS.  CHALONBR'S  DE  RBPCB.  ANOLORUM,  with  his  D*  ILLOSTRIUK 
Wanted  by  G.  JR.  Comer,  Esq.,  3.  Paragon,  New  Kent  Road. 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  275. 


DIBDIN'S  TYPOGRAPHICAL  ANTIQUITIES.    4to.    Vol.  II. 
GREENB  ANNE  :  NEWS  FROM  THE  DEAD.     4to.    1651. 
I/IPSCOMB'S  BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.    4to.    Eight  Parts  complete . 
SCOTTISH  PASQUILS.    8vo.    Three  Parts. 

Wanted  by  C.  S.,  12.  Gloucester  Green,  Oxford. 

THB  POLITICAL  CONTEST.    Letters  between  Junius  and  Sir  W.  Draper. 

London ,  Ne wberry.    No  date . 
LETTERS  OF  JONICS.    I  Vol.  12mo.    1770.    No  Publisher's  name. 

DITTO  DITTO          1770.    Published  by  Wheble. 

DITTO  DITTO  1771.  DITTO. 

Jawius  DISCOTBRBD.    By  P.  T.    1789. 

REASONS  FOR  REJECTING  THE  EVIDBNCB  OF  Ma.  ALMON.    1807. 
ANOTHER  GUJSSS  AT  JUNIOS.     1809. 
ENQUIRY    CONCERNING  ram  AUTHOR  OF  THB  LBTTBR*   OF  Juwirs.    By 

ATTEMPT  TO  ASCERTAIN  THB  AUTHOR  or  JONIUS.    By  Blakeway.    1813. 

SEQUEL  OF  ATTEMPT.    1815. 

A  GREAT  PBRSONAGB  PROVED  TO  HAVB  BBBN  JUNIUS.    No  date. 

A  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  AUTHOR  op  THB  LBTTBRS  OF  Juwiu*.    Taylor  and 

Hessey.    1813. 
JUNIUS  UNMASKED.    1819. 

THB  CLAIMS  OF  SIR  P.  FRANCIS  RIFCTBD.    1822. 
WHO  WAI  JUNIUS  ?  1837. 
POPE'S  DUNCIAP.    2nd  Edition.    1728. 
DITTO  3rd  Edition.    1728. 

KKT  TO  THB  DUNCIAD.    1728. 

DITTO  2nd  Edition.    1728. 

THB  LONDON  MUSEUM  OF   POLITICS,   MISCZLLAKMS,  AJTD   LITBRATPRB. 

4  Vols.  8vo.    1769,  1770. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Esq.,  35.  Holyrrell  Street,  Millbank, 
Westminster. 

HISTORT  OF  THB  MoNASTiRT  AT  TyNBuouTH.   By  Wm.  S.  Gibson,  Esq. 

Vol.  n. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Eobert  S.  Salmon,The  White  Cross,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


ELVIRA  ;  a  Tragedy.    1763. 

Wanted  by  Frederick  Dinsdale,  Esq.,  Leamington. 


BURNS'S  POEMS.    Printed  for  the  Author,  1787,  and  sold  by  Wm.  Creech. 
GRAY'S  ELEGY.   1751.   Printed  by  Dodsley.     For  these  a  liberal  price 

THIS  RAMBLER!'  (Johnson's).  Sharpe  Edition.  1803.  Vol.  I.,  or  the  4  Vols. 

JOHNSON'S  WORKS.    Vol.  II. 

THORNDIKB'S  WORKS.    All  the  Vols.  after  Vol.  IV. 

Wanted  by  Thomas  Hayet,  Bookseller,  Hunt's  Bank,  Manchester. 


Written  between  1760  and  1780. 
Priced.     ("  Liberty 


A  few  MS.  LETTERS  OF  HORNB  TOOKI 

GULLIVERIANA  KT  ALEXANDRIA. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THB  LIBRARY  op  JNO.  WILKBS. 

Wilkes.") 

BOOK  OF  SPORTS.    A  Tract,  time  of  Charles  I. 
JUNIUS  DISCOVERED.    By  Philip  Thickness.    Tract.    1789. 
COLLECTION  OF  ALL  THE  REMARKABLE  AND  PERSONAL  PASSAGES  IN  THE 

BRITON,  NORTH  BRITON,  AND  AUDITOR.     1766. 
THB  VICES.    A  small  Poem  published  by  Phillips.    12mo.    1828. 
ANECDOTES  OF  JUNIUS  ;  to  which  is  prefixed  the  King's  Reply.    1771. 
PETITION  OF  AN  ENGLISHMAN.    By  Tooke.    177-. 
AN   ATTEMPT  TO  ASCERTAIN   THE  AUTHOR   OP  JUNICJS.    By  Rev.  J.  B. 

Blakeway.    1813. 
Another  Tract,  same  subject,  by  Blakeway. 

Wanted  by  Thomas  Jepps,  2.  Queen's  Head  Passage,  Paternoster  Row. 

GMBLIN'S  HANDBOOK  OF  CHEMISTRY.    Published  by  Cavendish  Society. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  F.  M.  JRimmington,  Bradford,  Yorkshire. 

SACRBD  THOUGHTS  IN  VF.RSK,  by  William  Sewell,  M.  A.    Published  by 
Jas.  Bonn,  12.  King  William  Street,  West  Strand.   1835. 

Wanted  by  W.  H.,  Post  Office,  Dunbar. 


ta 

The  attention  of  our  photographic  friends  is  directed  to  the  article 
headed  "  Whittlebury  Forest"  ante,  p.  84. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  NOTES  AND  QUBRIES.  Vols.  I.  to  X.,  are  being 
made  up,  and  will  be  ready  next  week,  price  FIVE  GUINEAS.  For  these 
early  application  is  desirable.  They  may  be  had  by  order  of  any  Book- 
seller or  Newsman. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that  the 
Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels,  and 
deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  tfie  Saturday. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  also  issued  in  Monthly  Parts,/or  the  con- 
venience of  those  who  may  either  have  a  difficulty  in  procuring  the  un- 
stamped weekly  Numbers,  or  prefer  receiving  it  monthly.  While  parties 
resident  in  the  country  or  abroad,  who  may  be  desirous  of  receiving  the, 
weekly  Numbers,  may  have  stamped  copies  forwarded  direct  from  the 
Publisher.  The  subscription  for  the  stamped  edition  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES  "  (including  a  very  copious  Index)  is  eleven  shillings  and  four- 
pence  for  six  months,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post- Office  Order,  drawn  in 
favour  of  the  Publisher,  MR.  GEOROB  BELL,  No.  186.  Fleet  Street. 


rfHE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAG A- 

L  ZINE  AND  HISTORICAL  CHRO- 
NICLE for  FEBRUARY  contains  :  — 
1.  Michelet's  Women  of  the  Revolution.  2. 
Original  Letter  during  the  American  War. 
3.  The  Old  Church  in  Old  Egypt.  4.  Sur- 
render of  Cork  to  Oliver  Cromwell.  5.  The 
Writings  of  Mrs.  Jameson.  6.  The  English- 
woman in  Russia.  7.  The  Barrow  Monument 
at  Ulverston  (with  a  Plate).  8.  Original  Let- 
ters of  Swift  to  the  Publisher  of  Gulliver'i 
Travels.  9.  The  Complutensian  Septuagint. 
With  Correspondence  of  Sylvanus  Urban,  His- 
torical and  Miscellaneous  Reviews,  Notes  of 
the  Month,  Antiquarian  Researches,  Historical 
Chronicle,  and  OBITUARY  ;  including  Memoiri 
of  Sir  Alex.  Cray  Grant,  Right  Hon.  Sir  James 
Kempt,  Lord  Robertson,  Sir  Adam  Ferguson, 
Rev.  Dr.  Routh,  Rev.  Chancellor  Raikes,  Rev. 
Dr.  Jeremiah  Smith,  A.  J.  Valpy,  Esq. ;  Mr. 
T.  C.  Banks,  Captain  Manby,  J.  J.  Chalon, 
W.  H.  Bartlett,  &c.  &c.  Price  2s.  6d. 

NICHOLS  &  SONS,  25.  Parliament  Street. 


Just  published,  bound  in  cloth,  12mo.  size, 
reduced  in  price  to  2s.  6d. 

\  DAMS'S  LATEST  DELECTUS. 

jL\_    Second  Edition,  revised  and  corrected. 

ADAMS'S  GREEK  DELEC- 
TUS. Second  Edition,  thoroughly  revised, 
price  3s.  6d. 

Also,  now  publishing,  in  parts,  by  the  same 
Author, 

THE    FOUR    GOSPELS    IN 

GREEK,  with  Prolegomena,  Notes,  and  Re- 
ferences, for  the  use  of  Schools  and  Colleges. 
Part  I.,  St.  Matthew,  now  ready,  price  2s.  Gd., 
stitched  in  a  neat  wrapper. 
Part  II.,  St.  Mark,  will  shortly  appear. 

London:  D.  NUTT, 270.  Strand. 


AUTHORS,     EDITORS, 

and  PUBLISHERS.  -  A  Lady,  desiring 
literary  occupation,  in  which  she  has  occasion- 
ally been  engaged,  offers  her  services  to  arrange 
and  prepare,  or  copy,  manuscripts  for  the 
press,  and  to  correct  proofs.  She  can  under- 
take translations  from  the  French  and  Italian 
languages,  and  is  sufficiently  acquainted  with 
some  others  to  verify  quotations  from  them, 
and  to  secure  accuracy  in  the  printing  of  such. 
Apply,  by  letter  only,  to  X.  Y.  Z. ,  20.  Park 


PIANOFORTES,   25   Guineas 

IT     each D'ALMAINE  &  CO.,  20.  Soho 

Square  (established  A.D.  1785),  sole  manufac- 
turers of  the  ROYAL  PIANOFORTES,  at  25 
Guineas  each.  Every  instrument  warranted. 
The  peculiar  advantages  of  these  pianofortes 
are  best  described  in  the  following  professional 
testimonial,  signed  by  the  majority  of  the  lead- 
ing musicians  of  the  age  :  —  "We,  the  under- 
signed members  of  the  musical  profession, 
having  carefully  examined  the  Royal  Piano- 
fortes manufactured  by  MESSRS.  D'AL- 
MAINE &  CO.,  have  great  pleasure  in  bearing 
testimony  to  their  merits  and  capabilities.  It 
appears  to  us  impossible  to  produce  instruments 
of  the  same  size  possessing  a  richer  and  finer 
tone,  more  elastic  touch,  or  more  equal  tem- 
perament, while  the  elegance  of  their  construc- 
tion renders  them  a  handsome  ornament  for 
the  library,  boudoir,  or  drawing- room.  (Signed) 
J.  L.  Abel,  F.  Benedict,  H.  R.  Bishop,  J.  Blew- 
itt,  J.  Brizzi,  T.  P.  Chipp,  P.  Delavanti,  C.  H. 
Dolby,  E.  F.  Fitzwilliam,  W.  Forde,  Stephen 
Glover,  Henri  Herz,  E.  Harrison.  H.F.  Hass<$, 
J.  L.  Hatton,  Catherine  Hayes,  W.  H.  Holmes, 
W.  Kuhe,  G.  F.  Kiallmark,  E.  Land,  G.  Lanza, 
Alexander  Lee,  A.  LefHer,  E.  J.  Lpder,  W.  H. 
Montgomery,  8.  Nelson,  G 
Parry  ,H.  Panof  ka,  Hen 
E.  F.  Rimbault,  Frank  : 
E.  Rockel,  Sims  Reeves,  J.  Templeton,  F.  We- 
ber, H.  Westrop,  T.  H.  Wright/'  &c. 


L,  G.A.  Osborne,  John 
ry  Phillips,F.  Praegar, 
Romer,  G.  H.  Rodwell, 


D'ALMAINE 


Lists 


Just  published,  New   and  Cheaper  Edition, 
price  Is. ;  or  by  Post  for  is.  6d. 

THE  SCIENCE  OF  LIFE ;  or, 
How  to  Live  and  What  to  Live  for  ; 
with  ample  Rules  for  Diet,  Regimen,  and  Self- 
Management  ;  together  with  instructions  for 
securing  health,  longevity,  and  that  sterling 
happiness  only  attainable  through  the  judi- 
cious observance  of  a  well-regulated  course  of 
life.  By  A  PHYSICIAN. 

London  :  PIPER,  BROTHERS  &  CO.,  23.  Pa- 
ternoster Row ;  HANNAY,  63.  Oxford 
Street ;  MANN,  39.  Cornhill ;  and  all  Book- 
sellers. 

Second  Edition,  with  large  map,  price  5s., 
cloth  boards. 

PRIZE  ESSAY  ON  PORTU- 
GAL. By  JOSEPH  JAMES  FOR- 
RESTER, of  Oporto,  F.R.G.S.  of  London, 
Paris,  Berlin,  &c.,  Author  of  "  Original  Sur- 
veys of  the  Port  Wine  Districts  ; "  of  the 
"  River  Douro  from  the  Ocean  to  the  Spanish 
Frontier;"  and  of  the  "Geology  of  the  Bed 
and  Banks  of  the  Douro  ;  "  also  of  a  project  for 
the  improvement  of  the  navigation  of  that 
river,  and  of  various  other  works  on  Portugal. 
JOHN  WEALE,  59.  High  Holborn. 


LETTER  TO  HIS  PA- 
RISHIONERS ON  THE  USE  OF 
__  ATHANASIAN  CREED.  By  W.  F. 
HOOK,  D.  D.,  Vicar  of  Leeds.  Sixth  Edition. 
Price  6cZ.,  or  4s.  the  dozen. 

London :  GEORGE  BELL.  186.  Fleet  Street. 


THE      CHURCH      SUNDAY- 

i      SCHOOL    HYMN-BOOK.      Edited  by 
W.  F.  HOOK.D.D.  Large  paper,  cloth,  Is.  6d.; 
calf,  3s.  6d. 
London  :  GEORGE  BELL,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


FEB.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  10,  1855. 


ANCIENT    CHATTEL    PROPERTY    IN    IRELAND. 

(Vol.  ix.,  p.  394.) 

The  following  extracts,  which  have  been  made 
from  several  of  the  records  of  the  Irish  Exche- 
quer, afford  some  information  upon  the  cost  of 
personal  property  in  Ireland  at  an  early  period  of 
time,  and  they  also  convey  to  us  some  idea 
"  Of  manners  long  since  changed  and  gone." 

Amongst  the  fragments  of  Irish  records  re- 
cently brought  to  Dublin  from  Switzerland,  I 
find  a  remnant  of  a  Flea  Roll  of  the  18  Edward  I., 
containing  an  entry  stating  that  Nicholas,  Arch- 
bishop of  Armagh,  was  accused  of  taking  two  cows 
worth  5s.  each,  and  two  bullocks  (juvencas)  worth 
2s.  each,  the  property  of  Henry  Kenefeg.  By 
other  fragments  of  Irish  records,  also  brought 
from  Switzerland,  and  apparently  of  the  reign 
of  Edward  II.,  it  appears  that  a  knight  named 
Waleys  and  Nicholas  Habraham  broke  into  the 
"  camerarn  sacerdotum  "  of  the  church  of  St. 
Patrick  at  Cashel,  and  stole  therefrom  four  cran- 
nocks  of  wheat  worth  20s.  each  ;  that  Stephen 
Laweles  robbed  Hugh  Northwyche  of  a  heifer 
worth  5s.,  of  sixty  gallons  of  ale  worth  15s.,  of 
two  bushels  of  wheat,  "  unam  falmgam  et  unum 
capucium,"  jvorth  11s.;  that  William  Stafford,  the 
king's  sergeant,  with  others,  robbed  Roger  le  Bret 
of  a  heifer  (juvenca),  worth  40d.,  "de  uno  arcu  et 
uno  glaneto  "  (value  defaced),  and  of  three  sheep 
worth  Sd.  each;  that  Robert  Brown  robbed  Henry 
Spencer  of  eighteen  pigs  worth  1  mark,  John  the 
chaplain  of  two  cows  worth  1  mark,  and  of  a  heifer 
worth  40^/.,  and  that  he  also  robbed  John  Manery 
of  a  cow  and  a  heifer  worth  1  mark.  It  farther  ap- 
pears by  these  fragments  of  the  reign  of  Edward  II., 
that  a  horse  was  then  valued,  sometimes  at  a  mark, 
and  at  other  times  at  40s.,  a  sheep  "  bidentem  "  at 
12f/.,  a  pig  at  2s.,  and  six  crannocks  of  wheat  at  61. 

It  also  appears  by  the  same  fragments  that 
Geoffrey  Harold,  vicar  of  Grerie,  robbed  a  woman 
who  was  going  towards  Limerick  of  "  unam  fa- 
lingam "  worth  12rf. ;  that  two  members  of  the 
family  of  de  Lohdres  robbed  John  le  Flemyng 
of  ten  crannocks  "  bladi  mixti  et,  uno  crannoco 
brasei  avena?,1'  and  that  they  also  robbed  William 
Bagod  of  twenty  crannocks  of  wheat  and  twenty- 
eight  crannocks  of  oats  worth  20/. ;  that  Robert 
Fitz  John  Swayn  robbed  John  Fitz  Adam  of 
twelve  cows  worth  10  marks,  and  thirteen  "af- 
fris"  worth  6  marks;  that  "  una  olla  enea"  was 
worth  12rf. ;  that  two  tunicks  were  worth  4s.,  a 
gown  3s.,  four  salmon  2s.,  nine  cows  6/.,  twelve 
cows  12  marks,  and  half  a  crannock  of  wheat  8s. 

In  the  4  Edward  If.  the  goods  of  William  the 
clerk  of  Newcastle  of  Lyons  were  found  to  con- 


sist of  sixteen  crannocks  of  wheat  worth  6«. 
each,  of  sixteen  crannocks  of  oats  worth  4s.  6d+ 
each,  a  haycock  worth  10s.,  three  cows  and  two 
calves  worth  8s.  each,  thirty-two  "bidentes"  worth, 
lOd.  each,  one  "affrum"  worth  2s.,  fourteen  pigs 
worth  I8d.  each,  three  and  a  half  acres  of  "  hasti- 
riell,"  sown,  worth  8s.  an  acre,  three  crannocks  of 
beans  worth  6s.  each,  and  one  crannock  of  peas 
worth  4s.  6d. 

In  the  26  Edward  III.  the  following  articles, 
being  the  property  of  one  Walter  de  Berining- 
hnm,  were  delivered  by  the  treasurer  of  the 
Exchequer  to  Robert  de  Preston,  for  the  benefit 
of  his  the  said  Walter's  son  when  of  full  age  : 

*.    d. 

"  Una  galea  ove  le  barber  pro  hastiludio  -     20     0 

Una  selda  pro  eodem    -        -         -         -        -     15     0 

Unum  par'  de  plates     -        -        -        -  6    «8 

Unum  bresteplate         -        -        -        -  3    4 

Unum  saccam  pro  eodem      -         -        -  5     0 

Un  mayn  de  ferre         -        -        -        -  0  20 

Un  chapel  de  ferre        -        -         -        -         -100 

Un  rerebrase        -        -        -        -        -        -012 

Un  estoff  pro  una  lancea       -        -        -        -      0  18 

Un  aketon 66     8" 

By  the  Memoranda  Roll  of  the  48  &  49  Ed- 
ward III.,  memb.  45  face,  it  appears  that  one 
Maurice  Laweles  of  Le  Bre  (hodie  Bray),  near 
Dublin,  had  nine  acres  of  wheat,  each  acre  of  the 
price  of  4s. ;  seven  acres  of  oats,  price  40d.  per 
acre;  a  horse  worth  a  mark,  and  a  sow  and  six- 
teen little  pigs  worih  3s.,  within  the  said  manor. 

In  the  2  Richard  III.,  William  Brian  of  Drorn- 
conragh,  a  chaplain,  robbed  Stephen  Patrick  of 
"  duas  tunicas  virorum  panni  Anglici "  worth 
13s.  4c?.,  and  "unam  falingam "  worth  40c?.  In 
the  1  Richard  III.  James  Cruys  robbed  Thomas 
Saresfeld  of  eight  yards  of  cloth,  called  "  asay," 
worth  13s.  4c?.,  and  "  de  uno  instrument©  ferri," 
called  "  brandirne,"  worth  20rf. 

By  the  Memoranda  Roll  of  the  11  Henry  IV., 
mem.  15  dorso,  it.  appears  that  John  Frampton, 
of  the  city  of  Dublin,  the  king's  debtor,  had 
twenty-eight  "  nobilia  auri  et  unum  anulum  auri 
precii,"  20e?.,  which  he  gave  to  William.  Botiller,'a 
chaplain,  to  distribute  for  his  soul ;  that  he  also 
possessed  "unum  parvum- anulum  aureum"  worth 
20d,  which  he  also  gave  "pro  anima  sua;"  he 
also  possessed  "aliqnod  anulum  aureum  cum  una 
margarita  vocata  saffire  "  worth  20d.  By  another 
entry  upon  the  same  Roll,  membrane  12  dorso,  it 
appears  that  he  also  possessed  "  unus  anulus 
aureus  cum  una  margarita  vocata  dyamount  " 
worth  20s.,  "unum  nobile  auri  et  unus  anulus 
aureus  "  worth  40c/. 

In  the  6  Edward  IV.,  Richard  Broun,  a  chap- 
lain, robbed  Robert  Cusake  of  Cosyngeston  of  a 
horse  worth  5  marks,  and  in  the  1  Richard  III., 
William  Stevenot,  the  prior  of  All  Saints,  near 
Dublin,  at  Rathlege,  robbed  Richard  Pheypowe 
of  three  bushels  of  wheat  worth  3s.  In  2  Ei- 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  276. 


chard  III.,  a  husbandman  robbed  Emmot  Owyn, 
»  widow,  of  a  horse  worth  16*.  In  the  18  Ed- 
ward IV.,  a  nurse  stole  from  Robert  Belyng 
of  Belyngeston  "  unam  falyngam "  worth  40e?., 
"duas  peplas  fill  linei "  worth  lO^e?.,  "duas  pe- 
plas,"  called  "  lanud,"  worth  20c?.,  "  unurn  tippet 
de  violet  panni  Anglici"  worth  18<£,  and  a  pair  of 
spurs  worth  l*2d.  In  the  reign  of  Richard  III., 
Walter  Cusake  of  Gerardeston  was  robbed  of  two 
salmon  worth  4s.  each.  In  the  19  Edward  IV., 
Edward  Telyng  of  Syddan,  and  an  "  idilman," 
robbed  Robert  White  "  de  quinque  forpicibus" 
worth  20d.,  "duobus  securis"  worth  IQd.,  "duo- 
bus  penetralibus"  worth  4f/.,  and  20d.  in  money. 

In  the  1  Henry  VII.,  James  Barby,  a  merchant 
of  Dublin,  robbed  Christopher  Bellewe  of  Bel- 
le weston  of  two  cows  worth  5*.  4d.  each.  In  the 
1  Richard  III.,  John  Netterville  of  Douth,  gen- 
tleman, robbed  Richard  Molice  of  two  sheep 
worth  Sd.  each,  and  four  bushels  of  oats  worth 
12d.  In  the  2  Richard  III.,  Robert  Chamberlyn 
of  Chamberleyneston,  gentleman,  stole  seven  acres 
of  wheat,  worth  26*.  8d.  per  acre,  from  Feral 
Oconyll  of  Gyrly  ;  and  in  the  1  Richard  III., 
"  unam  ollam  eneam,"  and  "  unum  morterium 
eneam "  (values  defaced  in  the  record),  "  a 
chaffe "  worth  20*.,  arid  "  quodam  vas  eneam 
vocatam  A  bell"  worth  13*.  4d.,  were  stolen  from 
Robert  Scurlag. 

In  the  2  Charles  I.,  Mr.  Philip  Bushen  of 
Grangemillon,  co.  Kildare,  was  condemned  for 
the  murder  of  his  wife,  and  an  inventory  having 
been  made  of  his  goods,  they  were  found  to  consist 
of,  auaongst  other  things,  — 

Irish  money. 

s.    d. 

« 32  cowes         -                             worth  26 
2  bulls 26 


8  each. 
8  each. 
0  each. 
4  each. 
0  each. 


38  calves  4 

8  yerrans       -        -        -        -        -  13 

4  hoggs         -        -,*•*•        -        -  4 
Certen  weynes,  their  chaynes  and 

plowharnes  and  irons        -        -  53    4 

Hay 100    0 

700  sheep  and  400  lambs  ...  2    0  each. 

4  pieces  or  guns     -        -        -        -  3    4  each. 

2  iron  shovells       -        -        -        -  0    6  each. 

1  old  cott      -        -        -        -        -  6    8 

1  yron  pott  and  4  panns  of  brasse   -  100    0 
1  three-pint  pewter  pott,  1  pewter 
dish,  pewter  salt,  1  payre  of  iron 

trippets,  and  1  spitt          -        -  6    8 
1  hay  re  cloth  to  dry  malt,  and  cer- 

ten  pieces  of  tymber         -        -  10     0 

6  cowes  and  1  sucking  calf     -        -  120     0 
14  young  cattle,  heifers  and  bullocks, 

of  two  yeares  old  or  thereabouts  8    0  each. 

18  yearling  bullocks  and  heifers  5    0  each. 
€300  foote  of  board  lying  in  the  great 

wood 26  the  hund 

292  fathom  of  wood  lying  by  the  river 

of  Barrowside  -        -        -        -  0  16  the  fath.' 

In  the  year  1628  several  French  vessels  were 
•eized  in  the  ports  of  Waterford,  Kinsale,  Dingle, 


Cork,  and  Youghal,  in  the  south  of  Ireland,  and 
sold  for  the  sum  of  1049/.  3.9.  6d.  By  the  certi- 
icate  of  sale  which  was  returned  into  the  Exche- 
quer, it  appears  that  "  a  barque  "  of  34  tons  was 
sold  for  601.,  another  of  between  50  and  60  tons 
was  sold  by  candle  for  106/.,  another  of  70  tons 
was  sold  for  321. ;  10,000  weight  of  "reisons" 
were  sold  for  20s.  a  hundred ;  340  hides  for 
102J.  12«.;  48  pipes  of  "  Mallaga  wynes"  for 
V'lL-,  and  170  "peeces"  of  "Mallaga  reisons" 
?or  18*.  "per  peece."  Before  the  ships  were 
seized  the  commissioners  made  the  following  pay- 
nents  for  "  ye  shipps  companie  :" 

£  s. 

"  They  paid  the  bruer  for  beere  -  -  -  7  10 
They  paid  the  baker  for  bread  -  -  -  4  16 
They  paid  for  220  weight  of  butter  -  -  2  17 
They  paid  for  2  barrells  of  herrings  -  -  1  17 
They  paid  for  8  quarters  of  beefe  -  -  -  1  15  " 
Memoranda  Roll  of  the  Exchequer,  4  Charles  I.  m.  6. 

JAMES  F.  FERGUSON. 
Dublin. 


POPIANA. 


Pope's  "Ethic  Epistles"  —  I  solicit  the  early 
attention  of  my  fellow-contributors  to  "N.  &  Q." 
to  the  following  Query. 

In  Nichols's  Anecdotes  of  Literature,  vol.  v. 
p.  578.,  it  is  stated  that  in  1742  Warburton 
edited  for  Pope  his  Ethic  Epistles,  with  his  own 
commentary.  Is  any  copy  of  that  publication 
extant  ?  I  doubt  any  of  that  date's  having  ever 
existed.  C. 

Anecdotes  of  Pope. — As  you  inserted  the  anec- 
dote of  Johnson  which  I  lately  sent  you,  perhaps 
you  will  give  admission  to  the  following  anecdotes 
of  Pope  from  the  Town  and  Country  Magazine 
for  May,  1769?  I  believe  it  contains  the  earliest 
information  we  have  as  to  the  precise  place  of  the 
poet's  birth.  What  is  known  of  his  tragedy  of 
Timoleon  ?  are  any  portions  in  existence  ? 

M.  N.  S. 

"  Some  authentic  Anecdotes  of  Mr.  Pope,  never 
before  in  print: 

"  Mr.  Pope  was  born  in  Lombard  Street,  Lon- 
don, in  a  house  where  a  few  years  ago  resided 
Mr.  Morgan,  an  apothecary. 

"  Pope,  when  very  young,  was  introduced  as  a 
maker  of  verses  to  Dryden,  who  gave  him  a  shil- 
ling for  the  version  of  *  Pyramus  and  Thisbe.' 

"  Pope  wrote  his  Ode  on  Music  at  the  desire 
and  instigation  of  Steele,  who  used  to  prefer  it 
to  Dryden's  :  it  was  set  to  music  by  Dr.  Green. 

"Pope  spent  some  time  in  writing  a  tragedy 
called  Timoleon,  but  did  not  succeed  in  the  at- 
tempt." 

James  Moore  Smyth  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  102.  240. 459.). 
—  As  every  fact  tending  to  establish  the  identity 


FEB.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


of  this  gentleman  as  the  son  of  Arthur  Moore  will 
be  probably  acceptable  to  C.,  MR.  CARRUTHERS, 
and  J.  M.  S.,  I  send  you  the  following  passage 
which  I  have  just  stumbled  upon  in  p.  1^9.  of  The 
Brobdignagian ;  being  a  Key  to  Gullivers  Voyage 
to  B?-obdignag.  In  a  Second  Letter  to  Dean  Swift: 
London,  1726  : 

"  This  observation,  Mr.  Dean,  we  both  know  to  be  true, 
and  I  have  had  the  honour  of  hearing  it  confirmed  by 
Arthur  Moore,  Esq.,  at  his  rural  seat  in  Surrey.  I  am 
likewise  assured  that  his  hopeful  son  Jemmy  resolves  to 
cast  this  race  of  upstarts  in  a  comedy  which  is  shortly  to 
make  its  appearance  upon  the  Theatre  Royal  in  Drury 
Lane." 

This  is  the  second  part  (there  are  altogether 
four)  of  A  Key  ;  being  Observations  and  Explan- 
atory Notes  upon  the  Travels  of  Lemuel  Gulliver. 
By  Signor  Corolini,  a  noble  Venetian  now  residing 
in  London.  In  a  Letter  to  Dean  Swift.  Trans- 
lated from  the  Italian  Original. 

"  Qui  vult,  Lector,  decipi  decipiatur ; 

"  Out  comes  the  Book,  and  the  Key  follows  after." 

London,  printed  in  the  Year  1726.*  I  should  like 
to  know  from  some  of  your  readers  familiar  with 
the  literature  of  the  time,  whether  Signor  Corolini 
was  not  related  to  Dr.  Barnveldt,  who  attached  the 
Rape  of  the  Lock ;  and  also  to  the  author  of  the 
Key  to  the  Dunciadf  I  have  not  a  copy  of  the 
latter  work  to  refer  to,  but  I  have  a  strong  im- 
pression that  it  bears  on  the  title  a  couplet  very 
like  that  oft  the  Key  to  Gulliver. 

By-the-bye,  having  given  us  a  Bibliography  of 
The  Dunciad,  you  ought  to  complete  your  work 
by  a  Bibliography  of  The  Key  to  that  poem,  and 
of  the  various  books  to  which  it  gave  rise.  S.  R. 


BOOKS    BURNT. 

{Continued  from  p.  78.) 

During  the  persecution  of  Christians  under  the 
pagan  emperors,  it  was  not  uncommon  for  their 
books  to  be  condemned  to  the  fire.  Thus,  in  the 
martyrdom  of  Saturninus,  who  suffered  under 
Diocletian  in  A.D.  304,  we  read  that  a  fire  was 
kindled  to  consume  the  sacred  books  which  had 
been  given  up  for  the  purpose  ;  but  a  sudden  fall 
of  rain  extinguished  the  flames  and  saved  the 
volumes.  The  martyr  Euplius  (A.D.  303)  was  led 
away  to  execution  with  a  copy  of  the  Gospels 
hung  about  his  neck.  The  same  year  an  edict 
was  issued  by  the  emperor,  ordering  all  the  sacred 
books  of  the  Christians  to  be  surrendered  to  the 
civil  magistrates,  or  to  be  seized  in  order  to  be 
burnt.  This  edict  was  published  throughout  the 


*  There  is  no  publisher's  name,  but  the  last  three  pages 
are  occupied  with  a  list  of  New  Books,  printed  for  H.  Curll 
in  the  Strand.  I  presume  the  H  is  a,  misprint,  for  the  first 
book  on  the  list  is  Pope's  Familiar  Letters  to  Cromwell,  fyc. 


empire,  and  as  far  as  possible  carried  into  effect. 
Those  who  timidly  gave  up  the  books  were  called 
'raditores,  of  whom  frequent  mention  is  made  in 
;he  records  of  the  times.  The  first  council  of 
Aries,  in  314,  decided  (Canon  13.)  that  those  of 
he  clergy  should  be  deposed  who  gave  up  the 
sacred  Scriptures,  the  vessels  used  in  the  service, 
or  the  names  of  their  brethren. 

Zonaras  informs  us  (book  in.  Leo  Isaur.)  that  a 
royal  edifice  had  been  erected,  wherein  many 
volumes  of  sacred  and  profane  literature  were 
deposited,  and  where  from  ancient  times  he  was 
allowed  to  dwell  who,  having  proved  his  supe- 
riority in  letters,  was  styled  the  (Ecumenical  Doc- 
tor. His  associates  were  twelve  other  learned 
men,  who  were  maintained  at  the  public  expense, 
to  whom  whoever  was  ambitious  of  acquiring 
knowledge  resorted,  and  whom  the  emperors 
themselves  consulted  in  the  business  of  the  state. 
Leo  would  have  deemed  the  accomplishment  of 
his  designs  no  longer  uncertain,  if  the  sanction  of 
these  men  could  have  been  obtained.  He  laid 
before  them  his  views  :  he  made  use  of  caresses 
and  of  threats.  But  when  nothing  could  prevail, 
he  dismissed  them,  and,  commanding  the  building 
to  be  surrounded  with  dry  wood,  consumed  them 
and  the  rich  treasure  which  they  guarded,  of 
30,000  volumes,  in  the  flames.  (Berington's  Lit. 
Hut.,  pp.  361-2.,  Bohn's  edition.) 

Constantinople  was  taken  ih  1204,  and  it  is 
probable  that  many  works  perished  in  the  three 
fires  which  raged  in  the  city,  and  some  writings 
of  antiquity  which  are  known  to  have  existed  in 
the  twelfth  century  are  now  lost.  (Ibid.  p.  393.) 

In  the  year  1453,  when  Constantinople  was 
taken  by  the  Turks,  123,000  MSS.  are  said  to 
have  disappeared.  It  is  well  known  that  they 
were  not  all  destroyed,  as  many  were  removed. 

Cardinal  Ximenes  is  reported,  at  the  taking  of 
Grenada,  to  have  doomed  5000  copies  of  the 
Koran  to  the  flames. 

In  1059,  Berenger  was  compelled  to  burn  the 
work  of  John  Scotus  Erigena  against  Paschasius 
Radbert.  The  book  is  now  lost. 

Early  in  the  sixteenth  century  the  Emperor 
Maximilian  gave  an  order  that  all  Jewish  books 
should  be  burnt  except  the  Bible,  because  they 
were  filled  with  blasphemies  against  Christ. 
Reuchlin  and  other  learned  men  opposed  it; 
whereupon  Reuchlin  was  required  by  the  em- 
peror to  examine  the  books.  He  did  so,  but  he 
saved  all  that  contained  no  attacks  upon  Chris- 
tianity, and  burnt  the  rest.  This  lenity  offended 
the  Dominicans,  who  charged  Reuchlin  himself 
with  heresy.  Hochstraten  assembled  a  tribunal 
at  Mayence  against  Reuchlin  in  1513,  and  secured 
the  condemnation  of  his  writings  to  the  flames. 

Not  long  after,  anonymous  publications  con- 
taining evangelical  doctrines  began  to  be  printed 
and  privately  circulated  at  Modena,  but  they 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  276. 


were    soon    discovered   by   the    inquisitors    and 
burnt. 

The  celebrated  treatise  of  Aonio  Paleario,  On 
the  Benefits  of  the  Death  of  Christ,  was  prose- 
cuted with  great  rigour,  and  whenever  found 
destroyed  ;  and  though  no  less  than  40,000 
copies  of  it  were  sold  in  six  years,  it  is  now  a 
scarce  book. 

"  The  Index  Expurgatorius  is  well  known  ;  and  as  the 
condemned  books  were  consigned  to  the  flames,  we  form 
some  idea  of  the  amount  of  destruction  caused  by  theo- 
logical bigotry  and  hate." 

In  A.D.  849,  Godeschalk  was  condemned  at 
Chiersey,  and  sentenced  to  be  deprived  and  to 
be  whipped,  until  he  should  throw  the  statements 
he  had  made  at  Mentz  the  year  before  in  his  own 
defence  into  the  flames.  It  is  said  he  submitted, 
under  torture,  to  throw  into  the  fire  the  texts  he 
had  collected  in  support  of  his  own  opinions. 

B.  H.  COWPER. 
(To  be  continued.) 


LANSALLOS    BELL. 

In  many  parishes  in  Cornwall  an  annual  allow- 
ance of  7*.  6d.  is  made  to  the  ringers,  who,  on  the 
night  of  Nov.  4,  remind  us  of  the  Gunpowder 
Plot.  Now  ringers  are  proverbially  thirsty  souls  : 
and  the  crazy  discord,  or  no  less  expressive  silence 
of  some  of  the  belfries,  plainly  tells  how  this  item 
of  the^  churchwarden's  account  is  expended. 
"Crack"ed  one  ringing  night,"  concludes  the  his- 
tory of  many  of  our  bells. 

The  tower  of  Lansallos*  Church  contains  the 
fragments  of  two  bells  scattered  on  the  floor  of 
the  belfry;  while  a  third,  still  hanging,  barely 
serves  to  notify  the  hour  of  service  to  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  adjoining  hamlet.  A  few  particulars 
respecting  the  latter  may  interest  some  of  your 
correspondents,  and  furnish  two  or  three  Queries 
to  those  learned  in  heraldry. 

There  is  nothing  remarkable  in  the  shape  or 
size,  of  the  bell,  but  it  bears  the  words,  in  an  old 
black-letter  character  :  "  Sancta  Margareta  ora 
pro  nobis,"  and  also  three  coats  of  arms  which  I 
will  attempt  to  describe. 

The  first  is  a  chevron  between  three  fleurs-de- 
lys.  The  second  is  an  octagonal  shield,  charged 
with  a  very  curious  crosslet.  The  third  is  a  chev- 
ron between  three  remarkable-looking  vessels  with 
spouts,  more  like  the  modern  coffee-pot  than  any- 
thing I  know  besides.  The  tinctures,  if  there 
were  ever  any,  are  obliterated. 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform 
me  —  1.  To  whom  the  arms  belong?  2.  Whether 
the  character  of  the  legend  indicates  the  age  of 
the  bell?  3.  What  are  the  vessels  with  which 
the  third  of  the  shield  is  charged  ? 


It  has  been  supposed  that  the  latter  is  the  coat 
of  Pincerna  (a  family  which  afterwards  took  the 
name  of  Lanherne),  whose  ancestor,  William  de 
Albany,  held  lands  from  the  Conqueror  on  the 
service  of  attending  the  king  as  chief  butler  on 
the  day  of  coronation.  But  the  Pincerna  arms,  as 
displayed  among  seven-and-thirty  of  the  alliances 
of  the  Trelawnys,  over  the  fire-place  in  the  hall 
at  Trelawny,  are  :  Gules,  on  a  bend  or,  three 
covered  cups  sable. 

This  bell,  I  have  thought,  may  be  coeval  with 
the  re-edification  of  the  church,  which  was  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Ildierna,  or  Hyldren,  October  16, 
1331.  (Oliver's  Monasticon  Dioc.  Exon.,  Ap- 
pendix.) 

On  putting  together  the  fragments  of  one  of  the 
other  bells,  it  was  found  to  bear  the  initials  of  the 
donors  ;  and  an  inscription  in  modern  characters, 
of  which  I  could  only  discover  these  words  : 

"  In  Ma)-  we  cast  this  — 
To  pray  and  hear  his  word  divine." 

It  will  be  unnecessary  for  me  to  confess  my 
ignorance  of  the  gentle  science ;  but  as  an  atone- 
ment for  my  heraldic  offences  in  this  note,  I  shall 
be  happy  to  make  a  few  tracings  of  my  sketch  of 
the  legend  and  arms  for  those  of  your  readers 
whom  the  subject  may  interest,  and  who  will 
apply  to  THOMAS  Q.  COUCH. 

Polperro,  Cornwall. 


ANONYMOUS    AND    PSEUDONYMOUS    WORKS. 

The  position  which  the  careful  and  methodical 
Querard  occupies  in  the  French  library  is  filled 
—  longa  intervallo  —  in  ours  by  Watt  and 
Lowndes :  but  we  still  remain  without  a  manual 
of  reference  such  as  that  afforded  by  Barbier. 
This  leads  me  to  make  the  authorship  of  the  un- 
dernoted  volumes  the  subject  of  a  Query ;  and  to 
suggest  that  if,  under  such  a  heading  as  I  have 
chosen,  those  possessed  of  such  information  would 
spontaneously  contribute  it,  a  valuable  nucleus 
might  be  formed  for  a  future  dictionary,  —  a  work 
which  I  believe  would  not  be  ill-received  by  the 
public. 

The  English  Spy;  an  original  work,  characteristic, 
satirical,  and  humorous,  &c.  "By  Bernard  Blackmantle.* 
2  vols.  8vo.  London,  1826. 

Moments  of  Idleness,  or  a  Peep  into  the  World  we  call 

ours."     London,  12mo.,  1833. 

Walter;  or  a  Second  Peep,  &c.  By  the  same  Author. 
London,  12mo.,  1835. 

The  Rebellion  of  the  Beasts,  or  the  Ass  is  dead  !   Long 
ive  the  Ass ! ! !     By  a  late  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge.     London,  J.  &  H.  L.  Hunt.     12mo.     1825. 
,  Deliciai    Literariae;    a    new    volume    of   Tahle  Talk. 
London,  12mo.     1840. 

The  Cigar.     2  vols.     12 mo. 


[*  Charles  Molloy  Westmacott.] 


FEB.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


The  Every  Night  Boot  By  the  Author  of  The  Cigar. 
12mo. 

The  Fourth  Estate ;  or  the  moral  effect  of  the  Press. 
By  a  Student  at  Law.*  London,  Ridgway.  8vo.  1839. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

P.  S.  — The  above  Queries  were  transmitted  to 
*'  N.  &  Q."  before  the  appearance  of  the  paper  on 
the  "  Identification  of  Anonymous  Books,"  Vol.  xi., 
p.  59.  I  have  only  to  add  that  1  entirely  coincide 
with  the  remarks  appended  by  our  Editor,  and 
look  forward  with  much  interest  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  plan  which  he  has  in  contemplation. 


SCRAPS    FROM    AN    OLD    COMMON-PLACE    BOOK. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  23.) 

,  The  Citizen  of  the  World,  letter  cvi.,  speaks  of 
liis  having,  after  long  lucubration,  devised  a  me- 
thod "  by  which  a  man  might  do  himself  and  his 
deceased  patron  justice,  without  being  under  the 
hateful  reproach  of  self-conviction,"  and  gives  his 

elegy  "  On  the  Death  of  the  Right  Hon ," 

as  a  specimen  of  a  poem  "  in  which  the  flattery  is 
perfectly  fine,  and  yet  the  poet  perfectly  inno- 
'Cent."  Though  Goldsmith  may  be  the  first  who 
adopted  the  expedient  in  elegiac  poetry,  yet  this 
compromise  between  truth  and  flattery  had  been 
made  in  amatory  verse  before  his  time,  as  the 
following  lines  will  show. 

The  terminations  of  two  or  three  of  the  stanzas 
seem  to  be  taken  from  old  ballads,  that  of  the 
third  especially  being  a  part  of  a  song,  of  which 
all  that  I  remember  is,  that  its  wit  was  of  the  very 
coarsest  kind. 

To  his  Mistress. 
"  O  love,  whose  power  and  might 

None  ever  yet  withstood, 
Thou  forcest  mee  to  write, 

Came  turne  about  Robin  Hood. 
"  Sole  mistress  of  my  rest, 

Let  mee  this  far'  presume, 
To  make  this  bold  request, 

A  black  patch  for  the  rhume. 
"  Your  tresses  finely  wrought, 

Like  to  a  golden  snare, 
My  silly  heart  hath  caught, 

As  3foss  did  catch  Ins  mare. 
"What  is't  I  would  not  doe 

To  purchase  one  good  smile  ? 
Bid  mee  to  China  goe, 

And  Pit  stand  still  the  while. 
"  I  know  y»  I  shall  dye, 

Love  so  my  heart  bewitches ; 
It  makes  mee  hourly  cry, 
Oh  how  my  elbow  itches. 
"Teares  soe  oreflow  my  sight 

With  waves  of  daily  weeping, 
That  in  the  carefull  night 
/  take  no  rest  for  deeping. 

*        [*  Frederick  Knight  Hunt.] 


"  But  since  my  simple  merrits 

Her  loving  looks  must  lack, 
Come  cheer  my  vital  spirritts 
With  claret  wine  and  sack. 

"  And  since  that  all  reliefe 

And  comfort  doth  forsake  mee, 
I'll  h;mg  myselfe  for  griefe, 
And  then  the  Devil/  take  mee." 

I  forbear   to    copy   "  her  aunswere,"   which    has 
neither  wit  nor  delicacy. 

Who   is  the  author  of  the  following  graceful 
lines  ? 

"  Wrong  not,  deare  empress  of  my  heart, 

The  merit  of  true  passion, 
By  thinking  hee  can  feele  no  smart, 
That  sues  lor  no  compassion. 

"  For  since  that  I  doe  sue  to  serve 

A  saint  of  such  perfection, 
Whome  all  desire,  yet  none  deserve 
A  place  in  her  affection, 

"  I'd  rather  chuse  to  wante  releife, 

Than  hazard  ye  revealing  ; 
Where  glory  recommends  ye  greefe, 
Dispare  dissuades  ye  healing. 

**  Since  my  desires  doe  aime  too  high 

For  any  mortall  lover, 
And  reason  cannot  make  them  dye, 
Discretion  shall  them  cover. 

"  Silence  in  love  doth  show  more  woe 

Than  words,  though  none  so  wittv. 

The  beggar  that  is  dumb,  you  knowe, 

Deserveth  double  pity." 


Polperro,  Cornwall. 


T.  Q.  a 


THE    "  ALMANACK    ROYAL    DE    FRANCE. 

The  Almanack  royal  de  France,  which  has  been 
briefly  described  on  a  late  occasion,  deserves  a 
separate  note;  and  our  alliance  with  France,  an 
event  at  which  I  heartily  rejoice,  recommends  this 
voluminous  series  to  the  keepers  of  public  li- 
braries. A  few  stray  volumes  of  it  are  as  much 
as  we  ever  meet  with  in  private  collections. 

Brunet  omits  this  important  publication,  and  so 
does  Ebert.  I  proceed  to  describe  it  in  the  words 
of  a  well-informed  writer  : 

"  L'Almanach  royal  de  France,  un  des  plus  anciens  et 
des  plus  utiles,  remonte  a  1'annee  1679  ou  il  re$ut  ses 
premieres  lettres  de  privilege.  Son  content!  se  bornait 
alors  au  calendrier  proprement  dit,  ft  quclques  observa- 
tions sur  les  phases  de  la  lune,  a  I'indication  des  jours  de 
depart  des  courriers,  des  fetes  du  palais,  des  principales 
foires  et  des  villes  oil  Ton  battait  monnaie.  On  y  ajouta, 
depuis  1699,  les  naissances  des  princes  et  princesses  de 
1'Europe,  le  clerge  de  France,  Tepee,  la  robe  et  la  finance. 
Aujourd'hui  on  y  trouve  le  tableau  officiel  de  tons  les 
principaux  employes,  et  1'etat  des  gouvernemens  etrangers 
tels  qu'ils  sont  reconnus  par  la  France.  Successivement 
agrandi,  il  excede  deja  mille  pages  d'un  grand  format." — 
J.  H.  SCHXITZLER,  1833. 

It  must  be  added,  in  proof  of  the  alleged  im- 
portance of  this  publication,  that  the  proprietors 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  276. 


of  it  are  authorised,  by  lettres  de  privilege,  to  collect 
such  information  as  may  be  required  to  complete 
it  partout  ou  besoin  sera.  It  is  the  authenticity  of 
its  information  which  gives  it  so  peculiar  a  claim 
on  the  attention  of  historians  and  biographers. 

There  was  a  set  in  the  choice  collection  of  the 
late  M.  Armand  Bertin,  redacteur  en  chef  du 
Journal  des  debats,  which  collection  was  sold  at 
Paris  last  year.  It  is  thus  entered  in  the  sale- 
catalogue  : 

"  1679.  Almanachs  royaux.  Paris,  1700  &  1846,  145 
Tol.  in»8,  relies  en  maroquin  velin  et  veau,  la  plupart  avec 
armoires.  Collection  curieuse  et  rare." 

I  shall  conclude  with  two  Queries.  1.  Was  the 
above  set  purchased  for  the  British  Museum  ? 
2.  What  are  the  deficiencies  of  the  Museum  set  ? 

BOLTON  CORNET. 


Former  Power  of  the  Turks.  —  At  the  present 
time,  the  following  passage  from  the  letters  of 
Busbequius,  ambassador  from  Ferdinand  II.  to 
the  Sultan  Solyman  II.,  may  interest  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  I  extract  it  from  the  Lounger's 
Common  place  Book,  the  name  of  the  author  of 
which  I  should  be  glad  to  know.*  The  biogra- 
phical articles  are  frequently  very  curious,  and 
prove  the  author  to  have  had  an  extended  literary 
knowledge. 

"  When  I  compare  the  power  of  the  Turks  with  our  own, 
I  confess  the  consideration  fills  me  with  anxiety  and  dis- 
may, and  a  strong  conviction'  forces  itself  on  my  mind 
that  we  cannot  long  resist  the  destruction  which  awaits 
us :  they  possess  immense  wealth,  strength  unbroken,  a 
perfect  knowledge  of  the  art  of  war,  patience  under  every 
difficulty,  union,  order,  frugality,  and  a  constant  state  of 
preparation. 

"  On  our  side,  exhausted  finances  and  universal  luxury, 
our  national  spirit  broken  by  repeated  defeats,  mutinous 
soldiers,  mercenary  officers,  licentiousness,  intemperance, 
and  a  total  contempt  or  neglect  of  military  discipline,  fill 
up  the  dismal  catalogue. 

"Is  it  possible  to  doubt  how  such  an  unequal  conflict 
must  terminate?  The  enemy's  forces  being  at  present 
directed  against  Persia,  only  suspends  our  fate;  after 
subduing  that  power,  the  all- conquering  Mussulman  will 
rush  with  undivided  strength  and  overwhelm  at  once 
Europe  as  well  as  Germany." 

H.  W.  D. 

Dr.  Routh,  President  of  Magdalen  College. — 
Dr.  Routh,  the  late  learned  President  of  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford,  was  born  before  the  Seven 
Years'  war  had  begun  ;  before  Clive  conquered 
India,  or  Wolfe  bought  with  his  blood  Canada ; 
before  the  United  States  ever  thought  of  being 
an  independent  country,  or  Poland  was  dismem- 
bered. He  was  M.  A.  and  Fellow  of  that  Society 
when  Gibraltar  underwent  its  memorable  siege. 
He  was  past  fifty  years  when  Sir  Arthur  Wel- 

[*  By  Jeremiah  Whitaker  Newman.] 


lesley  sailed  for  Portugal.  The  last  of  the  Stuarts 
was  not  dead  when  Routh  was  a  boy  ten  years 
old.  He  was  president  before  the  French  Revo- 
lution broke  out;  he  had  known  Dr.  Leigh, 
Master  of  Baliol,  Addison's  cotemporary ;  had 
seen  Dr.  Johnson  scrambling  up  the  steps  of  Uni- 
versity College ;  talked  with  a  lady  whose  aunt 
had  seen  Charles  II.  walking  in  "  the  parks  "  with 
his  dogs  ;  he  persuaded  Dr.  Seabury  to  seek  con- 
secration from  the  Scotch  bishops ;  he  died 
Friday,  Dec.  22,  1854. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.  A. 

Strange  typographical  Error.  —  In  a  copy  of 
Johnson's  tragedy  of  Irene,  which  I  bought  many 
years  ago,  one  of  the  characters  has  to  address 
Mahomet  II.  thus : 

"  Forgive,  great  Sultan,  that,  by  fate  prevented, 
I  bring  a  tardy  message  from  Irene." 

The  unlucky  printer  forgot  the  e  in  "  fate,"  and 
gave  it : 

"  Forgive,  great  Sultan,  that  by  fat  prevented,"  &c. 

leaving  it  to  be  inferred  that  the  honest  mes- 
senger was  too  corpulent  to  reach  his  royal  master 
in  time  to  save  the  heroine's  life. 

ALFRED  GODFBET. 
14.  Canonbury  Square. 

Exchange  of  Brasses.  — The  inability  to  obtain 
anything  like  a  good  series  of  brasses  by  inde- 
pendent exertion  is  felt  by  all  amateur  collectors. 
I  would  suggest  that  all  persons  who  are  willing 
to  exchange  rubbings  of  brasses  from  their  own 
neighbourhood  for  others  more  remotely  situated, 
should  unite  together. 

I  would  held  each  party  responsible  for  the' 
brasses  within  a  radius  of,  say  five  miles  from  his 
or  her  address  (I  must  not  omit  the  ladies). 

Manning's  List,  and  a  map  of  England,  would 
then  only  be  required.  The  Editor  of  "K  & 
Q."  would,  I  am  disposed  to  think,  publish  the 
addresses ;  if  not,  the  expense  of  printing  would  be 
merely  nominal. 

In  the  absence  of  an  abler  hand,  I  should  be 
willing  to  arrange  the  materials.  The  above  plan 
is  only  recommended  for  simplicity  and  economy 
of  space  in  printing,  and  any  farther  suggestions 
will  be  received  with  thanks.  HENRY  MOODY. 

Bury  School. 

The  Euxine,  or  Black  Sea.  —  The  following 
note  of  Wells  on  the  151st  verse  of  the  Perie- 
gesis  of  Dionysius,  explains  the  origin  of  the 
name  Pontus  Euxinus  : 

"  Pontus*  KO.T  eloxV  antiquis  dictus  est,  tanquam 
Mare  Maximum,  et  quasi  Oceanus  alter:  sed  et  Arenus\9 
hoc  est,  inhospitabilis,  olim  dictus  est,  sive  ob  maris  tur- 
bulentiam  et  importuosa  littora,  sive  ob  barbaros  Accolas. 


*  Ovid.  Trist.  IV.  4.  56. 


f  Polyb.  iv.  5. 


FEB.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


Postea  in  Euxinum  nomen  mutatum  est,  sive  ob  Grae- 
corum  urbes  in  ejus  littore  conditas,  unde  hospitalior  ea 
ora  facta  est,  sive  KO.T'  eu^rj/aicr/xbv  solum ;  negat  eiiim  Ovid, 
etiam  suo  sseculo  nomen  hoc  ei  vere  convenire : 

'  Euxinus  falso  nomine  dlctus  adest.'  " 

In  the  Penny  Cyclop.,  art.  BLACK  SEA,  this  ex- 
planation is  called  unsatisfactory ;  but  the  writer 
should  have  borne  in  mind,  that  Europe,  Asia, 
Africa,  and  even  America,  are  names  of  Greek 
origin,  as  well  as  the  Euxine.  The  Turks,  Arabs, 
Russians,  French,  Germans,  and  English  designate 
it  the  Black  Sea — probably  from  its  stormy 
character.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Campbell's  Poems.  — 

"  Sweet  was  to  us  the  Hermitage 

Of  this  unplough'd,  untrodden  shore ; 
Like  birds  all  joyous  from  the  cage, 
For  man's  neglect  we  loved  it  more." 

O'Connor's  Child. 

The  last  line  of  the  above  extract  is  repeated 
by  the  poet,  in  almost  the  same  words,  in  his 
"  Lines  on  leaving  a  Scene  in  Bavaria  :" 

"  Yes !  I  have  loved  the  wild  abode, 

Unknown,  unplough'd,  untrodden  shore : 
Where  scarce  the  woodman  finds  a  road, 
And  scarce  the  fisher  plies  an  oar ; 
For  man's  neglect  I  love  thee  more" 

R.V.T. 

Cold-protectors.  —  Our  innate  patriotism,  now 
breaking  out  in  mysteriously-knitted  "comforters," 
finds  a  parallel  in  the  winter  campaign  of  1760. 
The  then  Dean  of  Gloucester  has  an  advertisement 
in  a  local  paper  (Journal,  No.  1949.,  1760)  offering 
"  a  warm  flannel  waistcoat  to  any  volunteer,  to 
defend  him  against  the  inclemency  of  the  approach- 
ing season."  R.  C.  WARDE. 
Kidderminster. 

"  Galore"  —  This  word,  now  in  common  use,  is 
derived  from  the  Irish  go  leor,  i.  e.  in  abundance. 
AN  OXFORD  B.  C.  L. 

Creation  of  a  Baronetess.  —  The  following  is  a 
curious  instance  of  the  creation  of  a  baronetess  in 
her  own  right,  which  is  recorded  in  the  last  page 
of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  the  year  1754,  in 
the  list  of  "  Foreigners  who  have  received  the 
Dignity  of  English  Baronets  from  our  Kings  :" 

"  Created  by  King  James  II. 

"  Sept.  9,  1686.  Cornelius  Speelman,  of  the  United 
Provinces,  a  General  of  the  States  of  Holland ;  with  a 
special  clause  to  the  General's  mother  of  the  rank  and  title 
of  a  baronetess  of  England." 

H.  M. 


OLD   ENGLISH    MS.    CHRONICLE. 

I  send  you  some  extracts  from  a  MS.  chronicle 
of  English  history,  in  hopes  that  you  will  inform 
me  whether  you,  or  any  of  your  readers,  recognise 
them  as  coming  from  any  known  history. 

The  MS.  is  small  folio,  and  begins  :  "  In  ye 
year  fro  ye  begginning  of  ye  worlde  3990,  yer 
was  in  ye  noble  lond  of  Greece  a  wort  hi  kyng." 
And  ends  :  "  The  Wennesday  next  aftr  uppon  the 
morow,  Edwarde,  the  noble  Erie  of  March,  was 
chosen  kyng  in  the  cyte  of  London,  and  began  for 
to  reygne,"  &c. 

From  cap.  xli. : 

"  Yis  Constantyn  (the  Great)  first  endowed  ye 
Chirche  of  Rome  with  possessions.  And  thanne 
yer  was  a  voys  yherd  above  in  ye  cyr  yat  sade  yus, 
Hodie  infusum  est  venenu  in  ecclid  del "  (in  margin 
nota  bene). 

King  John  is  said  to  have  died  by  poison.  His 
"  Letter  obligatory  to  ye  Pope  of  Rome  "  is  given 
at  full  length  in  English. 

From  cap.  cvii.  : 

"...  Maister  Robert  Grostet,  bisshop  of  Lin- 
coln .  .  .  because  ye  pope  hadde  provided  his 
nevew  yt  was  a  child  to  a  curid  benefice  ...  ye 
said  Robert  wolde  not  admitte,  and  wront,  ageen 
to  ye  pope,  yat  he  wold  not,  ne  owed  not  admitte, 
eny  suche  to  have  cure  and  rewle  of  smiles  that 
cowde  not  rewle  theyraself,  ne  understand  ye 
English  tunge  ;  wherefore  ye  said  Robert  was  .  .  . 
acursid,  and  he  appelid  fro  ye  pope's  court  to  ye 
court  of  hevene.  And  sone  after  ye  said  Robert 
deide  acursid;  and  ii  yeer  after  his  deth,  he  ap- 
perid  lik  a  bisshop  to  ye  pope  as  he  lay  in  his  bed, 
and  saide,  Surge  miser  veni  ad  judicia  .... 
And  with  ye  pricke  of  his  bisshoppis  staf  he 
pricked  ye  pope  .  .  unto  ye  herte,  and  in  ye 
morow  ye  pope  was  founde  ded  ....  And  be- 
cause ye  said  Robert  deide  acursid  notwithstand- 
ing .  .  .  miracles,  ye  court  of  Rome  will  not 
suffre  him  to  be  canonized." 

From  cap.  cxlvi.  : 

(£)  "  Henry  IV.  as  a  defence  for  having  put 
the  Archbishop  of  York  to  death,  sent  to  the  pope 
the  'habergeon  yat  yarchbisshop  was  armed  ynne 
with  these  word  is  :  Pater  vide  si  tunica  hcec  sit  Jilii 
tui  an  non'  And  ye  pope  answerde  ....  Sive 
hcec  sit  tunica  filii  mei  an  non  scio  quiafera  pessima 
devoravit  jilium  meum"  (6th  of  Henry  IV.) 

From  the  same  chapter  (3rd  of  Henry  IV.)  : 

(a)  Richard  II.  was  supposed  to  be  still  alive: 
"  And  a  frere  menour  of  ye  covent  of  Aylesbury 
cam  to  ye  kyng,  and  acusid  a  frere  of  ye  same 
hous,  a  prest ;  and  saide  that  he  was  glad  of  kyng 
Richardes  life,  and  he  was  brought  to  ye  kyng, 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  276. 


and  he  saide  to  him,  '  Thou  hast  herd  yat  kyng 
Richard  is  alive,  and  art  glad  yereof  ?'  Ye  frere 
answerde  :  '  I  am  as  glad  as  a  man  is  glad  of  ye 
liff  of  his  friende,  for  I  am  holden  to  him  .  .  .' 
Ye  kyng  saide :  '  Thou  hast  noised  and  told 
openli  yat  he  livith,  and  so  thou  hast  excited  and 
stirid  the  peple  agens  me.'  Ye  frere  saide,  '  Nay.' 
Thanne  saide  ye  kyng  :  '  Tell  me  trouthe,  as  it  is 
in  thi  herte,  yf  thou  sawest  kyng  Richard  and  me 
in  ye  feld  fighting  togedir,  w*  whom  woldest  thou 
hofde  ?'  '  Forsoth,'  saide  ye  frere,  '  with  him  ;  for 
I  am  more  beholde  to  him.'  Thanne  saide  the 
kyng  :  '  Thou  woldest  yat  I  and  alle  ye  lordis  of 
my  reme  were  ded?'  Ye  frere  saide,  'Nay.' 

*  What  woldest  thou  do  with  me,'  saide  ye  kyng  ; 
'yf thou  haddest  ye  victory  ovyer  me  ?'    Ye  frere 
saide  :  '  I  wolde  make  you  duke  of  Lancaster.' 

*  Thou  art  not  my  friend,'  saide  ye  kyng  ;  '  and 
yerefor  thou  shalt  lese  thin  hed.'     And  thanne  he 
was  dampned  .  .  .  ." 

Other  interesting  conversations  follow  on  the 
same  subject.  But  I  have  already  to  apologise 
for  the  length  of  this  letter.  Can  you  inform  me 
what  my  chronicle  is  ;  and  also,  whether  such  an 
one  has  ever  been  printed  ?  J.  S.  D. 

Oxford. 

[The  chronicle  would  appear,  at  first  sight,  to  be  a 
version  of  the  "  Brut."  It  is  obviously  one  deserving  of 
farther  examination;  and  if  our  correspondent  would 
entrust  it  to  us  for  a  short  time,  we  think  we  may  pro- 
raise  him  a  satisfactory  report  upon  it. — ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 


MARVELL'S  "REHEARSAL  TRANSPROSED." 

Is  there  an  annotated  edition  of  this  witty  and 
learned  production  ?  *  rfhe  work  is  not  infrequently 
spoken  of  as  The  Rehearsal  Transposed,  and  two 
instances  of  this  error -are  now  before  me.  One 
occurs  in  vol.  iv.  p.  226.  of  Fletcher's  History  of 
the  Revival  and  Progress  of  Independency  in  Eng- 
land (4  vols.  12mo.,  1849).  The  other  is  to  be 
found  in  "  N.  £  Q,,"  Vol.  v.,  p.  513.  As  the  latter 
is  in  a  quotation,  the  error  may  probably  be  found 
also  in  the  volume  whence  the  passage  is  taken. 
There  is  not,  I  believe,  in  Marvell's  pages,  any 
explanation  of  the  meaning  which  he  attached  to 
the  word  "  transprosed  ; "  but  in  his  day  it  would 
be  so  well  understood  as  to  need  none.  The  best 
that  has  fallen  in  my  way  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Congregational  Magazine  for  June,  1821  (vol.  iv. 
p.  318.).  Under  the  head  of  "  Literaria  Rediviva, 
or  The  Book-worm,"  Marvell's  work  is  reviewed ; 


[*  There  is  a  work,  entitled  A  Common-place  Booh  out 
of  the  "Rehearsal  Transprosed,"  with  useful  Notes,  8vo., 
London,  1G73  ;  but  we  have  never  met  with  it.  Marvell 
seems  to  have  taken  the  title  of  his  work  from  the  comedv 
of  The  Rehearsal,  written  by  John  Sheffield,  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  in  revenge  for  "the  character  drawn  of  him 
by  Dry  den  under  the  character  of  Zimri.] 


and  the  writer's  opening  remarks,  which  I  tran- 
scribe, contain  the  explanation  to  which  I  refer  : 

"  The  title  of  the  work  which  we  here  introduce  to  our 
readers  is  taken,  as  well  as  numerous  allusions  in  the 
body  of  the  performance,  from  the  celebrated  satirical 
play  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  called  the  Rehearsal; 
in  which  the  principal  dramatic  writers  of  the  age  of  the 
Restoration  were  severely,  but  justlv,  ridiculed.  The 
hero  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham's  satire  is  an  ignorant 
and  bloated  play-writer,  called  Bayes.  This  wretched 
and  affected  scribbler  invites  two  friends  to  witness  a 
rehearsal  of  a  new  play  which  he  has  just  finished ;  and, 
as  the  rehearsal  is  proceeding,  he  entertains  his  friends, 
by  disclosing  to  them  the  rules  by  which  he  composed 
his  plays.  The  following  brief  extract  from  the  Duke's 
Rehearsal,  will  explain  the  design  of  Marvell  in  calling 
his  work  the  Rehearsal  Transprosed,  as  well  as  throw- 
some  light  upon  the  character  of  the  ambitious  eccle- 
siastic whom  the  author  has  dubbed  Mr.  Bayes,  Marvell, 
by  this  ingenious  artifice,  shielded  himself  from  the  legal 
consequences  which,  in  that  intolerant  age,  the  infuriated 
churchman  might  have  brought  upon  him.  Bayes  says  r 

"  '  My  first  rule  is  the  rule  of  transversion,  or  regular 
duplex  i  changing  verse  into  prose,  or  prose  into  verse,. 
alternative  as  you  please. 

"  '  Smith.  Well,  but  how  is  this  done  by  rule,  Sir? 

"'Bayes.  Why  thus,  Sir;  nothing  is  so  easy  when 
understood.  I  take  a  book  in  my  hand,  either  at  home 
or  elsewhere,  for  that's  all  one ;  if  there  be  any  wit  in't, 
as  there  is  no  book  but  has  some,  I  transverse  it :  that  is, 
if  it  be  prose,  put  it  into  verse  (but  that  takes  up  some 
time)  ;  and,  if  it  be  verse,  put  it  into  prose. 

"  *  Johnson.  Methinks,  Mr.  Bayes,  that  putting  verse 
into  prose  should  be  called  transprosing. 

"  '  Bayes.  Sir,  it's  a  very  good  notion,  and  here- 
after it  shall  be  so.'  " 

H.  MARTIN. 

Halifax. 


WELLS    PROCESSION. 

The  following  curious  poem  is  copied  from  an 
old  MS.  formerly  in  the  possession  of  one  of  ihe 
cathedral  dignitaries,  and  there  is  good  reason  for 
believing  that  it  has  never  appeared  in  print.  If 
any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  give  me  any 
information  as  to  the  author  or  the  circumstances 
to  which  it  refers,  I  should  esteem  it  a  very  great 
favour.  The  original  MS.  is  indorsed  "  Wells 
Procession,  1716." 

"WELLS  PROCESSION, 
In  a  Letter  to  Sir  Will.  W—d—m. 
"  In  eighty-six,  when  tricksters  rul'd  the  State, 
And  tools  of  Rome  in  Aron's  chair  were  sett, 
When  grave  processions  march'd  in  solemn  pomp, 
And  brawny  Jesuits  lampoon'd  the  rump ; 
Fine  sights  there  were,  that  pleas'd  the  giddy  mob  j 
Each  priest  was  then  ador'd  as  mucli  as  G — d  ; 
And  justly  too,  for  every  man  must  own, 
If  Levites'can  make  gods,  their  work's  their  own  : 
Yet  their  processions,  and  their  noise  of  bells, 
Were  trifles  all  compar'd  to  ours  at  Wells, 
Where  Querpo  march'd  in  state,  and  sable  drest, 
Mounted  on  Homer's  steed  above  the  rest, 
Attended  by  our  rake-hell  lilly  white, 
Who  loudly  roar'd, « I'm  for  the  Churches  right ! ' 


FEB.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


A  brave  support  (I  think) ;  we  must  do  well, 
Since  our  good  Church  has  stole  a  prop  from  hell; 
For  faith  the  iigure  was  as  black  as  ink, — 
I  took  him  for  a  devil  by  his  stink. 
In  his  right  hand  he  held  a  branch  of  birch, 
With  it  (says  he)  I'll  sweep  our  Mother  Church. 
After  him  march VI  three  worthies  of  the  gown, 
Whose  honesty  to  all  the  West  is  known, 
Except  the  Whigs,  who  say  that  they  have  none; 
And  dare  assert  that  college  plate  has  paid 
For  many  hearty  meals  Cremona  made. 
Tii at  some  Wells  scholars  to  their  cost  can  tell 
How,  chapman  like,  young  Whackum  books  w'd  sell; 
Tranquillo  might  have  past  in  silence  here, 
Had  modest  June  contain'd  another  year. 
Then  follow'd  all  the  rabble  of  the  town 
With  hideous  noise,  declaring  they  were  sound. 
Sly  Querpo,  finding  how  they  were  inclin'd, 
Proclaims  a  halt,  and  thus  declar'd  his  mind:  — 
'Townsmen  and  lovers,  partners  in  my  woe! 
'Tis  true  our  cause  is  sunk,  and  hopes  so  low,     . 
That  I'm  become  so  faint  I  scarce  can  speak. 
Of  a  bad  markett  we  must  make  the  best; 
We'll  nose  the  Whigs  and  bravely  raise  our  crest. 
Though  we  at  Preston  and  elsewhere  are  foil'd, 
Though  a  septenniall  act  our  measures  spoil'd, 
Though  last  November  fillM  us  all  with  pain, 
October  now  shall  raise  our  spirits  again. 
Learn'd  Thomas  is  return'd  in  health  to  Wells, 
Our  James  is  safe  at  Rome  (huzza!),  then  ring  the 
bells." 

INA. 


The  Lyme  Regis  and  Bridport  '•'•Domesday''1  and 
"Dom  Books" — These  ancient  volumes  are  known 
under  the  above  titles.  The  latter  has  entries,  it 
is  stated,  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 

The  Lyme  Regis  Domesday,  called  also  The 
Broad  Book,  is  a  ponderous  volume  to  which 
allusions,  in  reference  to  entries  therein,  are  fre- 
quently made  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

This  MS.  volume  is  supposed  to  have  been  sent 
to  the  late  Mr.  Dean,  a  solicitor,  living  in  Guilford 
Street,  at  the  time  of  a  law-suit  about  the  year 
1828.  Mr.  Dean  died  suddenly,  and  the  volume 
has  not  been  seen  for  years.  It  has  been  heard  of, 
and,  as  is  believed,  was  offered  for  sale.  It  is  the 
property  of  the  Town  Council,  who  succeeded  the 
former  corporation.  The  Mayor  of  Lyme  Regis 
would  be  glad  of  an  answer  to  this  Query  :  Who 
can  give  any  information  respecting  this  Domes- 
day Book  f 

The  Mayor  will  thankfully  treat  for  the  above, 
to  be  replaced  in  the  archives.  The  late  Mr. 
George  Smith  was  town  clerk  at  the  time  of  the 
law-suit  before  alluded  to. 

GEORGE  ROBERTS  (Mayor  of  Lyme  Regis). 

Dorset. 

Turkish  Emblematical  Flower.  —  Has  Turkey 
an  emblematic  flower,  a>  England  has  the  rose, 
and  Ireland  the  shamrock  ?  If  so,  what  is  it  ? 

J.  J.  W. 


Value  of  Money  in  1653.  —  Can  any  correspon- 
dent inform  me  of  the  value  of  a  pound  sterling 
in  the  year  1653^  as  compared  with  the  value  of  a 
pound  sterling  in  1855  :  adopting  as  the  standard 
of  vulue  the  price  of  a  quarter  of  wheat,  or  of  an 
ox,  or  of  any  other  important  commodity  in  the 
country  ?  G.  N. 

Rev.  Roger  Dale. — I  should  feel  greatly  obliged 
to  any  of  your  readers  who  could  furnish  me  with 
any  particulars  relating  to  the  Rev.  Roger  Dale, 
his  family  connexions,  and  the  various  prefer- 
ments he  held  ?  Mr.  Dale  was  appointed  curate 
of  Denton,  in  the  parish  of  Manchester,  in  1679  ; 
which  he  resigned  in  1691  for  that  of  Northen,  or 
Northenden,  in  Cheshire.  J.  B. 

Quotations  wanted.  — 

Who  is  the  author  of  the  "Evening  Hymn"  com- 
mencing — 

"  Soon  as  the  evening  star,  with  silver  ray,"  &c.  ?    H. 
Clifton. 

"  The  heart  may  break,  yet  brokenly  live  on."  F.  M.  E. 


Earth  has  no  sorrow  which  heaven  cannot  heal." 

J.  H.  A.  B. 


"  Which  maidens  dream  of  when  they  muse  on  love." 
Whence  ?  K.  .V.  T. 


Whence  ? 


1 .        .        .         .    strew'd 
A  baptism  o'er  the  flowers.' 


R.  V.  T. 


What  Christian  Father  wrote  this,  and  where  ? 

"  Creavit  angelos  in  ccelo,  vermiculos  in  terra ;  non 
superior  in  istis,  non  inferior  in  illis."  A  NATURALIST. 

" Romance  of  the  Pyrenees"  frc.  —  Who  was 
the  author  of  The  Romance  of  the  Pyrenees* 
Sancto  Sebastiano,  Adelaide,  The  Forest  of  Mont- 
albano,  and  Rosabella,  romances  published  fifty 
years  ago,  and  popular  in  their  day  ?  UN  EDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Lucky  Birds.  —  There  is  an  ancient  custom  in 
Yorkshire,  and  I  presume  it  is  more  or  less  general 
throughout  England,  of  having  a  boy  to  enter 
your  house  early  on  Christmas  and  New  Year's 
Day ;  and  this  boy  is  called  a  lucky  bird.  Now 
can  you  inform  me  the  date  and  origin  of  this 
custom  ?  why  a  black-hair  d  boy  is  universally 
preferred  ?  and  why  he  is  called  a  lucky  bird  ? 

R.  B. 

Headingley. 

Cardinals  red  Hat.  —  In  the  Historia  Literaria 
of  Cave,  the  author  says  of  the  Synod  of  Lyons  in 
1245  (1243  ?)  :  "In  this  synod,  if  I  mistake  not, 
the  red  hat,  as  a  sign  of  the  dignity  of  cardinal, 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  276. 


was  first  instituted."  In  the  Supplement  to  the 
same  work,  H(enry)  W(harton)  says  Paul  II. 
(1464)  was  the  first  to  make  tl}e  grant.  "If  I 
mistake  not,"  Cave  is  right.  Paul  added  the  pal- 
lium or  cloak,  and  Gregory  XIV.  made  some  other 
alterations.  B.  H.  C. 


Archbishop  Leighton.  — The  Kev.  J.  N.  Pearson, 
in  his  sketch  of  the  above  prelate's  life,  mentions 
that  — 

'  There  is  still  in  existence  a  humorous  poem  on  Dr. 
Aikenhead,  Warden  of  the  College  (at  Edinburgh),  which 
Leighton  wrote  when  an  undergraduate.  It  evinces  a 
good-natured  playfulness  of  fancy,  but  is  not  of  a  merit 
that  calls  for  publication." 

I  doubt  not  many  of  your  readers  would, 
nevertheless,  agree  with  me  in  thanking  any  one 
who  has  access  to  this  document,  by  bringing 
it  to  light  through  your  pages ;  provided  it  be  of 
reasonable  dimensions,  and  unpublished  by  any 
other  biographer.  If  even  one  of  the  Juvenilia 
of  Leighton  should  prove  to  be  without  merit,  the 
greater  would  be  its  literary  curiosity. 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 

Marriages  decreed  by  Heaven. — What  is  the 
origin  of  this  saying?  I  find  that  the  opinion 
prevails  among  the  Chinese.  I  have  also  met 
with  it  in  the  writings  of  Dieterich,  a  Lutheran 
divine  who  wrote  early  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. B.  H.  C. 

Greek  "Dance  of  Flowers." —Where  is  the 
best  account  of  this  ancient  dance?  On  what 
authorities  do  the  moderns  found  their  descrip- 
tions ?  Did  similar  dances  obtain  among  other 
nations,  either  of  old  or  to-day  ?  A.  CHALLSTETH. 

Theatrical  Announcements.  —  Can  any  of  the 
readers  of  "  N".  &  Q."  inform  me  when  the  custom, 
now  universal  among  the  daily  papers,  originated, 
of  placing  the  theatrical  announcements  of  the 
evening's  performances  immediately  preceding  the 
leading  articles  ?  I  should  also  like  to  know  the 
rationale  of  the  custom  in  question,  and  whether 
the  notices  are  considered  as  advertisements,  and 
paid  for  accordingly.  H.  W.  D. 

"At  tu,  quisquis  em,"  &c- — Dr.  Johnson  has 
prefixed  to  the  41st  number  of  his  Idler  (the 
paper  on  the  death  of  his  mother)  the  following 
not  very  appropriate  verses.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  whence  they  are  taken  ? 

"  At  tu,  quisquis  eris,  miseri  qui  cruda  poetse 

Credideris  fletu  funera  digna  tuo, 
Hsec  postrema  tibi  sit  flendi  causa,  fluatque 
Lenis  inoffenso  vitaque  morsque  gradu." 

Some  of  the  editions  have  given  them  to  Ovid, 
but  I  cannot  find  them  anywhere  in  the  works  of 
that  poet.  F.  W. 


iHt'itor 


fm'tf) 


Right  Rev.  Charles  Lloyd,  D.D.,  Bishop  of 
Oxford.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  furnish 
reminiscences  of  this  prelate,  who  was  also  Regius 
Professor  of  Divinity  at  Oxford,  and  prematurely 
removed  by  death  in  1829?  Have  any  notes  of 
his  Lectures  on  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  ever 
been  published,  or  could  you  be  the  medium  of 
collecting  some  of  their  disjecta  membra  from 
among  your  readers  ? 

Dr.  Lloyd  was,  I  believe,  the  first  Professor  for 
many  years  who  gave  private  lectures  in  addition 
to  his  formal  prelections  on  theology,  when  ap- 
pointed in  1822.  The  announcement  of  them 
created  a  sensation  at  the  time ;  but,  from  cir- 
cumstances, it  was  not  my  happiness  to  have  heard 
them.^  I  may  mention  one  happy  suggestion  of 
his,  viz.  that  the  versicle,  towards  the  end  of  the 
Litany  —  "O  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us," — 
had  always  appeared  to  him  to  be  incorrect,  and 
not  agreeable  to  the  meaning  of  the  first  com- 
pilers of  the  formulary ;  inasmuch  as  our  Saviour, 
after  His  ascension,  was  never  invoked  with  re- 
ference to  His  ancestor  according  to  the  flesh.  In 
the  course  of  our  examination  of  some  ancient 
MSS.,  or  editions  of  the  Liturgies  to  which  our 
own  is  indebted,  the  corresponding  invocation  was 
found  written  contractedly,  "  O  fili  D.  viv."  (i.  e. 
Dei  viventis),  in  such  a  way  that  a  hasty  glance 
might  lead  a  copyist  to  transcribe  it  as  "  O  fili 
David." 

Bishop  Lloyd  was  son  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Lloyd,  who  died  at  High  Wycombe  in  1815, 
having  held  the  rectory  of  Aston-sub-Edge,  co. 
Gloucester,  from  1782.  BALLIOLENSIS. 

[Our  correspondent  is  probably  aware  that  Mr.  Palmer, 
in  his  Origines  Liturgicce,  has  made  some  use  of  Bishop 
Lloyd's  liturgical  notes.  In  his  preface  he  states,  "  That 
the  late  Bishop  of  Oxford  (Dr.  Lloyd)  was  so  convinced 
of  the  expediency  [of  having  the  English  Offices  in  their 
original  languages],  that  he  was  himself  collecting  mate- 
rials for  the  purpose,  which  he  intended  to  publish  as 
soon  as  his  avocations  should  permit.  His  lordship's  col- 
lections were  entered  on  the  margin  of  a  folio  Prayer 
Book,  in  the  library  given  by  Dr.  Allestree  for  the  use  of 
the  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity  in  this  university  [Ox- 
ford] ;  and  having  been  kindly  permitted  to  compare 
them  with  the  results  of  my  OAvn  investigations,  I  have 
derived  from  them  several  valuable  observations,  which 
are  acknowledged  in  their  proper  places."  In  a  note  Mr. 
Palmer  adds,  "I  have  been  informed  that  his  lordship 
delivered  several  private  lectures,  entirely  on  this  topic, 
to  a  class  of  theological  students  in  this  university." 
Some  passing  notices  of  these  private  lectures,  delivered 
in  1826,  will  be  found  in  Froude's  Remains,  vol.  i.  pp.  30. 
39.  47,  48. ;  but  the  lectures  have  never  been  printed.  In 
1825,  Dr.  Lloyd  edited  for  the  Clarendon  Press  the  Formu- 
laries of  Faith,  put  forth  by  authority  during  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.  In'  1827  he  published  a  revised  and  en- 
larged edition  of  the  Sylloge  Confessionum ;  and  in  1828 
produced  a  very  correct  and  elegant  edition  of  the 
Greek  New  Testament,  for  the  use  of  junior  biblical 
students,  which  has  been  reprinted  in  1830  and  1847. 


FEB.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


Bishop  Lloyd  also  acknowledged  the  authorship  of  an 
article  in  the  British  Critic  for  October,  1825,  entitled  "A 
View  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Doctrines."  For  biogra- 
phical notices  of  this  learned  prelate,  consult  the  Georgian 
Era,  vol.  i.  p.  526. ;  Annual  Biography  and  Obituary, 
vol.  xiv.  p.  353. ;  and  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  June,  1829, 
p.  560.] 

Paisley  Abbey.  —  On  the  altar  wall  of  Paisley 
Abbey  Chapel  a  series  of  sculptures  are  carved 
which,  though  whitewashed  over,  refuse  to  be 
obliterated.  The  series  seems  to  rudely  set  forth 
the  life  of  a  saint,  at  all  events  an  ecclesiastic, 
from  his  cradle  to  his  grave.  In  one  a  stream  of 
light  descends  on  his  hend  as  he  pens  some  annals 
in  a  book.  Paisley 's  "Black  Book"  is  well  known; 
could  this  have  any  connexion  with  the  sculpture? 
In  this  chapel  there  is  also  a  tomb,  which  rumour 
assigns  as  the  shrine  of  Marjory  Bruce  ;  with 
what  authority  ?  and  what  is  the  history  of  the 
sculpture  ?  DUNHEOED. 

[This  seems  to  be  what  is  called  "Queen  Bleary's 
tomb,"  of  which  the  late  Dr.  Boog  wrote  an  account, 
published  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  of  the  Anti- 
quaries of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.  part  ii.  pp.  456 — 461.  He 
seems  to  conjecture,  from  the  figures  in  the  east  end  of 
the  aisle  being  so  different  from  any  other  work  about 
the  church,  that  they  must  be  referred  to  a  period  prior  to 
that  of  the  building  of  the  present  fabric ;  and  he  adds, 
"  it  is  certain,  from  the  foundation  charter,  that  a  church 
existed  at  Paisley  before  that  time."  In  his  account  of 
the  tomb,  while"  he  considers  the  basement  as  forming 
part  of  the  monument,  he  puts  no  faith  in  the  Paisley 
tradition  of  its  being  that  of  Marjory  Bruce,  mother  of 
Kobert  II.  On  this  subject  some  curious  conjectural  in- 
formation may  be  found  in  Appendix  in.  to  the  volume 
of  the  Maitland  Club  for  1831,  entitled  Descriptions  of  the 
Sherijfdoms  of  Lanark  and  Renfrew,  pp.  296—304.  Con- 
sult also  the  'New  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  vol.  vii. 
pp.  217—220.] 

Demonological  Query.  —  In  Barlcei  Adversaria 
Traject.  ad  Rhenum,  1672,  are  some  notes  on  the 
third  book  of  Apuleius,  in  which  it  is  stated,  that 
witches  seem  to  have  lost  the  art  of  assuming 
various  forms,  but  that  they  still  use  ointments  to 
enable  them  to  fly.  Some  examples  are  given ; 
among  them  is : 

"  Viri  tenuis  qui  ab  uxore  ad  amatorem  ejus  videndum 
in  caetu  demonum  in  arenarias  Burgadalenses  ductus  erat, 
ut  recens  et  notissimum  est." 

In  the  margin  "Bins,  de  C.  M."  is  cited.  As 
several  of  your  correspondents  are  learned  in 
demonology,  perhaps  one  may  oblige  me  with  the 
facts  of  the  case,  or  the  full  title  of  the  book  so 
briefly  referred  to.  J.  E.  T. 

[The  work  quoted  in  the  margin  is  by  Petrus  Binsfel- 
dius,  entitled  Tractatus  de  Confessionibus  malcficorum  et 
sagarum,  an  et  quanta  fides  eis' adhibenda  sit?  8vo.,  Aug. 
Trev.,  1591,  1596,  et  Col.  Agr.,  1623.  Prajludium  xii. 
seems  to  treat  upon  this  subject:  —  "Da3inones  possunt 
assumere  corpora,  et  in  ipsis  apparere  hdminibus."] 

Early  English  and  Latin  Grammar.  —  I  observe 
that  you  and  your  correspondents  are  directing 


some  attention  to  early  works  on  education.  A 
volume  of  English  and  Latin  Grammar  is  now 
before  me,  which  I  found  in  the  library  at  Mel- 
ville, in  Fifeshire,  and  which  bears  date  1557  ; 
but  whether  it  is  rare  or  not,  I  do  not  know. 
Neither  the  name  of  the  printer,  nor  the  place  of 
printing,  is  given.  There  are  two  works.  The 
title  of  the  first  is  thus  : 

"  A  Short  Introduction  of  Grammar  generallie  to  be 
used.  Compiled  and  set  forth  for  the  bringing  up  of  all 
those  that  intend  to  attaine  the  Knowledge  of  the  Latin 
Tongue." 

Below  is  this  motto  : 

"  In  time  truth  cometh  to  light,  and  prevaileth." 

with  an  engraving  representing  Time  handing 
Truth  out  of  a  cave  ;  and  the  words  "  cum  privi- 
legio."  It  contains  55  pages. 

The  second  part  is  of  the  same  date,  and  con- 
tains 127  pages.  The  engraving  represents  a 
printing-press.  It  is  entirely  Latin,  with  this 
title,  Brevissima  Instituting  sen  ratio  Grammatices 
cognoscendce,  &c.  It  includes  "  Propria  quee  mari- 
bus  "  and  "  As  in  prsesenti." 

These  books  may  be  quite  common ;  and  if  so, 
I  have  said  enough  to  allow  of  their  being  verified. 
If  rare,  any  question  relating  to  them  can  be 
answered.  W.  L.  M. 

[These  works  were  printed  by  Reynold  Wolfe,  the  first 
who  had  a  patent  for  being  printer  to  the  king  in  Latin, 
Greek,  and  Hebrew.  The  first  edition  of  them  is  dated 
1549,  4to.,  London,  and  is  in  the  Bodleian,  but  is  not  no- 
ticed either  by  Ames  or  Dibdin,  who  both  speak  of  Wolfe's 
edition  of  1569.  Our  correspondent's  copy  is  probably  in 
8vo. ;  if  so,  it  is  the  Paris  edition.  Both  works  have  been 
frequently  reprinted.] 

"To  ratr  —  What  may  have  been  the  origin 
of  this  phrase  as  applied  to  any  sudden  and  mer- 
cenary change  in  politics  ?  ABHBA. 

[This  modern  cant  phrase  originated,  no  doubt,  from 
the  sagacity  of  rats  forsaking  ships  not  weather-proof.  It 
is  not  only  applied  to  those  who  desert  their  political 
party  from  some  mercenary  motive,  but  is  used  in  most 
trades  for  those  who  execute  work  at  less  than  the  re- 
gular scale  prices.  These  individuals  are  hooted  at  and 
despised  like  rats.] 

"Domesday  Book''  —  What  is  the  precise  deri- 
vation of  Domesday  Book  ?  Gr.  R.  L. 

[Stow,  Annals,  p.  118.,  1631,  tells  us,  "The  Booke  of 
Bermondsey  saith  this  book  was  laid  up  in  the  King's 
treasurie  (which  was  in  the  church  of  Winchester  or 
Westminster),  in  a  place  called  Domus  Dei,  or  God's 
house,  and  so  the  name  of  the  booke  therefore  called 
Domus  Dei,  and  since,  shortly,  Domesday."  The  author 
of  Dialogus  de  Scaccario,  however,  gives  the  following 
explanation  of  the  name :  "  Hie  liber  ab  indigenis  Domes- 
del  nuncupatur,  id  est,  Dies  Judicii,  per  metaphoram: 
sicut  enim  district!  et  terribilis  examinis  illius  novissimi 
sententia  nulla  tergiversations  arte  valet  eludi ;  sic,  cum 
orta  fuerit  in  regno  contentio  de  his  rebus  qua?  illic  anno- 
tantur,  cum  ventum  fuerit  ad  librum,  sententia  ejus  in- 
fatuari  non  potest,  vel  impune  declinari.  Ob  hoc  nos 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  276. 


eundem  Librum  Judidarium  nominavimus ;  non  quod  ab 
eo  sicut  a  prasdicto  Judicio  non  licet  ulla  ratione  disce- 
dere."  (Madox,  Hist.  Excheq.,  edit.  4to.,  vol.  ii.  p.  398.) 
So  Rudborne,  Angl  Sacr.  torn.  i.  p.  257. :  "  Vocatus 
Domysday;  et  vocatur  sic,  quia  nulli  parcit,  sicut  nee 
magnus  dies  Judicii."  These  derivations  are  quoted  in 
Sir  Henry  Ellis's  General  Introduction  to  Domesday  Book, 
pp.  1,  2.  J 


THE    INQUISITION. 

(Vol.  x.,  pp.  120.  137.  246.) 

The  attack  made  upon  Col.  Lehmanowsky  in 
the  first,  of  the  above  articles  having  been  re- 
published  in  the  United  States,  that  gentleman, 
who  has  been  for  many  years  a  clergyman  of  the 
Lutheran  Church  in  this  country,  has  taken  notice 
of  it  in  the  following  letter  to  the  editor  of  the 
Independent,  a  religious  newspaper  published  in 
the  city  of  New  York.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Letter  from  Colonel  Lehmanowsky. 

Hamburg,  Clark  co.  Indiana, 
Dec.  15, 1854. 

MR.  EDITOR  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT, 

A  few  days  ago,  a  gentleman  gave  me  to  read 
an  article,  published  in  a  London  (England)  pe- 
riodical, called  Notes  and  Queries,  in  which  a  writer 
criticised  my  statement  about  the  destruction  of 
the  Inquisition  Chemastin,  near  Madrid,  in  Spain. 
In  pgnising  this  article,  my  first  intention  was  not 
to  take  notice  of  it,  and  let  it  pass  for  what  it  is 
worth.  But  yesterday,  a  friend  of  mine  handed 
me  your  paper,  The  Independent,  in  which  my 
attention  was  drawn  to  an  article  signed  "  In- 
quirer." In  said  article  I  am  called  a  "Polish 
refugee;"  whereas,  the  Polish  refugees  came  in 
this  country  only  in  1833  ;  whilst  I  came  after  the 
battle  of  Waterloo,  in  1816,  and  have  had  the 
honour,  since  1821,  to  be  a  citizen  of  these  United 
States. 

Secondly,  the  gentleman  says  that  in  the  year 
1814  the  king  of "  Spain  re-established  the  "In- 
quisition," and  in  1820  he  or  his  friend  saw  that 
massive  building  yet  standing,  and  therefore  I 
must  have  made  a  false  statement  about  its  being 
blown  up.  It  seems  the  learned  gentleman  thinks  it 
needs  to  rebuild  an  "  Inquisition  "  as  long  as  it 
needed  to  build  St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  and  in  eleven 
years  time  it  could  not  be  rebuilded,  as  it  was  blown 
up  m  1809  by  the  troops  under  my  command. 
May  be,  if  the  gentleman  would  go  to  Moscow,  in 
Russia,  at  the  present  time,  he  will  likewise  say, 
Moscow  has  never  been  burned,  and  the  Kremlin 
had  never  been  blown  up  by  powder  in  1812, 
because,  he  would  say,  the  houses  are  all  standing, 
and  the  "  massive  "  buildings  in  the  Kremlin  are 
there. 


Thirdly,  this  kind  gentleman  says  that  Marshal 
Soult  was  not  the  Commandant  of  Madrid.  Who 
said  so  ?  not  I.  My  statement  is,  that  Count 
Mejoles  was  the  Commandant,  but  Marshal  Soult 
the  Military  Commander  of  the  division,  which 
not  only  occupied  Madrid,  but  twenty  or  thirty 
miles  round  about  Madrid. 

And  now,  Mr.  Editor,  I  think  I  have  done  so 
far  my  duty  in  answering  this  very  learned  gen- 
tleman, who  made  the  criticism  in  the  Notes  and 
Queries.  But  allow  me  to  remark,  that  I  am 
astonished  that  any  one  should  wait  twenty  years 
since  rny  first  statement,  to  correct  the  same.  It 
seems  to  me  that  those  who  were  always  wishing 
to  have  this  statement  hushed  up,  waited  until 
they  were  sure  Marshal  Soult  and  Col.  De  Lisle 
were  dead,  and  no  doubt  suspected  Col.  Lehma- 
nowsky was  also  numbered  among  the  dead,  so 
that  they  may  have  free  play ;  but  they  are 
mistaken. 

I  will  only  add,  as  the  Lord  has  blessed  me  to 
be  nearly  eighty-two  years  of  age,  they  should 
wait  a  little  longer,  until  they  are  sure  that  none 
are  living  who  took  part  in  the  destruction  of  the 
"Inquisition  Chemastin." 

In  conclusion,  let  me  inform  you,  Mr.  Editor, 
that  it  is  (with  the  help  of  God)  my  firm  resolu- 
tion to  write  no  more  on  this  subject,  as  I  am 
advanced  in  age,  and  can  employ  my  time  a  great 
deal  better  to  do  the  work  of  my  Captain  of  Sal- 
vation, Jesus  Christ,  in  preaching  His  Gospel  to 
saints  and  sinners. 

I  remain,  with  due  regard,  your  obedient  ser- 
vant, J.  J.  LEHMANOWSKY. 


LORD    DERBY    AND    MANZONI. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  62.) 

I  cannot  inform  HERMES  where  Lord  Derby 
delivered  the  speech  in  which  he  is  said  to  have 
quoted  the  lines  from  Manzoni's  Ode  to  Napoleon, 
but  I  know  that  his  admiration  of  that  ode  dates 
from  many  years  back.  At  Rome,  in  the  year 
1821,  when  "it  was  still  in  its  first  fame,  and  a 
common  topic  of  conversation,  Lord  Derby  ex- 
pressed his  high  opinion  of  its  merits  in  the  com- 
pany of  English  ladies,  of  whom  one  or  two  did 
not  understand  Italian,  and  were  a  good  deal 
chagrined  to  be  thus  excluded  from  the  pleasure 
which  its  recitation  appeared  to  convey  to  the 
rest.  Lord  Derby  took  up  the  book  md  said, 
"  Oh  !  I  will  try  to  give  you  some  general  notion 
of  the  matter  of  the  poem;  its  fire  and  inspiration 
will  all  evaporate  in  translation;"  and  with  a 
wonderful  rapidity  he  struck  off  an  improvised 
paraphrase  in  English,  which  I  well  remember 
thinking,  at  the  time,  gave  earnest  of  the  talents 
which  his  maturer  years  have  so  splendidly  deve- 


FEB.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


109 


loped.  I  am  not  sure  that  he  translated  the  whole 
ode.  I  never  possessed  a  copy,  but  some  passages 
have  remained  in  my  recollection,  and  though  the 
incident  has  probably  long  passed  from  the  me- 
mory of  the  distinguished  author,  I  will  vouch  for 
the  correctness  of  mine  for  a  stanza  or  two. 

"  0  quante  volte,  al  tacito 
Morir  d'  un  giorno  inerte, 
Chinati  i  rai  fulminei, 
Le  braccia  al  sen  conserte, 
Stette  —  e  del  di  che  furono 
L'  assalse  il  souvenir. 

"  E  ripensb  le  mobili 
Tende,  ei  percorsi  valli 
E  i  campi  dei  manipoli  — 
E  P  onda  dei  cavalli  — 
E  il  concitato  imperio  — 
E  il  celere  obbedir." 


"  Oft,  as  in  silence  closed  some  listless  day, 

His  eyeball's  lightning  ray 

Bent  on  the  tumbling  flood, 

With  folded  arms  he  stood  — 

And  bitterly  he  number'd  o'er 
The  days  that  had  been  —  and  that  were  BO  more. 

1  He  saw  the  quick-struck  tents  again  — 
The  hot  assault  —  the  battle  plain  — 
The  troops  in  martial  pomp  array'd  — 

The  pealing  of  the  artillery  — 

The  torrent  charge  of  cavalry  — 

The  hurried  word 

In  thunder  heard  — 

Heard  —  and  obey'd." 


THE    SULTAN    OF    THE    CRIMEA. 

(Vol.  x.,  pp.  453.  533.) 

When  I  was  in  Edinburgh  in  1821-2,  a  man  of 
gentlemanly  appearance  and  manners  was  moving 
in  good  circles,  and  went  by  the  name  of  Prince 
Crimgary  Cattygary,  or  Khrim  Gherri  Khatti 
Gherri,  and  afterwards  married  a  Scotch  lady. 
But  if  she  was  thenceforward  called  "  Sultana,"  "it 
could  only  be  in  jest.  The  prince  was  said  to 
have  been  sent  to  Edinburgh  for  his  education  by 
the  Emperor  Alexander.  This  also  was  probably 
said  idly,  it  being  well  known  that  no  Russian 
notable  could  reside  abroad  without  the  Emperor's 
permission. 

In  Chambers's  edition  of  Clarke's  Travels,  p.  94., 
I  find  this  note  : 

"  It  was  here  (Sympheropol)  that  Katti  Gherri  Krim 
Gherri  resides.  He  is  a  descendant  of  the  Tartar  Khans ; 
and  having  become  acquainted  with  the  Scotch  mission- 
aries at  Carass  in  the  Caucasus,  he  was  sent  to  Edinburgh 

for  education.    Here  he  married Dr.  Lyall  visited 

him  in  1822  ;  and  describes  him  and  his  Sultana  as  living 
in  great  happiness.  According  to  Mr.  Spencer,  he  had 
not  succeeded  in  the  year  1836  in  making  a  single  convert 
(vol.  ii.  p.  89.).  A  great  indisposition  to  Christianity 
exists  amongst  the  Tartars,  arising  from  its  being  pro- 
fessed by  the  Russians." 


Clarke  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  Russian 
intrigues  in  becoming  possessed  of  the  Crimea. 
He  says  : 

"  It  is  well  known  that,  by  the  last  treaty  of  peace  which 
Russia  made  with  the  Turks,  prior  to  the  conquest  of  the 
Peninsula,  Shahin  Chirei,  of  the  family  of  the  Khans, 
who  had  been  a  prisoner  and  a  hostage  at  Petersburg, 
was  placed  on  the  throne  of  the  Crimea." 

Then  follows  his  (Clarke's)  account  of  the  depo- 
sition and  miserable  fate  of  this  poor  victim  of 
Russian  perfidy  and  aggression. 

The  note  of  your  correspondent  ANAT  (Vol.  x., 
p.  533.)  assumes  that  the  Query  at  p.  326.  is  "the 
Sultan's  account  of  himself."  Surely  this  is  gra- 
tuitous. There  must  be  scores  of  men  in  Edin- 
burgh who  will  be  able  to  verify  the  circumstances 
above  related.  It  is  possible,  but  not  very  pro- 
bable, that  the  hero  of  the  tale  may  have  left  the 
Russian  territory,  and  taken  refuge  in  this  country. 
He  cannot  now  be  very  young.  M.  (2) 


MILTON  S    WIDOW. 

(Vol.  ix.,  pp.  38.  225.) 

By  some  original  papers  I  am  enabled  to  con- 
firm the  accuracy  of  that  part  of  Mr.  G.  Grey's 
letter  to  his  brother  Dr.  Zachary  Grey,  your  cor- 
respondent C.  DE  D.  quotes  from  Nichols's  Literary 
Anecdotes  in  one  of  your  recent  Numbers,  which 
states  that  there  were  three  widow  Miltons  there 
(i.  e.  Nantwich).  The  three  persons  alluded  to 
were  :  —  1.  Milton  the  poet's  widow,  who  is  first 
traced  to  that  town  in  the  year  1688.  2.  The 
widow  of  a  Mr.  Humphrey  Milton,  an  attorney 
and  a  freeholder  there.  And  3.  The  aunt  of 
Dr.  Grey  and  his  brother.  But  as  respects  the 
time  of  the  death  of  Milton's  widow  mentioned  by 
Mr.  Grey,  it  has  already  been  shown  by  one  or 
two  of  your  able  contributors,  that  she  died  in 
1727,  and  not  in  1730  —  the  year  in  which  he  fixes 
her  death  to  have  taken  place  ;  and  a  recently 
discovered  inventory  and  appraisement  of  her 
effects,  taken  by  Mr.  John  Allcock,  the  acting 
executor  of  her  will,  on  August  26,  1727,  pre- 
served with  her  original  will  proved  at  Chester  on 
October  10th  in  the  same  year,  puts  the  matter  be- 
yond all  doubt ;  inasmuch  as  it  shows  that  her  dis- 
solution must  have  occurred  between  the  dates  of 
her  will,  the  22nd  of  August,  and  the  inventory 
the  26th  of  the  same  month,  1727  ;  and  most  pro- 
bably on  the  very  day  her  will  bears  date,  judg- 
ing from  the  extremely  short  interval  between  the 
two  dates.  The  details  of  the  inventory  I  have 
referred  to,  also  assist  in  identifying  the  testatrix 
as  being  the  poet's  widow,  if  any  farther  evidence 
on  that  head  was  requisite.  This  document  will 
be  looked  upon  as  interesting,  when  it  is  known 
that  it  describes  with  the  greatest  minuteness,  not 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  276. 


only  all  the  old  lady's  household  goods,  but  like- 
wise the  whole  of  her  wardrobe  ;  the  value  of  each 
article  being  placed  opposite  thereto,  and,  on 
running  over  the  items,  I  think  I  may  safely 
hazard  an  opinion,  that  she  took  with  her  on 
leaving  London  a  few  of  her  husband's  movables. 
The  inventory  is  comprised  in  seven  common  law 
folios,  and  affords  a  curious  specimen  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  habitations  occupied  by  persons  in 
Mrs.  Milton's  station  of  life  were  furnished  at  that 
period,  and  of  the  apparel  she  was  accustomed  to 
wear.  The  following  are  some  of  its  most  attrac- 
tive items  :  "  A  large  Bible,"  estimated  at  8*. ; 
"  two  books  of  Paradise"  at  10s.  (I  must  leave 
your  readers  to  form  their  own  judgments  on  the 
probability  of  these  books  being  Milton's  own 
copies  of  his  Paradise  Lost  and  Regained)  ;  "  some 
old  books,  and  a  few  old  pictures,"  at  12*. ;  "  Mr. 
Milton's  pictures  (unquestionably  his  portraits) 
and  coat  arms,"  at  10Z.  10s. ;  "two  teaspoons  and 
one  silver  spoon,  wth  a  seal  and.  stopper,"  at  12s.  §d.\ 
"  a  totershell  knife  and  fork,  wth  other  odd  ones," 
at  Is. ;  and  "  a  tobacco-box,"  at  6d.  The  aggre- 
gate account  of  the  appraisement  is  38/.  8s.  4d. 
I  regret  to  say,  that,  after  the  most  diligent  in- 
quiries in  this  town  and  the  neighbourhood,  I 
have  not  been  successful  in  discovering  any  of  the 
articles  I  have  particularised,  nor  any  of  the 
others  enumerated  in  the  inventory,  except  one 
of  the  knives  and  forks  ;  the  history  of  which  I 
have  had  the  good  fortune  to  trace  satisfactorily. 

The  subject  of  the  relationship,  historians  had 
persuaded  themselves,  and  led  others  to  believe, 
existing  between  our  poet's  widow  and  the  family 
of  Minshull  of  Stoke,  having  engaged  my  atten- 
tion, I  cannot  close  my  present  communication 
without  mentioning,  for  the  information  and  satis- 
faction of  such  of  your  readers  as  take  an  interest 
in  her  genealogy,  that  I  am  in  possession  of  evi- 
dence of  the  most'  conclusive  character,  which 
fully  goes  to  establish  that  Sir  Edward  Minshull 
of  Stoke  Hall  resided  at  that  mansion  with  his 
family  in  1667,  and  up  to  the  time  of  his  death, 
which  happened  a  few  years  afterwards ;  and  that 
he  had  issue  by  his  wife  Dame  Mary,  who  was 
the  youngest  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Edward 
Moryall,  Esq.,  of  Gray's  Inn  (whose  eldest  daughter 
was  Barbara,  the  wife  of  Handle  Dod,  Esq.,  of 
Edge,  of  this  county),  viz.  five  children:  —  1. 
Edward,  his  successor ;  2.  William  of  Gray's  Inn, 
living  in  1715  ;  3.  Mary ;  4.  Ann;  and  5.  Eliza- 
beth, so  long  supposed  to  have  been  the  third  wife 
of  Milton.  The  two  youngest  daughters,  Ann 
and  Elizabeth,  lived  with  their  mother  Lady  Min- 
shull, after  Sir  Edward's  death,  at  a  house  she 
enjoyed  as  a  portion  of  her  jointure,  called  "  The 
New  Bell,"  situate  in  Nantwich,  in  1674 — being 
the  identical  year  in  which  our  immortal  bard 
breathed  his  last,  and  ten  years  subsequently  to 
his  last  marriage ;  thus  rendering  it  utterly  im- 


possible  that   his   widow   could   have   been    Sir 
Edward  Minshull's  daughter.  T.  W.  JONES. 

Nantwich. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Preservation  of  sensitised  Plates.  —  It  appears  there  is 
now  no  doubt  that  the  method  of  preserving  collodion 
plates  in  a  sensitive  state  for  eight  or  ten  days  is  quite 
practical.  I  have  determined  to  try  it  as  soon  as  the 
weather  becomes  more  favourable.  MR.  SHADBOLT  having 
been  so  liberal  in  giving  us  his  plan,  I  have  no  doubt  but 
he  will  not  think  me  intrusive  if  I  ask  him  two  or  three 
questions  on  the  subject.  What  method  does  he  pursue 
when  from  home  and  has  more  sensitive  plates  to  expose 
than  are  in  the  dark  frames  ?  That  is,  does  he  recom- 
mend keeping  the  sensitive  plates  in  a  plate-box,  and 
using  only  one  dark  frame  for  exposing  the  whole  of  the 
plates  ?  If  so,  does  MR.  S.  use  a  tent  in  order  to  remove 
the  plates  into  the  frame  and  back  into  the  plate-box  ? 
It  certainly  would  be  a  cumbrous  affair  to  have  as  many 
dark  frames  as  we  had  plates,  or  even  half  the  number 
providing  they  were  double  dark  frames.  I  will  be  glad 
to  learn  MR.  SHADBOLT'S  plan,  or  any  other  photographer's 
who  may  have  had  some  practice  in  this  process. 

R.  ELLIOTT. 

Fading  of  Positives.  —  Nothing  is  more  vexatious  in 
photography  than  to  find  our  pictures  fade  and  disappear, 
even  after  we  suppose  we  have  taken  all  the  precautions 
in  our  power  to  preserve  them.  The  fading  of  positives 
sometimes  takes  place  soon  after  they  are  printed ;  at 
other1  times  they  preserve  their  tints  for  many  months  or 
even  years,  and  then  begin  gradually  to  lessen  in  inten- 
sity and  beauty  of  colour.  This  has  generally  been  at- 
tributed to  some  portion  of  the  hyposulphite  of  soda 
being  allowed  to  remain,  and  no  doubt  that  is  the  general 
cause.  But  I  beg  to  call  the  attention  of  your  photo- 
graphic friends  to  other  causes,  viz.  the  card-board  on 
which  they  are  pasted,  as  well  as  the  material  used  for 
causing  them  to  adhere  to  it.  Near  four  years  since  I 
was  presented  by  a  friend  with  a  beautiful  landscape 
view,  which  has  remained  unaltered  until  lately,  having 
during  the  whole  time  been  framed  and  exposed  to  light. 
The  picture  has  been  stuck  to  its  mount,  round  its  edges, 
to  the  extent  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch ;  and  here  only, 
where  the  picture  is  in  contact  with  its  mount,  has  the 
colour  gone.  In  my  collection  other  pictures,  which  were 
mounted  at  one  time,  appear  to  have  deteriorated,  whilst 
they  have  not  done  so  at  another ;  the  mode  of  manipu- 
lation being  the  same.  I  am  therefore  led  to  infer,  that 
bleaching  chemicals  have  been  suffered  to  remain  in  some 
samples  of  card-board  which  has  caused  this  decay ;  and 
it  is  probable  that  even  the  paste  itself,  or  other  material 
used  for  sticking,  may  undergo  some  change  by  time, 
causing  this  effect.  I  am  sure  any  hint  tending  to  pre- 
serve our  works  will  be  acceptable  to  us  all.  H.  W.  D. 


Oranges  among  the  Romans  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  41.). 
— Your  correspondent  L.  has  made  it  very  pro- 
bable that  the  orange-tree  was  not  planted  at 
Rome  till  the  thirteenth  century.  Gibbon  is  not 
the  only  writer  who  has  made  the  mistake  of  sup- 
posing that  the  ancient  Romans  were  acquainted 


FEB.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


with  this  tree.  Barbie  du  Bocage,  in  his  work  on 
Sacred  Geography  (edit.  Migne,  Paris,  1848),  s. 
voc.  Italic^  has  the  following  extraordinary  state- 
ment: 

"  II  parait  que  les  Pheniciens  tiraient  differents  produits 
de  1'ltalie,  puisque  Ezechiel  (ch.  xxvii.  6.  in  the  Vul- 
gate) parle  de  ce  qui  vient  d'ltalie,  et  sert  &  faire  les 
chambres  et  les  magasins  des  vaisseaux  tyrieris.  Peut- 
etre  le  prophete  entend-il  parler  des  bois  precieux 
d'orangers,  de  citronniers  et  autres  que  1'Italie  donne  en 
abondance." 

No  doubt  the  Vulgate  is  in  error  in  translating 
Chittim  by  Italy,  and  the  writer  in  supposing  that 
the  Phoenicians  derived  the  wood  of  the  orange- 
tree  from  that  country.  B.  H.  C. 

Leverets  marked  with  white  Stars  (Vol.  x., 
p.  5-23.).  —  The  Rev.  YV.  B.  Daniel,  who  was  well 
known  as  a  sportsman  in  his  day,  has  the  follow- 
ing passage  in  his  book  on  Rural  Sports^  vol.  i. 
p.  448. : 

"In  the  spring  of  1799,  in  the  orchard  of  W.  Cole,  of 
Helions  Bampstead,  in  Essex,  seven  young  hares  were 
found  in  one  form  ;  each  was  marked  with  a  star  of  white 
in  its  forehead.  This  mark,  according  to  received  opinion, 
is  always  seen  when  the  young  exceed  two  in  number." 

I  well  remember,  more  than  thirty-five  years  ago, 
having  seen  four  very  young  leverets  in  a  form, 
all  marked  with  white  stars  on  their  forehead, 
and  doubtless  belonging  to  the  same  litter,  for 
they  were  under  a  balk  in  the  parish  of  Little 
Chesterford,  then  unenclosed. 

This  corroboration  of  Mr.  Daniel's  theory  is, 
however,  shaken  by  the  testimony  of  three  of  my 
gamekeepers,  who  have  had  much  experience  in 
such  matters,  and  have  been  recently  questioned 
on  the  subject.  One  of  them  states  his  having 
seen,  some  years  ago,  at  Shortgrove,  in  this  county, 
a  litter  or  cast,  as  he  expressed  himself,  of  four 
leverets,  one  of  which  only  had  a  white  star,  but 
that  he  had  often  observed  a  single  young  rabbit 
marke'd  in  the  same  way.  Another  keeper  had 
occasionally  seen  one  young  hare  with  the  white 
mark,  and  the  third  keeper  had  never  observed  or 
heard  of  the  peculiarity. 

Perhaps  some  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N".  & 
Q."  may  throw  farther  light  on  the  subject  ; 
apropos  to  which,  it  has  often  struck  me  as  a 
mutter  of  regret,  that  gamekeepers  are  in  general 
illiterate  persons,  whereas  they  might,  if  better 
educated,  have  ample  opportunities  of  observing 
the  habits  of  birds  and  wild  animals,  and  making 
valuable  discoveries,  as  well  as  confuting  vulgar 
traditions,  which  have  been  copied  from  one  au- 
thority to  another,  till  they  have  obtained  a 
certain  degree  of  credibility,  without  resting  on 
any  good  foundation.  BRAYBROOKE. 

Audley  End. 

Major  Andre  (Vol.  viii.  passim).  —  SERVIENS 
"  being  engaged  upon  a  biography  of  Major 


Andre,"  I  send  the  following,  trusting  it  may  be 
acceptable. 

"  Colonel  Hamilton  to  Miss  Schuyler. 

"  Head  Quarters  of  the  Army, 

Tappan,  October  2,  1780. 

..."  Poor  Andre  suffers  to-day.  Everything  that  is 
amiable  in  virtue,  in  fortitude,  in  delicate  sentiment, 
and  accomplished  manners,  plead  for  him  ;  but  hard- 
hearted policy  calls  for  a  sacrifice.  He  must  die.  I  send 
you  my  account  of  Arnold's  affair;  and  to  justify  myself 
to  your  sentiments,  I  must  inform  you  that  I  urged  a 
compliance  with  Andre's  request  to  be  shot,  and  1  do  not 
think  it  would  have  had  an  ill  effect.  But  some  people 
are  only  sensible  to  motives  and  policy,  and  sometimes 
from  a  narrow  disposition  mistake  it. 

"  When  Andre's  tale  comes  to  be  told,  and  present  resent- 
ment is  over,  the  refusing  him  the  privilege  of  choosing 
the  manner  of  his  death  will  be  branded  with  too  much, 
obstinacy. 

"  It  was  proposed  to  me  to  suggest  to  him  the  idea  of  an 
exchange  for  Arnold ;  but  I  knew  I  should  have  forfeited 
his  esteem  by  doing  it,  and  therefore  declined  it.  As  a 
man  of  honour  he  could  not  but  reject  it ;  and  I  would  not 
for  the  world  have  proposed  to  him  a  thing  which  must 
have  placed  me  in  the  unamiable  light  of  supposing  him 
capable  of  meanness,  or  of  not  feeling  myself  the  impro- 
priety of  the  measure.  I  confess  to  you  I  had  the 
weakness  to  value  the  esteem  of  a  dying  man  because  I 
reverenced  his  merit." 

The  much-respected  lady  to  whom  the  above 
letter  was  addressed,  died  at  Washington,  No- 
vember 9th,  1854,  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety- 
seven  years,  having  outlived  her  husband,  General 
Hamilton,  for  more  than  half  a  century.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Designation  of  Works  under  Review  (Vol.  ix., 
p.  516. ;  Vol.  x.,  p.  473.).  — I  beg  to  thank  MR. 
FORBES  for  reminding  your  correspondents  of  my 
original  Query.  I  am  as  much  surprised  as  he  is 
that  some  one  has  not  taken  the  trouble  to  answer 
it.  Caption  is  a  pure  Americanism.  To  save  the 
trouble  of  reference,  I  beg  to  repeat  my  Query  : 

Under  what  technical  term  should  a  reviewer 
refer  to  the  group  of  works  forming  the  heading 
of  the  article  ?  Example  :  "  The  subject  is  ela- 
borately treated  in  the  second  work  of  our  *  *  *." 
What  word  ought  technically  to  supply  this 
blank  ?  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Tobacco -smoking  (Vol.  x.  passim).  — The  fol- 
lowing passage  appears  to  have  been  not  yet 
quoted,  and  will  be  interesting  both  to  smokers 
and  to  teetotallers.  Speaking  of  Bechion,  or 
coltsfoot,  as  a  remedy  for  a  bad  cough,  Pliny 
says : 

"  Hujus  arida?  cum  radice  fumus  per  arundinem, 
haustus  et  devoratus,  veterem  sanare  dicitur  tussim ;  sed 
in  singulos  haustus  passum  gustandum  est."  —  Nat.  Hist. 
xxvi.  16. 

That  is,  the  smoke  of  the  plant,  dried  along  with 
its  root,  when  imbibed  and  inhaled  through  a 
tube,  is  said  to  be  a  cure  for  a  long-standing 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  276. 


cough.     But  between  the  whiffs  you  must  take   a 
drop  of  wine  !     Verbum  sapienti  sat. 

This  passage  is  clearly  the  original  of  that  from 
Dodoens,  in  my  former  communication  on  this 
subject.  I  cannot  lay  my  hands  upon  the  refer- 
ence. B.  H.  C. 

"  What  I  spent,'"  frc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  47.).  —  The 
epitaph  alluded  to  was  in  Tiverton  Church,  on  the 
tomb  of  Edward  Courtenay,  third  Earl  of  Devon, 
commonly  called  "  the  blind  and  good  earl ;"  who 
died  1419,  and  his  countess  Maud,  daughter  of 
Lord  Camois.  The  following  was  the  true  in- 
scription : 

«  Hoe,  hoe!  who  lies  here? 
I,  the  goode  Erie  of  Devonshere ; 
With  Maud,  my  wife,  to  mee  full  dere, 
We  lyved  togeather  fyfty-fyve  yere. 
What  wee  gave,  wee  have  ; 
What  wee  spent,  wee  had ; 
What  wee  lefte,  wee  loste." 

J.  R.  W. 
Bristol. 

"  Doncaster,  in  Yorkshire. 

"  Howe !  ho  we !  who  is  heare  ? 
I,  Robin  of  Doncastere, 
And  Margaret  my  feare. 

That  I  spent,  that  I  had, 

That  I  gave,  that  I  have, 

That  I  left,  that  I  lost.     ' 

A.D.  1579.     Quoth  Robertus  Byrkes,  who  in  this  world 
did  reigne  threescore  years  and*  seven,  yet  liv'd  not  one." 

This  man  gave  Rossington  Wood  to  the  public. 
I  have  found  two  or  three  inscriptions  like  this  : 
one  in  the  cloisters  of  Westminster  Abbey;  another 
in  Sk  Olave  Church,  Hart  Street,  in  Southwark ; 
and  a  third  in  the  church  of  St.  Faith,  as  part  of 
the  epitaph  of  one  William  Lamb.  But  the  oldest, 
and  that  from  which  the  others  may  have  been 
taken,  is  in  the  choir  of  St.  Peter's  Church  at 
St.  Alban's.  There  was  to  be  seen  in  Scotland, 
some  years  ago,  upon  a  very  old  stone,  the  same 
thought  thus  expressed  : 

«  It  that  I  gife,  I  haif, 
It  that  I  len,  I  craif, 
It  that  I  spend,  is  myhe, 
It  that  I  leif,  I  tyne." 

This  is  an  extract  from  Hackett's  Epitaphs,  vol.  i. 
p.  37.  edit.  1757.  J.  R.  M.,  M.A. 

In  reply  to  W.  (1),  the  following  is  the  original 
of  the  lines  he  quoted  : 

"  Quod  expendi  habui, 
Quod  donavi  habeo, 
Quod  negavi  punior, 
Quod  servavi  perdidi." 

BRISTOLIENSIS. 

[We  must  remind  our  correspondents  that  this  epitaph 
has  already  been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q. ; "  the  one  on 
Robin  of  Doncaster,  in  Vol.  v.,  p.  179. ;  and  the  lines 
quoted  by  BKISTOLIENSIS,  at  p.  452.  of  the  same  volume, 
from  the  brass  of  John  Kellvriworth,  1412.  MR.  J.  S. 


WARDEN  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  30.)  has  also  noticed  that  it  has 
been  anticipated,  if  not  imitated  from,  Martial,  book  vi. 
epig.  42.  Quarles,  in  his  Divine  Fancies,  lib.  iv.  art.  70., 
1633,  has  made  the  following  riddle  upon  it : 

"  The  goods  we  spend  we  keep ;  and  what  we  save 
We  lose;  and  only  what  we  lose  we  have."] 

"Star  of  the  twilight  greij"  (Vol.  x.,  p  445.). 
—  In  a  volume  bearing  the  title  Jacobite  Melodies, 
a  Collection  of  the  jnost  popular  Legends,  Ballads, 
and  Songs  of  the  Adherents  to  the  Hume  of  Stuart, 
Edinburgh,  printed  by  William  Aitchison,  1823, 
"  Star  of  the  twilight  grey,"  given  at  p.  260.,  is 
ascribed  to  J.  H.  Allen,  Esq.  E.  D.  R, 

Quintus  Calaber  (Vol.  x.,  p.  345.).  — I  am  not 

aware  of  any  complete  translation,  but  I  have 
before  me  Select  Translations  from  the  Greek  of 
Quintus  Smyrnceus,  by  Alexander  Dyce,  A.B.  of 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  &c.,  8vo ,  Oxford,  1821, 
pp.  vi.  123.  Mr.  Dyce,  now  so  well  known  for  his 
editions  of  early  dramatists,  states  in  the  preface 
that  nothing  is  known  of  the  author :  that  be  re- 
ceived the  one  name  Q.  Smyrnseus,  —  "because 
Tzetzes  (Chiliad,  ii.  489.)  applies  it  to  him  ;  and 
because  he  himself,  in  his  xii  books,  says  that  the 
muses  inspired  him  while  he  was  feeding  sheep 
near  Smyrna;"  the  other  (Q.  Calaber),  "from 
his  poem  having  been  discovered  by  Cardinal 
Bessarion  in  a  monastery  of  Calabria." 
Mr.  Dyce  goes  on  to  say  : 

"  His  '  Supplement  to  the  Iliad '  consists  of  xiv  books, 
of  which  no  translation  has  appeared  in  our  language  :  it  is 
generally  supposed  that  he  borrowed  largely  from  the 
Cyclic  poets,  chiefly  from  Lesches." 

quoting  "Heyne,  Excurs  I.  (de  rerum  Trojanorurn 
Auctoribus)  ad  JEneid.  II"  BALLIOLENSIS. 

Oriel  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  391.  535.).— Your  correspon- 
dent OVTIS  thinks  that  I  come  so  near  the  deri- 
vation of  this  word,  that,  in  school-boy  phrase, 
"  I  burn."  By  his  own  admission,  I  think  I  may 
say  that  I  am  not  only  so  near  the  hidden  object 
of  search,  but  that,  in  Buonaparte  phrase,  Je  le 
tiens!  I  have  already  said  that  it  is  the  Norman- 
French  oreil  "  with  a  difference,"  and  classes  with 
the  majority  of  the  figurative  appellations  of  ar- 
chitecture derived  from  that  language.  Amongst 
the  many  figurative  uses .  of  the  word  oreille,  re- 
ferred to  by  Boiste  in  his  excellent  Pan-Lexique, 
we  find  several  to  imply  a  partie  saillante,  and 
amongst  them  the  oreillons  or  orillons  of  fortifi- 
cation, as  remarked  by  Jacob  Bryant.  M.  (2) 

Weather  Rules  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  50. 535. ;  Vol.  ix., 
pp.9.  "277.  307.  585.).- 

"  Portuguese  Weather  and  Season  Rules.  —  A  wet  Ja- 
nuary is  not  so  good  for  corn,  but  not  so  bad  for  cattle. 
January  blossoms  till  no  man's  cellar.  If  February  is  diy, 
there  is  neither  good  corn  nor  good  hay.  When  March 
thunders,  tools  and  arms  get  rusty.  He  who  freely  lops 
iu  March  will,  get  his  lap  full  of  fruit.  A  cold  "April 


.FEB.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


brings  wine  and  bread  in  plenty.  A  cool  and  moist  April 
fills  the  cellar  and  fattens  the  cow.  A  windy  May  makes 
a  fair  year.  He  who  mows  in  May  will  have  neither  fruit 
nor  hay.  Midsummer  rain  spoils  wine  stock  and  gram. 
In  May  an  east-lying  field  is  worth  wain  and  oxen ;  in 
July,  the  oxen  and  the  yoke.  The  first  day  of  August, 
the'nrst  day  of  harvest.  August  rain  gives  honey,  wine, 
and  saffron.  August  ripens,  September  gathers  in.  Au- 
gust bears  the  burthen,  September  the  fruit.  September 
dries  up  wells  or  breaks  down  bridges.  Preserve  your 
fodder  in  September,  and  your  cow  will  fatten.  In  Oc- 
tober dung  your  field,  and  the  land  its  wealth  shall  yield. 
On  All  Saints'  Day  there  is  snow  on  the  ground ;  on  St. 
Andrew's,  the  night  is  twice  as  long  as  day.  lie  who 
dungs  his  barley  well  shall  have  fruit  a  hundred  fold ; 
and  if  it  has  been  a  wet  season  there  is  nothing  to  fear. 
No  one  thrives  who  godless  drives.  None  in  August 
should  over  the  land;  in  December  none  over  the  sea. 
Laziness  is  the  key  to  poverty.  The  usurer's  gold  sits 
down  with  him  to  table." 

CEYREP. 

Spirit  Rappings  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  200.).  — 

"  A  writer  giving  an  account  of  some  very  remarkable 
*  spiritual  manifestations,'  declares  that  he  saw  and  ex- 
perienced at  the  house  of  a  neighbour,  among  other  things, 
the  spirit  of  his  grandfather,  which  rapped  him  on  the 
forehead  with  such  force,  '  that  the  sound  could  be  heard 
in  every  part  of  the  room.'  We  should  think,"  says  the 
Boston' Post,  "it  very  likely.  There  are  heads  which,  as 
is  common  with  empty  she'lls  of  all  sorts,  make  capital 
mediums  of  sound.  His  « grandfather '  could  not  have 
made  a  better  selection." 

w.w. 

Malta. 

The  following  extract  from  a  work  not  likely  to 
fall  into  many  hands,  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  accept- 
able, and  help  to  counteract  fanaticism  and  lolly : 

"  These  are  not  to  be  set  down  —  at  least  so  it  is  to  be 
hoped  —  among  the  normal  and  catholic  superstitions  in- 
cident to  humanity.  They  are  much  worse  than  the 
worst  form  of  the  doctrine  of  materiality.  These  aber- 
rations betoken  a  perverse  and  prurient  play  of  the  ab- 
normal fancy,  groping  for  the  very  holy  of  holies  in 
kennels  running  with  the  most  senseless  and  god-aban- 
doned abominations.  Our  natural  superstitions  are  bad 
enough ;  but  thus  to  make  a  systematic  business  of 
fatuity,  imposture,  and  profanity,  and  to  imagine  all  the 
while'  that*  we  are  touching  on  the  precincts  of  God's 
spiritual  kingdom,  is  unspeakably  shocking.  The  horror 
and  disgrace  of  such  proceedings  were  never  even  ap- 
proached in  the  darkest  days  of  heathenism  and  idolatry. 
Ye  who  make  shattered  nerves  and  depraved  sensations 
the  interpreters  of  truth,  the  keys  which  shall  unlock  the 
gates  of  heaven,  and  open  the  secrets  of  futurity  —  ye  who 
inaugurate  disease  as  the  prophet  of  all  wisdom,  thus 
making  sin,  death,  and  the  devil  the  lords  paramount  of 
creation  —  have  ye  bethought  yourselves  of  the  backward 
and  downward  course  which  ye  are  running  into  the  pit 
of  the  bestial  and  the  abhorred?  Oh,  ye  miserable 
mystics!  when  will  ye  know  that  all  God's  truths  and  all 
man's  blessings  lie  in  the  broad  heath,  in  the  trodden 
ways,  and  in  the  laughing  sunshine  of  the  universe,  and 
that  all  intellect,  all  genius,  is  merely  the  power  of  seeing 
wonders  in  common  things."  —  Institutes  of  Metapkysic, 
p.  22,->  ,  by  Professor  Ferrier,  of  the  University  of  St.  An- 
drew's, Edinburgh,  1854. 

J.  MAC  RAY. 

Oxford. 


The  Schoolboy  Formula  (Vol.  x.,  p.  124.).  -— 
The  following  are  used  in 'the  United  States  for 
the  selection  of  the  tagger,  before  commencing  a 
game  of  tag.  A  boy  is  touched  by  one  in  the 
middle  of  the  ring  at  each  word.  The  one  last 
touched  goes  out  of  the  circle.  The  process  is  re- 
commenced and  continued  until  only  one  is  left, 
who  is  the  first  tagger. 

"  Eeny,  meeny,  moany,  mite, 

Butter,  lather,  boney,  strike, 

Hair,  bit,  frost,  neck, 

Harrico,  barrico,  we,  wo,  wack." 
"  Eeny,  meeny,  tipty,  te, 

Teena,  Dinah,  Domine, 

Hocca,  proach,  Domma,  noach, 

Hi,  pon,  tus." 
"  One-ery,  Two-ery,  Hickory,  Ann, 

Fillisto'n,  Follaston,  Nicholas,  John, 

Queeby,  Quawby,  Virgin,  Mary, 

Singafum,  Sangalum,  Buck." 

UNEDA. 
Philadelphia. 

To  "thou"  or  to  "  thee"  (Vol.  x.,  p.  61.).— 
Thorpe  was  undoubtedly  right,  in  a  grammatical 
point  of  view,  in  saying  "  to  thou,"  but  it  is  evi- 
dent that  Southey,  in  saying  that  some  one  "theed" 
his  neighbours,  meant  to  give  a  good-humoured 
rebuke  to  the  Quakers  for  saying  "  thee  "  instead 
of  "thou."  In  this  country,  this  corruption  is 
almost  universal  among  the  Society  of  Friends, 
who  say  "  Howz  thee  do  ?  "  for  "  How  dost  thou 
do  ?  "  "I  hope  thee  is  well  ? "  "  Will  thee  come 
and  take  tea  with  us  ?  " 

Not  one  in  a  thousand  is  correct  in  this  matter. 
While  making  it  a  matter  of  conscience  not  to  use 
the  plural  you  for  the  singular  thou,  they  have  no 
qualms  about  using  the  objective  in  place  of  the 
nominative  ;  —  swallowing  a  camel  after  straining 
at  a  gnat.  UNBDA. 

Philadelphia. 

"  As  big  as  a  parson's  barn  "  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  7.).  — 
The  following  remark  in  Mr.  Huntington's  Bank 
of  Faith  has  doubtless  reference  to  the  above 
Dorsetshire  saying  (Mr.  H.'s  wife  was  a  Dorset- 
shire woman).  Speaking  jocosely  of  having  made 
their  bed-room  into  a  depository  for  the  corn 
gleaned  by  his  wife,  H.  says  : 

"  So  we  slept  defended  with  the  staff  of  life,  having  all 
our  tithes  in  our  bed-chamber,  which,  by  the  bye,  1 
believe  was  one  of  the  smallest  tithe  barns  in  Christendom." 
—  Huntington's  Bank  of  Faith,  p.  48.  (tenth  edition), 
London,  1822. 

WILLIAM  PAMPLIN. 

"The  Village  Lawyer"  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  493.).- 
The  printed  edition  of  this  farce  bears  date  1795, 
and  is  stated  in  the  Biographia  Dramatica  to  be 
pirated.  It  is  of  French  origin,  and  the  author 
never  printed  it ;  and  it  is  thought  that  Mr.  Col- 
man  purchased  the  copyright. 

Demerara. 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  276. 


Unregistered  Proverbs  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  210.  355.).  — 
To  the  list  add  "  As  peart  as  a  pearmonger  " 
(costermonger  ?),  belonging  to  Lancashire. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

Old  JoJtes:  "John  Chinaman  s  Pig"  (Vol.  x., 
p.  534.).  — 


.  MIKKOS  ytL  pantos  oSr 
Diceeopolis.  'AAA'  airav  KO.KOV." 


Acharnenses,  909. 


He  might  have  added  pigeon's  milk,  — 

"  JcaTa<rr>7<ra>  <r*  eyw 
Tvp*vvov,  bpvCOuv  irapefw  <roi  yd\a.' 

Garrick  Club. 


Aves,  1672. 

H.  B.  C. 


Barristers  Gowns  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  323.). — I  have 
always  understood  the  piece  hanging  from  the 
back  of  barristers'  gowns,  to  represent  the  hood 
which  formerly  formed  a  part  of  that  robe. 

E.H  B. 

Demerara. 

Man-of- War,  why  a  Ship  of  War  so  called? 
(Vol.  iv.,  p.  40.).  —  May  not  this  term  have  its 
origin  thus :  a  ship  manned  for  war — inde,  man 
of  war  ?  Or,  because  it  is  a  ship  which  carries 
men  of  war  ?  -  *  E.  H.  B. 

Demerara. 

Sharp  Practice  (Vol.  x.,  p.  343.).  —  With  re- 
ference to  this  notice  from  Mr.  FRAS.  BRENT,  I 
inclose  a  copy  of  a  song  which  has  been  in  my 
family  many  years  (in  manuscript),  and  I  know 
not  wJiether  it  has  been  printed.  It  certainly  is 
identified  with  the  account  in  the  London  Chro- 
nicle of  Jan.  11—13,  1781. 

*'  A  lawyer  quite  famous  for  making  a  bill, 

And  who  in  good  living  delighted  : 
To  dinner  one  day  with  a  hearty  good  will 

Was  by  a  rich  client  invited." 
But  he  charged  six  'and  eight- pence  for  going  to  dine, 

Which  the  client  he  paid,  tho'  no  ninny ; 
And  in  turn  charged  the  lawyer  for  dinner  and  wine, 

One  a  crown,  and  the  other  a  guinea. 
But  gossips,  you  know,  have  a  saying  in  store, 
He  who  matches  a  lawyer  has  only  one  more. 

"  The  lawyer  he  paid  it  and  took  a  receipt, 

While  the  client  stared  at  him  with  wonder, 
With  the  produce  he  gave  a  magnificent  treat, 

But  the  lawyer  soon  made  him  knock  under. 
That  his  client  sold  wine,  information  he  laid, 

Without  licence,  and,  spite  of  his  storming, 
The  client  a  good  thumping  penalty  paid, 

And  the  lawyer  got  half  for  informing. 
But  gossips,  you  know,  have  a  saying  in  store, 
He  who  matches  a  lawyer  has  only  one  more." 

W.  D.  HAGGARD. 

Bullion  Office,  Bank  of  England. 

Latinizing  Proper  Names  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  27.). — 
There  is  a  dictionary  of  proper  names  which,  I 
believe,  will  give  your  correspondent  just  the  in- 


formation he  requires.  Unfortunately  I  cannot 
find  a  copy  of  it,  ami  the  only  clue  which  I  can 
give  is  that  the  author's  name  is  Pye.  It  is  a  very 
useful  book,  and  any  of  your  readers  who  possess 
a  copy,  and  will  communicate  the  exact  title,  will 
thereby  oblige  not  only  A  PLAIN  MAN  but  your 
obedient  servant,  Q. 

[The  work  noticed  by  our  correspondent  is  probably 
the  following :  A  New  'Dictionary  of  Ancient  Geography, 
exhibiting  the  Modern  in  addition  to  the  Ancient  Names 
of  Places.  Designed  for  the  Use  of  Schools,  and  of  those 
who  are  reading  the  Classics  or  other  Ancient  Authors. 
By  Charles  Pye :  London,  Svo.,  1803.] 

Handel's  Wedding  Anthem  (Vol.  x.,  p.  445.).  — 
Is  the  anthem  noticed  by  H.  E.  different  from  that 
composed  in  1736  for  the  wedding  of  Frederick, 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  the  Princess  of  Saxe  Gotha, 
and  which  is  printed  in  Dr.  Arnold's  Collection  of 
Handel's  Works  ?  The  words  of  this  are  from 
Psalm  Ixviii.  v.  32. ;  Psalm  cxxviii.  v.  1, 2,  3,  4,  5. ; 
Psalm  xlv.  v.  17.;  Psalm  cxxvii.  v.  4,  5,  6.; 
Psalm  cvi.  v.  46. ;  and  it  is  the  only  Wedding  An- 
thern  by  Handel  I  ever  met  with,  either  in  print 
or  MS.  If  the  anthem  referred  to  by  H.  E.  be 
not  the  same,  it  is  probable  that  it  was  a  com- 
pilation from  several  compositions,  an  expedient  to 
which  Handel  had  frequent  recourse  for  tem- 
porary occasions.  W.  H.  H. 

Doddridge  and  Whitefield  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  46.).— 
Your  correspondent  should  have  said  that  the 
sermon  he  alludes  to  is  undoubtedly  the  pro- 
duction of  Dr.  Doddridge.  This  is  manifest  from 
the  date  of  its  original  publication  ;  the  Advertise- 
ment to  the  Reader  is  dated  "  London,  July  29, 
1735."  Now  Whitefield's  ordination  did  not  take 
place  till  Sunday,  June  20,  1736,  or  nearly  one 
year  later  than  the  publication  of  this  sermon. 
Whoever  included  it  in  the  collection  of  discourses 
by  Geo.  Whitefield,  appears  to  have  made  a  stupid 
blunder  :  —  Suum  cuique,  B.  H.  C. 

The  Crescent  (Vol.  vii.  passim).  —  You  have 
already  inserted  several  Notes  on  this  subject; 
will  the  following  add  anything  to  what  has  ap- 
peared ?  Doubtless  originally  connected  with  the 
worship  of  Diana,  or  the  Moon,  who  is  represented 
u  assez  souvent  avec  un  croissant  sur  la  tete.'1 
But  not  only  Diana,  Greek  and  Roman  princesses 
have  frequently  attached  to  themselves  the  sym- 
bol of  the  crescent  upon  coins  and  medals,  &c. 
Monaldini,  in  his  Istituzione  Antiquario-numisma- 
tica,  p.  91.,  alludes  to  this  fact  in  these  words  : 

"La  luna  crescente  e  spesso  adoprata  a  sostenere  il 
busto  delle  Principesses  che  sono  negli  state,  come  la  luna 
nel  cielo." 

At  the  end  of  his  work  he  gives  a  medal  on  which 
the  crescent  appears  eleven  times.  I  would  re- 
mark that  the  worship  of  Diana  or  Arterius  pre- 
vailed very  extensively  in  the  Old  World.  The 


FEB.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


Scythians  were  especially  addicted  to  it ;  and  in 
the  Taurica  Chersonesus,  now  called  the  ( -rimea, 
it  was  customary  to  sacrifice  to  this  go-ldess  the 
strangers  who  came  to  their  shores.  We  regret 
to  see  the  horrid  rites,  we  may  say,  renewed  in 
our  own  day,  and  celebrated  at  this  moment. 

B.  H.  C. 

Rhymes  on  Places  (Vol.  x.,  p.  369.).  — 
"  Sutton  for  mutton, 

Tamworth  for  beef, 
Walsall  for  bandy-legs, 
Birmingham  for  a  thief." 

Another  has  in  it  the  following  line  : 

"  Worcester  for  pretty  girls." 
I  am  unable  to  supply  the  remainder.*     .B.  H.  C. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

Gifted  with  a  ready  pen  and  as  ready  a  pencil,  and  a 
power  of  observation  which  seems  to  allow  few  objects 
deserving  of  notice  to  escape  his  attention,  Mr.  George  M. 
Musgrave,  M.A.,  has  produced  an  octavo  volume  under 
the  title  of  Rambles  through  Normandy;  or  Scenes,  Cha- 
racters, and  Incidents,  in  a  Sketching  Excursion  through 
Calvados,  which  will  afford  a  few  hours'  amusing  reading 
to  those  who  love  to  travel  by  the  fireside ;  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  will  be  found  an  interesting  travelling  com- 
panion to  those  who  may  be  tempted  to  visit  the  romantic 
and  picturesque  scenes  to  which  it  relates. 

We  have  received  a  small  volume  from  America,  pret- 
tily illustrated,  and  containing  a  good  deal  of  pleasant 
semi-antiquarian  gossip,  entitled  The  History  and  Poetry 
of  Finger  Rings,  by  Charles  Edwards.  The  worthy 
Counsellor-at-Law  of  New  York,  for  such  it  appears  is 
the  profession  of  the  writer,  has  collected  his  materials 
from  a  great  variety  of  sources  and  produced  a  little 
volume  which,  if  not  so  profoundly  learned  as  those  in 
which  Kirchmann,  Gorleus,  Kircher,  &c.,  dissertate  De 
Annulis,  will,  we  doubt  not,  be  found  lighter  and  more 
agreeable  reading. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Cornwall,  its  Mines,  Miners,  and 
Scenery,  by  the  author  of  Our  Coal  Fie.lds  and  our  Coal 
Pits,  forms,  like  that  work,  a  portion  of  Longman's  Tra- 
veller's Library,  and  will  be  'found  as  full  of  information 
and  interest  as  its  predecessor. 

Curiosities  of  London,  exhibiting  the  most  rare  and 
remarkable  Objects  of  Interest  in  the  Metropolis,  with  nearly 
Fifty  Years'  Personal  Recollections,  by  John  Timbs,  F.S.A. 
Mr.  Timbs  might  have  added  in  his  title-page,  to  his  list 
of  advantages  under  which  the  present  volume  has  been 
produced,  the  many  years  for  which  he  edited  The  Mirror, 
and  those  which  must  have  resulted  from  his  long-con- 
tinued connexion  with  the  Illustrated  London  News. 

Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  edited 
by  Dr.  Smith,  with  Notes  by  Dean  Milinan  and  M.  Guizot. 
The  seventh  Volume  of  this  handsome  edition,  one  of 
Murray's  British  Classics,  brings  Gibbon's  narrative  down 
to  the  victory  of  the  Genoese  over  the  Venetians  and 
Greeks  in  1352. 

The  Pocket  Peerage  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  with 
Genealogical  and  Historical  Notices  of  the  Families  of  the 


[*  See  «  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  v.,  pp.  374.  404.,  for  two  other 
versions  of  the  above.] 


Nobility,  §-c.,  by  Henry  Eumsey  Forster,  of  the  Morning 
Post.  Fifth  Year,  revised  by  the  Nobility.  Having  taken 
some  pains  to  test  the  accuracy  of  this  compact  Pocket 
Peerage,  we  can  bfar  evidence  to  the  great  variety  of 
information  which  Mr.  Forster  has  compressed  into  his 
volume,  and  to  the  reliance  which  may  be  placed  upon  it. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

STRUTT'S  COMMON-PLACE  BOOK. 

>•*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carrii 
sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
he  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  tor  that  purpose : 
THE  ARTIFICES  AND  IMPOSTURES  OF  FALSE  TEACHERS,  discovered  in  a 

Visitation  Sermon  ;  preached  at  Croydon,  in  Surrey,  May  8th    17U 

By  Willium  Taswell.  D  D.    1712. 
THE  CHURCH  «>F  ENGLAND  NOT  SUPERSTITIOUS,  &c.    By  William  Tae« 

well.D.D.    1714. 
PHYSICA   AHISTOTELICA  MODERN-AC   ACCOMMODATIOR,  in  usum  juventutia 

Academical    Authore  Gul.  Taswell,  S.  T.  P.    Londoni,  1718. 

book  entitled  "  The  Rector  Corrected."    By  William  Taswtll,  D  D* 
1723. 

MISCELLANEA  SACRA  :  containing  the  Story  of  Deborah  and  Barak;  Da- 
vid's Lamentations  over  Saul  and  Jonathan;  a  Pindaric  Poem;  and 
the  Prayer  of  Solomon  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Temple.  By  E.  Tas- 
well. 4to.  L-  nd.,  1760. 

TEN  NECESSARY  QUERIES  TOUCHING  THE  PERSONALL  TREATIF,  very  use- 
ful and  necessary  to  be  considered.  Also  a  right  Description  of  a 
Cavalier  With  some  Drops  to  quench  the  Fiery  Bull  of  Colchester. 
By  James  Taswell.  '648. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Tanswell,  5.  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 

BISHOP'S  BIBLE.    1574.    Title  and  first  few  leaves. 
DAVE'S  BIBLE.    Folio.    1551.    Title  and  Dedication  by  E.  Beche. 
TINI.ALK  TESTAMENT,  by  Juppe.     1566.    Title  and  last  leaf. 
CAWOOD'S  BIBLE.     1569.    The  Tables  and  end. 

Wanted  by  P.  Rose,  Printer,  Broadmead,  Bristol. 


BRITISH  ALMANAC  FOR  1828,  wither  without  the  Companion. 
Wanted  by  J.  B.  Jell,  >5.  Grenfield  Street,  Liverpool. 


LONDON  MAGAZINE  FOR  1773-4,  and  1783. 

Wanted  by  Frederick  Dinsdale,  Esq.,  Leamington. 


Wanted  of  Percy  Society's  Publications, 

SATIRICAL  SONGS  AND  POEMS  ON  COSTUME.    Edited  by  Fairholt. 
BKOWN'S   BRITANNIA'S   PASTORALS.      The   Third    Work.     Edited    by 

THE  INTERLUDE  OF  JOHN  BON  AND  MAST.  PERSON.    Edited  by  W.  H. 
Black. 

Wanted  by  Robert  Stewart,  Bookseller,  Paisley. 


SEBAST.  BARRADAS,  SEP   BARRADIUS,  COMMENTARIORUM  IN  CONC-ORDIAM 
F.T  HISTORIAM  EVANOELicuM.    The  whole  or  any  odd  Volumes. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  William  Fraser,  Alton,  near  Cheadle,  Staffordshire. 

CHRISTIAN  REMEMBRANCER.     No.  56,  for  April  1847,  and  No.  67,  for 
Jan.  1850. 
Wanted  by  J.  G.  Talbot,  Esq.,  10.  Great  George  Street,  Westminster. 

SIR  THOS.  CHALONER'S  DE  REPDB.  AJSOLORUM,  with  his  Da  ILLCITBIUK 

QUORUNDUM   ENCOMIIS   MlSCELLANEA. 

Wanted  by  C?.  R.  Corner,  Esq.,  3.  Paragon,  New  Kent  Road. 


to 

MR.  JOHN  TAYLOR'S  Article,  "  JrNius  AS  EDITED  BY  SIR  P.  FRANCII," 

reachedus  too  late  for  insertion  in  this  Number.   It  shall  certai.dy  appear 
in  our  next, 

R.  C.  WARDE  (Kidderminster).  We  have  a  letter  for  this  Corre- 
spondent, flow  shall  it  be  forwarded  f  Two  addressed  as  above  have 
been  returned. 

REV.  J.  B.  READE  on  Bromo-  iodide  of  Silver  M  unavoidably  postponed 
until  next  week. 

J.  M.S.  (Manchester.)  It  is  always  the  case,  if  a  portrait  when  par- 
tially developed  in  the  dark  be  brought  into  light,  that  the  negative  part* 
become  positive.  You  will  see  some  observations  in  former  A  umbers  oj 
this  Journal  upon  the  same  subject. 

DR.  MANSELL'S  PROCESS.  Having  had  an  opportunity  of  eoramininy 
three  views  taken  by  DR.  MANSELL  at  intervals  of  120,  198,  an<*  271  hours 
aft'  r  the  excitement  of  the  respective  Collodion  Plates,  we  gladly  bear  our 
testimony  to  their  perfect  development,  beauty,  and  effect. 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  276,. 


H.  H.  (Glasgow.)  Please  forward  a  specimen,  no  matter  how  small, 
(if  the  failure  of  which  you  complain,  and  no  doubt  we  shall  be  able  to 
suggest  a  cure. 

ERRATA. —  Vol.  xi.,  p.  26.  col.  2.  last  line, /or- "foreign  booksellers." 
read  '•  foreign-booksellers  ;  "  p.  27.  col.  2. 1.  23.,  for  "Voltaire,"  read 
"  Voltoire  ";  p.  <W.  col.  2.  1.  46., /or  "  son,"  read  "  ma  ";  p.  69.  col.  2. 1.21. 
for  "deliberations,"  read  "  delirations  " ;  1.  40.,  for  "which,"  read 
"while." 

A  few  complete  sets  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Vols.  I.  to  X.,  are  now 
ready,  price  FIVE  GUINEAS.  For  these  early  application  is  desirable. 
They  may  be  had  by  order  of  any  Bookseller  or  Newsman. 


"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that  the 
Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels,  and 
deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  also  issued  in  Monthly  Parts, /or  the  con- 
venience of  those  ivho  mat/  either  have  a  difficulty  in  procuri»(/  the  tin-. 
*taiu/>ed  weekly  Numbers,  or  prefer  receiving  it  monthly.  U'/iile  parties 
ri'.-i/i/ciit.  in  the.  country  or  abroad,  ivho  man  be  desirous  of  receiving  thf, 
weekly  X umbers,  may  have  stamped  copies  forwarded,  direct  from  the 
1'itblisher.  The.  subscription  for  the  stamped  edition  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES"  (iiicludiiitf  a  rcry  copious  Inile.r)  is  eleren  shillinr/s  and  four-, 
pence  for  SKC  ni<u<t/i.<,  which  in.ni/  In:  pniil  b>/  rout-Office  Order,  drawn  in 
faoour  of  the  Publisher,  MR.  GEORGR  BEI.I.',  No.  186.  Fleet  Street. 


Lately  published. 

TOHNSONI,  T.      OPUSCULA 

fj  OMNIA  BOTANICA  THOM.E  JOHN- 
SON7! nup.  edita  a  T.  8.  RALPH.  4to. 
Plates  and  Map.  12s.  (1629-41.)  London,  1817. 

The  various  Works   may  also  be  had  sepa- 
rately, viz.  : 

Iter    Plantarum    investigationis 

ergo  susceptum  in  agrum  Cantianum.  &c. 
Ericetum  Hamstedianum  sive  Plantarum  ibi 
erescentium  observatio.  1629.  3s. 

Descriptio     Itineris     plantarum 

investigationis  ergo  suscer>ti  in  Agrum  Cantia- 
num, &c.  1632.  Plate.  6«. 

Mercurius  Botanicus  sive  plan- 
tarum gratia  suscepti  Itineris  anno  1634. 
Ejusdem  '.'ercurii  Botanici  pars  altcra  sive 
Itineris  in  Cambriam  descriptio,  &c.  1641.  5s. 

***  The   above   are   beautifully  reprinted, 
and  with  a  strict  regard  to  fidelity. 
WILLIAM  PAMPLTN,  45.  Frith  Street, 
Soho,  London. 


Just  published,  price  3s.  6c7. 

ESSAYS  IN  DIVINITY.  By 
f  JOHN  DONNE,  D.D.,  sometime  Dean 
of  St.  Paul'-.  Reprinted  from  the  Edition  of 
1651,  and  edited,  with  a  Life  of  Donne,  by  the 
REV.  A.  JESSOPP,  M.A.,  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge. 

JOHN  TUPLING,  320.  Strand. 


Just  published,  in  paper  cover,  sevred,  super- 
royal  8vo.,  price  10*. 

rilOTTO  AND    HIS  WORKS 

VT  IN"  PADUA.  (Being  an  explanatory 
Hbtice  of  the  Series  of  Wood  Engravings 
executed  for  the  Arundel  Society,  alter  the 
frescoes  in  the  Arena  Chapel.)  By  JOHN 
BUSKIN.  Part  I. 

N.B —  In  consequence  of  the  numerous  appli- 
cations for  the  Essay  contributed  by  Mr.  Ruskin 
Da  the  fifth  year's  publication  of  the  Society,  the. 
Council  have  resolved  to  sell  it  to  the  Public  ge- 
nerally without  the  Wood  Engravings  comprised 
in  the  'issue  to  the  Subscribers.  • 

Published  at  the  Office  of  the  Arundel  Society, 
24.  old  Bond  Street;  and  to  be  obtained 
(through  any  Bookseller)  of  BELL  & 
DALDY.  Fleet  Street. 

JOHN  NORTON,  Secretary. 


Q  AXON  OBSEQUIES  illustrated 


by  ORNAMENTS  and  WEAPONS 
discovered  in  a  CEMETERY  rear  LITTLE 
WILBRAHAM,  in  1851.  By  the  HON.  R.  C. 
NEVILLE.  Forty  Plates  from  Drawings  by 
Stanesby.  Comprising  521  beautifully  coloured 
Fac-simi  es,  with  a  Plan  of  the  Site. 

"  In  all  respects  this  is  as  creditable  and 
complete  a  work  of  Antiquarian  Illustration 
as  we  are  acquainted  with.  The  editorship  is 
efficient,  comprising,  together  with  a  brief 
preface  and  narrative  of  facts,  a  careful  cata- 
logue of  the  quality  and  distribution  of  the 
articles,  and  the  position  of  the  skeletons  dis- 
interred, as  well  as  a  plan  of  the  site,  and  a 
judicious  selection  of  objects  for  engraving."— 


One  vol.  royal  4to.  extra  cloth.    Published  at 
41.  4s.  ;  reduced  to  27.  2s. 

***  Only  Eighty  Copies  remain  unsold. 

BICKERS  &  BUSH,  Leicester  Square, 
London. 


The  beautiful  Library  of  RALPH  BERNAL, 
ESQ. 

ESSRS.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY 

_  &  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers 
Literary  Property  and  Works  illustrative  of 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  on 
Monday,  February  12|  and  Five  followjng 
Days,  at  1  o'clock  precisely,  the  very  choice, 
valuable,  and  beautiful  Library  of  the  late 
RALPH  BERNAL.  ESQ..  many  years  Chair- 
man of  Ways  and  Means,  and  of  Committees 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  M.P.  for  Ro- 
chester. Comprising  fine  Books  of  Prints  ; 
Beautiful  Picturesque  Sceneries ;  Works  on 
Costume  ;  Illustrations  of  Mediaeval  Art  ;  Gal- 
leries, and  other  Production s  of  a  splendid  cha- 
racter, many  mounted  on  Cardboard,  and  ex- 
quisitely coloured,  in  close  imitation  of  the  fine 
original  Drawings  :  Rare  Works  and  Books  of 
Emblems  ;  Illuminated  Mis--als  and  Printed 
Horae  ;  Illustrations  of  the  different  branches  of 
Natural  History  ;  Polar  and  other  interes  ing 
Voyages  and  Travels,  in  the  English,  French, 
and  Spanish  Languages ;  Poetry  and  the 
Drama  ;  Bibliography.  Literary  History  ;  He- 
raldry ;  Genealogy ;  Greek  and  Latiu  Classics  ; 
Books  of  Fanf>v  and  Imagination  ;  some  valu- 
able County  Histories,  and  a  Selection  of  the 
best  Works  in  the  different  Branches  of  English 
Literature,  many  of  which  are  enriched  with 
Illustrations  of  high  quality,  in  choice  proof 
states. —  This  fine  Library  presents  the  bt  st 
examples  of  the  respective  classes.  It  has  been 
formed  with  much  ca^e,  and  the  exquisite 
bindings  and  conditions  are  in  accordance  with 
the  high  taste  of  the  late  Proprietor.  There 
are  also  some  Autograph  Letters  of  Ri>yal 
Personages  and  Literary  Characters, including 
some  fine  Holograph  specimens  by  Charles  the 
First,  Alexander  Pope,  and  Samuel  Richard- 
son. 

Maybe  viewed  two  days  prior.  Catalogues 
are  now  ready,  and  may  be  had  on  Application ; 
forwarded  to  the  Country  on  receipt  of  Six 
Stamps. 


WHITELOCKE'S  EMBASSY  TO 
SWEDEN. 

Just  published,  in  2  vols.  8vo.,  price  24s.  cloth. 

A  JOURNAL  of  the  SWEDISH 

J\_  EMBASSY  in  the  Years  1653  and  1654, 
impartially  written  by  the  Ambassador,  BUL- 
STRODE  WHITELOCKE  ;  and  first  pub- 
lished from  the  original  M.S.  by  DR.  C.  MOR- 
TON, F.S.  A.,  Librarian  of  the  British  Museum. 
A  New  Edition,  revised  by  HENRY  REEVE, 
Esq.,  F.S.A. 

London  :  LONGMAN,  BROWN,  GREEN, 
&  LONGMANS. 


Just  published,   New   and   Cheaper  Edition, 
price  Is. ;  or  by  Post  for  Is.  6d. 

THE  SCIENCE  OF  LIFE;  or, 
How  to  Live  and  What  to  Live  for; 
with  ample  Rules  f  .r  Diet,  Regimen,  and  Self- 
Management  :  together  with  instructions  tor 
securing  health,  longevity,  and  that  sterling 
happintss  only  attainable  through  the  judi- 
cious observance  of  a  well-regulated  course  of 
life.  By  A  PHYSICIAN. 

London  :  PIPER,  BROTHERS  &  CO.,  23.  Pa- 
ternoster Row  ;  HANNAY,  63.  Oxford 
Street ;  MANN,  39.  Cornhill ;  and  all  Book- 
sellers. 


In  post  8vo.,  price  12s.,  with  Portraits, 

COME  MEMORIALS  of  JOHN 

O  HAMPDEN.  HIS  PARTY,  and  HIS 
TIMES.  By  LORD  NUGENT.  Third  Edi- 
tion, revised,  with  a  Memoir  of  Lord  Nugent. 

THOMAS     CARIYLE'S 
WORKS. 

THE  LIFE  OF  JOHN  STER- 
LING. Second  Edition.  Post  8vo.  10s.  Gd. 

SARTOR     RESARTUS;     or, 

The  LIFE  and  OPINIONS  of  HERR 
TEUFELSDROKH.  Third  Edition.  Post 
8vo.  10s.  6d. 

LATTER- DAY  PAM- 
PHLETS. Post  8vo.  9s. 

OLIVER    CROMWELL'S 

LETTERS  AND  SPEECHES.  With  Elu- 
cidations and  Connecting  Narrative.  Third 
Edition.  In  Four  Volumes.  Post  8vo.  21.  2s. 

THE   LIFE   OF    SCHILLER. 

New  Edition,  with  a  Portrait.  Small  8vo. 
8s.  6d. 

PAST       AND       PRESENT. 

Second  Edition.    Post  8vo.    10s.  6d. 

LECTURES     ON     HEROES 

AND  HERO-WORSHIP.  Fourth  Edition. 
S.nallSvo.  9s. 

THE  FRENCH  REVOLU- 
TION. A  HISTORY.  Third  Edition.  Three 
Volumes.  Post  8vo.  llUs.Gd. 

CRITICAL  and  MISCELLA- 
NEOUS ESSAYS.  Third  Edition.  Four 
Volumes.  Post  8vo.  21.  2s. 

TRANSLATIONofGOTHE'S 

WILHELM-MEISTER.  Second  Edition. 
Three  Volumes.  Small  8vo.  18*. 

London  :  CHAPMAN  &  HALL, 
193.  Piccadilly. 

This  Day,  octavo,  7s.  6d. 

OXFORD    ESSAYS.       Written 
by  Members  of  the  University. 

CONTENTS  : 

Lucretius  and  the  Poetic  Characteristics  of 
his  Age.  By  W.  Y.  Sellar,  late  Fellow  of  Oriel 
College. 

Suggestions  on  the  best  Means  of  Teaching 
English  History.  By  J.  A.  Froude,  late  Fellow 
of  Exeter  College. 

Alfred  de  Musset.  By  F.  T.  Palgrave,  Fel- 
low of  Exeter  College. 

The  Plurality  of  Worlds.  By  Henry  J.  S. 
Smith,  Fellow  of  Balliol  College. 

Persian  Literature.  By  E.  B.  Cowell,  Mag- 
dalen Hall. 

dime  and  its  Excuses.  By  the  Rev.  W. 
Thomson,  Fellow  of  Queen's  College. 

The  Neighbourhood  of  Oxford  and  its  Geo- 
logy. By  John  Phillips,  F.R.S.,F.G.S.,  Deputy 
Reader  of  Geology 

Hegel's  Philosophy  of  Right.  By  T.  C. 
Sandars,  late  Fellow  of  Oriel  College. 

Oxford  Studies.  By  the  Rev.  M.  Pattiion, 
Fellow  of  Lincoln  College. 

In  April,  uniform  with  the  above,  Octavo. 

CAMBRIDGE      ESSAYS. 

Written  by  Members  of  the  University. 

London  :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


FEB.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  17,  1855. 


JUNIUS,  AS  EDITED  BY  SIR  P.  FRANCIS. 

Having  occasion  to  turn  to  a  volume  of  Junius 
to  refresh  my  memory  with  a  quotation,  I  dis- 
covered, to  my  great  surprise,  that  the  copy  to 
which  I  referred  differed  greatly  from  the  usual 
editions,  especially  in  the  notes.  This  led  me  to 
give  the  work  a  more  particular  examination. 
Though  I  had  been  possessed  of  it  for  fifteen 
years,  I  could  not  remember  that  I  had  ever 
before  looked  into  it.  The  following  are  the 
principal  differences  between  this  edition  and  that 
of  Woodfall  in  1772,  besides  those  which  result 
from  the  various  readings. 

1.  The  Title  is  different: 

"  The  Letters  of  the  celebrated  Junius.  A  more  com- 
plete Edition  than  any  yet  published.  In  Two  Volumes. 
London  :  printed  in  the'year  MDCCLXXXIII." 

The  motto  is  omitted,  and  there  is  no  printer's  nor 
bookseller's  name. 

2.  An  "  Advertisement "  follows  : 

"  This  Edition  of  the  celebrated  Letters  of  Junius  is 
given  as  a  more  complete  one  than  any  yet  published. 
In  what  is  called  the  author's  own  edition,  three  fourths 
of  the  Letter  respecting  the  Bill  of  Rights,  the  most  im- 
portant one  in  the  collection,  were  omitted.  All  these 
omissions  are  .restored  to  their  proper  places  in  this 
edition. 

"  Fourteen  Letters  are  also  added  to  this  edition.  They 
are  either  Letters  written  by  Junius,  or  Letters  to  which 
he  has  replied;  and,  on  that  account,  justice  seemed  to 
require  that  they  should  be  ranged  along  with  his  answers 
to  them.  These  letters  are  marked  with  a  star.  A 
variety  of  Explanatory  Notes  have  also  been  added, 
some  of  which  have  been  noticed  in  the  Contents ;  but  the 
whole  of  them  were  too  numerous  to  be  so  distinguished. 

"  It  is  proper  to  observe,  that  the  Letters  signed  Philo 
Junius  were  written  by  Junius.  In  this  edition,  a  mis- 
take committed  in  the  author's  edition  has  been  avoided. 
In  that  edition,  the  Letter  of  Philo  Junius,  dated  May 
22nd,  1771,  is  inserted  twice;  the  first  time  in  Volume 
First,  as  a  Note  to  the  twentieth  Letter ;  and  the  second 
time  in  Volume  Second,  as  the  forty-sixth  Letter." 

3.  The  Dedication  is  omitted. 

4.  The  Preface  is  omitted,  with  the  exception  of 
the  concluding  paragraph  from  De  Lolme,  which 
is  headed  "  M.  De  Lolme  on  the  Liberty  of  the 
Press,"  and  begins  as  follows  : 

"  Whoever  considers  what  it  is  that  constitutes,"  &c. 
This  single  page  stands  in  the  place  of  a  Preface. 

5.  Then  we  have  "Contents  of  Volume  First." 

"Letter  I.  Political  Character  of  Englishmen;  Alarm- 
ing State  of  the  Nation ;  Plan  of  Government  since  his 
present  Majesty's  Accession;  Characters  of  the  present 
and  former  Ministers ;  America ;  Summary  View  of  our 
Condition. 

"  Notes  :  Character  of  the  Duke  of  Grafton ;  his  conduct 
to  the  Marquis  of  Rockingham.  Junius  and  Lord  Mans- 


field's Opinion  of  Mr.  Pitt's  and  Lord  Camden's  declama- 
tions in  favour  of  America." 

The  word  "  declamations  "  is  a  mistake  of  the 
printer's  for  "  declarations.1"  There  are  many 
literal  errors  in  the  book,  which  lead  us  to  sup- 
pose that  it  had  not  the  benefit  of  the  editor's  final 
revision. 

"  Letter  II.  Sir  William  Draper's  defence  of  the  Mar- 
quis of  Gran  by. 

"  Notes  :  Sir  William  Draper's  embroidered  Night-gown  ; 
his  healing  Letter  from  Clifton." 

The  Note  about  the  embroidered  night-gown  is 
one  of  the  new  notes  introduced  into  this  edition. 

The  Contents  are  carried  on  in  this  manner  to 
the  eighty-sixth  Letter,  which  contains  the  en- 
larged account  of  the  author's  Letter  concerning 
the  Bill  of  Rights.  A  note  at  the  end  of  the  Con- 
tents of  this  Letter  again  calls  attention  to  what 
is  said  of  it  in  the  Advertisement : 

"  In  the  Author's  own  edition,  three  fourths  of  this  last 
Letter  are  omitted,  but  in  this  present  edition  all  the 
omissions  are  restored  to  their  proper  places." 

The  same  information  is  conveyed,  for  the  third 
time,  in  a  note  appended  to  the  Title  of  the  Letter 
itself. 

"  In  the  Author's  own  edition,  nearly  twelve  pages  of 
the  above  Letter  are  omitted.  In  this  edition  the  whole 
extract  is  given,  as  it  was  originally  presented  to  the 
Supporters  of  the  Bill  of  Rights.  The  passages  marked 
with  inverted  commas  are  those  in  the  Author's  edition. 
The  passages  not  marked  are  the  parts  of  the  Letter  now 
again  restored  to  their  proper  places." 

After  the  "  Contents  to  Volume  First,"  the  work 
commences  with  the  Half  Title  : 

"  Letters  of  Junius,  &^c. ;  Letter  I.  To  the  Printer  of 
the  Public  Advertiser,  21  January,  1669  :  Sir,  The  sub- 
mission," &c. 

Thus  there  are  three  different  Titles  given  to 
the  work :  The  Letters  of  the  celebrated  Junius ; 
The  celebrated  Letters  of  Junius ;  and  The  Letters 
of  Junius.  These  irregularities  are  perhaps  owing 
to  the  want  of  the  editor's  last  revision. 

The  question  to  be  solved  is,  Who  was  the 
editor  of  this  extraordinary  work  ?  As  the  author 
of  Junius  Identified,  I  was  naturally  inclined  to 
fix  on  SIR  PHILIP  FRANCIS,  if  there  were  no  im- 
pediments in  the  way.  I  cannot  find  any.  He 
went  out  to  India  in  the  spring  of  1774,  and  he 
arrived  in  England  in  October,  1781.  _  There  was 
ample  time  for  him  to  prepare  this  edition  for  the 
press,  and  to  have  it  printed  in  the  year  1783. 
Whoever  the  editor  might  be,  it  is  very  evident 
that  he  considered  himself  as  much  entitled  to 
make  free  with  the  work  as  if  he  were  the  author  ; 
and  who  was  more  likely  to  have  taken  these 
liberties  than  Sir  Philip  Francis?  I  am  now- 
alluding  only  to  those  sweeping  alterations  which 
I  have  been  describing.  But  if  it  can  be  shown 
that  Sir  Philip  did  actually  make  corrections  and 
emendations  in  a  copy  of  Junius,  and  that  this 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  277. 


copy  belonged  to  the  same  edition  with  that  which 
we  are  now  considering,  it  will  go  far,  I  think,  to 
prove  that  he  was  both  the  editor  and  the  au- 
thor of  the  work.  The  following  extract  from  a 
note  by  Mr.  Bohn,  giving  an  account  of  the  sale 
of  Sir  Philip  Francis's  library,  Feb.  3,  1838,  is  of 
service  as  supplying  the  information  of  which  we 
are  in  search  : 

"  Among  the  lots  which  more  particularly  concern  the 
present  inquiry  were  several  different  editions  of  Junius's 
Letters,  and  some  of  the  printed  inquiries  as  to  their 
authorship.  These  sold  for  rather  high  prices,  as  the  fol- 
lowing quotations  will  show  : 

"  416.  Junius's  Letters,  2  vols.,  with  some  MS.  correc- 
tions of  the  text,  and  notes  by  Sir  Philip  Francis.  In 
calf.  1783.  121.  12s.  Armstrong." 

"417.  Junius's  Letters,  with  notes  by  Heron,  2  vols., 
with  some  MS.  notes  and  corrections  of  the  text,  by  Sir 
P.  Francis.  1804.  21,  2s.  Armstrong." 

"421.  Junius.  A  collection  of  the  Letters  of  Atticus, 
Lucius,  and  Junius ;  with  MS.  notes  and  corrections,  and 
blanks  filled  up  by  Sir  Philip  Frauds.  1769.  And  other 
tracts  in  the  volume.  31.  5s.  Armstrong." 

"  These  and  most  of  the  other  annotated  books  were 
bought,  under  the  pseudonyme  of  Armstrong,  for  Mr. 
H.  R.  Francis,  then  master  of  a  Grammar  School  at 
Kingston-upon-Hull,  in  whose  possession  they  still  are." 
—  Wade's  Junius,  vol.  ii.  p.  86. 

I  have  omitted  in  the  above  list  those  books 
mentioned  by  Mr.  Bohn  which  had  no  immediate 
connexion  with  our  present  subject. 

Thus,  by  another  chain  of  evidence  wholly  un- 
looked  for,  and  totally  different  from  all  that  was 
produced  in  Junius  Identified,  we  are  again  led  to 
the  conclusion  that  Sir  Philip  Francis  was  the 
author  of  Junius's  Letters,  JOHN  TAYLOR. 

If  Leonard  Place,  Kensington. 


SANITARY    HINTS    ON    THE    CRIMEA. 

The  elevated  portion  of  the  Crimea,  which  lies 
between  Cape  Chersonese  and  Kaffa,  and  extends 
some  twenty  miles  inland,  may  be  said  to  be  better 
suited  to  the  constitutions  of  Englishmen  than 
many  places  at  which  our  soldiers  are  stationed. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  not  the  climate  for  a  winter  en- 
campment. The  rest  of  the  peninsula  should  be 
avoided  at  all  seasons  of  the  year.  In  autumn  it 
would  be  the  destruction  of  an  army. 

With  regard  to  the  positions  now  occupied  by 
our  own  troops,  or  by  our  allies,  there  are  some 
sanitary  hints  to  which  I  wish  to  give  additional 
circulation.  They  are  quite  independent  of  the 
doings  or  mis-doings  of  official  persons,  whether 
at  home  or  abroad. 

Sevastopol. — 

"  Trente  mille  hommes  [soldats],  abrites  par  les  tentes 
d'un  camp,  pretent  leurs  bras  a  ces  gigantesques  meta- 
morphoses [des  travaux  de  nivellement,  1837],  et  c'est 
Ik  un  coup  d'ceil  vraiment  plein  d'interet,  que  cette  foule 
laborieuse,  toute  vetue  de  toile  blanche,  s'agitant  et  se 


croisant  dans  le  nuage  de  cette  poussiere  qu'ils  enlevent 
sac  par  sac,  et  pour  ainsi  dire  poigne'e  par  poignee,  aux 
mamelons  abaisses :  veritable  travail  de  fourmiliere,  oil  la 
division  infinie  des  forces  arrive  &  la  longue  au  meme  re- 
sultat  que  1'energie  des  moteurs  et  la  puissance  des  ma- 
chines. Cependant,  parmi  cette  troupe  active  et  perse- 
\4vo.niQ,unfleau  redoutable  s'etait  manifests:  une  ophthalmie 
intense,  lophthalmie  egyptienne,  contayieuse  selon  les  uns, 
ep!d(imique,  disaient  les  autres,  exerfait  des  ravages  mal- 
heureusement  trop  constates.  On  V attribuait  gen'eralement 
a  la  prodigieuse  poussiere  que  les  vents  font  tourbillonner 
sur  ces  coteaux,  depouilles  depuis  que  les  travaux  de  nivelle- 
ment ont  e"te  entrepris.  Mais  quelle  que  soit  la  cause  de  ce 
mal,  ce  mal  est  horrible.  Vingt-quatre  heures  suffisent 
souvent  a  corrompre  Vce'd  entier  et  a  Farracher  de  son 
orbite."  — Anatole  DE  DEMIDOFF,  1840. 

Inker  man. — 

"  L'histoire  de  la  Crimee  n'offre  sur  Inkerman  que  des 
notions  fort  incertaines.  Selon  quelques  savants  chroni- 
queurs,  les  temps  antiques  de  la  Grece  1'ont  connue  floris- 
sante  sous  le  nom  de  Theodosie  ;  d'autres  y  veulent 
retrouver  le  Stenos  de  la  geographic  des  Grecs.  Pallas, 
au  contraire,  est  dispose'  a  croire  que  les  Genois  sont  les 
premiers  qui  se  soient  etablis  sur  ces  rochers  escarpe's. 
Aujourd'hui  des  murailles  en  ruine,  quelques  restes  de 
tours  et  un  grand  nombre  de  petites  grottes  aligne'es  sur 
le  flanc  abrupte  de  la  montagne,  sont  tout  ce  qu'on  peut 
voir  dans  une  courte  visite.  Les  habitants  de  Sevastopol 
qui  vous  accompagnent  dans  cette  promenade  vous  conseillent 
ordinairement  d'abreger  votre  sejour,  tant  les  marais  voisins 
ont  une  mauvaise  renommee."  —  Anatole  DE  DEMIDOFF, 
1840. 

Eupatoria.  — 

".Si  cette  grande  ville  tatare  [Eupatorie  alias  Kozlof  ] 
fut  autrefois  fiorissante,  il  faut  avouer  qu'on  ne  trouve 
presque  plus  aujourd'hui  que  des  ruines  pour  temoigner 
de  cette  ancienne  prosperite.  —  Les  veritables  causes  de 
1'abandon  de  Kozlof  sont  la  prosperite  envahissante 
d'Odessa,  et  Paccroissement  du  cabotage  dans  la  partie  du 
port  de  Sevastopol  reservee  au  commerce.  II  faut  dire 
aussi,  dussions-nous  trouver  des  contradicteurs,  que  le  climat 
de  cette  cote  et  son  voisinage  des  etangs  salins  de  Sak  doivent 
etre  contraires  a  la  sante  des  habitants  de  Kozlof.  Durant 
notre  sejour  —  il  nous  fut  aise  de  remarquer  parmi  les  ha- 
bitants 'des  symptomes  assez  nombreux  defievres  endemiques." 
—  Anatole  DE  DEMIDOFF,  1840. 

BOLTON  CORNET. 


"QUEER  THINGS  IN  QUEER  PLACES. 

I  have  sometimes  thought  of  asking  a  corner  in 
"N.  &  Q."  for  the  insertion,  under  the  above 
heading,  of  those  articles  which  a  book-worm 
occasionally  meets  in  the  course  of  very  miscel- 
laneous reading,  and  to  wliich  may  be  applied  the 
distich  : 

"  The  thing  we  know  is  rather  strange  and  queer, 
And  wonder  '  how  the  devil  it  came  there  ?  '  " 

Take  as  a  specimen  the  following,  which  would 
well  suit  Cunningham's  Handbook  of  London,  but 
looks  very  incongruous  in  the  midst  of  a — "funeral 
sermon ! " 

Sometime  since  I  purchased,  among  other  old 
books,  one  entitled  Oratio  Panegyrica  in  obitum 
Jacobi  Frey,  Basil,  1636.  I  was  induced  to  buy 


FEB.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


it  by  seeing  that,  though  a  Swiss  "  Professor  of 
Greek,"  he  had  been,  at  the  time  of  his  decease, 
"Dean-elect  of  Armagh,  in  Ireland."  Upon  looking 
through  the  volume  this  was  explained,  by  finding 
that  Frey,  having  gone  to  England  with  high 
reputation  as  a  scholar  and  divine,  was  engaged  as 
tutor  to  Lord  Dungarvan,  son  to  one  of  the  lead- 
ing men  of  the  day,  "  the  great  Earl  of  Cork ; "  this 
led  to  his  introduction  at  Court,  to  an  acquaint- 
ance with  Archbishop  Usher,  and  his  nomina- 
tion to  a  Deanery,  which  would  have  placed  him 
in  close  relation  with  that  learned  Primate,  who, 
"without  respect  of  persons,"  loved  a  scholar 
wherever  he  found  him.  This  appointment  was  cut 
short  by  Frey's  premature  death  in  Switzerland, 
August  26,  1636,  while  preparing  to  take  posses- 
sion of  his  new  dignity.  And  it  was  on  the  occa- 
sion of  his  funeral,  that  the  panegyric  I  refer  to 
was  delivered. 

Now  comes  the  " queer  thing"  for  which  I  wish 
a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  In  the  funeral  oration, 
Frey's  various  wanderings  and  journeys  are  briefly 
touched  on  :  his  landing  at  Dover  ;  —  his  journey 
by  Canterbury  and  Rochester  to  London  ;  —  "a 
brief  note  of  Westminster  Abbey ; "  and  then,  as 
the  orator  says,  "  ut  tristibus  aliquid  Joci  admis- 
ceam"  he  proceeds  to  tell  of  "  A  famous  tavern 
in  London  (Apollo  ei  nomen)  regulated  by  twenty- 
four  golden  rules  for  keeping  all  in  order  and 
decency."  "  Leges  convivales,  nisi  memoria  mea 
decoxit,  sunt  istce"  Will  you  allow  me  (with  a 
Query )  whether  any  other  record  of  this  classic 
tavern  remains  ?)  to  offer  you  the  rules,  with  my 
version  of  their  meaning.  They  certainly  seem  "  as 
practical  as  classical ; "  though,  from  the  change  of 
manners,  and  the  disparagement  of  the  classics  in 
modern  education,  it  may  be  advisable  to  translate 
for  "  the  use  of  country  gentlemen "  and  tavern 
frequenters  in  general : 

"  1.  Nemo  Asymbolus,  nisi  Umbra,  hue  venito, 

2.  Idiota,  insulsus,  tristis,  turpis,  abesto, 

3.  Eruditi,  urban!,  hilares,  honesti,  adsciscuntor, — 

4.  Nee  lectae  fceminae  repudiantor, 

5.  In  apparatu  quod  convivis  corrugat  nares,  nil  esto, 

6.  Epulae  delectu  potius,  quam  sumptu,  parantor, 

7.  Obsonator  et  coquus,  convivarum  galas  periti  sunto. 

8.  De  discubitu  non  contenditor  — 

9.  Ministri  a  dapibus  occulati  et  muti, 

a  poculis  auriti  et  celeres  sunto, 

10.  Vina  puris  fontibus  ministrantor,  aut  vapulet  hospes, 

11.  Moderatis  poculis  provocare  sodales  fas  esto. 

12.  At  fabulis  magis  quam  vino  velitatio  fiat, 

13.  Convivae  nee  muti,  nee  loquaces  sunto, 

14.  De  seriis  aut  sacris  poti  et  saturi  ne  disserunto, 

15.  Fidicen,  nisi  accersitus,  non  venito. 

16.  Admisso  risu,  tripudiis,  choreis,  cantu, 
salibus,  omni  gratiarum  festivitate 
sacra  celebrantor. 

17.  Joci  sine  felle  sunto, 

18.  Insipida  poemata  nulla  recitantor, 
!  19.  Versus  scribere,  nullus  cogitor. 

20.  Argumentations  totus  strepitus  abesto, 

21.  Amatoriis  querelis,  ac  suspiriis,  liber  angulus  esto, 


22.  Lapitharum  more  scyphis  pugnare,  vitra  collidere, 
fenestras    excutere,   supellectilem  dil  ace  rare,    nefas 

esto, 

23.  Qui  foras  vel  dicta,  vel  facta  eliminat,  eliminator, 

24.  Neminem  reum  pocula  faciunto. 

Focus  perennis  esto." 

Idem  Anglicc  redditum. 
"  1.  All  pay  the  reck'ning  here,  save  'hangers  on;' 

2.  Fools,  blockheads,  sad  dogs,  scoundrels,  get  you  gone ! 

3.  Men  learn'd,  polite,  gay,  honest,  here  may  crowd ; 

4.  Even  well-conducted  ladies  are  allow'd. 

5.  Let  nothing  mean  in  dress  provoke  a  sneer. 

6.  You'll  find  your  dinner  rather  good,  than  dear, 

7.  Caterer  and  cook  are  bound  for  wholesome  fare. 

8.  None  must  strive  here  for  upper  place  or  chair. 

9.  Waiters  —  at  tables  sharp  and  silent  stand, 
To  fill  the  cups,  be  quick-ear'd  and  at  hand. 

10.  Guests,  you  may  rate  the  host,  if  bad  the  wine. 

11.  Challenge  to  cheerful  glasses  while  you  dine: 

12.  Yet  more  to  repartee,  than  drink  incline ; 

13.  Neither  be  moody  —  nor  too  free  of  prate, 

14.  No  serious  subjects  in  your  cups  debate. 

15.  Unless  when  sent  for,  here  no  music  plays ;  * 

16.  Yet  mirth,  dance,  song,  and  all  the  joy  of  praise 
Are  here  allow'd  in  Christmas  Holidays. 

17.  If  jokes  be  pass'd,  let  them  be  void  of  spite ; 

18.  Insipid  poems  none  must  here  recite. 

19.  No  one  need  sing,  unless  he  thinks  it  fit, 

20.  Loud  noisy  argument,  we  don't  permit. 

21.  A  corner's  here  to  make  love-quarrels  up ;  f 

22.  But  none  must  bawl,  smash  windows,  plates,  or  cup. 

23.  Who  hence  take  tales,  had  best  betake  them  hence ; 

24.  Let  none  for  words  o'er  wine  take  deep  offence." 

A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 

[Our  correspondent's  memory  has  proved  treacherous 
for  once :  he  has  only  to  open  the  works  of  rare  Ben 
Jonson  (edit.  1846,  p.  726.),  where  he  will  find  the  famed 
"  Leges  Convivales  "  with  a  translation.  Mr.  Cunning- 
ham thus  notices  them  in  his  Handbook,  art.  "  DEVIL 
TAVERN,  Temple  Bar :" — "The  great  room  was  called 
'The  Apollo!'  Thither  came  all  who  desired  to  be 
'  sealed  of  the  tribe  of  Ben.'  Here  Jonson  lorded  it  with 
greater  authority  than  Dryden  did  afterwards  at  Will's, 
or  Addison  at  Button's.  The  rules  of  the  club,  drawn  up 
in  the  pure  and  elegant  Latin  of  Jonson,  and  placed  over 
the  chimney,  were,  it  is  said,  '  engraven  in  marble.'  In 
The  Tatler  (No.  79.),  they  are  described  as  being  « in  gold 
letters ; '  and  this  account  agrees  with  the  rules  them- 
selves—  in  gold  letters  upon  board  —  still  preserved  in 
the  banking-house  of  the  Messrs.  Child,  where  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  them  in  1843,  with  another  and  equally 
interesting  relic  of  the  Devil  Tavern  —  the  bust  of 
Apollo."  Pepys  twice  notices  this  celebrated  tavern  in 
his  amusing  Diary :  —  "  Feb.  25,  1664-65.  To  the  Sun 
Taverne,  and  there  dined  with  Sir  W.  Batten  and  Mr. 
Gifford  the  merchant ;  and  I  hear  how  Nick  Colborne, 
that  lately  lived  and  got  a  great  estate  there,  is  gone  to 
live  like  a  prince  in  the  country,  and  that  this  Wadlow, 


*  It  would  seem  as  if  this  rule  had  been  prepared  pro- 
phetically !  against  the  "  organ  nuisance." 

f  This  is  obviously  the  unsuspected  original  of  a  stanza 
in  the  song  of  "Mrs.  Casey  the  Hostess,"  in  one  of 
O'Keefe's  dramas : 

"  Let  Love  fly  here  on  silken  wings, 

His  tricks  I  can  connive  at ; 
A  lover  who  would  say  '  soft  things,' 
Can  have  a  room  in  private ! " 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  277. 


that  did  the  like  at  the  Devil  Tavern  by  St.  Dunstan'g, 
did  go  into  the  country,  and  there  spent  almost  all  he  had 
got,  and  hath  now  choused  this  Colborne  out  of  his  house, 
that  he  might  come  to  his  old  trade  again.  But,  Lord! 
to  see  how  full  the  house  is,  no  room  for  any  company 
almost  to  come  into  it.  Late  home,  and  to  clean  myself 
•with  warm  water ;  my  wife  will  have  me,  because  she  do 
use  it  herself."  Again,  "  Oct.  22,  1668.  To  Arundell 
House,  where  the  first  time  we  [the  Royal  Society]  have 
met  since  the  vacation,  and  not  much  company;  and 
afterwards  my  Lord  and  others  and  I  to  the  Devil  Ta- 
vern, and  there  ate  and  drank,  and  so  home  by  coach ; 
and  there  found  my  uncle  Wight  and  aunt,  and  Woolly 
and  his  wife,  and  there  supped,  and  mighty  merry."] 


BOOKS    BURNT. 

(Continued  from  p.  100.) 

Arnobius  alludes  to  the  burning  of  the  books 
of  Christians  by  the  Pagans.  (Adversus  Nationes, 
book  iv.  c.  36.)  He  speaks  in  general  terms  of 
the  suppression  and  destruction  of  Christian  books 
in  book  iii.  c.  7. 

Under  the  Emperor  Yalens  all  books  of  magic 
were  diligently  sought  after  and  burnt.  This 
appears  to  have  been  in  consequence  of  the 
offence  committed  by  the  "  table-turning  "  philo- 
sophers, as  already  reported  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  ix., 
and  recorded  by  Zosimus  (book  iv.  13.)  and 
others.  To  this  circumstance  allusion  is  made  in 
those  laws  of  the  Theodosian  code  which  were  at 
that  time  published. 

Baronius  says  that  the  use  of  books  of  magic 
was  formerly  forbidden  both  among  the  Greeks 
and  Romans  ;  and  that  the  ancient  practice  was  to 
burn  them  as  well  as  other  books  of  a  dangerous 
tendency. 

The  same  author  says  that  the  library  at  Con- 
stantinople when  burnt  under  Zeno  (not  by 
Leo  I.  of  Rome,  as  has  been  said)  contained  above 
12,000  volumes  ;  among  which  was  a  MS.  120  feet 
long,  containing  the  Iliad,  Odyssey,  and  other 
poems,  written  in  letters  of  gold,  upon  the  intes- 
tine of  a  dragon ! 

After  the  conversion  of  the  Arian  Goths,  Isi- 
dore of  Seville  composed  for  them  an  office  which 
continued  in  use  till  the  invasion  of  the  Arabs, 
who  scattered  the  Christians  of  Spain,  except 
those  of  Toledo.  These  were  called  Mozarabs, 
and  they  persevered  in  the  use  of  the  office  of  St. 
Isidore  until  after  the  expulsion  of  the  Moors.  It 
was  then  intimated  that  they  must  adopt  the 
Roman  rite  ;  they  objected,  and  it  was  eventually 
determined,  after  fastings,  processions,  and  prayer, 
to  kindle  a  great  fire,  and  commit  to  it  a  copy  of 
each  ritual.  This  was  done.  The  Mozarabian 
office  was  triumphant,  for  it  was  not  in  the  least 
injured,  while  the  Roman  was  reduced  to  ashes. 
(Geographic  des  Legendes,  Paris,  1852.) 

The  city  of  Lyons,  which  had  been  overthrown 
by  the  Saracens,  was  restored  by  Charlemagne, 


who  established  there  a  fair  library  in  the  Isle  of 
Barbe.  The  library  thus  formed  was  "  pillee  et 
brulee  par  les  Calvinistes  en  1562."  (See  the  work 
last  named,  pp.  642.  671.) 

In  his  History  of  Beauvais,  Louvet  relates  that 
in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries  the  ar- 
chives of  the  Chapter  of  Clermont  were  destroyed 
by  different  fires.  (From  the  same  work,  p.  379.) 

Petrus  Alcyonius,  in  a  work  entitled  De  Exilio, 
Venice,  1522,  says  : 

"  When  a  boy  I  heard  the  learned  Greek  Demetrius 
Chalcondyles  relate  that  the  priests  had  so  much  authority 
with  the  Byzantine  Caesars,  that  to  please  them  they 
burnt  entire  poems  of  the  ancient  Greeks,  but  especially 
those  which  record  the  loves,  impure  dalliances,  and  fail- 
ings of  lovers.  In  this  way  perished  the  poems  of  Menan- 
der,  Diphilus,  Apollodorus,  Philemon,  and  Alexis,  and  the 
fancies  of  Sappho,  Erinna,  Anacreon,  Mimnermus,  Bion, 
Alcmanus,  and  Alcaeus.  For  these  they  substituted  the 
poems  of  our  Nazianzen,  which,  although  they  excite 
the  mind  to  a  more  ardent  attachment  to  religion,  yet  do 
not  teach  the  Attic  propriety  of  words,  nor  the  graces  of 
the  Grecian  tongue."  —  Quoted  in  Preface  to  Anacreon, 
Parma,  1791. 

At  Florence,  in  1547,  a  law  was  made  which 
required  all  who  possessed  heretical  books,  par- 
ticularly those  written  by  Ochino  and  Martyr,  to 
deliver  them  up  within  fifteen  days,  under  penalty 
of  one  hundred  ducats  and  ten  years  in  the 
galleys.  Heretic  books  were  burned  by  the  In- 
quisition with  great  ceremony. 

In  1548,  the  Senate  of  Venice  ordered  all  who 
held  books  containing  anything  contrary  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  faith,  to  deliver  them  up  within 
eight  days,  or  be  proceeded  against  as  heretics. 

In  1679,  Cardinal  Spinola,  Bishop  of  Lucca, 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  descendants  of  the  Lucchese 
Protestants  at  Geneva,  inviting  them  to  return  to 
the  bosom  of  the  church.  They  sent  him  an  able, 
and  yet  a  respectful,  reply.  But  the  pope  ordered 
that  every  copy  of  it  which  came  into  Italy  should 
be  burnt. 

On  the  12th  of  May,  1521,  Thomas  Wolsey, 
chancellor,  cardinal,  and  legate,  went  in  solemn 
procession  to  St.  Paul's.  This  procession  carried 
to  the  burning  pile  the  works  of  Luther,  which 
were  devoutly  consumed  before  an  immense 
crowd.  (D'Aubigne.) 

The  niece  of  the  learned  Peiresc  is  said  to  have 
burnt  his  correspondence  to  save  the  expense  of 
firing. 

In  1671  "a  fire  consumed  the  greatest  part  of 
the  Escurial  Library  (Madrid),  rich  in  the  spoils 
of  Grenada  and  Morocco."  (Gibbon.) 

Giordano  Bruno,  the  philosopher,  was  burnt  in 
1600,  as  well  as  his  books. 

About  1537  many  copies  of  an  English  version 
of  the  Scriptures,  which  was  being  printed  at 
Paris,  were  seized  and  burnt  on  a  complaint  made 
by  the  French  clergy. 

In  the  retreat  of  Torres  Vedras  in  1811,  Mas- 


FEB.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


sena  burnt  and  plundered  every  village  through 
which  he  passed.  The  church  and  convent  of 
Alcobac,a  —  "  the  value  of  which,"  says  Mr. 
Southey,  "  may  be  expressed  to  an  English 
reader  by  saying,  that  they  were  to  the  Portuguese 
what  Westminster  Abbey  and  the  Bodleian  are  to 
the  history  and  literature  of  England  " —  were 
burnt  by  orders  from,  the  French  head-quarters. 

In  my  next,  which  will  consist  chiefly  of  En- 
glish examples,  this  series  of  notices  will  be  con- 
cluded. B.  H.  COWPER. 
(To  be  continued.) 


THE  ROMAN  AND  ENGLISH  LAWS. 

The  highest  flower  of  the  Roman  law  falls  in  the 
limes  of  the  deepest  decline  of  civil  liberty,  in  the 
second  and  third  centuries.  The  greatest  jurist, 
Papinian,  was  the  Prefectus  Prcetorio  of  the  greatest 
tyrant,  Caracalla.  The  organs  of  despotism,  and 
even  the  municipal  decuria,  had  sunk  during  the 
prevalence  of  that  law  to  such  a  depth  of  degra- 
dation, that  criminals  were  condemned  to  accept 
the  decury ;  a  post  which  also  Jews  and  heretics 
were  competent  to  fill,  and  by  which  illegitimate 
children  were  declared  legitimate.  The  panegy- 
rists of  that  law,  such  as.Savigny  and  others,  in 
vain  try  to  persuade  us,  -that  not  the  law  itself, 
but  its  tyrannical  application,  had  wrought  mis- 
chief in  the  country.  They  forget,  however,  that 
the  emptiness  of  a  legislation  shows  itself  not  only 
by  the  wrongs  accruing  from  its  own  direct  force 
and  application,  but  also  by  the  absence  of  those 
provisions  by  which  a  wrong  application  or  inter- 
pretation might  be  prevented. 

In  striking  contrast  with  the  above,  stands  the 
welfare  and  prosperity  of  the  English  nation,  de- 
spite the  defects  in  their  laws  and  judicial  admi- 
nistration. The  difference  between  the  two  is, 
that  the  Romans  could  not  have  been  more  un- 
happy even  without  their  laws,  while  the  English 
might  probably  be  still  more  happy  without  theirs, 
i.  e.  by  reforming  them. 

The  laws  of  the  Germanic  nations  were  the 
emanation  of  their  times,  customs,  manners,  and 
way  of  thinking;  and  they  were  consequently 
adapted  to  their  individual  and  national  wants  and 
necessities.  The  Roman  laws,  on  the  contrary, 
possessed  no  national  peculiarities.  They  found 
a  home  in  all  countries,  because  they  were  at 
borne  nowhere  :  they  might  be  adopted  or  dis- 
carded everywhere  according  to  circumstances ; 
they  could  in  short  be  applied  to  everything,  and 
all  cases,  because  they  did  not  suit  any  case  in 
particular.  DR.  MICHELSEN. 


Spenser  and  Tasso.  —  Although  the  "  lovely 
lay"  which,  with  the  exception  of  one  line,  forms 
the  74th  and  75th  stanzas  of  Canto  xn.  book  ii.  of 
The  Fairie  Queene,  meets  with  neither  note  nor 
comment  in  any  of  the  editions  of  that  poem  to 
which  I  have  referred,  I  can  scarcely  believe  that 
its  origin  is  unknown. 

The  author  of  that  fragrant  volume  Flora 
Domestica,  marks  a  "striking  resemblance"  be- 
tween it  and  a  passage  in  Tasso  ;  and  on  referring 
to  La  Gerusalemme  Liberata,  I  find  that  is  in 
reality  a  pretty  faithful  translation  of  the  14th 
and  15th  stanzas  of  Canto  xvi.  The  comparison 
of  human  life  with  the  frail  fleeting  beauty  of  the 
flower,  can  only  become  a  poet's  own  by  the  man- 
ner of  its  treatment :  for,  as  your  readers  are  well 
aware,  the  thought  is  to  be  found  in  every  litera- 
ture, and  admits  of  almost  endless  illustration. 
Its  teaching  here,  as  that  of  the  poets  of  old,  is  — 

"  .        .        .        .        citraque  juventam 
Mtatis  breve  ver,  et  primes  carpere  fiores." 

A.  CHALLSTETH. 

Duration  of  a  Visit.  —  With  the  saying  of  an 
old  lady  in  one  (which  ?)  of  Miss  Ferrier's  novels, 
as  referred  to  in  Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott, 
chap.  Ixiv.  p.  570.  (People's  edition),  viz.  "  that  a 
visit  should  not  exceed  three  days,  the  rest,  the 
dresty  and  prest  day,"  compare  Plautus,  Mil.  Glor., 
m.  i.  145.: 

"  Hospes  nullus  in  amici  hospitium  devorti  potest, 
Quin,  ubi  triduum  ibi  continuum  fuerit,  jam  odiosus 
siet." 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

"  Muratorii  Rer.  Itair  —  A  large  paper  copy  of 
Muratorii  Rerum  Italicarum  Scriptores  has  been 
recently  purchased  for  a  public  library.  On  col- 
lating vol.  iv.,  I  found  the  paging  to  run  thus : 
pp.  353,  354,  355,  354.  359,  358,  359,  360.  This 
I  found  to  be  not  an  error  in  paging,  but  a  dupli- 
cation of  pp.  354.  359.,  and  a  deficiency  of  pp.  356, 
357.  On  inquiry  I  found  the  small  paper  copies 
correct;  and  our  copy  has  been  completed  by 
leaves  taken  from  an  odd  volume  of  one  of  those. 
From  what  I  have  learned,  I  believe  the  British 
Museum  copy  to  be  perfected  in  a  similar  manner. 
As  some  of  your  readers  possessing  copies  of  this 
work  may  not  be  aware  of  the  above  error,  I 
hope  you  will  not  object  to  inserting  the  above 
memorandum  in  your  valuable  periodical,  of  which 
I  have  been  a  most  warm  advocate  from  its  very 
commencement,  though  (from  pressure  of  business) 
not  a  contributor  to  it.  B.  V. 

John  Gait  and  Jeremy  Taylor.  —  In  Sir  An- 
drew Wylie,  the  hero  acquires  the  sobriquet  of 
"  Wheelie "  by  calling  out,  when  a  four-wheel 
carriage  passed  him  and  his  schoolmaster,  "  Wee 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  277. 


dune,  wee  Wheelie ;  the  muckle  ane  canna  catch 
you." 

The  same  idea  occurs  in  Jeremy  Taylor's 
Sermons : 

"The  hinder  wheel,  though  bigger  than  the  former, 
and  measures  more  ground  at  every  revolution,  yet  shall 
never  overtake  it." 

And  in  Persius,  sat.  v.  1.  70. : 

"  Nam  quamvis  prope  te,  quamvis  temone  sub  uno 
Vertentem  sese,  frustra  sectabere  canthum ; 
Cum  rota  posterior  curras,  et  in  axe  secundo." 

as  quoted  by  Taylor. 
Is  the  same  idea  found  elsewhere  ?  J.  N. 

Tailed  Men.  —  The  reappearance  of  exploded 
errors,  both  in  natural  and  moral  science,  is  one 
of  the  least  satisfactory  phenomena  observable  in 
the  history  of  our  race. 

I  extract  the  following  from  old  Purchas,  on  a 
subject  now  again  presented  to  the  credulous 
public.  I  fear  that  we  have  not  made  so  much 
progress  in  the  intervening  250  years  as  we  some- 
times imagine.  Writing  of  the  Philippine  Islands 
he  says : 

-  "  Lambri,  the  next  kingdom,  hath  in  it  some  men  with 
tayles,  like  dogges,  a  spanne  long." 

And  of  Sumatra : 

"  They  say  that  there  are  certaine  people  there  called 
Daraqui  Dara,  which  haue  tayls  like  to  sheepe." 

"  As  for  those  tailed  people  (a  slander  by  Becket's 
legend  *,  reported  of  some  Kentish  men,  iniurious  to  that 
angrie  saint,  and  after  applied  to  our  whole  nation ;  many, 
indeed,  esteeming  the  English  to  be  tayled),  Galvano 
affirmeth,  that  the  King  of  Tidore  told  him  that  in  the 
islands  of  Battochina  there  were  some  which  had  tayles." 

The  monstrosities  depicted  by  mediaeval  limners 
are  abundantly  justified  by  the  descriptions  of  this 
worthy  geographer.  I  cannot  resist  quoting  a 
whole  catalogue  of  wonders  from  the  description 
of  the  Moluccas,  in  which  the  strange  truth  is 
outdone  by  the  stranger  fiction : 

"  In  this  iland  are  men  hauing  anckles,  with  spurres, 
like  to  cockes;  here  are  hogges  with  homes;  a  riuer 
stored  with  fish,  and  yet  so  hote,  that  it  flaieth  off  the 
skinne  of  any  creature  which  entreth  it ;  there  are  oisters 
so  large  that  they  cristen  in  the  shells ;  crabbes  so  strong 
that  with  the  claws  they  will  breake  the  yron  of  a  pick- 
axe; stones  which  grow  like  fish,  whereof  they  make 
lime."  —  Purchas  his  Pilgrimage,  edit.  1613. 

S.  K.  P. 

John  Shakspeare.  —  In  a  roll  of  the  seventh 
year  of  Edward  L,  entitled 

"  Placita  corone  coram  Johanne  de  Reygate  et  sociis  suis 
Justiciariis  itinerantibus  apud  Cantuar.  in  octabis  Sancti 
Hillarii  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  septimo,  Saloui." 

occurs  the  following  entry : 

"  Danyel  Pauly  suspendit  se  in  villa  de  Freynden.  Et 
Mariota  fil'  p'dci  Danyelis  prima  inventrix  no  venit  nee 

*  See  Lambert's  Perambulation. 


male  de  so  credit1".  Et  fuit  attach'  per  Willm  Morcok  et 
Alanu  Bryce  Ido  in  inia.  Judm  felon  de  se  catalla  p'dci 
Danielis  Lix.  s  uiT  Robs  de  Scotho  vie  respond'  et  Wills 
Paly  et  Rics  Pally  duo  vicini  no  ven  nee  maletf.  Et 
Wills  fuit  attach'  p  Petf  Fabru  et  Johem  Shakespere. 
Et  Rics  fuitjittach'p  Gilbm  atte  Hok  et  Willni  de  Freyn- 
den, ido  in  mia." 

I  have  not  consulted  any  other  documents  in 
order  to  discover  a  farther  account  of  this  John 
Shakspeare.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may 
be  able  to  show  some  connexion  with  the  poet's 
ancestors.  WILLIAM  HENRY  HART. 

New  Cross. 

Deaths  in  the  Society  of  Friends.  —  Statement 
of  deaths  in  the  Society  of  Friends  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  between  January  1  and 
December  31,  1854  : 


Under  1  year  *  - 
Under  5  years  - 
From  5  to  10  - 
„  10  to  15  - 
„  15  to  20  - 
„  20  to  30  - 
„  30  to  40  - 
„  40  to  50  - 
„  50  to  60  - 
„  60  to  70  - 
„  70  to  80  - 
„  80  to  90  - 
,  90  to  100  - 


Males. 

Females. 

Totals 

11 

9 

20 

16 

15 

31 

3 

7 

10 

7 

7 

14 

1 

6 

7 

11 

16 

27 

9 

20 

29  • 

9 

11 

20 

14 

27 

41 

38 

32 

70 

35 

54 

89 

13 

21 

34 

1 

1 

2 

157      217 


374 


Average  of  age,  52  years,  8  months,  10  days. 
One-third  have  attained  70  years  and  upwards. 
Many  are  total  abstainers  from  strong  drink. 

WM.  COLLIER. 

Woodside,  Plymouth. 


THE  "  DICTION ARIUM  ANGLICUM,"  USED  BY  SKIN- 
NER IN  HIS  "  ETTMOLOGICON  LINGILE  ANGLI- 
CAN-2E  :"  LONDON,  1671. 

Amongst  the  numerous  dictionaries  produced 
in  England  during  the  seventeenth  century,  there 
existed  one,  cited  largely  by  Dr.  Skinner  in  his 
Etymologicon,  and  which  was  known  also  to  Ray, 
entitled  the  Dictionarium  Anglicum.  I  am  de- 
sirous to  ascertain  any  particulars  regarding  this 
work,  which  appears  to  have  comprised  a  remark- 
able assemblage  of  archaisms  and  words  of  rare 
occurrence.  It  is  wholly  unknown,  so  far  as  I 
can  learn,  except  through  the  citations  by  the 
authors  above  mentioned  ;  and  the  most  diligent 
search  for  a  copy  has  hitherto  proved  ineffectual. 
The  recondite  character  of  the  words  given  from 


*  These  numbers  are  included   in  the  next,  under 
5  years. 


FEB.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


123 


it  by  Dr.  Skinner,  amply  suffice  to  excite  curiosity 
to  see  the  whole  of  a  work  which  would  probably 
afford  much  assistance  in  the  investigation  of 
obsolete  and  provincial  expressions. 

The  only  precise  indication  given  by  Dr.  Skin- 
ner, in  regard  to  this  dictionary,  occurs  in  the 
first  part  of  his  Etymologicon,  under  the  word 
BARTER,  of  which  he  offers  the  following  deriva- 
tion :  "  Author  Dictionarii  Anglici,  anno  1658 
editi,  nescio  quam  bene,  a  Lat.  Vertere  deflectit." 
I  have  found  no  other  passage  where  the  date  of 
publication  is  mentioned. 

I  may  observe  that,  having  submitted  the  diffi- 
culty of  tracing  this  book  to  Sir  Frederic  Madden, 
of  whose  friendly  aid  in  all  such  inquiries  I  cannot 
speak  without  grateful  esteem,  he  informed  me 
that  he  had  long  sought  in  vain  for  this  dictionary 
so  copiously  used  by  Skinner.  The  late  Mr. 
Kodd,  whose  information  in  regard  to  the  rarities 
of  early  lexicography  and  works  on  language  was 
rarely  at  fault,  was  likewise  unable  to  afford  any 
clue.  Sir  Frederic  informed  me  that  he  supposed 
it  might  have  been  a  dictionary  published  with 
the  initials  only  of  the  author,  about  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  I  thought  at  one 
time  that  it  might  have  been  an  enlarged  edition 
of  The  English  Dictionarie,  by  H.  C.,  Gent., 
namely,  Henry  Cockeram ;  as  may  be  gathered 
from  the  signature  to  his  Dedication  to  Lord 
Boyle.  Lowndes  mentions  the  editions  of  1632, 
1653,  and  1659  ;  and  I  possess  those  of  1631  (the 
third,  revised  and  enlarged)  and  1655  (the  tenth). 
The  comparison  of  the  words  cited  by  Skinner 
fails,  however,  to  identify  his  Dictionarium  with 
the  curious  little  production  of  Cockeram.  The 
only  work  in  which  I  have  been  able  to  trace 
some  of  the  curious  archaisms  cited  by  Skinner, 
is  the  English  Dictionary  by  Elisha  Coles,  school- 
master, published  about  1700.  As,  however,  that 
author  makes  boast  of  his  knowledge  of  English 
lexicography  —  and  that  he  knew  "  the  whole 
succession  from  Dr.  Bulloker  to  Dr.  Skinner,  from 
the  smallest  Volume  to  the  largest  Folio"  —  it  is 
very  possible  that  he  may  have  transcribed  the 
archaisms  in  question  from  the  pages  of  Skinner, 
without  even  having  seen  the  Dictionarium  of 
which  I  am  in  quest. 

Books  of  this  class  are  often  of  rare  occurrence ; 
scarce  a  copy  in  some  cases  seems  to  have  escaped 
the  heedless  destructiveness  of  schoolboys.  In 
the  hope,  however,  that  this  curious  production 
may  exist  in  the  collections  of  some  reader  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  I  would  invite  attention  to  the 
numerous  citations  which  occur  in  Skinner's 
Etymologicon,  from  which  I  append  the  following 
examples.  They  will  at  least  enable  the  possessor 
of  any  dictionary  of  the  period  to  test  its  identity 
with  the  Dictionarium  Anglicum  of  1658. 

In  the  first  division  of  Dr.  Skinner's  work,  com- 
prising the  more  common  English  words  traced  to 


their  derivation,  he  made  comparatively  little  use 
of  the  work  to  which  my  inquiry  relates.  The 
following  word  is  found,  however,  which  deserves 
notice : 

"  GOWTS,  vox  quae  mihi  in  solo  Diet.  Angl.  occurrit, 
Author  dicit  esse  Somersetensi  agro  usitatissimum,  iisque 
Canales  Cloacas  sen  sentinas  subterraneas  designare,"  &c. 

A  clue  seems  possibly  here  afforded  to  the 
county  of  which  the  author  of  the  Dictionarium 
was  a  native,  or  with  which  at  least  he  was  most 
familiar.  I  may  refer  also  to  the  following  words 
given  in  this  first  part  of  Skinner's  work°  as  de- 
rived from  the  same  authority :  Criplings,  Gusset, 
Hames,  Haphertlet,  Heck,  Mammet,  Mond,  Pai- 
sage,  Portpain,  Posade,  Spraints,  Tanacles,  &c. 

In  the  more  archaic,  the  fourth  division  of  the 
Etymologicon,  comprising  — 

"  Originationes  omnium  vocum  antiquarum  Anglicarum, 
quse  usque  a  Wilhelmo  Victors  invaluerunt,  et  jam  ante 
parentum  aetatein  in  usu  esse  desierunt,"  — 

the  citations  are  more  frequent.  The  following 
may  serve  as  examples  : 

"  ABARSTICK,  vox  qua;  mihi  in  solo  Diet.  Angl.  occurrit, 
inter  veteres  Anglicas  voces  recensita,  alioqui  nunquam 
vel  lecta  vel  audita ;  exponitur  autem  insatiabilis,"  &c, 

"  BUTTEN,  vox  Venatica  quse  mihi  in  solo  Diet.  Angl. 
occurrit,  exp.  lingua  quam  ego  vix  interpretari  possum 
(the  first  part  in  putting  out  a  stag's  head)  forte  prima 
pars  cornu  cervi  tenelli,"  &c. 

"  CEBRATANE,  Authori  Diet.  AngL  apud  quern  solum 
occurrit  (exp.  a  trunk  to  shoot  out  on),  Fistula  pilarum. 
Explosoria,  corrupt,  a  Fr.  G.  Sarbataine,"  &c. 

"  COSH,  Authori  Diet.  Angl..  apud  quern  solum  vox 
occurrit,  dicit  esse  idem  cum  Cotterell,  et  utrumque  Casam 
exponit,  ridicule  ut  solet  omnia;  Cotterell  enim  Casam 
sed  Villicum  notat." 

"  MUSTRICHE,  Authori  Diet.  Angl.  apud  quern  solum 
occurrit,  exp.  a  shoemaker's  last,  a  voce  Lat.  quam  Festus 
ex  Afranio  citat,  Mustricula,"  &c. 

"  RUTTIER,  vox  quse  mihi  in  solo  Diet.  Angl.  occurrit 
exp.  ab  Authore,  a  direction  for  the  finding  out  of  courses 
by  land  or  sea,  also  an  old  beaten  souldier,"  &c. 

"  WREEDT,  vox  quse  mihi  in  solo  Diet.  Angl.  occurrit, 
Author  dicit  vocem  esse  Belgicam  quod  facile  credo, 
nullus  tamen  credo  esse  Anglicam  licet  centies  juraret, 
vox  oritur  a  Belg.  Wreed,  ssevus,"  &c. 

These  may  suffice  as  examples.  I  might  farther 
refer  to  the  following:  Afgodness  (impiety), 
Alifed  (allowed),  Anweald,  Bagatell,  Berry  (ex- 
plained as  "villa  viri  nobilis"),  Borith  (a  plant 
used  by  fullers),  Fisgig,  Griffe  graffe,  or  by 
"  hook  or  crook,"  Hord  (vacca  pregnans), 
Himple  (claudicare),  JoUing,  Nacre,  Pimpompet, 
Tampoon,  Vaudevil,  and  a  multitude  of  other 
uncommon  or  obsolete  words,  many  of  which  are 
not  elsewhere  found.  Skinner,  it  should  ^ be  ob- 
served, gives  his  etymological  observations  in 
Latin;  but  it  is  probable  that  the  Dictionarium 
Anglicum  was  composed  in  English. 

I  have  found  no  other  author  of  the  seventeenth 
century  who  appears  to  have  availed  himself  of 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  277. 


the  labours  of  his  cotemporary,  with  the  exception 
of  Ray.  In  his  Collection  of  English  Words  not 
generally  used  (first  produced  in  1674),  I  find  : 

"  BRAGGET,  or  Braket ;  a  sort  of  compound  drink  made 
up  with  honey,  &c.  The  author  of  the  English  Dictionary, 
set  forth  in  the  year  1658,  deduces  it  "from  the  Welsh 
word  brag,  signifying  malt ;  and  gots,  a  honeycomb."  — 
P.  10.,  2nd  edit.  1691. 

I  hope  that  some  careful  inquirer  into  the 
sources  of  English  lexicography  may  solve  the 
singular  difficulty  now  for  the  first  time,  as  I 
believe,  submitted  for  investigation  ;  and  that  the 
curious  production,  so  copiously,  though  ungra- 
ciously, used  by  the  learned  Dr.  Skinner,  may  be 
identified  and  rescued  from  oblivion. 

ALBERT  WAY. 


BLOCK    BOOK  :    "  SCHEDEL    CRONIK." 

I  have  a  scarce  old  book  (Schedel  Cronik,  a 
block  book  apparently),  which  upon  its  own  au- 
thority was  printed  at  Augsburg  in  1396.  It  is 
in  the  original  cover,  and  on  the  fly-leaf  in  front 
is  the  following  note,  written  in  a  bold  legible 
hand  :  "  Liber  valde  rarus  teste  Jo.  Vogt  in  catal. 
libr.  rar.  &  al.  pi.  W.  Eichhold ; "  and  there  are 
some  other  manuscript  notes  not  very  legible. 
But  it  appears  to  be  doubted  whether  the  date 
should  be  1396  or  1496  ;  and  if  you  would  give 
this  letter  a  place  in  your  valuable  publication,  it 
is  likely  that  some  of  your  readers  will  be  able  to 
clear  up  the  doubt. 

In  considering  this  question,  the  following  facts 
appear  to  be  deserving  of  consideration.  Printing 
by  movable  metal  types  was  in  use  before  1462, 
when,  as  we  are  informed,  by  the  dispersion  of  the 
servants  of  Fust  and  Shoeffer,  in  consequence  of 
the  sacking  of  Mentz  in  that  year,  the  invention 
of  printing  with  movable  types  was  publicly  di- 
vulged. (Knight's  Old  Printers,  169.)  Before 
movable  metal  types  were  invented,  block  books 
were  in  use  ;  and  there  is  a  print,  dated  in  1423, 
of  St.  Christopher  bearing  the  Infant  Christ. 
(Knight's  Old  Printers,  53.)  By  the  invention 
of  movable  types  the  expense  of  printing  was 
greatly  reduced,  and  it  is  not  very  probable  that 
the  book  in  question,  which  is  a  large  foolscap 
folio  full  of  wood  engravings,  should  be  published 
at  the  distance  of  thirty  or  forty  years  afterwards. 
Is  it  not  equally  or  more  probable  that  it  should 
have  been  published  forty-four  years  before  the 
invention  of  printing  by  movable  types  (in  1440), 
than  fifty-six  years  afterwards? 

Should  any  of  your  readers  desire  to  see  the 
book,  I  shall  have  pleasure  in  showing  it. 

THOS.  LEADBJLTTER. 

No.  3.  Lansdowne  Place, 
Brunswick  Square. 


Hymn-book  wanted.  —  In  the  Every  Man's 
Magazine  for  1770  or  1771,  about  the  middle  of 
the  volume,  is  a  letter  complaining  of  a  new  prac- 
tice of  adapting  theatrical  airs,  and  even  the  words 
of  songs,  to  sacred  purposes.  The  writer  gives 
examples  from  a  recently  published  hymn-book, 
of  which  I  remember  two. 

"  The  echoing  bells  call  us  all  to  the  church, 
To  the  church  my  good  lads  then  away ; 
The  parson  is  come,  and  the  beadle  and  clerk 
Upbraid  our  too  tedious  delay." 

The  second  is : 

"  Let  gay  ones  and  great 

Make  the  most  of  their  state, 
Still  running  from  foible  to  foible ; 
Well !  who  cares  a  jot  ? 
I  envy  them  not, 

While  I  have  my  psalm-book  and  Bible." 
"  Should  the  stage  retaliate,"  says  the  writer,  "  we  may 
expect  to  hear  a  religious  Hawthorne  singing  psalms,  and 
a  religious  Macheath  preaching  sermons." 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  by  the  full  title  of  the 
hymn-book,  if  known  to  any  reader  of  "  N".  &  Q." 
I  do  not  approve  the  practice  of  quoting  books 
from  memory,  but  my  excuse  for  so  doing  is,  that 
it  is  many  years  since  I  saw  the  Every  Man's 
Magazine ;  the  library  which  contained  it  is  dis- 
persed, there  is  no  copy  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  I  have  advertised  for  one  without  success. 

H.  B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 

Burton  of  Twickenham.  —  There  is  an  ancient 
monumental  brass  plate  in  the  north  aisle  of  the 
parish  church  of  Twickenham,  Middlesex,  with 
this  inscription : 

'  Hie  jacet  Ric'dus  Burton,  nup'  capitalis  maj*  d'ni 
Regis  et  Agnes  ux'  ejus,  qui  obiit  23°  die  Julii,  A°  Do* 
MCCCCXLIII.  q'r'  a'i'ab's  p'piciet  D3." 

To  this  is  affixed  the  royal  arms  as  borne  by 
Henry  V.  (who  reduced  the  fleurs-de-lis  to  three), 
but  without  supporters.  As  this  person  died 
22  Henry  VI.,  it  is  possible  he  might  have  held 
some  distinguished  post  under  both  monarchs,  but 
what  that  may  have  been  I  am  not  able  to  unravel 
Tom  the  words  "  capitalis  maj' ; "  and  I  request 
some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  decipher  them ; 
and  also,  if  possible,  inform  me  where  I  can  find 
some  account  of  a  person  whom  I  judge  to  have 
jeen  of  some  importance  by  bearing  the  king's 
arms.  QU.^ERO. 

Coats  of  Arms  of  Prelates. — I  should  feel 
ndebted  to  any  of  your  correspondents  who  would 
give  me  the  coats  of  arms  of  the  following  pre- 
lates : — Chandler,  Sarum,  1415;  Yonge,  Callipolis, 
1513;  Wellys,  Sydon,  1508;  Penny,  Carlisle, 
1509 ;  Owen,  Cassano,  1588  ;  Underbill,  Oxford, 
1589 ;  Rowlands,  Bangor,  1598  ;  Owen,  LlandafF, 


FEB.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


1639  ;  Lavington,  Exeter,  1747;  Harris,  Llandaff, 
1729  ;  Burgess,  Sarum,  1825  ;  Batson,  Clonfert, 
1804  ;  Maltby,  Dunelm. ;  Mant,  Down  and  Con- 
nor ;  Lipscomb,  Jamaica.  Also  any  particulars 
of  the  life  of  Lord  George  Murray,  Bishop  of  St. 
David's  ?  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

"  Adolescentia  similis  est"  frc.  —  "Adolescentia 
similis  est  serto  rosae  senectus  serto  urticae."  I  find 
this  comparison  called  a  proverb.  An  authority 
for  the  assertion,  and  an  early  instance  of  its  use, 
would  oblige  A.  CHALLSTETH. 

"  Actis  (Bvum  implet,"  8fc.  — 

"  Actis  sevum  implet,  non  segnibus  annis." 

The  above  epigraph  is  continually  ascribed  by 
some  to  Ovid,  and  by  others  to  Publius  Syrus. 
But  I  can  neither  find  it  in  one  nor  the  other. 
Would  any  of  your  correspondents  obligingly 
indicate  its  author  or  origin?  M.  (1) 

GarricKs  Portrait  in  the  Character  of  Satan. — 
In  a  note  on  The  Sisters,  a"novel  by  Dr.  Dodd,  so 
injudiciously  written  as  almost  to  encourage  the 
vice  it  professed  to  expose,  it  is  stated  that  Gar- 
rick  was  requested  by  the  artist,  who  illustrated 
Dr.  Newton's  edition  of  Milton,  to  give  him  the 
benefit  of  his  wonderful  powers  of  expression  to 
assist  him  in  the  conception  of  an  illustration  for 
book  iv.  of'  Paradise  Lost,  —  that  the  scowl  of 
malignant  envy,  with  which  Satan  is  represented 
as  regarding  the  happy  innocence  of  our  first 
parents  in  that  print,  is  therefore  to  be  taken  as 
Garrick's  conception  of  the  character.  Can  this 
be  substantiated  from  other  authorities  ? 

BALLIOLENSIS. 

Chaloner  Family.  —  MR.  CORNER  will  be  very 
thankful  for  any  information  respecting  the  two 
Sir  Thomas  Chaloners,  from  temp.  Henry  VIII. 
to  James  I.,  their  ancestors  or  descendants,  be- 
yond what  is  contained  in  the  memoirs  in  the 
Biographia  Britannica  and  Anthony  a  Wood's 
Athence  Oxon.,  and  the  works  there  referred  to ; 
and  MR.  CORNER  is  desirous  of  learning  if  there 
were  any,  and,  if  any,  what  connexion  between 
that  family  and  the  Chaloners  of  Sussex  and 
Surrey  ? 

3.  Paragon,  New  Kent  Road. 

George  Miller,  D.D.—In  the  Records  of  the 
Particulars  of  the  Consecrations  of  the  Irish  Bishops 
since  the  Restoration,  of  which  a  part  is  appended 
to  the  last  (February)  number  of  the  Irish  Church 
Journal,  it  is  stated  that  Dr.  Miller  preached  the 
sermon  on  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Saurin  in 
the  cathedral  of  Armagh,  Dec.  19,  1819.  The 
author  of  Modern  History  Philosophically  Illus- 
trated was  well  known  ;  and  I  have  many,  if  not 
the  whole,  of  his  publications.  Did  the  sermon 
in  question  ever  appear  in  print  ?  ABHBA. 


Bibliographical  Queries.  —  Can  you  oblige  me 
with  the  names  of  the  respective  authors  of  the 
following  pamphlets  ? 

1.  "  Remarks  occasioned  by  some  Passages  in  Doctor 
Milner's  Tour  in  Ireland  :  Dublin,  1808." 

2.  "  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  Past  and  Present. 
Fifth  Edit. :  Dublin,  1810."  * 

3.  "  A  Commentary  on  the  Proceedings  of  the  Catholics 
of  Ireland :  Dublin,  1812." 

4.  "  An  Address  to  the  Public  on  behalf  of  the  Poor : 
Dublin,  1815." 

5.  "  An  Inquiry  into  the  Abuses  of  the  Chartered 
Schools  in  Ireland.     Second  Edit. :  London,  1818." 

6.  "  One  Year  of  the  Administration  of  the  Marquis 
of  Wellesley  in  Ireland.    Fourth  Edit. :  London,  1823." 

ABHBA. 

Passage  in  St.  Augustine.  —Where,  in  the  writ- 
ings of  St.  Augustine,  can  the  following  words  be 
found :  "  Unus  erat,  ne  desperes ;  unus  tantum, 
nepra?sumas?"  E.  D.  R. 

Sir  Thomas  Bodleys  Life.  —  I  have  in  my  pos- 
session a  MS.  autobiography  of  Sir  Thomas 
Bodley,  with  a  copy  of  his  will,  &c.  (pp.  110,  8vo.), 
and  apparently  in  the  handwriting  of  the  early 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Can  you  give 
me  any  information  respecting  this  interesting 
memoir  of  one  to  whom  scholars  are  so  deeply 
indebted,  besides  what  has  been  recorded  by 
Lowndes  ?  ABHBA. 

Letters  of  James  I.  —  It  is  mentioned  in  Sir 
P.  Francis's  Historical  Questions,  that  letters  from 
King  James  were  printed  by  Lord  Kaimes  from 
MSS.  in  the  Advocates'  library,  Edinburgh ;  but 
immediately  suppressed  for  reasons  there  given, 
and  not  worth  quoting.  Is  this  true,  and  are  the 
letters  still  in  the  Advocates'  library  ?  L.  J.  I. 

Reading  in  Darkness.  —  Joseph  Justus  Scaliger 
said  that  he  was  able  during  darkness  to  read 
without  the  aid  of  artificial  light ;  and  moreover 
adds,  that  the  same  power  was  possessed  by  Jerome 
Cardan  and  his  father.  This  statement  of  Sca- 
liger is  alluded  to,  and  seemingly  believed,  by  the 
writer  of  an  article  on  Cardinal  Mezzofanti  in  the 
January  number  of  the  Edinburgh  Review.  Do 
any  of  Scaliger's  cotemporaries  mention  this 
faculty  ?  Is  such  a  power  of  vision  physically 
possible  ?  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

Prayers  and  Sermon  by  Bishop  Symon  Patrick. — 
1.  In  the  year  1689,  Dr.  Patrick  published  A 
Prayer  for  perfecting  our  late  Deliverance,  and  in 
1690  A  Prayer  for  the  King's  Success  in  Ireland. 


[*  By  John  Wilson  Croker,  Esq.  On  a  fly-leaf  of  a 
copy  of  the  eighth  edition  before  us  is  the  following  MS. 
note :  "  First  published  in  1808 ;  the  seventh  edition  in 
1816.  Being  too  even-handed,  it  pleased  no  party-men 
of  any  faction,  but  all  admired  it  as  an  excellent,  if  not 
the  very  best  imitation  of  Tacitus."] 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  277- 


These  have  become  scarce,  and  are  not  to  be  met 
with  in  the  British  Museum,  Bodleian,  Lambeth, 
or  Cambridge  University  libraries. 

2.  Watt  (Bibl  Brit.}  and  Cooke  (Preacher's 
Assistant)  ascribe  to  him  an  Accession  Sermon  on 
Psalm  Ixxii.  15.,  with  the  title  Ad  Testimonium, 
published  in  1686.  This  is  not  included  in  the 
ordinary  lists  of  his  works  in  the  BiograpJiia  Bri- 
tannica,  &c. ;  but  there  is  no  accurate  list  extant. 
I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  of  your  correspondents 
who  will  inform  me  if  they  possess  copies  of  the 
Prayers  or  Sermon*  in  question,  or  can  direct  me 
to  any  library  which  contains  them. 

ALEXANDER  TAYLOR,  M.A. 
3.  Blomfield  Terrace,  Paddington. 

"Works  on  India.  —  A  civil  engineer  who  is 
going  to  India  will  be  obliged  if  any  of  the 
readers  of  "1ST.  &  Q."  will  refer  him  to  the  best 
books,  maps,  &c.  on  the  physical  features  of  that 
country,  particularly  with  reference  to  its  en- 
gineering wants  and  capabilities,  or  descriptive 
of  engineering  works  actually  executed. 

This  information  is  wished  for  especially  with 
regard  to  the  presidency  of  Madras  ;  and  if  it  be 
addressed  C.  E.,  care  of  Mr.  G.  Bell,  186.  Fleet 
Street,  on  or  before  the  18th  of  this  month,  it  will 
be  thankfully  received. 

Story  of  the  Hind  Man.  —  There  is,  if  I  recol- 
lect rightly,  in  an  old  jest-book,  a  story  of  a  blind 
man  whose  basket  is  stolen  from  him,  and  he  beats 
a  post,  thinking  it  the  thief.  If  any  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  give  the  reference  to 
this,  it  will  confer  a  peculiar  favour.  S.  D.  L. 

Stone-Henge. — Where  is  the  Stone  forming 
"  Stone-Henge  "  supposed  to  have  been  quarried  ? 
How  many  of  the  upright  stones  are  now  capped  ? 

MIMMI. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

Flexible  Moulds  for  Electrotype.  —  Can  any  of 
your  scientific  correspondents  give  me  a  good 
receipt  for  the  above,  so  that  casts  much  undercut 
can  be  copied  in  one  mould?  G.  E.  T.  S.  R.  N. 

Leamington. 


fot'tfj 

Society  of  Friends  or  Quakers.  —  When  the 
name  of  any  member  of  this  sect  of  Christians  is 
mentioned  in  the  public  journals,  or  any  other 
print,  why  is  the  fact  that  he  is  a  member  of  this 
religious  ^body  invariably  appended,  the  same  care 
never  being  bestowed  in  publishing  the  religious 

[*  The  Sermon  is  in  the  British  Museum,  in  a  volume 
of  Sermons  collected  by  Letsome,  and  entered  in  the  new 
catalogue  of  "  King's  Pamphlets : "  the  press-mark  226, 
f.  13.] 


profession  of  the  individuals  of  any  other  com- 
munity ?  G.  DYMOND. 

[We  presume  that  it  simply  arises  from  the  fact  that 
the  Friends  as  a  religious  bod}'  are  seldom  found  taking 
an  active  part  in  the  political,  scientific,  or  literary  insti- 
tutions of  the  country,  although  of  late  years  there  have 
been  a  few  honourable  exceptions.  In  the  cause  of  hu- 
manity, such  as  their  efforts  for  the  abolition  of  slavery, 
this  marked  distinction  is  not  so  generally  observable. 
Besides,  they  are  more  easily  distinguished  from  other 
sects  by  their  peculiar  dress.] 

Bishops  in  Chess.  —  What  was  the  original 
name  of  those  pieces  which  we  call  bishops? 
Vida's  lines  are : 

"  Inde  sagittiferi  juvenes  de  gente  nigrantr 
Stant  gemini,  totidem  pariter  candore  nivali ; 
Nomen  A.reiphilos  Graii  fecere  vocantes, 
Quod  Marti  ante  alios  cari  fera  bella  lacessant 
Continub  hos  inter  rex,  necnon  regia  conjux 
Clauduntur  medii." 

D.  S.B. 

['Aprji</»tA.o?  is  an  Homeric  epithet,  signifying  fond  of 
battle,  or  devoted  to  Mars.  The  poet  seems  to  have  sub- 
stituted it  for  the  usual  word  elphin  or  alpJiin,  for  the  sake 
of  the  metre,  and  this  very  appropriately,  as  the  polemic 
traverses  of  chess  are  a  mimicry  of  the  tactics  of  war : 

"  In  either  line  the  next  partitions  claim 
Two  archers,  Areiphili  their  name, 
Belov'd  by  Mars ;  to  whose  distinguish'd  care 
Belongs  the  guard  of  each  imperial  pair : 
The  guards  inclosing,  and  the  pairs  inclos'd, 
Are  white  and  white  to  black  and  black  oppos'd." 
In  Rees's  Cyclopedia,  we  read  that  "  the  piece  called  the 
bishop  has  been  termed  by  English  writers  alphin,  aufin, 
&c.,  from  an  Arabic  word  signifying  an  elephant ;  some- 
times it  was  named  an  archer ;  by  the  Germans  the  hound 
or  runner;  by  Russians  and  Swedes   the  elephant;  by 
Poles  the  priest;  and  by  the  French  the  fou,  or  fool. 
When  it  was  first  introduced  cannot  be  exactly  ascer- 
tained; as  in  Caxton's  time  this  piece  was  styled  the 
elphin.    Probably  the  change  of  name  took  place  after  the 
Reformation."     Sir  Frederic  Madden,  however,  in  Ar- 
chceologia,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  225.,  has  given  the  most  satisfac- 
tory account  of  the  original  names  of  this  piece :  he  says, 
"  The  original  name  of  the  piece  (bishop)  among  the 
Persians  and  Arabs  was  Pil  or  Phil,  an  elephant,  under 
the  form  of  which  it  was  represented  by  the  orientals ; 
and  Dr.  Hyde  and  Mr.  Douce  have  satisfactorily  proved 
that  hence,  with  the  addition  of  the  article  al,  have  been 
derived  the  variovis  names  of  alfil,  arfil,  alferez,  alphilus, 
alfino,  alphino,  alfiere,  aujfin,  alfyn,  awfyn,  alphyn,  alfyn, 
as  used  by  the  early  Spanish,  Italian,  French,  and  English 
writers."] 

Godderten.  —  What  is  the  signification  of  the 
word  godderten,  or  goddert,  which  I  have  re- 
cently met  with  in  a  MS.  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury ?  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

[Nares,  in  his  Glossary,  speaks  of  goddard  as  a  kind  of 
cup  or  goblet,  made  with  a  cover  or  otherwise,  but  states 
.that  he  can  find  no  certain  account  of  the  origin  of  the 
name.  Godard,  according  to  Camden,  means  godly  the 
cup;  and  appears  to  have  been  a  christening  cup.] 


FEB.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


127 


OXFORD  JEUX  DESPRIT. 
(Vols.  x.  and  xi.) 

As  several  of  your  correspondents  have  lately 
been  inquiring  about  some  of  the  so-called  Ox- 
ford jeux  d'esprit,  it  has  occurred  to  me  that  it 
might  be  well  if  some  person  qualified  for  the 
task  would  undertake  to  make  a  permanent  col- 
lection of  those  amusing  but  perishable  articles. 
They  contain  a  great  deal  of  humour,  some  salt 
and  spice,  and  no  malice ;  and  in  many  of  them 
will  be  found  valuable  allusions  to  men  and  things 
connected  with  Oxford  and  its  institutions,  which 
are  now  fast  wearing  out  of  memory,  yet  do  not 
deserve  to  be  utterly  forgotten. 

My  idea  is,  that  any  collection  of  those  pieces 
ought  to  begin  with  the  Visitatio  fanatica  of  the 
University  by  the  Commissioners  under  the  Com- 
monwealth, an  excellent  edition  of  which  was 
published  about  thirty  y^ears  ago  by  a  gentleman 
who  is  still  living  within  fifty  miles  of  Oxford. 
This  ought  to  be  followed  by  Thomas  Warton's 
admirable  squib,  The  Companion  to  the  Guide,  and 
Guide  to  the  Companion.  Selections  ought  to  be 
added  from  The  Oxford  Sausage,  and  possibly 
from  Huddesford's  Salmagundi,  and  his  Whimsical 
Chaplet.  And  all  these  ought  to  be  edited  cum 
notis  Scribleri  et  variorum.  These  pieces  would 
bring  us  down  to  the  productions  of  the  present 
century,  which  are  pretty  numerous,  both  in 
Greek,  Latin,  and  English.  Those  of  their  authors 
who  are  living  should  be  requested  to  permit  their 
effusions  to  be  printed,  and  to  accompany  them 
with  such  short  explanatory  notes  as  the  subjects 
may  require,  coupled  with  a  due  regard  to  the 
feelings  of  all  parties  concerned. 

I  trust  that  there  will  easily  be  found,  among  the 
present  residents  of  the  University,  some  lei  esprit 
willing  to  undertake  the  binding  of  this  faggot. 
Of  course  the  little  volume  would  not  be  a  book 
for  the  oi  TToAXol;  nor  would  it  be  bought  by  the 
of  <t>p6vifu>i9  (the  dons)  ;  but  still  I  think  that  some 
fifty  or  sixty  kindred  spirits  will  be  found  ready 
to  subscribe  freely  for  such  a  souvenir;  or  per- 
haps they  would  prefer  to  divide  the  labour,  the 
cost,  and  the  copies  among  themselves. 

I  throw  out  these  loose  hints  for  the  consider- 
ation of  your  Oxford  readers.  If  the  idea  should 
be  taken  up  upon  the  foregoing  plan,  or  anything 
like  it — but  not  as  a  bookseller's  speculation,  I 
shall  beg  to  be  allowed  to  become  one  of  the  sub- 
scribers, undertakers,  proprietors,  or  whatever 
they  may  choose  to  call  themselves,  in  return  for 
these  suggestions.  X.  E.  D.  X.  T.  I. 


WILL   AND  TESTAMENT. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  377.) 

One  of  your  correspondents,  WILLIAM  S. 
HESLEDEN,  of  Bar  ton- upon- Humber,  forwarded 
you,  a  short  time  since,  a  very  interesting  speci- 
men of  the  manner  in  which  a  "  Will  and  Testa- 
ment" was  made  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
The  will  is  dated  in  1535,  and  made  by  one 
"  Robert  Skynner,  of  the  parish  of  St.  John  in 
Wykeford,  in  the  citie  of  Lincoln;"  and  MR. 
HESLEDEN  seems  desirous  of  obtaining  such  in- 
formation as  may  enable  him  to  correct  the  pedigree 
of  that  very  ancient  family. 

Your  correspondent  says :  "  We  have  often 
heard  of  a  distinction  without  a  difference ;  and 
as  an  exhibition  of  the  distinction  between  the 
will  and  the  testament,  I  send  you  a  copy  of  the 
will  and  testament  of  one  of  the  Skynner  family.'* 
Also  another  of  your  correspondents,  Dims,  takes 
the  same  view  as  MR.  HESLEDEN  ;  and  considers 
that  the  will  is  intended  for  real,  and  the  testa- 
ment for  personal  property.  Now  I  take  leave  to 
differ  with  both  your  correspondents  on  that  point, 
as  I  do  not  consider  there  is  the  slightest  differ- 
ence between  the  "will  and  the  testament"  in 
the  sense  your  correspondents  understand  it. 

It  was  a  very  common  practice,  at  the  period 
referred  to,  the  making  a  marked  separation  be- 
tween real  and  personal  property,  and  conse- 
quently the  division  into  two  parts ;  but  by  no 
means  universal.  I  have  now  before  me  several 
wills  of  that  period,  some  of  which  make  the  entire 
separation,  as  in  the  case  before  us  of  Robert 
Skynner ;  while  others  make  no  difference  in  the 
form  of  the  will  and  testament.  One  of  the  latter 
kind  is  that  of  one  of  the  Vice- Chancellors  of 
Cambridge  University.  And  I  have  also  another 
one  before  me,  which  most  clearly  and  strikingly 
shows  the  sense  and  true  meaning  of  the  phrase 
alluded  to.  After  the  usual  preliminary  descrip- 
tion, the  will  proceeds : 

"  Beinge  sicke  in  body  by  the  visitation  of  God,  but  in 
good  and  perfecte  remembrance,  lawde  and  praise  be  unto 
Hym,  do  make  this  my  presente  testamente,  coteyninge 
therein  my  last  wyll,  in  manner  and  forme  followinge." 

Perhaps  it  will  not  be  impertinent  my  remarking, 
that  the  word  testament  simply  means  the  witness- 
ing by  a  writing,  that  which  the  individual  de- 
clares to  be  his  last  will ;  and  which  is  sufficiently 
apparent  by  the  Latin  word  testamentum,  which  is 
evidently  the  testatio  montis. 

In  reference  to  the  remark  of  MR.  HESLEDEN, 
that  he  has  reason  to  think  that  the  Robert  Skin- 
ner, who  makes  the  will  with  a  copy  of  which  he 
has  favoured  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  was  the 
grandfather  of  Sir  Vincent  Skynner  of  Thornton 
College,  in  co.  Lincoln,  I  believe  there  is  no 
question  that  that  learned  man  was  a  member  of 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  277. 


the  ancient  family  of  the  "Skynners"  of  that 
county  ;  and  from  the  same  family  (although  at  a 
very  early  period),  according  to  tradition,  the  old 
family  of  the  "  Skynners"  of  the  county  of  Here- 
ford was  descended.  But  the  arms  are  entirely 
different,  the  Skinners  of  Hereford  bearing — Sable, 
a  chevron  or,  between  three  griffins'  heads  erased 
argent.  And  there  still  exists  in  one  of  the  old 
windows  of  the  church  of  "  Little  Malvern,"  on 
the  borders  of  Herefordshire  (which  formerly 
belonged  to  the  monastery  of  the  Benedictine 
monks),  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Orate  pro  animabus  Robert!  Skinner  et  Isabella  uxoris 
ejus,  et  filiorum  suorum  et  filiarum." 

From  a  junior  branch  of  this  family  was  de- 
scended Anthony  Skinner,  of  Shelford  Park,  in 
the  county  of  Warwick  ;  who  married  Joane,  one 
of  the  daughters  of  Chief  Justice  Billinge,  temp. 
Henry  VI.  and  Edward  IV.  Also,  from  another 
branch  was  descended  the  ancestor  of  the  cele- 
brated Dr.  Robert  Skinner,  Bishop  of  Oxford  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  I. ;  who  is  remarkable  from 
the  circumstance  of  his  being  the  only  bishop  who 
continued  to  ordain  ministers  during  the  period  of 
the  Commonwealth,  and  after  the  Restoration  he 
was  created  Bishop  of  Worcester. 

A  much-valued  friend  of  mine,  who  belongs  to 
the  ancient  branch  of  the  Hereford  Skinners,  pos- 
sesses a  very  curious  history  of  the  original  family 
of  the  "Skynners;"  and  which  I  think  com- 
mences near  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  and  which 
appears  to  have  been  written  upwards  of  a  cen- 
tury and  a  half  since.  And  he  has  also  a  very 
curious  will  of  one  of  his  ancestors,  Edward 
Skynner  of  Ledbury,  in  co.  Herefordshire,  made 
in  the  reign  of  Philip  and  Mary ;  but  as  he  is  now 
in  the  country,  I  cannot  ascertain  the  particulars. 
But  should  your  correspondent  MR.  HESLEDEN 
wish  for  farther  information,  I  feel  quite  certain 
my  friend  will  be  most  happy  to  forward  you  any- 
thing which  you  may  think  at  all  useful  or  enter- 
taining. CHARTHAM. 


SIR   BEVIL   GRENVILLE. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  417. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  71.) 

I  readily  reply  to  the  inquiries  of  G.  G.  as  far 
as  it  is  in  my  power. 

John,  the  third  son  of  Sir  Bevil  Grenville,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Stow  property  on  the  death  of  his 
two  elder  brothers  without  issue,  and  was  created 
Earl  of  Bath.  He  rebuilt  Stow  about  1680.  The 
cedar  wainscottings  of  the  chapel,  so  greatly  ad- 
mired, were  said  to  have  been  taken  out  of  a 
Spanish  prize.  He  died  21st  August,  1701, 
leaving  an  eldest  son  Charles,  who  was  created 
Viscount  Lansdowne  in  his  father's  lifetime,  but 
who  died  from  an  accident  a  few  days  after  his 
father,  leaving  an  only  son  William  Henry,  who 


died  under  age  in  1712,  and  with  him  the  title 
became  extinct.  But  the  property  appears  to 
have  descended,  on  the  death  of  William  Henry, 
to  Grace,  the  sister  of  Charles,  and  aunt  of  Wil- 
liam Henry,  who  was  then  the  widow  of  George, 
Lord  Carteret,  and  created  Countess  Grenville, 
and  through  whom  it  has  come  to  the  present  pos- 
sessor, Lord  John  Thynne. 

George,  Lord  Lansdowne,  the  poet,  was  the 
second  son  of  Bernard  Grenville,  who  was  the 
fifth  son  of  Sir  Bevil.  He  was  created  Baron 
Lansdowne  in  1712,  and  does  not  appear  to  have 
possessed  the  Stow  property.  The  mansion  was 
dismantled  in  1720,  and  the  materials  sold  by 
public  auction.  George,  Lord  Lansdowne,  had 
four  daughters,  three  of  whom  died  without  issue, 
and  the  fourth  was  married  to  Lord  Foley,  by 
whom  she  had  issue.  The  last  male  branch  of  the 
line  of  Sir  Bevil  was  Bernard,  who  was  the  son  of 
Bernard,  the  brother  of  George,  Lord  Lans- 
downe, and  who  died  5th  July,  1775. 

Many  boxes  of  letters  are  said  to  have  been 
sent  some  years  since  to  George,  Lord  Carteret, 
the  late  possessor  of  the  Stow  estate,  and  he  is 
reported  to  have  committed  them  to  the  flames. 
A  few  original  letters  of  Sir  Bevil  and  his  wife, 
and  others,  are  still  in  existence,  and  also  copies, 
of  other  letters  to  and  from  Sir  Bevil  and  his 
family.  Sir  Bevil  was  in  a  direct  line  of  descent 
from  Sir  Richard  de  Grenville,  who  endowed  the 
monastery  at  Neath  about  the  year  1100.  Sir 
Richard  was  one  of  the  twelve  knights  among 
whom  Wales  was  divided  by  Robert  Fitz  Hamon, 
who  conquered  it ;  but  Sir  Richard  appears  not 
to  have  retained  the  gift,  but  to  have  bestowed 
the  whole  on  the  monastery,  and  to  have  returned 
to  Bydeford,  where  he  was  settled.  T.  E.  D. 


COUNT   NEIBERG,  ETC. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  265.) 

The  following  letter,  the  original  of  which  is  in 
the  possession  of  a  friend  of  mine,  seems  pertinent 
to  W.  C.'s  inquiry.  To  whom  it  was  addressed 
does  not  appear.  G.  A.  C. 

Lynn  R8. 10th  Novembr,  1731. 
S', 

I  am  extreamly  oblig'd  to  you  for  yor  kind 
remembrance  of  the  1st  instant.  And  since  I 
observe,  by  what  you  there  mention,  that  you  have 
been  lately  in  London,  I  account  it  my  misfortune 
that  I  had  not  known  it,  because  I  verily  believe 
I  was  in  London  at  the  same  time,  where  I  should 
-have  readily  imbrac'd  the  pleasure  of  waiting 
upon  you,  and  have  been  proud  to  accompany  you 
to  Chelsea,  when  you  went  to  dine  there  with 
Sr  Rob*  Walpole. 

I  left  London  a  week  sooner  than  I  should  have 


FEB.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


done  in  order  to  be  in  the  country  at  the  time  when 
the  D.  of  Lorrain  was  to  come  to  Houghton.  I 
din'd  at  Houghton  last  Thursday,  and  observed 
that  the  preparations  for  the  reception  of  his 
Highnesse  were  very  great.  On  Saturday  his 
Highnesse  came,  and  with  him  Count  Kinski, 
Count  Althan,  Gen11  Nieubourg  and  Gen11  Die- 
mar,  the  Dukes  of  Grafton,  Richmond,  Newcastle, 
and  Devonshire.  My  Lord  Essex,  Delaware, 
Scarborough,  Albemarle,  Baltimore,  Lovell,  Port- 
more  and  Lifford.  Besides  severall  persons  of 
distinction. 

I  was  at  Ho — n  on  Saturday  last,  and  had  the 
honour  to  be  presented  to  the  Duke  of  Lorrain 
(with  some  other  gentln),  and  afterward  din'd 
with  him  in  the  Great  Hall,  at  the  most  magnifi- 
cent entertainin*  I  ever  yet  saw.  The  table 
where  the  D.  of  Lorrain  din'd  was  serv'd  with 
twice  26  dishes  :  and  after  that  a  noble  disert  of 
more  (prepared  by  Mr.  Lambert,  the  King's  con- 
fectioner, who  attends  all  the  time  to  furnish  the 
disert).  The  second  table,  where  I  din'd,  was 
twice  serv'd  with  16  dishes,  and  afterwd  with  a 
disert  suitable. 

The  greatest  rarities  were  there  in  'greatest 
plenty.  And  everything  appeared  with  the 
greatest  elegance,  as  well  as  grandeur,  and  manag'd 
with  the  greatest  order  and  oeconomy. 

The  same  method  of  entertainm*  will  be  con- 
tinu'd  all  the  time  his  Highnesse  stays  there  ;  wch 
will  be  till  Fryday  next. 

The  Duke  himself  appears  to  be  affable  and 
easy  ;  and  after  dinner  was  over,  seem'd  to  be  gay 
and  pleasant  as  if  he  lik'd  his  company,  and  made 
himself  one  with  them, 

The  crowd  of  visitants  upon  this  occasion  is 
inconceivable.  And  the  going  out  in  the  morning 
to  hunt,  looks  more  like  an  army  than  a  body  of 
sportsmen.  I  should  have  been  in  the  field  to- 
day, but  that  it  has  prov'd  so  thorough  bad,  that 
it  was  neither  fit  for  hunting  nor  visiting  :  to- 
morrow I  hope  I  shall  not  be  prevented.  But 
I  have  already  been  too  tedious,  and  it  is  time  to 
put  a  stop  to  what  might  farther  be  said^  upon 
this  subject. 

I  am  very  glad  to  hear  Mr.  Musgrave  is  well, 
and  I  hope  you  will  favour  me  with  the  tender  of 
my  humble  respects  to  him. 

I  take  this  opportunity,  with  pleasure,  to  kiss 
your  hands  :  and  to  assure  you  that  I  am,  with 
the  greatest  respect, 

Sr, 

Yor  most  obedient  and  most  humble 
Serv*, 

HEN.  HARE. 

I  must  not  forget  my  old  friend  Mr.  Mason. 
I  hope  he  is  well. 


DEAN    BILL. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  49.) 

Since  writing  the  preceding  article,  I  have  ob- 
tained the  following  notices  of  the  family  in  Hert- 
fordshire. 

A  Dr.  Bill  was  Rector  of  Wallington,  having 
succeeded  William  De  Thorntoft,  who  was  insti- 
tuted 2  Edward  II.  (Chauncy.) 

Roger  Bill,  cap.,  was  instituted  26th  August, 
1418,  to  the  vicarage  of  Weston,  by  Bishop  Re- 
pingdon  of  Lincoln. 

Roger  Bille  was  instituted  to  the  Rectory  of 
Aspenden  during  the  episcopate  of  Bishop  Aln- 
wick  (1436—1450).  Walter  Dale  succeeded, 
15th  July,  1447,  upon  the  death  of  Roger  Bille. 

John  Bill,  Clk.,  S.T.B.,  was  instituted  to  the 
rectory  of  Letchworth,  13th  February,  1597. 

John  Bill,  S.T.B.,  was  instituted  to  the  arch- 
deaconry of  S"t.  Albans,  A.D.  1604.  (Clutterbuck.) 

Dr.  Thomas  Bill  received  12Z.  10s.  per  quarter 
as  one  of  the  physicians  to  Henry  VIII. 

In  the  Princess  Mary's  "  Privy  Purse  Ex- 
penses," under  June,  1543,  is  entered,  "  Item, 
payed  to  Doctor  bill  for  a  wagier  that  hir  gee  lost 
to  hyme,  x  li"  (Madden.) 

King  Edward  VI.,  by  letters  patent  dated 
2nd  March  in  the  fifth  year  of  his  reign  (1551), 
granted  the  chantry  of  Rowney,  together  with 
divers  lands,  tythes,  &c.,  in  the  parishes  and  places 
of  Rowney,  Sacomb,  Stondon,  and  Great  and 
Little  Munden,  co.  Herts,  to  Thomas  Bill,  the 
late  king's  physician,  and  Agnes  his  wife,  and  to 
the  heirs  and  assigns  of  the  said  Thomas  Bill  for 
ever.  Thomas  Bill,  by  his  will  dated  1st  June, 
1551,  devised  these  premises,  after  the  death  of 
his  wife  Agnes,  to  his  daughter  Margaret,  who 
married  Michael  Harris  of  Grawell,  co.  Hants, 
Gent,  (compare  with  Burke's  account  above). 
Michael  and  Margaret  Harris  sold  the  estate  in 
38  Eliz.  (1595-6)  to  John  Heming  the  Elder,  of 
Rowney,  yeoman.  (Clutterbuck.) 

Ann,  wife  of  William  Branfield  of  Clothall,  one 
of  the  daughters  of  John  Byll  of  Ashwell,  gentle- 
man, died  5th  November,  1578.  Mont.  Insc.  at 
Clothall.  (Chauncy.)  PATONCE. 


HOZER. 


(Vol.  x.,  p.  264.) 

Hozer  is  a  misprint  of  Hoijer,  a  Swedish,  not 
a  German,  metaphysician.  Sturzenbecher  (Die 
neue  Schwedische  Literatur,  p.  29.,  Leipzig,  1850) 
says  that  he  had  prepared  to  edit  a  new  literary 
journal,  and  condescended  (demutMgte  sick)  to 
solicit  permission,  but  could  not  obtain  it,  as  the 
king  thought  one  such  work  enough  for  the  whole 
kingdom.  Sturzenbecher  shows  his  dissent  from 
the  royal  judgment  by  calling  Hoijer  the  "  Phi- 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  277. 


losopher  of  Upsala,"  and  his  favoured  rival,  a 
certain  (einem  gewisseri)  Herr  Wallmark,  whose 
Journal  for  Literaturen  och  Theatern  issued  an- 
tiquated and  empty  criticism  from  1809  to  1814. 

I  have  found  no  other  notice  of  Hb'ijer,  and  the 
only  work  of  his  which  I  know  is  entitled  Af  hand- 
lung  om  den  Philosophised.  Constrnctionen,  af  Benj. 
Carl  H.  Hoijer,  Stockholm,  1799,  pp.  202."  The 
original  of  the  passage  quoted  by  J.  A.*E.  is  at 
p.  119.: 

"  Forklarar  den  ei  hoad  den  skall  fdrklara ;  den  for- 
klarar  genom  en  cirkel.  Tingen  och  realitaten  skola  for- 
klara  tingen  och  realitaten.  Det  absoluta  tinget  ar  en 
drb'm ;  men  den  i  allmanna  lefvernet  utom  den  toma  spe- 
Culationen  gailande  realitaten  ar  och  blir  den  enda  ver- 
kliga,  och  borrtages  den,  sa  fb'rsvinner  afven  dess  forkla- 
ringsgrund." 

A  better  translation  might  be  given,  but  my 
knowledge  of  Swedish  is  very  superficial ;  and  to 
translate  metaphysics,  one  ought  not  only  to  know 
a  language  well,  but  to  be  familiar  with  its  onto- 
logical  phraseology. 

J.  A.  E.  asks,  "Was  Hoijer  a  follower  of 
"Fichte  ?  "  I  think  not ;  for,  though  giving  Fichte 
high  praise  for  acuteness,  and  assenting  to  many 
of  his  doctrines,  he  differs  often  and  too  freely  to 
be  held  a  follower.  I  give  this  opinion  with  some 
diffidence,  warned  by  the  example  of  Fortlage, 
who  is  reproached  by  Frauenstadt  (Briefe  uber 
die  Schopenhauer* sche  Philosophic,  p.  45.)  with 
classing  Schopenhauer  among  Beneke  and  the 
realists.  When  two  such  men  differ  as  to  the 
meaning  of  a  third,  writing  in  their  own  language 
on  matters  with  which  they  are  thoroughly  con- 
versant, a  foreigner  may  well  be  cautious.  » 

H.  B.  C. 

U.U.Club.  f 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Bromo-iodide  of  Silver.  —  Your  correspondent  BROMO- 
IODIDE,  who  commenced  this  chemical  debate  last  No- 
vember, will  be  gratified  to  find  that  MR.  LYTE  and  MR. 
LEACHMAN  admit  his  real  existence,  and  that  the  only 
poetical  question  is  how  to  throw  him  down.  MR. 
LEACHMAN  confirms  my  statement  that  the  whole  of  the 
silver  in  a  solution  of  the  double  bromide  and  double 
iodide  of  silver,  is  precipitated  by  water.  Hence  it  is  only 
necessary  to  prove  that  in  mixing  these  solutions  the 
bromide  of  silver  is  not  converted  into  iodide.  Now  it  is 
ascertained  by  experiment  that  equal  quantities  of  bro- 
mide and  of  iodide  of  silver  require  the  same  quantity  of 
iodide  of  potassium  to  effect  their  perfect  solution.  Thus, 
80  grains  of  each  of  the  former  are  dissolved  in  650  grains 
of  the  latter,  and  a  less  quantity  is  insufficient.  But  if 
80  grains  of  the  bromide  are  to  be  converted  into  the 
iodide,  it  would  require  74  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium  to 
supply  the  requisite  quantity  of  iodine ;  and  a  perfect  so- 
lution of  the  precipitate  could  not  be  effected  without  724 
grains  of  iodide  of  potassium,  which  is  contrary  to  ex- 
periment. Moreover,  the  conversion  would  be  farther 
proved  by  the  change  of  the  peculiar  whiteness  of  the 
bromide  into  the  characteristic  yellow  tint  of  the  iodide, 
which  again  is  contrary  to  experiment.  The  case  of  the 


double  bromide  and  double  iodide  is  still  stronger.  For 
here,  if  the  former  robbed  the  latter  of  74  grains  of  iodide 
of  potassium,  a  large  precipitate  of  iodide  of  silver  would 
be  immediately  formed  on  mixing  these  solutions.  Ex- 
periment, therefore,  appears  to  confirm  both  my  theory 
and  my  facts,  and  practical  men  may  attack  red  and 
green  as  readily  as  blue  and  white. 

MR.  LEACHMAN  is  also  in  error  in  supposing  that  I 
compare  DR.  DIAMOND'S  solution  with  "  ordinary  calotype 
paper."  He  will  find,  on  reference  to  my  note  in  Vol.  x., 
p.  472.,  that  I  compared  it  rigidly  with  "  Mr.  Talbot's 
calotype  paper."  The  former,  as  he  is  well  aware,  is  well 
washed  for  at  least  four  hours  in  many  changes  of  water ; 
the  latter,  after  remaining  for  one  or  two  minutes  in  a 
solution  of  iodide  of  potassium,  is  merely  dipped  into 
water,  and  consequently  is  very  far  from  being  free  from 
that  compound,  which  greatly  impairs  its  sensibility.  In 
fact,  there  is  as  much  difference  between  the  well- washed 
paper  and  the  dip,  as  there  is  between  a  pint  of  brandy 
pure  and  a  pint  of  brandy  mixed  with  a  quart  of  water. 
I  admit  that  DR.  DIAMOND'S  paper  is  not  superior  to 
"  ordinary  calotype  paper  "  in  sensitiveness,  but  only  and 
especially  in  its  action  on  those  tints  upon  which  pure 
iodide  of  silver  can  make  no  impression.  J.  B.  KEADE. 


I  have  been  very  much  pleased  with  reading  the  dis- 
cussion which  has  taken  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  relative  to 
my  recommendation  of  bromo -iodide  of  silver  for  negative 
calotype  pictures ;  and  I  trust  even  to  your  non-photo- 
graphic readers  that  this  friendly  controversy  has  not 
been  useless.  It  may  induce  some  to  undertake  photo- 
graphic views  when  they  learn  that  the  greens  of  a  land- 
scape may  be  much  more  perfectly  delineated  than 
formerly ;  for  no  doubt  the  indistinctness  of  delineation  in 
this  respect  has  caused  an  indifference  in  many  to  attempt 
photographic  productions.  I  will  not  say  one  word  in 
addition  to  what  I  conceive  MR.  READE  has  so  ably  urged, 
beyond  bearing  witness  to  the  accuracy  of  the  experi- 
ments which  have  been  conducted  in  elucidation  of  the 
question ;  but  I  appeal  to  the  practical  results.  If  I  find 
the  inclosed  landscape  has  all  the  detail  in  foliage  which 
an  artist  would  bestow  or  desire,  and  that  this  result  is 
obtained  on  paper  prepared  as  I  have  suggested  with 
bromine  as  well  as  iodine,  and  if  I  find  contrary  results 
when  iodine  alone  is  used,  I  think  the  argument  of  ima- 
ginary decomposition  having  taken  place  to  be  perfectly 
set  aside. 

Again,  will  you  cast  your  eye  on  the  inclosed  portraits 
of  a  well-known  antiquary,  taken  in  a  few  seconds  on  a 
dull  December  day;  in  one,  the  scarlet  coat  and  dark 
trowsers,  and  in  the  other  the  tabard,  with  all  its  various 
colours,  are  delineated  with  all  the  proper  gradation  of 
tone.  The  collar  of  SS  even  is  not  solarised,  another 
benefit  I  attribute  to  bromine  being  the  mitigation  of  the 
over-exposure  of  the  high  lights.  It  may  not  be  inap- 
propriate here  to  make  a  reference  as  to  the  difference 
between  actual  practice,  and  mere  scientific  theory  with- 
out it ;  for  it  has  been  observed  by  some  that  a  fractional 
part  of  a  drop  of  nitric  acid  added  to  the  nitrate  of  silver 
bath,  completely  destroys  its  power  of  producing  rapidly 
good  pictures;  whereas  the  bath  used  on  this  occasion 
was  made  with  a  sample  of  nitrate  of  silver  so  strong  of 
nitric  acid  that  the  cork  and  leather  with  which  it  was 
secured  in  the  bottle  were  destroyed  by  the  fumes  of  the 
free  acid.  HUGH  W.  DIAMOND. 

[We  have  of  course  seen  the  photographs  alluded  to  by 
DR.  DIAMOND,  and  can  bear  testimony  to  the  accuracy 
with  which  that  gentleman  describes  the  peculiar  cha- 
racteristics which  they  exhibit.  — ED.  "N.  &  Q."] 


FEB.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


Photographic  Likenesses  of  Soldiers  and  Sailors. — It  ha 
lately  occurred  to  me  what  a  treasure  the  friends  of  a 
poor  private,  non-commissioned  officer,  or  A.  B.,  woul( 
consider  a  photographic  likeness  of  their  absent  hero 
and  that  perhaps  you,  in  the  midst  of  London  and  photo 
graphy,  might  be  able  by  yourself  or  by  others  to  organise 
a  scheme  whereby  every  soldier  or  sailor,  before  embark- 
ing on  service,  might  be  able  to  leave  behind  with  his 
friends  such  a  memento  of  himself. 

There  must  be,  I  should  think,  many  a  skilful  amateur 
who,  being  furnished  with  materials  and  his  expenses 
paid,  would  be  pleased  to  attend  at  the  barracks,  or  at 
the  port  of  embarkation,  and  take  the  likeness  of  each 
poor  fellow  who  presented  himself  with  an  order  from  his 
officer. 

What  difficulties  there  may  be  in  the  amount  of  labour 
or  expense,  not  being  a  photographer,  I  cannot  estimate ; 
but  if  you  think  the  idea  worth  proposing  to  the  public, 
I  shall  be  happy  when  the  scheme  is  started  to  assist  ii 
with  such  small  contribution  as  I  can  afford. 

REGEDONUM 


t0 

Janus  Vitalis  (Vol.  x.,  p.  523.).  —  The  poet 
Janus  (or  John)  Vitalis,  of  Palermo,  died  in  1560. 
He  must  be  distinguished  from  two  others  of  the 
same  name,  priests  of  the  fourteenth  century  ;  one 
a  cardinal,  and  the  other  a  writer  for  the  imma- 
culate conception.  With  the  exception  of  some 
scattered  epigrams,  the  only  work  mentioned  by 
Fabricius  as  printed  is  Medit.  in  Ps.  li.,  Bonon. 
1553,  8vo.  Fabricius  refers  to  Ant.  Mongitor, 
Bibl  Siculq,  v.  i.  p.  305.  M. 

He  was  a  divine  and  poet  of  Palermo,  who  died 
about  1560.  His  writings  are  : 

"  Meditationes  in  Ps.  li.,  Bononise,  1553,  8vo.  ;  Para- 
phrasis  in  Ps.  cxxx.  et  Ps.  Ixvii.,  Ibid.  ;  Hymni  in  An- 
gelos,  et  Poema  de  Archangelo  ;  Epithalamium  Christ!  et 
Ecclesije,  Hid.  ;  De  Elementis,  de  Pietate  erga  Rempub. 
et  Hymnus  de  Pace,  Roma,  1554;  Epigrammata  varia, 
obvia  in  Pauli  Jovii  elogiis  utrisque  virorum  litteris  et 
bellica  laude  illustrium,  efc  in  Deliciis  Poetarum  Italia 
Gruterianis,  torn.  ii.  p.  1411,  seq.  ;  Bellum  Africa  illatum 
a  Sicilia;  Prorege  Joanne  Vega  ;  Elogia  Romanorum  Pon- 
tificum,  et  Julii  III.  atque  Cardinalium  ab  ipso  creatorum  ; 
Triumphus  Ferdinandi  Francisci  Davali  Aquinatis  Magni 
Piscari®  Marchionis  et  lacrymas  in  eundem  ;  Theratorizion 
sive  de  Monstris,"  &c. 

The  above  account  is  taken  from  the  Biblioth. 
Latino,  med.  et  vtif.  cetatis  of  Jo.  Alb.  Fabricius. 


Dublin. 

The  Episcopal  Wig  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  11.  72.).  _ 
E.  F.  is  in  error,  when  he  says  that  the  Hon. 
Edward  Legge,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  was  the  first 
who  left  it  off;  so  is  your  previous  correspondent 
ANTI-WIG,  who  ascribes  its  disuse  to  the  present 
Bishop  of  London.  It  was  first  abandoned  by 
the  Hon.  Richard  Bagot,  late  Bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  under  the  express  permission  of  George  IV. 
He  (the  bishop)  was  a  remarkably  handsome  man  ; 
and,  many  years  before  he  was  elevated  to  the 


Bench,  the  Prince  Regent  had  said  to  him,  before 
many  witnesses  (no  doubt  much  more  in  joke  than 
earnest)  :  "  It  would  be  quite  a  shame  to  put  you 
into  a  bishop's  wig.  Remember,  whenever  I  make 
you  a  bishop,  I  dispense  with  your  wearing  it." 
Accordingly,  when  towards  the  end  of  the  reign 
he  was  nominated  to  the  See  of  Oxford,  the 
bishop  reminded  the  king  of  his  promise,  and,  not 
without  some  difficulty,  prevailed  upon  his  Majesty 
to  release  him  from  this  preposterous  head-gear. 

The  Bishop  of  London  speedily  took  advantage 
of  the  dispensation ;  but  not  immediately,  since 
those  who  were  present  at  the  coronation  of 
William  IV.  may  remember  that  Bishop  Blomfield 
officiated  in  the  orthodox  peruke.  That  Bishop 
Legge  always  wore  it,  many  an  All- Souls  man 
can  yet  testify.  B.  (2) 

The  Irish  bishops  do  not  appear  to  have  worn 
wigs: 

"Archbishop  Magee,  in  protesting  against  the  Tithe 
Bill,  and  other  innovations  on  the  Church  of  Ireland, 
said  that  the  fate  of  the  English  Church  was  involved  in 
that  of  the  Irish  one.  .'  Pardon  me,'  says  Lord  Welles- 
ley,  '  the  two  churches  differ  materially ;  for  instance,  the 
English  bishops  wear  wigs,  and  you  do  not  wear  any. 
I'll  wig  you,  if  you  do  not  take  care.'" —  Moore's  Diary,' 
iv.  141. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Portrait  at  Shotesham  Park  (Vol.  x.,  p.  465.).  — 
At  the  Visitation  of  the  county  of  Norfolk  in  1664 
a  short  pedigree  was  entered,  by  which  it  appears 
that  Richard  Pead,  of  Garboldisham,  in  that 
county,  gentleman,  then  living,  was  the  son  of 
Thomas  Pead.  His  arms  were  :  Or,  on  a  bend 
azure,  three  human  feet  couped  above  the  ancle 
argent.  Crest :  a  chapeau  gules,  turned  up  er- 
mine, ornamented  with  two  (ostrich)  feathers  or. 

Sir  Thomas  Tresham  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  49.).— -In 
addition  to  the  works  mentioned  as  containing 
notices  of  Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  I  would  call  the 
attention  of  E.  P.  H.  -to  a  little  book  by  Mr.  Bell 
of  Barnwell,  in  the  county  of  Northampton,  on  the 
family  of  Tresham.  It  is  entitled  The  Ruins  of 
Liveden ;  with  historical  Notices  of  the  Family  of 
Tresham  and  its  Connexion  with  the  Gunpowder 
Plot.  It  'may  be  purchased,  I  believe,  from  the 
author,  or  from  Mr.  Russell  Smith,  Soho  Square. 

G.  R.  M. 

In  the  Visitation  Book  of  the  County  of  North- 
ampton, a  pedigree  of  Tresham  was  entered  in  1618. 
Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  of  Newton,  in  that  county, 
knight,  was  the  son  of  Maurice  Tresham  by  Maria, 
daughter  of  Edmund  Odingsells,  of  Ichington, 

n  the  county  of  Warwick ;  and  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  Bartholomew  Tate,  of  Delapre,  near 

Northampton,  Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  issue  Henry 
Tresham,  his  son  and  heir  apparent  (who  married 
Abigail,  daughter  of  Cecil  Cave,  of  Stanford, 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  277. 


Esq.)  ;  Thomas  Tresham,  of  Newton,  his  second 

son,  who  married  Elizabeth,   daughter    of  

Dickinson,  of  Manchester,  and  several  daughters. 

Jennens  of  Acton  Place  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  10.  55.). — 
Your  correspondent  Q.  D.  has  given  with  perfect 
accuracy  the  devolution  of  the  vast  property  of 
Mr.  Jennens,  real  and  personal.  Can  he  authen- 
ticate the  following  anecdote?  I  have  heard  it 
upon  authority  so  apparently  unexceptionable, 
that  I  know  not  how  to  doubt  it. 

Mr.  Jennens  was  supposed  to  possess  a  Bank 
of  England  note  of  100,OOOJ.  Two  of  this  pro- 
digious amount  had  been  issued  by  the  Bank 
since  its  institution.  One  had  been  returned 
years  ago,  and  cancelled;  and  the  other  was 
universally  considered  to  be  in  Mr.  Jennens's 
possession.  He  had  the  habit  of  hoarding  and 
secreting  his  money ;  and  he  left  a  written  memo- 
randum, directing  his  executors  to  search  in  such 
places  for  such  and  such  sums,  specifying  how 
much  in  notes,  how  much  in  coins,  &c.  Every 
direction  was  strictly  accurate,  except  that  which 
referred  to  the  Leviathan  note.  That  note  was 
missing.  It  was  not  in  the  place  indicated,  and 
has  never  been  recovered.  Such  is  my  story. 
Query,  Is  it  true  ?  B.  (2) 

Psalm-singing  and  Nonconformists  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  65.).  —  JOHN  SCRIBE  will  probably  find  an 
answer  to  his  question  in  the  Poet  of  the  Sanc- 
tuary, a  centenary  commemoration  of  Dr.  Watts, 
by  Josiah  Conder  (Snow,  London,  1851).  This 
book  contains  an  essay  of  an  historical  character 
upon  the  subject  of  psalm  and  hymn  singing.  If 
JOHN  SCRIBE  can  refer  to  Ainsworth  on  the  Pen- 
tateuch, he  will  find  in  the  early  editions  both 
rhymes  and  music  at  Exod.  xv.  and  Deut.  xxxiii. 
Ainsworth  was  one  of  the  earliest  who  adopted 
the  principles  of  Independency.  The  fact  appears 
to  be,  that  while  bad  singing  characterised  all 
classes  of  British  Protestants  till  a  recent  period, 
it  was  worst  among  Dissenters.  This  arose  partly 
from  the  acknowledged  circumstance,  that  many 
of  them  refused  to  sing  any  human  compositions. 
But  it  is  certain  that  next  to  nothing  of  value  was 
either  written  or  borrowed  by  the  Nonconformists 
to  be  used  by  them  in  the  worship  of  praise  till 
the  last  century.  There  are  other  reasons  which 
lie  deeper,  but  which  are  scarcely  suitable  for 
these  pages.  B.  H.  C. 

"Belchild"  (Vol.  x.,  p.  508.).— I  beg,  through 

S>ur  communicative  publication,  to  inform  MR. 
AVENEY  that  a  belchild  is  a  grandchild ;  and  in 
confirmation  thereof,  I  give  the/ollowing  extracts 
from  early  wills  : 

"  John  Porter,  of  Long  Stratton,  by  will,  dated  xiiij 
daye  of  July,  MCCCCCXLII,  bequeths  to  eche  of  his  bd- 
children,  vid. ;  and  every  of  my  godchildren,  iiijd." 


"  Agnus  Borughs,  by  will,  dated  the  fyrst  daye  of 
March,  M.CCCCCXLIIII,  bequeth  to  either  of  hej  belchildren, 
Agnus  Cowpe  (otherwise  Knott),  and  Isabell  her  sister, 
xxd. ;  and  bequeth  to  either  of  my  godchildren,  John 
Ffecke  and  Stephen  Ffecke,  vjs.  v'rijd.  Also  bequeth  to 
eche  of  my  belchildren,  William  Cowle  the  yonger,  Maryon 
Bowie,  and  Margaret  Bowie,  iijs.  iiijd  Also  bequeth  to 
Rose  Aldred,  vjs.  viijc?. ;  and  to  my  godchild,  Agnus 
Aldred,  xxd." 

In  another  will,  of  about  the  same  period,  is  : 

"  I  give  to  John  Goche,  my  belchild,  one  cowe ;  to  be 
delivered  at  the  age  of  xij  yeres  of  the  said  John  Goche." 

Archdeacon  Nares,  in  his  Glossary,  explains 
belsyre  and  beldame  to  be  grandfather  and  grand- 
mother ;  though  beldame  is  now  applied  as  a  term  of 
disgrace,  as  is  the  term  "  wench"  —  which  formerly 
was  used  respectfully  to  young  ladies  of  the  most 
respectable  families,  and  even  to  royalty.  (See 
Nares  under  the  latter  term,  WENCH.) 

GODDARD  JOHNSON. 

Death  of  Dogs  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  65.).— A  circum- 
stance of  the  same  nature  as  that  described  by 
your  correspondent  H.  W.'D.  has  just  happened 
in  Surrey ;  a  gentleman  having  about  a  fort- 
night since  lost  three  valuable  dogs,  which  were 
supposed  to  have  been  poisoned :  on  examination, 
however,  no  traces  of  poison  were  found  in  the 
stomachs.  I  shall  endeavour  to  find  out  whether 
any  others  in  the  neighbourhood  have  suffered 
losses  of  the  same  sort,  and,  if  so,  communicate 
the  fact,  as  well  as  anything  else  that  may  tend  to 
throw  a  farther  light  on  the  subject.  J.  S.  A. 

Old  Broad  Street. 

Dying  Words  of  the  Venerable  Bede  (Vol.  x., 
pp.  139.  329.).  —  The  passage  from  Cicero's  Let- 
ters, wherein  the  expression  "  atramento  tempe- 
rato"  occurs,  would  seem  decidedly  to  favour  the 
interpretation  put  on  the  word  tempera  by  Ruri- 
CASTRENSIS  and  SIR  EMERSON  TENNENT.  Perhaps 
the  following  lines  from  Persius  may  deserve  a 
passing  notice,  and  tend  to  illustrate  the  practice 
of  moistening  or  diluting  ink  with  water,  to  which 
they  have  alluded : 
"  Jam  liber,  et  bicolor  positis  membrana  capillis, 

Inque  manus  chartae  nodosaque  venit  arundo. 

Turn  querimur,  crassus  calamo  quod  pendeat  humor : 

Nigra  quod  infusa  vanescat  sepia  lympha ; 

Dilutas  querimur  geminet  quod  fistula  guttas." 

Satf  m.  10-14. 

In  connexion  with  the  mention  of  Bede,  I 
observe,  in  looking  over  Dr.  Burton's  Description 
of  the  Antiquities  of  Rome,  it  is  stated  that  his 
remains  were  said  to  have  been  buried  under  a 
stone  near  the  silver  gate  of  the  old  church  of 
St.  Peter's.  A  resident  in  the  diocese  of  Durham 
may  be  excused  for  disbelieving  this  tradition. 

E.  H.  A. 

Gelyan  (or  Julian}  Bowers  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  65.). — 
I  find  the  following  extract  in  my  common-place 
book,  under  the  head  of  "  Julian's  Bower,  near 


FEB.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


Aukborough,  Lincolnshire ;"  but  I  have  omitted  to 
note  the  work  from  which  it  is  taken.  I  believe 
it  is  from  some  county  history : 

"  The  places  called  Julian  Bowers  are  generally  found 
near  Roman  towns.  They  are  circular  works  made  of 
banks  of  earth,  in  form  of  a  maze  or  labyrinth.  Dr.  Stukeley 
thinks  it  was  one  of  the  old  Roman  games,  which  were 
brought  to  Italy  from  Troy ;  and  that  it  took  its  name  of 
bower  from  borough,  or  earth-work,  not  bower  or  arbour; 
and  Julian  from  Julus,  son  of  ^Eneas,  who  introduced  it 
into  Italy,  according  to  Virg.  J£n.  v." 

J.  R.  M.,  M.A. 

[Julian's  Bower  is  noticed  in  Stukeley's  Itinerarium 
Curiosum,  p.  91.  The  passage  quoted  by  J.  R.  M.  occurs 
in  Allen's  Lincolnshire,  vol.  ii.  p.  220.  note.'] 

Dial  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  65.).  —If  MR.  SCRIBE  will 
search  the  old  book-stalls  for  a  book,  called 
Mechanick  Dialling,  or  the  New  Art  of  Shadows, 
by  Charles  Leadbetter,  1737,  he  will  find  his 
question  answered  :  for  it  professes  to  show  how — 

"  Any  person,  though  a  stranger  to  the  art,  with  a  pair 
of  compasses  and  a  ruler  only,  may  make  a  dial  upon  any 
plane  for  any  place  in  the  world." 

He  will  also  reap  no  small  amusement  from  what 
is  called  by  Mr.  Leadbetter  "  a  choice  collection 
of  mottoes  in  Latin  and  English,"  the  transla- 
tions being  more  distinguished  for  freedom  than 
accuracy.  As  for  example  : 

"  Dies  diem  trudit. 
'  A  day  kicks  me  down ! ' " 

"  Ita  vita. 
* «  Such  is  life's  half  circle ! ! '" 

"  Sic  transit  gloria  mundi. 
*  So  marches  the  god  of  day.'  " 

"  Aut  Caesar  aut  nihil. 
'  I  shine  or  shroud.'  "  &c. 

Let  me  take  this  opportunity  of  thanking  very 
sincerely  those  of  your  correspondents  who  have 
contributed  to  the  collection  of  genuine  dial 
mottoes.  A  very  beautiful  one  might  perhaps  be 
added  to  the  list  in  the  text  — 

"  Watch,  for  ye  know  not  the  hour." 

In  these  days  of  revival  of  old  church  architec- 
ture, it  seems  a  pity  that  the  dial  over  the  porch 
should  be  totally  forgotten.  HERMES. 

See  that  most  useful  of  all  pocket-books,  The 
Literary  and  Scientific  Register  and  Almanac  for 
1854,  p.  48.  J.  D. 

Doddridge  and  Whitefald  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  46.).  — 
MR.  BINGHAM  considers  it  an  "  astounding  fact" 
that  one  of  Doddridge's  sermons  should  appear  in 
a  volume  of  Whitefield's  as  the  production  of  that 
celebrated  preacher.  He  does  not,  however,  say 
whether  Whitefield  himself  published,  or  rather 
republished  'the  sermon,  or  whether  it  was  not 
included  in  a  posthumous  collection  of  his  dis- 
courses ?  There  have  been  several  instances  of 
this  last  kind.  A  preacher  borrows  for  an  occa- 


sion a  sermon  by  some  good  author ;  which  is 
found  accordingly,  but  unacknowledged,  among 
his  manuscripts.  His  friends,  in  presenting  the 
world  after  his  death  with  a  specimen  of  his 
method,  select  the  best  they  can  discover,  and 
inadvertently  include,  among  the  discourses  pub- 
lished, one  or  more  not  his  own.  The  last  example 
that  I  remember  of  such  an  oversight  occurred 
in  the  posthumous  publication  of  the  sermons  of 
the  late  Mr.  Suckling  of  Bussage.  This  error  of 
the  first  edition  was  detected,  and  subsequently 
rectified. 

A  much  more  striking  instance  of  bold  appro- 
priation is  mentioned  by  a  modern  author,  giving 
an  account  of  the  excellent  commentary  on  the 
Bible  compiled  by  the  famous  and  unfortunate 
Dr.  Dodd  : 

"  What  is  extraordinary,"  he  says,  "  with  respect  to 
it  (the  Commentary")  is,  that  it  was  republished  as  an 
original  work  by  Dr.  Coke  the  Methodist,  with  several 
retrenchments,  but  with  few,  and  those  unimportant, 
additions." 

That  this  statement  contains  no  exaggeration  is 
evident,  from  the  testimony  of  Dr.  Adam  Clarke, 
contained  in  the  "  General  Preface"  of  the  last 
edition  (Tegg,  1844)  of  his  Commentary  on  the 
Bible : 

"  The  Rev.  Thomas  Coke,  LL.D.,  has  lately  published 
a  Commentary  on  the.  Old  and  New  Testament,  in  6  vols. 
4to.  This  is,  in  the  main,  a  reprint  of  the  work  of  Dr. 
Dodd ;  with  several  retrenchments,  and  some  additional 
reflections  ....  Dr.  Coke  should  have  acknowledged 
whence  he  collected  his  materials,  but  on  this  point  he  is 
totally  silent." 

S.  A. 

7.  Lower  James  Street. 

Two  Brothers  with  the  same  Christian  Name 
(Vol.  x.,  p.  513.). — The  younger  son  of  James  III. 
of  Scotland,  who  was  created  the  Duke  of  Ross 
and  Marquis  Ormonde,  was  christened  James; 
though  his  elder  brother,  afterwards  James  IV., 
bore  the  same  name.  Having  determined  on 
becoming  an  ecclesiastic,  he  was  nominated  to  the 
primacy  when  not  more  than  twenty-one  years  of 
age,  and  died  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's  m  1503. 
(Vide  Lyon's  History  of  St.  Andrew's,  vol.  i. 
p.  244.) 

Another  instance  occurs  in  the  Seymour  family. 
The  first  Duke  of  Somerset,  brother-in-law  of 
Henry  VIII.,  and  uncle  of  Edward  VI.,  was  twice 
married.  Sir  Edward  Seymour,  ancestor  of  the 
present  Duke  of  Somerset,  was  the  son  of  his  first 
wife.  Edward,  Earl  of  Hertford,  who  married 
Lady  Katharine  Grey,  was  the  son  of  his  second 
wife.  The  dukedom  of  Somerset  and  barony  of 
Seymour  reverted  to  the  elder  branch  of  the 
family  on  the  extinction  of  the  younger  branch, 
according  to  the  singular  terms  of  the  original 
grant.  (Vide  Nicolas's  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage.} 

lii.  11.  A* 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  277. 


Doorway  Inscriptions  (Vol.  x.,  p.  253.).  —  The 
following  inscriptions  are  so  placed  over  the  arch- 
way of  the  Forth  Mawr  (great  gate)  at  Llanover, 
the  residence  of  Sir  Benjamin  Hall,  near  Aber- 
gavenny,  that  the  first  meets  the  eye  on  entering 
the  grounds,  and  the  other  on  leaving  them.  The 
beauty  of  the  original  Welsh  is  necessarily  much 
lessened  in  the  translation  here  annexed,  for  the 
use  of  those  who  unfortunately  are  unacquainted 
with  that  fine  and  ancient  language  : 

"  Pwy  wyt,  ddyfodwr  ? 
Os  cyfaill,  gresau  calou  i  ti  ! 
Os  dieithr,  llettwgarwch  a'th  erys  ; 
Os  celyn,  add  fwynder  a'th  garchara." 

(  Translation.} 
"  Who  art  thou,  traveller? 
If  a  friend,  the  welcome  of  the  heart  to  thee  ! 
If  a  stranger,  hospitality  shall  meet  thee  ; 
If  an  enemy,  courtesy  shall  imprison  thee." 

"  Ymadawydd  hynaws,  gad  feudith, 
Ar  dy  ol  :  a  beudithier  dithau. 
le  chyd  a  hawddfyd  it  ar  dy  daith, 
A  dedwydd  ddychweliad." 

(  Translation.} 

"  Departing  guest,  leave  a  blessing 
On  thy  footsteps  ;  and  mayst  thou  be  blessed. 
Health  and  prosperity  be  with  thee  on  thy  journey, 
And  happiness  on  thy  return." 

Old  Pulpit  Inscriptions  (Vol.  ix.,  pp.  31.  135.). 
—  To  the  inscriptions  which  I  have  already  given 
may  be  added  the  following  from  St.  Helen's 
Church,  Sefton,  Lancashire.  On  the  pulpit  : 

"He  that  covereth  his  sins  shall  not  prosper,  but  whoso 
confessejth  and  forsaketh  them  shall  have  mercie  ;  .happy 
is  the  man.  Anno  Domini  1633." 

On  the  sounding-board  : 

"  My  son,  fear  thou  the  Lord  and  the  King, 
And  meddle  not  with  them  that  are  given  to  change." 
CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.  A. 

Heavenly  Guides  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  65.).  —  I  think  it 
not  improbable  that  the  work  about  which  MR.  R. 
C.  WARDE  inquires,  is  an  early  edition  of  the 
following  : 

"  The  Plaine  Man's  Pathway  to  Heaven  ;  wherein 
euery  Man  may  cleerely  see  whether  he  shall  be  saued  or 
damned.  Set  forth  Dialogue-  wise,  for  the  better  Vnder- 
standing  of  the  Simple.  By  Arthur  Dent,  Preacher  of 
the  Word  of  God  at  South  Shoobery,  in  Essex.  The  One- 
and-twentieth  Edition  :  London,  1631." 


Dublin. 

"  The  Plain  Man's  Pathway  to  Heaven  ;  wherein  every 
Man  may  clearly  see  whether  he  shall  be  saved  or  damned. 
Set  forth  Dialogue-  wise,  for  the  better  Understanding  of 
the  Simple.  By  Arthur  Dent,  Preacher  of  the  Word  of 
God  at  South  Shoobery,  in  Essex," 

was  reprinted  in  1831  by  Baynes  of  Paternoster 
Row,  from  the  7th  edition  of  1607.  The  work  is 
considered  to  have  been  written  about  1590  ;  and 


must  have  been  very  popular,  as  a  copy  published 
in  1704  is  stated  to  be  the  40th  edition  ;  and  that 
by  computation,  one  hundred  thousand  copies 
have  been  sold.  The  matter  is  curious,  and  the 
language  quaint.  The  chapter  against  "  Pride 
of  Dress"  seems  to  have  furnished  Hamlet  with 
some  weapons  of  abuse  against  the  fair  sex  in  the 
nunnery  scene  with  Ophelia.  L.  A.  B.  W. 

P.  S.— R.  C.  W.  calls  it  the  "Poor  Man's  Path- 
way," &c. 

Curious  Incident  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  63.).  —  The  play 
in  which  this  passage  occurs  is,  I  believe,  Speed 
the  Plough;  but  I  have  not  a  copy  to  refer  to. 

L.  A.  B.  W. 

Capital  Punishments  in  Henry  VIII's  Reign 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  21.).  —  I  have  no  disposition  to  plead 
for  the  truth  of  the  fact  alleged  by  Hume  and 
Macaulay,  on  the  authority  of  Harrison,  or  to 
lessen  the  weight  of  MR.  WALTER'S  arguments  in 
support  of  his  doubts ;  but  as  I  have  looked  into 
Harrison,  I  may  as  well  quote  what  he  says  on 
the  subject,  for  the  sake  of  rectifying  two  errors 
into  which  MR.  WALTER  has  fallen:  —  !.  That 
Harrison's  authority  was  the  Bishop  of  Tarbes ; 
2.  That  "  his  object  was  to  set  forth  the  advan- 
tages enjoyed  by  Elizabeth's  subjects,  as  compared 
with  their  state  under  her  father's  reign."  The 
following  are  his  words  : 

"It  appeareth  by  Cardane  (who  writeth  it  upon  the 
report*  of  the  Bishop  of  Lexovia)  in  the  geniture  of  King 
Edward  the  sixt,  how  Henrie  the  eight,  executing  his 
laws  verie  seuerelie  against  such  idle  persons,  I  meane 
great  theeues,  pettie  theeues  and  roges,  did  hang  up 
three  score  and  twelve  thousand  of  them  in  his  time.  He 
seemed  for  a  while  greatlie  to  have  terrified  the  rest :  but 
since  his  death  the  number  of  them  is  so  increased,  yea  al- 
though we  have  had  no  warres,  which  are  a  great  occasion 
of  their  breed  .  .  .  that  except  some  better  order  be 
taken,  or  the  lawes  alreadie  made  be  better  executed,  such  as 
dwell  in  uplandish  townes  and  little  villages  shall  Hue  but  in 
small  safetie  and  rest." — Harrison's  Description  of  'England, 
chap.  ii. 

I  have  verified  the  reference  to  Cardan,  who, 
towards  the  conclusion  of  his  geniture  of  Ed- 
ward VI.,  speaking  of  his  father  Henry  .VIII., 
says,  — 

"  Antistes  Lexoviensis  mihi  narrabat  Besuntii,  scilicet 
ut  biennio  antequam  periret  inventa  sint  LXXII  millia 
hominum  judicio  et  carnifice  sub  hoc  rege  periisse." 

The  "antistes  Lexoviensis,"  or  Bishop  of  Lisieux, 
spoken  of,  was  probably  Jacques  d'Annebaut, 
who,  according  to  the  Gallia  Christiana,  occupied 
that  see  from  1545  to  1558.  'AAjevs. 

Dublin. 

Cook's  Translation  of  a  Greek  MS.  (Vol.  x., 
p.  127.).  —  If  MR.  PHILIP  E.  BUTLER  had  read 
Vincent  Cook's  account  of  the  way  in  which  the 
Greek  MS.  came  into  his  grandfather's  hands,  I 
think  he  would  have  had  no  doubts  as  to  its  au- 


FEB.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


thenticity.  Cleobulus  bears  the  same  relation  to 
Plato  that  Cid  Hamet  Benengeli  does  to  Don 
Quixote.  The  title  of  the  second  edition  is,  — 

"  Platone  in  Italia,  Traduzione  dal  Greco  da  Vincenzo 
Cuoco.  Parma,  1820,  2  torn.  8vo." 

A  note  states  that  this  is  an  exact  reprint  of  the 
Milan  edition  in  three  vols.  8vo.,  but  does  not 
give  its  date.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Eminent  Men  born  in  1769  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  27.). — 
Sir  Walter  Scott  was  not  born  in  1769,  but  in 
1771:  Humboldt,  the  great  traveller,  and  the 
author  of  Cosmos,  was  born  in  1769 ;  Arndt,  the 
German  poet,  whose  songs  and  other  productions 
roused  all  Germany  to  oppose  Napoleon,  was 
another  child  of  that  remarkable  year ;  and  per- 
haps your  readers  can  supply  other  instances. 
Humboldt  and  Arndt  are  still  living  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  their  vigorous  faculties.  m  A. 

The  Queen's  regimental  Goat  (Vol.x.,  p.  180.).  — 

"The  celebrated  snow-white  goat  presented  by  Her 
Majesty  to  the  23rd  Royal  Welsh  Fusileers,  died  on  the 
20th  ult.  After  weathering  the  campaign  in  Bulgaria, 
and  marching  proudly  at  the  head  of  his  regiment  from 
Kalamita  Bay  to  Sevastopol,  he  has  at  last  fallen  without 
wearing  the  Alma  medal  he  had  earned  on  the  way.  His 
stately  demeanour  and  reverend  beard  made  him  a  pro- 
minent feature  in  the  appearance  of  the  regiment  as  it 
moved  along ;  and  the  gap  left  by  his  absence  will  force  a 
recollection  of  the  fine  animal  upon  the  memory  of  every 
one  familiarwith  the  gallant  23rd.  He  had  been  hutted, 
and  every  care  had  been  taken  to  protect  him  against  the 
exposure  and  inclement  weather;  but  all  this  attention 
was  unavailing."  —  English  Churchman,  Jan.  18. 

Her  Majesty's  present  of  a  goat  to  a  Welsh 
regiment  would  seem  to  favour  Dr.  Hahn's  as- 
sertion, and  to  prove  that  it  is  a  custom  in  regi- 
ments from  mountainous  districts  to  have  such  an 
animal  attached  to  the  corps,  as  a  fond  reminis- 
cence and  symbol  of  home  and  country.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  military  readers  can  give  more  pre- 
cise information.  J.  M.  (1) 

"Amentium,  hand  Amantium"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  595.). 
—  A  translation  preserving  the  alliteration  : 
"Brainless,  not  brainsick."  STYLITES. 

"  To  the  Lords  of  Convention "  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  596.).  —  This  ballad  has  been  set  to  music,  and 
published  by  Ollivier,  41.  New  Bond  Street, 
under  the  title  of  "Bonnie  Dundee."  The  name 
of  the  author  is  not  given,  but  I  have  always 
supposed  it  to  be  written  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in 
which  case  it  is  doubtless  to  be  found  in  any 
edition  of  his  works.*  STYLITES. 

Niagara  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  48.). — When  at  Niagara 
last  summer,  I  was  at  some  pains  to  ascertain 


[*  Tn   Scott's  Doom  of  Devorgoil.     See  "N.  &  Q.,'1 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  19.1 


the  thickness  of  the  water  falling  over  the  Horse 
Shoe  cataract.  Within  the  concavity,  where  the 
water  is  most  abundant,  it  is  estimated  at  twenty 
feet,  which  is  probably  not  far  from  the  truth ; 
but  on  either  side  of  the  curve  the  depth  is  con- 
siderably less,  probably  not  averaging  more  than 
five  feet.  C.  R.  WELD. 

Somerset  House. 

The  depth  of  water  on  the  edge  of  the  Horse 
Shoe  Fall  is  estimated,  by  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  at 
twenty  feet ;  and  when  at  Niagara  in  June,  1854, 
I  was  told  a  circumstance  by  one  of  the  guides 
which  corroborates  this  opinion,  —  that  when  the 
ship  "Detroit"  was  sent  over  the  Falls  in  1829, 
her  hull,  which  4rew  eighteen  feet,  passed  clear 
over  the  point  of  the  Horse  Shoe  Fall,  without 
touching.  I  believe  the  earliest  engraving  of 
Niagara  is  to  be  found  in  Father  Hennepin's  New 
Discovery  of  a  vast  Country  in  America,  &c., 
London,  1698.  A  letter  from  a  Swedish  gentle- 
man, describing  the  Falls,  appears  in  the  Gent. 
Mag.  for  January,  1751  ;  and  in  the  following 
number  Mr.  Urban  palms  off  upon  his  readers 
Hennepin's  view,  slightly  altered  to  suit  the  nar- 
rative of  the  Swede,  as  "  a  new  print  of  this 
wonderful  fall  or  cataract."  There  appears  to  be 
a  view  of  Niagara  in  Popple's  Maps  of  the  British 
Empire  in  America,  engraved  by  Toms,  folio, 
London,  1733  and  1740.  Is  this  original,  or  a 
copy  of  Hennepin  ?  Are  there  any  other  early 
views  of  the  Falls  ?  ARTHUR  PAGET. 

Bishop  Oldham  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  64.).  —  It  will 
perhaps  be  a  sufficient  answer  to  this  Query,  to 
advert  to  what  I  should  have  conceived  to  have 
been  a  universally  known  fact,  that  in  1519,  and 
for  centuries  previously,  the  clergy  were  pro- 
hibited from  marrying,  and  could  not  therefore 
have  any  descendants.  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Death-led  Superstition  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  55.).  —  It 
is  the  common  custom  in  Wales  to  borrow,  if  there 
should  not  be  one  belonging  to  the  house,  a  deep 
pewter  plate,  which,  filled  with  salt,  is  placed  on 
the  body  of  a  deceased  person  as  soon  as  possible 
after  the  corpse  is  laid  out.  The  reason  generally 
given  is,  that  it  will  prevent  the  swelling  of  the 
body.  N. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

We  have  received  the  first  and  second  Parts  of  the 
interesting  Private  Journal  and  Literary  Remains  of  John 
Byrom,  edited  for  the  Chetham  Society  by  the  Rev. 
Canon  Parkinson.  After  the  encomiums  which  have 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  277. 


already  been  passed  upon  it  in  this  Journal  (ante,  p.  62.), 
by  one  so  well  qualified  to  judge  of  its  merits,  and  to 
whose  judgment  all  will  so  readily  defer  —  we  mean  our 
valued  correspondent  MR.  MARKLAND,  —  it  is  almost  a 
•work  of  supererogation  for  us  to  say  one  word  as  to  the 
interest  of  the  Diary  and  Letters,  the  curious  and  graphic 
pictures  which  they  furnish  both  of  Byrom  and  of  his 
times,  or  of  the  appropriate  illustrations  of  the  text  with 
which  the  learning  and  industry  of  Canon  Parkinson 
have  enabled  him  to  enrich  every  page.  All  who  like 
such  truthful  representations  of  bygone  times  are  under 
great  obligations  to  the  Chetham  Society,  to  Canon 
Parkinson,  and  most  especially  to  Miss  Atherton,  the 
poet's  descendant,  who  has  most  liberally  made  the  book 
and  its  contents  alike  a  present  to  the  Society. 

A  neatly -printed  little  volume,  Essays  in  Divinity  by 
John  Donne,  D.D.,  sometime  Dean  of  St.  PauVs,  edited  by 
Augustus  Jessopp,  M.A.,  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
appropriately  dedicated  to  Dr.  Bliss,  as  one  who,  with  his 
wide  knowledge,  is  "  always  able,  and  in  his  generous 
kindness  is  always  willing,  to  help  and  encourage  his  less- 
experienced  fellow -labourers  in  the  fields  of  English  litera- 
ture," has  a  twofold  claim  to  notice :  first,  on  account  of 
the  obvious  care  and  attention  bestowed  upon  it  by  the 
editor ;  next,  as  being  the  first-fruits  of  some  years'  labour 
devoted  to  the  preparation  of  an  edition  of  Donne's  col- 
lected works. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  A  Supplement  to  the  Imperial 
Dictionary,  English,  Technological,  and  Scientific,  contain- 
ing an  extensive  Collection  of  Words,  Terms,  Phrases,  Sfc., 
not  included  in  previous  English  Dictionaries,  by  John 
Ogilvie,  D.D.,  Parts  I.  and-  II.  Of  the  utility  of  such  a 
supplement  to  our  English  dictionaries  there  can  be  no 
doubt,  even  though  the  editor  should  be  mistaken  in  be- 
lieving that  all  the  words  in  his  supplement  are  not  to  be 
found  in  any  of  our  existing  dictionaries. 

A.  Popular  Harmony  of  the  Bible,  Historically  and 
Chronologically  arranged,  by  H.  M.  Wheeler,  will  unques- 
tionably accomplish  the  object  for  which  it  was  under- 
taken, namely,  prove  a  good  substitute  for  such  expensive 
yet  truly  valuable  and  learned  works  as  Townsend's  Ar- 
rangement of  the  Old  Testament,  and  Greswell's  Harmony 
of  the  New. 

Poetical  Works  of  James  Thomson,  edited  by  Robert 
Bell,  Vol.  I.  This  new  volume  of  the  Annotated  Edition 
of  the  British  Poets  is  introduced  by  a  very  pleasant 
biography  of  the  poet. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

ST«PHF,NS'S  EDITION  OP  COMMON  PRAYER. 

STRCTT'S  COMMON-PLACE  BOOK. 

*»*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage,  free,  to  be 

sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher   of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES,' 

186.  Fleet  Street. 


Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 
SELECTIONS     PROM    GENTLEMAN'S    MAGAZINE.     4  Vols.    8vo.     Second 

Edition  preferred. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Barcham,  Bookseller,  Reading. 


GURWOOD'S   WELLINGTON   DESPATCHES.    Vols.   II.  &  III.     1835  &   1836. 
Murray. 

Wanted  by  J.  Evans,  9.  Portugal  Street. 


EDWARDS  ON  THE  WILL. 

STERNHOLD  AND  HOFKINS'S  PSALMS.    Edition  1530 (?). 

Wanted  by  J.  T.  Cheetham,  Firwood,  near  Manchester. 

SPEECH   AT  LENGTH  OP   THE  DUKE  OF  BEDFORD  ON  A  MOTION  FOR  THB 
DISMISSAL  OF  MINISTRY.    8vo.    Jordan,  1797. 

Wanted  by  The  Librarian,  Woburn  Abbey. 


THE  ARTIFICES  AND  IMPOSTHRES  op  FALSE  TEACHERS,  discovered  in  a 
Visitation  Sermon ;  preached  at  Croydon,  in  Surrey,  May  8th,  1712. 
By  William  Taswell.  D  D.  1712. 

THK  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  NOT  SUPERSTITIOUS,  &C.  By  William  TaB- 
well.  D.D.  1714. 

PHYSIC*  AaisTOTELicA  MODERNS  ACCOMMODATIOR,  in  usum  juventuti* 
Academic*.  Authore  Gul.  Taswell,  S.  T.  P.  London!,  1718. 

ANTICHRIST  REVEALED  AMONG  THE  SECT  OF  QOAKPRS.  In  answer  to  a, 
book  entitled  "The  Hector  Corrected."  By  William  Taswell, D.D. 
1723. 

MISCELLANEA  SACRA  :  containing  the  Story  of  Deborah  and  Barak;  Da- 
vis's  Lamentations  over  Saul  and  Jonathan ;  a  Pindaric  Poem ;  and 
the  Prayer  of  Solomon  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Temple.  By  E.  Tas- 
well. 4to.  L'  nd.,  1760. 

TEN  NECESSARY  QUERIES  TOUCHING  THE  PERSONALL  TREATIK.  very  use- 
ful and  necessary  to  be  considered.  Also  a  right  Description  of  a 
Cavalier.  With  some  Drops  to  quench  the  Fiery  Bull  of  Colchester. 
By  James  Taswell.  1648. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Tanswell,  5.  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 

BISHOP'S  BIBLE.    1574.    Title  and  first  few  leaves. 
DAYE'S  BIBLE.    Folio.    1551.    Title  and  Dedication  by  E.  Beche. 
TINDALE  TESTAMENT,  by  Jugge.     1566.    Title  and  last  leaf. 
CAWOOD'I  BIBLE.     1569.    The  Tables  and  end. 

Wanted  by  P.  Hose,  Printer,  Broadmead,  Bristol. 

BRITISH  ALMANAC  FOR  1828,  with  or  without  the  Companion. 
Wanted  by  J.  B.  Jett,  15.  Grenfleld  Street,  Lirerpool. 


LONDON  MAGAZINE  FOR  1773-4,  and  1783. 

Wanted  by  Frederick  Dinsdale,  Esq.,  Leamington. 


ta 

Wf  shall  next  week  present  our  Readers  with  a  long  inedited  and  most 
interesting  letter  from  LOCKE  to  his  friend  Mr.  Bond. 

Answers  to  Correspondents  next  week. 

Full  price  will  be  given  for  clean  copiet  of  No.  166.  and  No.  169.wpon 
application  to  the  Publisher. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Vols.  I.  to  X.,  are  now 
ready,  price  FIVE  GUINEAS.  For  these  early  application  is  desirable. 
They  may  be  had  by  order  of  any  Bookseller  or  Newsman. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that  the 
Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels,  and 
deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  also  issiied  in  Monthly  Parts,/or  the  con- 
venience of  those  who  may  either  have  a  difficulty  in  procuring  the  un- 
stamped weekly  Numbers,  or  prefer  receiving  it  monthly.  While  parties 
resident  in  the  country  or  abroad,  who  may  be  desirous  of  receiving  tht. 
irfi'klti  Numbers,  may  have  stampod  copies  fonvarded  direct  from  the 
Publisher.  The  subscription  for  the  stamped  edition  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES"  (including  a  very  copious  Index)  it  eleven  shillings  and  four- 
pence  for  six  months,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post-Office  Order,  drawn  m 
favour  of  the  Publisher,  MR.  GEORGE  BELL',  No.  186!  Fleet  Street. 


Just  published,  New   and  Cheaper  Edition, 
price  Is. ;  or  by  Post  for  Is.  6d. 

XHE  SCIENCE  OF  LIFE;  or, 
How  to  Live  and  What   to  Live    for; 
h  ample  Rules  f  »r  Diet,  Regimen,  and  Self- 
Management  :  together  with  instructions  for 
securing  health,  longevity,  and  that  sterling 
happintss  only  attainable  through  the  judi- 
cious observance  of  a  well-regulated  course  of 
life.    By  A  PHYSICIAN. 

London  :  PIPER,  BROTHERS  &  CO.,  23.  Pa- 
ternoster Row;  HANNAY,  63.  Oxford 
Street ;  MAIS' N,  39.  Cornhill ;  and  all  Book- 
sellers. 


TITHAT  SHALL  I  DO  WITH 

V?  MY  MONEY?  or,  Thoughts  about 
Safe  Investments. 

"  Exceedingly  useful  to  parties  desirous  of 
ascertaining  the  best  mode  of  investing  their 
money."  —  Herapath's  Journal. 

To  be  had.  price  2s.,  of  the  Author, 
T.  S.  HARVEY,  12.  Pall  Mall  East ;  WASH- 
BOURNE  &  CO.,  Ivy  Lane  ;  and  all  Book- 
sellers. 

Apply  for  Sixth  Edition,  and  sent  Post  Free 
for  24  Stamps. 


D 


This  Day,  in  fcap.  8vo.,  price  3s. 

ET ACHED        THOUGHTS 

^  AND  APOPHTHEGMS  extracted  (by 
permission)  from  some  of  the  Writings  of 
ARCHBISHOP  WHATELY.  First  Series. 

"...  deserve  the  individual  prominence 
given  them."  —  Clerical  Journal. 

"Carefully  and  intelligently  selected."  — 
Leader,  Jan.  13. 

"  The  compiler  will  be  thanked  by  a  nu- 
merous public."  —  Nonconformist,  Jan.  31. 

ROBERT  B.  BLACKADER, 
13.  Paternoster  Row. 


FEB.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARYS,  1855. 


UNPUBLISHED    LETTER    OF    JOHN    LOCKE. 

In  following  the  example  lately  set  by  one  of 
your  correspondents,  of  sending  you  an  unpub- 
lished letter  of  John  Locke,  I  think  it  unnecessary 
to  preface  it  with  more  than  a  very  few  observ- 
ations. Its  character  will,  I  am  sure,  attract 
general  attention,  and  the  more  especially  as  it 
contains  passages  which  may  be  regarded  as  almost 
aimed  by  anticipation  at  your  readers  and  your 
publication.  "  When  found  make  a  note  on't,"  is 
scarcely  a  more  decided,  although  less  formal, 
recommendation  of  your  publication,  than  the 
words  derived  from  Bacon,  and  used  by  our  great 
metaphysical  philosopher  in  the  letter  which  I 
now  send  you,  in  favour  of  never  going  without 
pen  and  ink,  or  something  to  write  with,  and  to 
be  sure  not  to  neglect  to  write  down  all  thoughts 
of  moment  that  come  into  the  mind. 

The  person  to  whom  this  letter  is  addressed  is 
known  in  connexion  with  Locke.  Born  in  1649, 
he  published  in  the  reigns  of  Charles  II.  and 
James  II.  various  sermons  against  persecution, 
and  in  favour  of  charity.  One  of  them,  under 
the  title  of  "  A  Plea  for  Moderation,"  published 
in  the  latter  reign,  drew  upon  him  the  persecution 
which  he  deprecated.  "The  times  were  unfavour- 
able, and  he  suffered  imprisonment.  His  prin- 
cipal subsequent  publications  were  in  defence  of 
the  works  of  Locke.  In  1699,  the  year  in  which 
this  letter  is  dated,  he  published  a  vindication  of 
the  Essay  on  the  Human  Understanding.  This  is 
the  work  alluded  to  in  the  present  letter.  After 
Locke's  death  he  published  vindications  of  his 
Doctrine  of  the  Resurrection,  and  of  his  Treatise 
on  the  Reasonableness  of  Christianity.  He  lived 
until  the  year  1737  and  the  age  of  eighty-eight. 

Locke  and  he  were  personally  acquainted  before 
the  date  of  the  following  letter.  In  June  1703  he 
visited  Gates,  and  in  several  of  Locke's  published 
letters  he  will  be  found  mentioned  with  great 
regard.  He  was  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  held  the  living  of  Steeple,  and 
afterwards  that  of  Shapwick  in  Dorsetshire. 

Of  the  light  thrown  by  the  following  letter 
upon  the  character  of  its  writer,  it  is  unnecessary 
for  me  to  offer  any  remark.  The  letter  is  worthy 
of  the  great  man  from  whom  it  proceeded,  and  in 
strict  conformity  with  all  we  know  of  the  reason- 
able and  manly  principles  by  which  his  life  was 
governed.  J. 

A  'Letter  from  Mr.  John  Locke  to  Mr.  Samuel 
Bold  at  Steeple,  which  is  not  to  lie  found  in 
the  collection  of  his  works. 

Sir, 
Yours  of  the  llth  of  April  I  received  not  till 


last  week.  I  suppose  Mr.  Churchil  stay'd  it  till 
that  discourse  wherein  you  have  been  pleased  to 
defend  my  ....  Essay  was  printed,  that 
they  might  come  together,  though  neither  of  them 
needs  a  companion  to  recommend  it  to  me.  Your 
reasonings  are  so  strong  and  just,  and  your  friend- 
ship to  me  so  visible,  that  everything  must  be 
welcome  to  me,  that  comes  from  your  pen,  let  it 
be  of  what  kind  soever. 

I  promise  myself,  that  to  all  those  who  are 
willing  to  open  their  eyes,  and  enlarge  their  minds 
to  a  true  knowledge  of  things,  this  little  treasure 
of  yours  will  be  greatly  acceptable  and  useful, 
and  for  those  that  will  shut  their  eyes  for  fear 
they  should  see  further  than  others  have  seen 
before  them,  or  rather  for  fear  they  should  use 
them,  and  not  blindly  and  lazily  follow  the  sayings 
of  others,  what  can  be  done  to  them  ?  they  are  to 
be  let  alone  to  join  in  the  cry  of  the  herd  they 
have  placed  themselves  in,  and  to  take  that  for 
applause,  which  is  nothing  but  the  noise  that  of 
course  they  make  to  one  another,  which  way  [so] 
ever  they  are  going ;  so  that  the  greatness  of  it  is 
no  manner  of  proof  that  they  are  in  the  right.  I 
say  riot  this,  because  it  is  a  discourse  wherein  you 
favour  any  oppinion  of  mine  (for  I  take  care  not 
to  be  deceived  by  the  reasonings  of  my  friends) 
but  say  it  from  those,  who  are  strangers  to  you, 
and  who  own  themselves  to  have  received  light 
and  conviction  from  the  clearness  and  closeness  of 
your  reasoning,  and  that  in  a  matter  at  first  sight 
very  abstruse,  and  remote  from  ordinary  con- 
ceptions. 

There  is  nothing  that  would  more  rejoice  me 
than  to  have  you  for  my  neighbour.  The  ad- 
vantage that  you  promise  yourself  from  mine,  I 
should  receive  from  your  conversation.  The  im- 
partial lovers  and  seekers  of  truth  are  a  great 
deal  fewer  than  one  could  wish  or  imagine.  It  is 
a  rare  thing  to  find  any  one  to  whom  one  may 
communicate  one's  thoughts  freely,  and  from  whom 
one  may  expect  a  carefull  examination  and  im- 
partial judgment  of  them.  To  be  learned  in  the 
lump  by  other  men's  thoughts,  and  to  be  in  the 
right  by  saying  after  others,  is  the  much  easier 
and  quieter  way :  but  how  a  rational  man,  that 
should  inquire  and  know  for  himself,  can  content 
himself  with  a  faith  or  religion  taken  upon  trust, 
or  with  such  a  servile  submission  of  his  under- 
standing, as  to  admit  all,  and  nothing  else  but 
what  fashion  makes  passable  among  men,  is  to  me 
astonishing.  I  do  not  wonder  you  should  have, 
in  many  points,  different  apprehensions  from  what 
you  meet  with  in  authors  ;  with  a  free  mind,  that 
unbiassedly  pursues  truth,  it  cannot  be  otherwise. 
First,  all  authors  did  not  write  unbiassedly  for 
truth's  sake.  Secondly,  there  are  scarce  any  two 
men,  that  have  perfectly  the  same  view  of  the 
same  thing,  till  they  come  with  attention,  and 
perhaps  mutual  assistance,  to  examine  it, — a  con- 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  278. 


sideration  that  makes  conversation  with  the  living 
a  thing  much  more  desirable  and  useful,  than 
consulting  the  dead ;  would  the  living  but  be  in- 
quisitive after  truth,  and  apply  their  thoughts 
with  attention  to  the  gaming  of  it,  and  be  in- 
differ.nt  where  it  was  found,  so  they  could  but 
find  it. 

The  first  requisite  to  the  profiting  by  books,  is 
not  to  judge  of  opinions  by  the  authority  of  the 
writers ;  none  have  the  right  of  dictating  but  God 
himself,  and  that  because  he  is  truth  itself.  All 
others  have  a  right  to  be  followed  as  far  as  I,  i.  e. 
as  far  as  the  evidence  of  what  they  say  convinces ; 
and  of  that  my  own  understanding  alone  must  be 
judge  for  me,  and  nothing  else.  Jf  we  made  our 
own  eyes  our  guides,  and  admitted  or  rejected 
opinions  only  by  the  evidence  of  reason,  we  should 
neither  embrace  or  refuse  any  tenet,  because  we 
find  it  published  by  another,  of  what  name  or 
character  soever  he  was. 

You  say  you  lose  many  things  because  they  slip 
from  you :  I  have  had  experience  of  that  myself, 
but  for  that  my  Lord  Bacon  has  provided  a  sure 
remedy.  For  as  I  remember,  he  advises  some- 
where, never  to  go  without  pen  and  ink,  or  some- 
thing to  write  with,  and  to  be  sure  not  to  neglect 
to  write  down  all  thoughts  of  moment  that  come 
into  the  mind.  I  must  own  I  have  omitted  it 
often,  and  have  often  repented  it.  The  thoughts 
that  come  unsought,  and  as  it  were  dropt  into  the 
mind,  are  commonly  the  most  valuable  of  any  we 
have,  and  therefore  should  be  secured,  because 
they  seldom  return  again.  You  say  also,  that  you 
lose  many  things,  because  your  thoughts  are  not 
steady  .and  strong  enough  to  pursue  them  to  a  just 
issue.  Give  me  leave  to  think,  that  herein  you 
mistake  yourself  and  your  abilities.  Write  down 
your  thoughts  upon  any  subject  as  far  as  you  have 
at  any  time  pursued  them,  and  then  go  on  again 
some  other  time  when  you  find  your  mind  dis- 
posed to  it,  and  so  till  you  have  carried  them  as 
far  as  you  can,  and  you  will  be  convinced,  that, 
if  you  have  lost  any,  it  has  not  been  for  want  of 
strength  of  mind  to  bring  them  to  an  issue,  but 
for  want  of  memory  to  retain  a  long  train  of  rea- 
sonings, which  the  mind  having  once  beat  out,  is 
loth  to  be  at  the  pains  to  go  over  again  ;  and  so 
your  connexion  and  train  having  slipped  the 
memory,  the  pursuit  stops,  and  the  reasoning  is 
neglected  before  it  comes  to  the  last  conclusion. 
If  you  have  not  tried  it,  you  cannot  irnagin  the 
difference  there  is,  in  studying  with,  and  without 
a  pen  in  your  hand ;  your  ideas,  if  the  connexions 
of  them  that  you  have  traced  be  set  down,  so  that 
without  the  pains  of  recollecting  them  in  your 
memory  you  can  take  an  easy  view  of  them  again, 
will  lead  you  further  than  you  expect.  Try,  and 
tell  me  if  it  is  not  so.  I  say  not  this  that  I  should 
not  be  glad  to  have  any  conversation  upon  what- 
ever points  you  shall  employ  your  thoughts  about. 


Propose  what  you  have  of  this  kind  freely,  and 
do  not  suspect  that  it  will  interfere  with  my 
affairs. 

Know  that  besides  the  pleasure  that  it  is  to 
con versev  with  a  thinking  man  and  a  lover  of  truth, 
I  shall  profit  by  it  more  than  you.  This  you 
would  see  by  the  frequency  of  rny  visits,  if  you 
were  within  the  reach  of  them. 

That  which  I  think  of  Deut.  12.  15.  is  this,  that 
the  reason  why  it  is  said,  As  the  Roebuck  and  tlie 
Hart,  is  because  (Levit.  17.),  to  prevent  idolatry, 
in  offering  the  blood  to  other  gods,  they  were  com- 
manded to  kill  all  the  cattle  that  they  eat,  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle,  as  a  peace-offering,  and 
sprinkle  the  blood  on  the  altar  ;  but  wilde  beasts 
that  were  clean  might  be  eaten  though  their  blood 
was  not  offered  to  God  (v.  12.),  because  being 
killed  before  they  were  taken,  their  blood  could 
not  be  sprinkled  on  the  altar  ;  and  therefore  it 
sufficed  in  such  cases,  to  pour  out  their  blood 
wherever  they  were  killed  and  cover  it  with  dust. 
And  for  the  same  reason,  when  the  camp  was 
broken  up,  wherein  the  whole  people  were  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  tabernacle,  during  their 
forty  years'  passage  from  Egypt  to  Canaan,  and 
the  people  were  scattered  in  habitations  through 
all  the  land  of  promise ;  those  who  were  so  far 
from  the  Temple  were  excused  (Deut.  12.  21.22.) 
from  killing  their  tame  cattle  at  Jerusalem,  and 
sprinkling  their  blood  on  the  altar.  No  more  was 
required  of  them  than  in  killing  a  roebuck  or  any 
other  wilde  beast ;  they  were  only  to  pour  out  the 
blood  and  cover  it  with  dust,  and  so  they  might 
eat  of  the  flesh.  These  are  my  thoughts  concern- 
ing this  passage. 

What  you  say  about  critics  and  critical  inter- 
pretations, particularly  of  the  Scriptures,  is  not 
only  in  my  opinion  true,  but  of  great  use  to  be 
observed  in  reading  learned  commentators,  who 
not  seldom  make  it  their  business  to  show  in  what 
sense  a  word  has  been  used  by  other  authors  ; 
whereas  the  proper  business  of  a  commentator  is 
to  show  in  what  sense  it  was  used  by  the  author 
in  that  place,  which  in  the  Scripture  we  have 
reason  to  conclude  was  most  commonly  in  the 
ordinary  vulgar  sense  of  the  word  or  phrase  known 
in  that  time,  because  the  books  are  written,  as  you 
rightly  observe,  and  adapted  to  the  people.  If 
critics  had  observed  this,  we  should  have  in  their 
writings  lesse  ostentation  and  more  truth,  and  a 
great  deal  of  darkness  now  spread  on  the  Scrip- 
tures had  been  avoided.  I  have  a  late  proof  of 
this  myself,  who  have  lately  found  in  some  pas- 
sages of  Scripture  a  sense  quite  different  from 
what  I  understood  them  in  before,  or  from  what  I 
found  in  commentators ;  and  yet  it  appears  so 
clear  to  me,  that  when  I  see  you  next,  I  shall 
dare  to  appeal  to  you  in  it.  But  I  read  the  Word 
of  God  without  prepossession  or  bias,  and  come 
to  it  with  a  resolution  to  take  my  sense  from  it, 


FEB.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


and  not  with  a  design  to  bring  it  to  the  sense  of 
any  system.  How  much  that  has  made  men  wind 
and  twist  and  pull  the  text  in  all  the  several  sects 
of  Christians,  I  need  not  tell  you.  I  design  to 
take  my  religion  from  the  Scripture,  and  then 
whether  it  suits,  or  suits  not,  any  other  denomin- 
ation, I  am  not  much  concerned  :  for  I  think  at 
the  last  day,  it  will  not  be  inquired,  whether  I 
was  of  the  Church  of  England  or  Geneva,  but, 
whether  I  sought  or  embraced  truth  in  the  love 
of  it. 

The  proofs  I  have  set  down  in  my  book  of  one 
infinite,  independent,  eternal  Being,  satisfies  me ; 
and  the  gentleman  that  designed  others  and  pre- 
tended that  the  next  proposition  to  that  of  the 
existence  of  a  self-sufficient  being  should  be  this, 
that  such  a  being  is  but  one,  and  that  he  could 
prove  it  antecedent  to  his  attributes,  viz.  infinity, 
omnipotency,  &c.,  I  am  since  pretty  well  satisfied, 
pretended  to  what  he  had  not.  And  I  trouble  not 
myself  any  further  about  the  matter.  As  to  what 
you  say  on  the  occasion,  I  agree  with  you,  that 
the  ideas  of  modes  and  actions  of  substances  are 
•usually  in  our  minds  before  the  idea  of  substance 
itself;  but  in  this  I  differ  from  you,  that  I  do  not 
think  the  ideas  of  operations  of  things  are  antece- 
dent to  the  ideas  of  their  existence  ;  for  they  must 
exist  before  they  can  any  ways  affect  us  to  make 
us  sensible  of  their  operations,  and  we  must  sup- 
pose them, to  be  before  they  operate. 

The  Essay  is  going  to  be  printed  again ;  I  wish 
you  were  near,  that  I  might  show  you  the  several 
alterations  and  additions  I  have  made,  before  they 
go  to  the  press  :  the  warm  weather  that  begins  now 
with  us,  makes  me  hope  I  shall  now  speedily  get 
to  town.  If  any  business  draws  you  thither  this 
summer,  I  hope  you  will  order  it  so,  that  I  may 
have  a  good  share  of  your  company ;  nobody 
values  it  more  than  I,  and  I  have  a  great  many 
things  to  talk  with  you. 

I  am,  Sir, 
Your  most  affectionate  humble  servant, 

JOHN  LOCKE. 

Oats,  May  16, 1699. 


POPIANA. 


"Timoleon"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  98.).  —  M.  K  S.,  re- 
ferring to  the  Town  and  Country  Magazine  for 
1769,  asks  "what  is  known  of  his  (Pope's)  tragedy 
of  Timoleon  ? "  I  think  it  probable  that  the 
magazine  has  erroneously  ascribed  to  Pope  what 
belongs  to  another.  I  have  before  me  "  Timoleon, 
a  tragedy,  as  it  is  acted  at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
by  His  Majesty's  Servants :  London,  printed  for 
J.  Watts,  at  the  printing-office  in  Wild  Court, 
near  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  1730."  The  dedication 
to  the  king  (George  II.)  is  signed  by  the  author, 
Benjamin  Martyn,  who  states'that  in  the  third  act 


he  has  "  endeavoured  to  copy  from  His  Majesty 
the  virtues  of  a  king  who  is  a  blessing  to  his 
people." 

The  play,  in  blank  verse  throughout,  is  coarse 
and  obscene ;  the  epilogue,  spoken  by  a  lady,  dis- 
gustingly so.  There  is  a  ghost  scene  in  the  fourth 
act,  the  idea  of  which  has  been  made  up  from  the 
chamber  scene  in  Hamlet  and  the  banquet  scene 
in  Macbeth.  I  may  add  that  the  play  is  hand- 
somely printed  in  8vo.,  and  my  copy  is  sumptu- 
ously bound  in  crimson  morocco,  richly  tooled 
and  gilt,  evidently  of  the  date  of  the  work. 

L.  A.  B.  W. 

Pope  and  Warburton.  —  The  assertion  that 
Warburton  published  the  Ethic  epistles  of  Pope 
in  1742  (Literary  anecdotes,  v.  578.)  seems  to  be 
contrary  to  the  joint  evidence  of  Pope  and  War- 
burton,  p.  586.  It  may  be  said,  however,  that  he 
published  the  Ethic  epistles  because  the  Essay 
on  man  was  formerly  entitled  Ethic  epistles,  the 
first  booh  to  H.  St.  John,  L.  Bolinglrohe.  The 
date  only  may  be  erroneous.  The  very  precise 
statement  of  Warburton  as  to  the  extent  of  his 
editorial  doings  with  regard  to  Pope  had  been 
before  printed  by  bishop  Hurd. 

BOLTON  CORNET. 


ONE    OF  SPEED   THE   HISTORIAN  S    MS.  AUTHORITIES. 

The  following  remarks  relate  to  a  MS.  chro- 
nicle of  English  history  in  my  possession,  some 
extracts  from  which  were  inserted  in  "N.  &  Q.,n 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  103.  At  the  time  I  made  those  ex- 
tracts, I  thought  that  the  chronicle  in  question 
might  be  a  translation,  or  a  copy  of  some  known 
MS. ;  and  that  others  might  be  able  to  help  me 
to  its  source,  though  I  had  been  unable  to  trace 
it  myself. 

I  think  I  can  now  show  that  it  is,  as  I  supposed, 
neither  a  translation  nor  a  copy,  but  an  indepen- 
dent and  unknown  chronicle.  Of  course  this 
might  be  established  by  sufficient  examinations  of 
the  MS. ;  but  I  wish  to  call  attention  to  the  fol- 
lowing interesting  fact,  which  is,  that  it  is  quoted 
by  Speed  in  his  History  of  Great  Britain,  and 
always  as  an  independent  authority. 

It  is  well  known  that  Speed  was  assisted  by 
some  of  the  most  eminent  literary  men  of  his  day, 
Cotton,  Selden,  Barkham,  &c. ;  he  enjoyed  their 
friendship,  and  shared  their  treasures  of  know- 
ledge. And  though  probably  the  best  use  was 
not  always  made  of  the  rich  materials  at  com- 
mand, nor  always  a  right  estimation  of  their  value 
held  :  yet,  when  the  great  historian  quotes  as  from 
an  independent  source,  his  opinion  will  be  allowed 
to  have  some  considerable  weight.  His  references 
to  the  chronicle  do  not  convey  much  information 
about  it :  he  calls  it  "  antiq.  MS.,"  "  an  old  MS.'* 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  278. 


(with  or  without  the  number  of  the  chapter  to 
which  reference  is  made),  "  an  ancient  MS.,"  "  a 
namelesse  old  MS."  It  may  seem  strange  that  he 
should  apply  these  epithets  to  a  MS.,  which  at  the 
time  he  wrote  could  not  be  more  than  1 50  years 
old ;  yet  such  is  the  case.  With  regard  to  its 
authorship,  I  fear  we  are  likely  to  remain  in  the 
dark:  obviously,  as  Speed  was  ignorant  of  the 
author,  it  does  not  seem  likely  that  we  shall  dis- 
cover him  at  this  distance  of  time,  except  by  the 
merest  accident. 

It  will  be  allowed,  however,  that  the  MS.  de- 
rives a  peculiar  value  as  having  been  used  by 
Speed :  and  invested  with  his  authority,  and  the 
interest  thus  attaching  to  it,  we  must  be  content 
to  leave  it  until  some  more  ancient  user  of  this 
interesting  work  can  be  produced ;  or  indeed 
until,  by  such  an  accident  as  sometimes  happens, 
the  author  is  discovered. 

I  was  led  to  examine  the  pages  of  Speed,  after 
having  looked  into  most  of  the  well-known  chro- 
nicles, from  the  fact  of  my  family  having  been 
connected  with  the  Speeds ;  and  from  our  pos- 
sessing books  and  MSS.  of  theirs,  one  being  in 
the  historian's  own  handwriting, — David's  Harp 
tuned  unto  Tears.  I  had  not  before  supposed  the 
book  to  have  belonged  to  him,  since  only  one  his- 
torical MS.  has  come  down  to  us  through  his 
family  :  and  I  could  not  think  that  this  long- 
neglected  volume  was  Speed's  one  possession,  as  it 
seems  likely  to  have  been.  In  company  with  a 
friend,  the  Rev.  J.  Sansom,  I  compared  Speed 
with  the  MS.,  and  we  found  the  results  to  be  as 
I  have  stated.  A  few  extracts  are  subjoined  : 

a.  Speed,  edit.  1632,  p.  271. : 

"  Arthur  threatened  to  have  a  tribute  from  Rome;  for 
in  his  letters  to  that  end,  sent  unto  the  Senate,  thus  in  an 
old  MS.  we  find  it  indited :  « Understand,  among  you  of 
Rome,  that  I  am  King  Arthur  of  Britaine,  and  freely  it 
hold  and  shall  hold ;  and  at  Rome  hastily  will  I  be/not 
to  give  you  truage,  but  to  have  truage  of  you :  for  Con- 
stantine,  that  was  Helen's  sonne,  and  other  of  my  an- 
cestors, conquered  Rome,  and  thereof  were  Emperours; 
and  that  they  had  and  held,  I  shall  have  yourz  Goddis 
grace."  (In  margin,  "A  namelesse  old  MS.  cap.  cliv.") 

MS.  fol.  45  b.  (cap.  Iviii.)  : 

"  Understondeth  among  you  of  Rome  that  I  am  Kyng 
Artur  of  Britayne,  and  frely  it  holde  and  shall  holde,  and 
at  Rome  hastily  will  I  be,  not  to  giue  you  truage,  but  for 
to  haue  truage  of  you,  for  Constantyn  that  was  Heleyne's 
sone,  and  other  of  myn  auncestris,  conquerid  Rome,  and 
thereof  were  Emperours ;  and  that  thay  hadde  and  held 
I  shall  haue  thorous  Goddis  grace." 

)3.  Speed,  p.  95.  Account  of  the  victory  of 
Marius,  King  of  Britain,  over  Roderie,  King  of 
the  Picts  — his  trophy.  He  "also  in  an  old  MS. 
is  called  Westmer.,  cap.  xliii." 

MS.  fol.  20  b.  (cap  xxxii.)  His  victory,  trophy. 
"And  at  that  stoon  (trophy)  begynneth  West- 
merland,  after  the  name  of  We  Marius." 


7.  Speed,  p.  104.  Eleutherius's  letter,  sent  by 
Fagan  and  Damian  to  Lucius,  encouraged  him  to 
be  baptized.  Thirty-one  heathen  flamens  "  con- 
verted into  so  many  Christian  bishops,  whereof 
London,  Yorke,  and  Carlein  [margin,  "Chester,  as 
saith  an  old  MS.,  chap,  xxxiv."],  now  S.  David's, 
were  made  metropolitants." 

MS.  fol.  22  b.  (cap.  xxxiv.).  Exactly  the  same 
story,  more  circumstantially  told ;  reference  is  to 
"And  the  setis  of  the  archebisshoppis  were  in  Sgode 
citeez,  that  is  to  say,  York,  Chesire,  and  London ; 
and  to  thaym  3,  the  othir  28  bisshops  were  obe- 
dient." 

5.  Speed,  p.  117.: 

"  The  testimonies  of  these  many  writers  notwithstand- 
ing, together  with  the  place  and  circumstances  of  his 
death  (Antoninus  Bassianus  Caracalla's'),  and  the  person 
by  whom  it  was  committed,  the  British  historians  do 
contradict,  reporting  him  to  be  slain  in  Britaine,  in  bat- 
tell  against  the  Picts,  by  one  Carauceus,  a  man  of  a  low 
and  obscure  birth."  (Margin,  "  Old  MS.,  cap.  cxxxvi.")* 

MS.  fol.  23  b.  (cap.  xxxvi.)  : 

"  Caraunce  come  of  power  kyn  ....  gadrid  he  a 
great  ost  of  Peightis  and  Britons,  and  fauSt  with  Bassian, 
and  slow  him,"  &c. 

€.  Speed,  203.  Origin  of  the  words  Wednesday 
and  Friday ;  same  given  (and  referred  to  in  margin) 
in 

MS.  fol.  30.  in  margin  is  "  No  de  Wodennesday 
et  Ffriday." 

f.  Speed,  268-9.  Account  of  Arthur's  birth ; 
and  of  Merlin's  magic  in  behalf  of  Uter ;  remark- 
ably agrees  with  (margin,  "  an  ancient  MS.") 

•MS.  fol.  37.  "  Merlyn  chaunged  the  kyng  in 
to  the  likenesse  of  the  Erll  Gorlois,"  &c. 

Such  extracts  might  be  multiplied  very  consider- 
ably, but  these  are  probably  sufficient. 

The  earlier  part  of  the  MS.  agrees  remarkably 
in  some  points  with  the  "  Brut."  Unfortunately 
I  have  not  been  able  to  compare  it  with  Sir  F. 
Madden's  valuable  edition  of  the  La^amon :  no 
copy  of  that  work  is  in  the  Bodleian  Library 
(though  De  Lincy's  from  the  Paris  MS.  is  there), 
and  of  course  it  was  only  Lajamon's  "Brut"  that 
our  unknown  author  could  have  used.  But  if  he 
did  use  it,  I  feel  pretty  confident  that  he  used  it 
only  as  he  used  GeofTry  of  Monmouth  :  only  as 
every  younger  historian  must  use  and  have  re- 
course to  the  works  of  the  older. 

The  MS.  is  a  well-written  folio,  containing 
actually  212  folios.  Unfortunately  there  are  three 
gaps  in  the  middle,  about  14  folios  altogether  being 
lost.  The  halves  of  six  remain,  and  the  quarters  of 
two  have  apparently  been  neatly  cut  with  a  knife ! 
The  rest  is  in  excellent  condition.  Thinking  this 


*  It  will  be  seen  that  many  of  the  references  to  the 
chapters  are  incorrect.  How  to  account  for  this  I  do  not 
know,  unless  by  the  carelessness  of  those  engaged  in 
transcribing,  &c. 


FEB.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


notice  might  be  interesting  to  some,  I  have  for- 
warded it  to  "  N.  &  Q."  J.  S.  D. 

Pembroke  College,  Oxford. 


CRIMEAN    REQUIREMENTS. 

"  Every  person  in  this  country  has  a  duty  to  perform  at 
this  m.oment" —  The  marquis  of  LANSDOWNE,  Feb.  8. 

It  is  about  fifty  years  since  I  read  a  clever  little 
book  entitled  The  arts  of  life.  It  consists  of 
essays  on  food,  clothing,  and  shelter.  With  such 
a  help  to  the  light  of  nature  I  have  always  be- 
lieved that  food,  clothing,  and  shelter  are  the  in- 
dispensable requirements  of  man. 

After  this  exordium,  need  I  announce  the  subject 
in  hand  ?  We  cannot  reflect  on  the  necessities  of 
life  without  also  reflecting  on  the  consequences  of 
want  and  exposure  —  without  being  transported, 
by  the  irresistible  power  of  associated  ideas,  to 
the  camp  before  Sebastopol ! 

The  question  as  to  food  and  clothing  may  be 
despatched  in  ten  lines.  Every  man  knows  what 
are  his  own  requirements,  and  with  such  data 
arithmetic  would  teach  what  are  the  requirements 
of  thirty  thousand  men.  Common  sense,  and  a 
decent  share  of  official  activity,  would  have  ob- 
viated all  complaints  with  regard  to  those  articles. 
More  might  be  said,  but  it  would  be  useless  to 
dwell  on  circumstances  which  all  vividly  remem- 
ber and  many  must  ever  lament. 

The  necessity  of  shelter  is  as  obvious  as  that  of 
food  and  clothing;  but  on  the  nature  of  the  shelter 
best  adapted  to  a  winter  encampment,  there  is 
scope  for  variety  of  opinion.  It  is  the  point  which 
I  now  propose  to  discuss. 

When  it  was  announced  that  wooden  huts  were 
to  be  provided  for  our  troops  in  the  Crimea,  I 
doubted  the  wisdom  of  the  measure ;  and  when  it 
was  reported  that  carpenters  had  been  engaged  to 
set  them  up,  I  uttered  an  exclamation  which  would 
not  bear  repetition. 

With  entire  approval  of  the  object  in  view  — 
the  diminution  of  human  sufferings  —  I  objected 
to  the  plan  adopted  on  the  score  of  its  incongruity. 

One  of  the  elements  of  success  in  war  is  rapidity 
of  movement ;  and  assuming,  with  regard  to  two 
hostile  armies,  an  equality  in  other  respects  —  it 
may  be  called  the  prime  element  of  success. 

Now,  admitting  that  the  huts  could  be  set  up  as 
required,  what  is  to  become  of  an  army  with  such 
a  mass  of  additional  camp-equipage  ?  How  are 
the  huts  to  be  taken  to  pieces  at  short  warning  ? 
How  can  the  means  of  transport  be  provided  ?  It 
is  certain  that  an  army  so  encumbered,  and  re- 
quired to  advance  or  retire  with  rapidity,  must 
either  burn  its  costly  huts,  or  abandon  them  to 
the  enemy. 

In  illustration  of  this  argument  I  must  have  re- 
course to  the  logic  of  figures.  It  is  required  to 


provide  shelter  for  an  army  of  30,000  men.  Now, 
according  to  major  James,  the  old  circular  tent, 
which  accommodated  12  men,  weighed  43lb. ;  and 
according  to  field-marshal  Raglan  the  wooden 
huts,  which  may  accommodate  about  24  men, 
weigh  each  5600lb.  The  number  of  tents  required 
would  therefore  be  2500,  and  the  entire  weight 
would  be  107,500lb.  The  number  of  huts  required 
would  be  1250,  and  the  entire  weight  would  be 
7,000,000lb.  Therefore,  the  weight  of  the  tents 
compared  with  that  of  the  huts  would  be  in  the 
proportion  of  1  to  65  ! 

The  description  of  the  tents  may  be  seen  in 
the  Military  dictionary,  1805.  The  weight  of  the 
huts  is  given  in  the  despatch  of  which  an  extract 
follows  :  — 

«  Before  Sebastopol,  Jan.  13. 

"  Every  effort  is  making,  and  with  tolerable  success,  in 
landing  and  putting  up  the  huts;  their  great  weight 
(•Ji  tons  each)  is  a  serious  obstacle  to  their  conveyance 
to  'the  camp,  with  our  limited  transport.  Each  hut  re- 
quires three  stripped  artillery  waggons,  with  from  eight 
to  ten  horses  each,  or  180  men.  Much  sickness  continues 
to  prevail.  —  RAGLAN." 

The  tents,  we  are  assured,  afford  a  very  insuf- 
ficient shelter.  I  am  quite  sensible  of  it,  and 
might  have  made  no  objection  to  the  huts  had  I 
not  devised  a  substitute.  Without  any  apology, 
here  follows  my  project. 

I  propose  the  same  tents  with  stouter  tent-poles, 
stouter  tent-pins,  and  thicker  ropes  —  so  as  to 
ensure  stability  in  tempestuous  weather.  I  also 
propose  an  additional  covering  of  some  water- 
proof material,  whether  painted  canvas,  or  felt,  or 
otherwise,  and  a  floor-cloth  of  the  same  or  other 
similar  material.  Even  plain  canvas  might  an- 
swer the  purpose.  The  apex  of  the  covering  should 
be  fixed.  The  rest  of  the  covering  might  be  at- 
tached thereto  by  hooks  or  lacings ;  and  might  be 
removed  in  summer,  or  be  added  at  night,  or  on 
the  approach  of  cold  or  wet  weather.  Each  tent 
should  also  be  furnished  with  a  spade  or  iron  scoop. 
It  would  be  useful  in  case  of  snow,  and  would 
serve  to  make  trenches  to  carry  off  the  water,  or 
for  other  sanitary  precautions.  I  have  suggested 
felt  as  a  material  for  the  tent-coverings,  because 
there  is  a  manufactory  of  that  article  at  Eupatoria. 
So  says  M.  Anatole  de  Demidoff. 

As  the  additions  to  each  tent  would  scarcely 
double  its  weight,  the  whole  weight  of  the  camp- 
equipage  would  still  be  less  than  a  thirtieth  part  of 
that  of  the  huts! 

Those  who  have  occasion  to  visit  foreign  coun- 
tries should  inquire  into  the  practices  and  habits 
of  the  natives.  In  so  doing  they  would  benefit  by 
the  experience  of  successive  generations.  Now  I 
can  prove,  by  a  short  extract,  that  the  nomadic 
tribes  of  Crimean  Tartars  protected  themselves 
against  cold  and  wet  by  means  very  similar  to 
those  which  I  have  proposed :  — 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  278. 


"  Leurs  tentes  [savoir,  les  tentes  des  Tatars  nomades] 
sont  des  especes  de  huttes  portutives  en  forme  circulaire 
et  de  huit  pieds  de  diametre,  composecs  d'un  treillage  ou 
claie  de  baguettes  epaisses  et  larges  d'un  pouce,  formant 
une  espece  de  mur  d'appui  d'environ  quatre  pieds  de  haul, 
sur  lequel  se  pose  un  dome  ou  comble  de  meme  structure : 
le  tout  est  recouvert  de  nattes  de  joncs  et  d'un  feutre 
brun  que  le  vent  et  la  pluie  ne  peuvent  penetrer.  Au 
haut  du  comble  est  un  trou  de  deux  pieds  de  diametre 
qui  sert  de  passage  au  jour  et  a  la  fumee :  la  porte  recou- 
verte  d'une  natte  est  la  plus  etroite  possible.  Trois  ou 
quatre  coussins  rembourres  de  crin,  une  petite  table  basse 
en  bois,  deux  marrnites  de  fer,  deux  ou  trois  plats  de  bois, 
et  une  natte  de  joncs,  composent  tout  I'ameublement."  — 
Thounmann,  cite  par  M.  DE  REUILLY,  180G. 

(Translation.*) 

"Their  tents  [sc.  the  tents  of  the  nomadic  Tartars  of 
the  Crimea]  are  a  sort  of  portable  huts  of  a  circular  form, 
and  eight  feet  in  diameter,  composed  of  lattice- work  or 
hurdle-work  of  thick  sticks  about  an  inch  in  width,  form- 
ing a  sort  of  dwarf- wall  of  about  four  feet  high,  on  which 
is  placed  a  dome  or  roof  of  the  same  construction  :  the 
whole  is  covered  with  rush  matting  and  with  brown  felt 
which  neither  wind  nor  rain  can  penetrate.  At  the  top  of 
the  roof  there  is  a  hole,  two  feet  in  diameter,  which  serves 
to  admit  light,  and  for  the  escape  of  smoke :  the  door, 
covered  with  matting,  is  as  narrow  as  possible.  Three  or 
four  cushions  stuffed  with  horse-hair,  a  small  low  wooden 
table,  two  iron  pots,  two  or  three  wooden  platters,  and  a 
rush  mat,  compose  all  the  furniture."  —  Thounmann, 
quoted  by  M.  de  Reuilly. 

I  should  state  how  the  idea  of  this  proposition 
arose.  It  is  four  months  since  I  gave  a  brief 
analysis  of  the  Voyage  en  Crimee  of  M.  de  Reuilly. 
On  a  re-examination  of  the  volume,  I  resolved  to 
call  attention  to  the  waterproof  tents  therein 
described.  Bat  I  wished  to  treat  the  subject  in 
connexion  with  the  wooden  huts,  on  which  I 
could  procure  no  reliable  information,  and  the 
extract  from  M.  de  Reuilly  has  therefore  remained 
in  type  about  six  weeks. 

Having  travelled  beyond  my  customary  bounds 
in  order  to  bring  this  project  to  liglit,  I  venture 
to  recommend  that  a  trial  of  it  should  be  made  at 
Aldershot.  A  guard  may  be  required  there  be- 
fore the  time  of  the  approaching  encampment,  and 
the  trial  might  be  made  on  a  small  scale.  In  the 
event  of  bad  weather,  I  am  sure  it  would  con- 
tribute to  the  health  and  comfort  of  the  troops. 

It  should  always  be  borne  in  mind,  and  I  lament 
the  necessity  of  repeating  such  truisms,  that  man 
in  a  state  of  health  is  the  prime  motive  power  — 
that  the  best  devised  enterprise  must  inevitably 
fail  without  his  active  agency  —  and  that  such 
agency  can  never  be  secured  without  a  sufficiency 
of  food,  of  clothing,  and  of  shelter.  To  provide 
such  requirements  for  the  champions  of  our  na- 
tional fame  and  prosperity  is  a  debt  of  policy  —  a 
debt  of  gratitude  —  a  debt  of  Christianity. 

BOLTON  CORNET. 


FOLK    LORE. 

A  Shropshire  Superstition.  —  A  remarkable  case 
of  a  superstition  yet  lingering  in  this  county  having 
come  under  my  notice,  I  have  made  farther  in- 
quiries, and  find  it  by  no  means  uncommon.  At 
certain  places  the  devil  is  supposed  to  exert  a 
stronger  influence  than  at  others,  and  this  is  most 
perceptible  in  narrow  and  difficult  ways.  A 
village  stile  is  a  favourite  resort  of  the  adversary, 
and  when,  under  such  circumstances,  an  unfor- 
tunate wight  attempts  the  surmounting,  he  finds 
his  efforts  fruitless,  till  he  has  turned  some  article 
of  clothing  inside  out.  So  strongly  is  this  super- 
stition implanted,  that  I  have  heard  of  women 
deliberately  turning  their  gowns  before  crossing 
the  stile.  The  germ  of  this  is  doubtless  from  the 
fact  of  the  devil  impeding  the  progress  of  those  who 
travel  along  the  "  narrow  way,"  but  the  ceremony 
used  by  the  annoyed  is  evidently  a  propitiation. 

R.  C.  WARDE. 
Kidderminster. 

Fishermen's  Superstition.  —  The  following  scrap 
is  worthy  of  a  nook  in  your  curiosity  shop  : 

"  The  herring  fishing  being  very  backward,  some  of 
the  fishermen  of  Buckie,  on  Wednesday  last,  dressed  a 
cooper  in  a  flannel  shirt,  with  burs  stuck  all  over  it,  and 
in  this  condition  he  was  carried  in  procession  through  the 
town  in  a  hand-barrow.  This  was  done  to '  bring  better 
luck '  to  the  fishing.  It  happened,  too,  in  a  village  where 
there  are  no  fewer  than  nine  churches  and  chapels  of 
various  kinds,  and  thirteen  schools," —  Banff  Journal. 

A.  CHALLSTETH. 

Salt-spilling. — The  probable  origin  of  the 
common  superstition  as  to  salt-spilling ;  did  it 
come  from  the  East  ?  As  appears  from  a  passage 
in  Cervantes,  it  was  at  one  time  in  Spain  confined 
to  members  of  a  single  noble  family,  the  Men- 
dozas.  (Don  Quixote,  vol.  vi.  ch.  i,vin.  p.  154., 
ed.  Paris,  1814.)  ABHBA. 


THE  "  KABELJAAUWEN   AND  THE  "  HOEKS. 

"  We  must  not  omit  to  notice  the  existence  of  two  fac- 
tions, which,  for  near  two  centuries,  divided  and  agitated 
the  whole  population  of  Holland  and  Zealand.  One  bore 
the  title  of  HoeJis  (fishing-hooks) ;  the  other  was  called 
Kaabe/jauws  (cod-fish).  The  origin  of  these  burlesque 
denominations  was  a  dispute  between  two  parties  at  a 
feast,  as  to  whether  the  cod-fish  took  the  hook,  or  the 
hook  the  cod-fish?  This  apparently  frivolous  dispute 
was  made  the  pretext  for  a  serious  quarrel ;  and  the  par- 
tisans of  the  nobles,  and  those  of  the  towns,  ranged  them- 
selves at  either  side,  and  assumed  different  badges  of 
distinction.  The  Hoeks,  partisans  of  the  towns,  wore  red 
caps ;  the  Kaabeljauws  wore  grey  ones.  In  Jacqueline's 
quarrel  with  Philip  of  Burgundy,  she  was  supported  by 
-the  former;  and  it  was  not  till  the  year  1492  that  the 
extinction  of  that  popular  and  turbulent  faction  struck  a 
final  blow  to  the  dissensions  of  both."— Grattan's  History 
of  the  Netherlands,  p.  49. 


FEB.  24.  1855.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


"  On  the  death  of  her  husband  the  Emperor  (Lewis  of 
Bavaria),  Margaret  transferred  the  government  to  her 
son  William  V.  for  an  annual  tribute  of  26,000  florins. 
Her  son,  however,  not  being  able  to  pay  this  sum,  wished 
to  resign  the  government;  but  the  towns  opposed  his 
doing  so.  Margaret  recalled  her  abdication,  and  a  civil 
war  ensued.  The  son's  partisans  were  called  Kabeljaau- 
wen;  the  mother's,  Hoekschen  or  Hoeks,  and  for  this 
reason :  William  V.  was  of  the  House  of  Bavaria,  and  his 
partisans  therefore  wore  the  colours  of  that  house — blue, 
with  white  or  silver  checkered  in  oblique  angles.  From 
these  scale-formed  angles,  William's  partisans  were  called 
Kabeljaauwen ;  while  the  opposite  part}'  assumed  the 
name  of  the  Hop.ks,  because  the  cod-fish  (Kabeljaauws) 
is  caught  by  a  hook."  —  Elbert's  Geschiedenis  der  Vader- 
lands,  p.  24. 

It  strikes  me  that  the  version  given  by  the 
Dutch  historian  is  not  only  by  far  the  more  pro- 
bable, but  the  more  allied  to  common  sense.  It  is 
incredible  that  a  nation  should  allow  itself  to  be 
divided  by  civil  war  in  defence  of  such  an  argu- 
mentum  ad  absurdum  as  that  vouched  for  on  the 
authority  of  the  English  historian  of  the  Nether- 
lands. I  am  by  no  means  deeply  read  in  the 
history  of  this  remarkable  country ;  but  I  have 
often  alluded  to  the  English  version  of  the  origin 
of  the  two  factions  in  the  hearing  of  eminent 
Dutch  scholars,  all  of  whom  impugn  its  veracity. 

C.  H.  GUNN. 

Eotterdam. 


MONUMENTAL    BRASSES. 

(Tn  completion  of  List  at  Vol.  x.,  pp.  361.  520.) 

I  find  that  the  second  part  of  my  communi- 
cation, containing  corrections  and  additions  to 
Manning's  List  of  Monumental  Brasses  was,  in 
consequence  of  some  mistake,  not  inserted ;  and 
as  several  readers  of  "  N.  £  Q."  have  inquired  of 
me  the  cause  of  the  omission,  I  again  forward  it 
for  their  satisfaction. 


Barking.  Elizabeth  Powle  (lost). 

Barking.  A  group  of  seven  children. 

Coggeshall.  Thomas  Peacock,  1580. 

Coggeshall.  A  civilian  and  wife. 

Harlow.  A  knight  and  lady,  c.  1430. 

Harlow.  E.  Bugge  and  wife,  1582. 

Harlow.  W.  Newman,  1602. 

Harlow.  R.  Lawson  and  wife,  1617. 

Latton.  A  lady,  c.  1560. 

Latton.  A  civilian  and  wife,  r.  1600. 

Latton.  Francis  Frankelin.  1604. 

Tillingham. 

Upminster.  A  lady  (loose  in  vestry),  c.  1450. 

Upminster.  A  lady  (loose  in  vestry),  c.  1630. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 

Bristol. 

Trinity  Almshouse.  John  Barstaple  and  wife,  1411. 

Fairford.  Sir  E.  Tame  and  ladies,  1533. 

HAMPSHIRE. 

Nether  Wallop.  Lady  Gore,  abbess,  1434. 
Crondall.  A  priest,  c.  1370. 


Headbourn.  John  Kent,  scholar,  c,  14GO. 
Kympton.  R.  Thornburgh  andAvives,  1522. 
Ringwopd.  John  Propliete  (?),  priest,  1416? 
Sombourne,  King's.  Two  civilians,  c.  1380. 
Thruxton.  Sir  John  Lysle,  1407. 

HEREFORDSHIRE. 

Hereford,  Cathedral.  Richard  de  la  Barr,  priest  (cross), 

1384. 
Hereford,  Cathedral.  Richard  Delamare  and  wife  (fine), 

1435. 
Hereford,  Cathedral.  Edmund  Frowcetoure,  dean,  1529. 

HERTFORDSHIRE. 

Buckland.  W.  Langley,  priest,  1478. 
Flamsted.  John  Oundeby,  priest,  1414. 
Hinxworth.  John  Lambarde  and  wife,  1487. 
Langley,  Abbot's.  Thos.  Cogdell  and  wives,  1607. 
Litch worth.  A  civilian  and  wife,  c.  1400. 
Litchworth.  Thos.  Wyrlev,  priest,  1475. 
Sandon.  J.  Fitz  Geoffrey  and  wife,  1480. 
Wyddial.  Margt.  Plumbe,  1575. 


Ash.  A  widow  with  canopy,  c.  1440. 

Ash.  A  knight  and  lad}-. 

Ash.  John  Brooke,  1582. 

Boxley.  W.  Snell,  priest,  1451. 

Birchfngton.  A  civilian,  c.  1440. 

Birchington.  Inscription,  and  children  of  John  Cryspe, 

1533. 

Chart,  Great.  A  notary,  c.  1470. 
Chart,  Great.  W.  Goldwelle  and  wife,  1485. 
Chart,  Great.  N.  Toke  and  three  wives,  1680. 
Dover,  St.  Mary's.  A  Greek  inscription,  c.  1600. 
Mailing,  West.  A  heart  and  scrolls  (figure  lost). 
Snodland.  Roger  Perot,  1486. 
Snodland.  Edw.  Bischoptre  and  wife,  1487. 
Snodland.  Wm.  Tilghman  and  wives,  1541. 
St.  Peter,  Thanet.  A  female  figure  (lost). 
Wye.  J.  Andrew,  T.  Palmer  a'nd  wife,  1467. 

MIDDLESEX. 

Isleworth.  A  knight,  c.  1450. 
Isleworth.  Margt.  Dely,  nun,  1561. 
Stairwell.  R.  de  Thorp,  rector,  1408. 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 

Charwelton.  Thos.  Andrewe  and  wife,  1490. 
Chipping  Warden.  W.  Smarte,  priest,  1468. 
Chipping  Warden.  R.  Makepeace  and  wife,  1584. 
Doddington.  W.  de  Pateshull,  1359. 
Floore.  T.  Knaresburght  and  wife,  1498. 
Kelmarsh.  M.  Osberne  and  wives,  1534. 
Naseby.  John  Oliver  and  wife,  1446. 
Spratton.  R.  Parnell  and  wife,  1474. 

F.  S.  GROWSB. 
Ipswich. 


"  Oilins  loilins" —  In  Cumberland  this  puzzling 
ejaculation  is  in  frequent  use  amongst  the  common 
people;  ns,  for  instance,  when  a  woman  is  sending 
off  an  unwilling  urchin  to  school,  she  will  say, 
41  Oilins  boilins,  but  thee  shall  go."  A  learned 
gentleman  from  St.  Bees'  College  explains  it  to  be 
a  corruption  of  the  Latin  nolens  volens.  J.  E.  J. 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  278. 


but  a  frequenter  of  Lloyd's  in  former  years  will 
recognise  all  the  parties  mentioned.  N.  V.  H. 

Blackheath. 

Shipwrecks  and  Disasters  at  Sea.  —  Permit  me 
to  suggest  that  parties  sailing  to  distant  countries 
should  organise  themselves  into  a  committee  before 
the  ship  starts  (the  captain  to  be  chairman),  and 
ascertain  that  she  is  well  provided  with  all  the 
means  of  escape  and  safety,  so  far  as  human  fore- 
sight and  care  can  provide,  in  case  of  danger.  It 
is  proved  by  too  many  melancholy  instances,  that 
to  trust  to  the  captain's  or  the  owner's  forethought 
and  skill  is  not  sufficient.  BOREAS. 

Genuine  Rejected  Addresses. — Allow  me  to  sug- 
gest, through  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  the  pub- 
lication of  the  above,  as  a  companion  to  the  glo- 
rious shilling's  worth  of  humour  lately  re-issued. 
P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

Cutty-pipes.  —  Probably  not  many  know,  that 
"cutty"  is  a  corruption  of  Kutaieh,  a  city  of  Asia 
Minor,  N.  E.  of  Smyrna ;  where  a  species  of  soft 
white  stone  is  found,  which  is  exported  by  the 
Turks  to  Germany,  for  the  manufacture  of  to- 
bacco-pipes. B.  H.  C. 

Newspapers.  —  In  a  paper  on  "  News,"  read  by 
C.  Kemplay,  Esq.,  before  the  Leeds  Philosophical 
Society,  on  Tuesday,  Jan.  2,  1855,  it  was  stated 
that  the  oldest  regular  newspaper  published  in 
England  was  established  by  Nathaniel  Butter  in 
1662  ;  the  oldest  in  France,  by  Theophrastus 
Renaudot  in  the  time  of  Louis  XIV.,  called  the 
Gazette  de  France,  in  1632.  The  Englishe  Mer- 
curic, now  in  MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  Mr. 
Kemplay  stated  to  be  now  clearly  established  as  a 
forgery.  &•  BOWLBY. 

Headingley. 

Friar  Bacon's  Study.  —  The  following  lines, 
found  among  Upcott's  MSS.,  were  written  on 
the  intended  demolition  of  Friar  Bacon's  study, 
April  6,  1779  : 

"  Roger !  if  with  thy  magic  glasses 
Running,  them  see'st  below  what  passes, 
As  when  on  earth  thou  didst  descry 
With  them  the  wonders  of  the  sky  — 
Look  down  on  these  devoted  walls ! 
Oh !  save  them  —  ere  thy  study  falls ! 
Or  to  thy  votaries  quick  impart 
The  secret  of  thy  mystic  art : 
Teach  us,  ere  learning's  quite  forsaken, 
To  honour  thee,  and  —  save  our  BACON  ! " 

J.  YEOWELL. 

Early  Disappearance  of  Publications.  —  Is  it 
generally  known  how  soon  publications  of  merely 
temporary  interest  utterly  disappear?  I  have 
lately  made  great  exertions  to  obtain  a  celestial 
map,  published  about  forty  years  ago ;  a  piece  of 
music  published  some  twenty  years ;  and  a  co- 


Derivation  of  "  retract."  —  Trench  On  the  Study 
of  Words,  4th  edition,  1853.  The  learned  writer 
of  this  invaluable  little  book  says,  at  p.  34.  : 

"  To  retract  means  properly,  as  its  derivation  plainly 
declares,  no  more  than  to  handle  over  again,  to  reconsider 
.  .  .  .  but  has  come  to  signify,  as  we  commonly  use 
it,  to  withdraAV." 

I  would  humbly  submit  that  the  latter  is  the 
original  and  proper  meaning  of  the  word,  as  it  is 
derived  from  retraho-xi-ctum,  to  withdraw,  and 
not  from  retracto-avi-atum,  to  handle  over  again ; 
or  would  not  our  verb  have  been  retractate  f 

Johnson  gives  retract  as  from  traho.  The 
London  Encyclopaedia  has  retraction,  act  of  with- 
drawing a  declared  opinion  ;  retractation,  change 
of  declared  opinion.  CHRIS.  ROBERTS. 

Bradford,  Yorkshire. 

A  Literal,  Critical,  Poetical  Transcript  from 
Lloyd's :  — 

"  A  Black  and  a  White,  with  a  Brown  and  a  Green, 

And  also  a  Grey  at  Lloyd's  room  may  be  seen  ; 

With  Parson  and  Clark,  then  a  Bishop  and  Pryor, 

And  Waters  *,  how  strange,  adding  fuel  to  fire ; 

While  at  the  same  time,  'twill  sure  pass  belief, 

There's  a  Winter,  a  Garland,  Furse,  Bud,  and  a  Le.af ; 

With  Freshfield,  and  Greenhill,  Lovegrove,  and  a  Dale ; 

Though  there's  never  a  Breeze,  there's  always  a  Sale. 

No  Music  is  there,  though  a  Whistler  and  Harper ; 

There's  a  Blunt  and  a  Sharp,  many  flats,  but  no  sharper. 

There's  a  Daniell,  a  Samuel,  a  Sampson,  an  Abell ; 

The  first  and  the  last  write  at  the  same  table. 

Then  there's  Virtue  and  Faith  there,  with  Wylie  and 
Rasch, 

Disagreeing  elsewhere,  yet  at  Lloyd's  never  clash. 

There's  a  Long  and  a  Short,  Small,  Little,  and  Fatt, 

With  one  Robert  Dewar,  who  ne'er  wears  his  hat. 

No  drinking  goes  on,  though  there's  Porter  and  Sack. 

Lots  of  Scotchmen  there  are,  beginning  with  Mac ; 

McDonnald,  to  wit,  Macintosh  and  McGhie, 

McFarquhar,  McKenzie,  McAndrew,  Mackie. 

An  evangelised  Jew,  and  an  Infidel  Quaker ; 

There's  a  Bunn  and  a  Pye  with  a  Cook  and  a  Baker. 

Though  no  Tradesmen  or  Shopmen  are  found,  yet  here- 
with 

Is  a  Taylor,  a  Saddler,  a  Paynter,  a  Smyth  ; 

Also  Butler  and  Chapman,  with  Baker  a'nd  Glover 

Come  up  to  Lloyd's  room  their  bad  risks  to  cover. 

Fox,  Shepherd/Hart,  Buck,  likewise  come  every  day ; 

And  though  many  an  ass,  there  is  only  one  Bray. 

There's  a  Mill  and  Miller,  A-dam  and  a  Poole, 

A  Constable,  Sheriff,  a  Law,  and  a  Rule. 

There's  a  Newman,  a  Niemann,  a  Redman,  a  Pitman, 

Now  to  rhyme  with  the  last  there  is  no  other  fit  man. 

These,  with  Young,  Cheap,  and  Lent,  Luckie,  Hastie, 
and  Slow, 

With  deaa-  Mr.  Allnutt,  Allfrey,  and  Auldjo, 

Are  all  the  queer  names  that  at  Lloyd's  I  can  show." 

I  do  not  know  whether  you  may  deem  the  above 
lines  worthy  of  insertion  in  "N.  &  Q. ;"  they  were 
written  a  few  years  since  by  a  member  of  Lloyd's. 
Some  of  the  individuals  named  are  now  deceased, 

*  These  three  were  noted  for  religious  disputes. 


FEB.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


145 


loured  engraving,  about  fifteen  years  old.  They 
are  all  three  as  unattainable  and  forgotten  as  if 
they  were  three  hundred  years  old.  STYLITES. 


BISHOPS'  ARMS. 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N".  &  Q."  state 
when  the  usage  of  engraving  the  arms  of  the 
bishops,  together  with  their  sees,  was  commenced 
in  peerage  books,  and  when  discontinued  ?  In  The 
British  Compendium,  or,  a  particular  Account  of 
all  the  Nobility,  both  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  &c., 
published  in  1799, 1  find  the  whole  of  the  prelates 
have  shields  engraved  of  their  family  arms  im- 
paled with  the  respective  sees,  and  the  name  of 
each  individual  placed  beneath  the  shield.  That 
this  usage  should  ever  have  been  abandoned  is  a 
subject  of  much  regret,  as  all  will  readily  admit 
who  have  attempted  to  collect  the  armorial  bear- 
ings of  our  episcopal  dignitaries ;  and  it  is  with 
the  hope  of  directing  the  attention  of  the  com- 
pilers and  publishers  of  the  Peerages  of  Great 
Britain  to  this  defect,  that  these  remarks  are  now 
made.  Of  what  use  is  it,  on  referring  to  a  peer- 
age for  some  account  of  any  prelate,  to  find  only 
a  shield  containing  the  arms  of  his  see,  which 
nobody  wants  to  consult.  Surely,  as  a  temporal 
lord,  he  has  as  much  right  to  have  his  family  arms 
engraved  as  any  lay  member  of  the  peerage  ?  It 
would  certainly  add  additional  value  to  a  volume, 
if  such  information  were  given  ;  it  is  due  to  the 
public,  who  require  this  information,  and  it  is  also 
due  to  the  individual  whose  talents  have  raised 
him  to  the  episcopal  bench.  As  to  the  extra  ex- 
pense to  be  incurred  in  engraving  these  coats  of 
arms,  I  do  not  suppose  for  a  moment  that  any 
respectable  publisher  would  object  to  it. 

F.  MADDEN. 


THE    RIGHT    OF    BEQUEATHING    LAND. 

1  request  the  attention  of  some  legal  corre- 
spondent to  the  following  Query. 

Mr.  Creesy  has  stated,  in  his  work  On  the  En- 
glish Constitution,  that  the  right  of  devising  real 
property  did  not  exist  in  England  till  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.  (Creesy,  p.  102.)  He  refers  to 
Blackstone,  i.  p.  181. 

I  have  not  found  any  passage  confirmatory  of 
this  in  the  edition  of  Blackstone  which  came  into 
my  hands  in  the  first  volume ;  but  in  the  second, 
p.  83.,  it  is  said,  — 

"  It  was  not,  in  general,  permitted  for  a  man  to  dispose 
of  his  tenements  by  will,  after  the  Conquest,  till  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.,  though  in  the  Saxon  times  it  was  allowable  " 

In  the  same  volume  also,  Blackstone  says,  con- 


cerning the  fine  levied  by  an  heir  in  order  to  bar 
entail,  — 

"  It  seems  to  have  been  the  intention  of  that  politic 
prince,  Henry  VII.,  to  have  extended  fines  to  a  bar  of 
estates-tail,  in  order  to  unfetter  the  more  easily  the  es- 
tates of  his  powerful  nobility,  and  lay  them  more  open  to 
alienations,  being  well  aware  that  power  will  always 
accompany  property." 

A  passage  in  Hall's  Chronicles,  while  it  con- 
firms the  knowledge  that  this  was  one  of  the  most 
important  subjects  exciting  the  minds  of  men, 
yet  materially  qualifies  the  assertion  of  the  king's 
readiness  to  confer  the  privilege.  In  the  twenty- 
third  year  of  this  reign,  according  to  Hall,  the 
king  expressed  some  dissatisfaction  with  those 
members  of  parliament  who  sought  the  redress  of 
their  grievances,  and  — 

"  The  cause  why  the  king  spoke  thus  was  this :  daily 
men  made  feoffmehts  of  their  lands  to  their  uses,  and  de- 
clared their  wills  of  their  lands  with  such  remainders, 
that  both  the  king  and  all  other  lords  lost  their  wards, 
marriages,  and  reliefs,  and  the  king  the  profit  of  the 
livery,  which  was  to  him  a  great  loss ;  wherefore  he,  not 
willing  to  take  all,  nor  to  lose  all,  caused  a  bill  to  be 
drawn  by  his  learned  council,  in  which  it  was  devised 
that  every  man  might  make  his  will  of  the  half  of  his 
lands,  so  that  he  left  the  other  half  to  his  heir  by  de- 
scent." 

"  Wise  men,"  says  Hall,  "  would  gladly  have  assented 
to  this  proposal,  but  it  encountered  so  much  opposition  in 
the  Commons,  that  'although  the  Lords  had  been  fa- 
vourable to  it,'  the  king  called  the  judges  and  learned 
men  of  his  realm,  and  they  disputed  the  matter  in  the 
chancery,  and  agreed  that  land  could  not  be  willed  by 
the  order  of  the  common  law;  whereupon  an  act  was 
made  that  no  man  might  declare  his  will  of  any  part  of 
his  land,  which  act  sore  grieved  the  lords  and  gentlemen 
that  had  many  children  to  set  forth.  Therefore,"  so  Hall 
concludes  with  amoral,  "you  may  judge  what  mischief 
cometh  of  wilful  blindness  and  'lack  of  foresight."  — 
P.  785. 

Knowing  as  we  do  that  "power  will  always 
accompany  property,"  and  that  the  right  to  dis- 
pose of  our  own  is  one  of  our  greatest  privileges, 
I  feel  surprised  that  the  emancipation  of  testa- 
mentary bequests  from  feudal  restraint  should  not 
be  put  forth  in  history  as  clearly  and  triumphantly 
as  the  obtaining  a  right  to  vote  in  parliament. 
Surely  there  must  be  law  books,  not  difficult  of 
access,  which  throw  light  on  this  interesting 
question?  C.  (1) 


Tax  on  Clocks  and  Watches.  —  In  a  printed 
form  of  receipt  for  a  half-year's  taxes  due  from  a 
small  farmer  in  Essex,  dated  April  10,  1798, 
occurs  the  item,  "  For  clocks  and  watches, 
5s.  7^d"  It  was  a  novelty  to  me  that  the  owners 
of  clocks  and  watches  had  been  liable  to  taxation 
for  the  luxury  at  so  recent  a  period.  It  may  also 
be  new  to  others  of  your  readers.  E<  L.  C. 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  278. 


A  Lady  restored  to  Life.  —  I  have  lately  met 
with  the  following  statement : 

"  Eliza,  the  wife  of  Sir  W.  Fanshaw  of  Woodley  Hall,  in 
Gloucestershire,  was  interred,  having,  at  her  own  request, 
a  valuable  locket,  which  was  her  husband's  gift,  hung 
upon  her  breast.  The  sexton  proceeding  to  the  vault  at 
night,  stole  the  jewel,  and  by  the  admission  of  fresh  air 
restored  the  lady,  who  had  "been  only  in  a  trance,  and 
who,  with  great  difficulty,  reached  Woodley  Hall  in  the 
dead  of  the  night,  to  the  great  alarm  of  the  servants. 
Sir  William  being  roused  by  their  cries,  found  his  lady 
with  bleeding  feet,  and  clothed  in  the  winding-sheet, 
stretched  upon  the  hall.  She  was  put  into  a  warm  bed, 
and  gave  birth  to  several  children  after  her  recovery." 

On  what  authority  has  this  statement  been 
made  ?  And,  if  true,  when  did  the  occurrence 
take  place  ?  Change  the  scene  to  the  town  of 
Drogheda,  the  lady's  name  to  Hardman,  and  the 
locket  to  a  ring,  and  you  have  a  tolerably  ac- 
curate account  of  what  occurred  in  the  early  part 
(I  think)  of  the  last  century,  and  with  the  tra- 
dition of  which  I  have  been  familiar  from  my 
childhood.  Can  you  give  me  any  information  ? 

ABHBA. 

Fox  Family. — May  I  ask  for  any  account  of 
the  parentage  of  John  Fox,  who  died  Nov.  19, 
1691  ;  and  Thomas  Fox,  who  died  Aug.  18,  in 
the  same  year,  and  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  ? 
Their  arms  are  :  A  chevron  between  three  foxes' 
heads  erased.  There  does  not  appear  to  be  any 
connexion  with  the  family  of  Sir  Stephen  Fox, 
buried  near  them.  Did  they  die  without  issue  ? 
Information  is  particularly  requested  by 

-ONE  OF  THE  SAME  NAME. 

" Non  omnia  terra  dbruta"  Sec.  —  In  an  Indian 
paper,  the  Agra  Messenger,  May  6th,  1854,  in  an 
article^  on  the  late  Mr.  Justice  Talfourd,  is  the 
following : 

"  Non  omnia  terra 
Obruta :  vivit  amor,  vidit  dolor." 

No  reference  is  given.  The  quotation  is  not 
familiar.  Can  you  tell  me  whence  it  is  taken  ? 

P.  T. 

.  Progressive  Geography.  —  You  would  confer  a 
great  service  on  historical  students  if  you  would 
name  some  atlas  or  series  of  maps  illustrating  the 
political  changes  that  have  taken  place  in  the  di- 
vision of  the  world,  more  especially  as  regards 
Europe.  What  reader  of  the  history  of  England 
knows  the  exact  limits  of  Anjou,  Maine,  and  Nor- 
mandy, although  these  countries  are  referred  to 
in  every  page  of  the  annals  of  the  Middle  Ages. 
Countries  have  indeed  been  more  than  blotted 
from  the  map  of  Europe,  for  a  blot  might  indicate 
where  they  once  existed ;  but  as  it  is,  where  would 
the  present  generation  look  for  the  monarchy  of 
Poland  ? — not  to  mention  Burgundy,  Alsatia,  and 
a  hundred  others.  The  assistance  of  yourself  and 
your  learned  correspondents  would  greatly  oblige 
every  STUDENT  OF  HISTORY. 


Walter  Wilsons  MSS.—  Where  are  the  MSS. 
of  the  author  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  Defoe  ? 

B.  H.  C. 

Roman  Stations  and  Roads.  —  Is  any  small  book 
or  pamphlet  published,  giving  an  account  of  the 
above,  with  the  present  names  of  what  were 
formerly  stations  of  Iron  Rome  ?  Is  there  a  map 
to  be  purchased  with  the  present  modern  and 
ancient  Roman  roads  on  the  same  sheet  ?  If  not, 
one  printed  red  and  the  other  in  black  ink  would 
be  very  useful  and  highly  appreciated  by  anti- 
quaries. MIMMI. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

Mildew  on  Pictures.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  how  to  preserve  a  picture  (in  crayons) 
from  mildew  ?  It  hangs  in  the  same  house  with 
many  oil  paintings  which  are  untouched.  W'ould 
a  lining  of  caoutchouc  at  the  back  be  of  any  avail  ? 

STYLITES. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford.  —  Is  anything  known 
of  the  "  mysterious  scrawl "  noticed  in  the  follow- 
ing lines,  composed  in  1746  upon  a  singular  piece 
of  writing  in  Queen's  College  Library,  Oxford  ? 

"  An  Oxford  rarity  at  Queen's  is  shown, 
Unmatched  by  all  the  rarities  of  Sloane's ; 
A  manuscript,  yet,  as  the  learn'd  have  thought. 
Such  as  by  mortal  hand  was  never  wrote. 
Druids  and  Sybils !  this  transcends  ye  all, 
A  dark,  oracular,  mysterious  scrawl : 
Uncouth,  occult,  unknown  to  ancient  Greece, 
The  Persian  Magi,  or  the  wise  Chinese. 
Nor  Runic  this,  nor  Coptic  does  appear ; 
No,  'tis  the  diabolic  character. 
No  more,  ye  critics,  be  your  brains  perplex'd 
T'  elucidate  the  darkness  of  the  text ; 
No  farther  in  the  endless  search  proceed, 
The  devil  wrote  it  —  let  the  devil  read ! " 

J.  YEOWELI*. 

The  Rev.  John  Angier. — Is  any  portrait  of  this 
celebrated  Nonconformist  minister  known  to  exist? 
and  if  so,  where  ?  J.  B. 

Greek  and  Roman  Churches. — I  KNOW  NOT 
would  be  very  thankful  if  any  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  would  furnish  her  with  instances  in 
which  the  Greek  and  Roman  Churches  have,  since 
the  schism,  either  severally  or  mutually,  acknow- 
ledged each  other's  existence  as  a  Church  ? 

"  Leda"  by  Leonardo  da  Vinci.— In  1853,  Mr. 
Bernard  Isaacs,  of  33.  New  Bond  Street,  exhibited 
a  picture  of  *'  Leda,"  professing  to  be  an  original 
of  Leonardo  da  Vinci.  It  was  offered  for  sale  at 
4000Z.  During  the  year  a  French  artist  brought 
an  action,  asserting  that  the.  picture  was  not  an 
original,  but  a  copy  painted  by  himself.  Query, 
What  was  the  result  of  the  action  ?  What  was 
the  name  of  the  French  artist?  Where  can  a 
report  of  the  whole  transaction  be  found  ?  And 
finally,  What  became  of  the  picture  ?  ANON. 


FEB.  24,  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


Ireland — Ancient  Usage. — 

"  Ireland  :  Ancient  Usage.  —  The  following  ancient 
usage  was  observed  yesterday  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer. 
Three  of  the  choir  boys  and  one  of  the  clergymen,  of 
Christ's  Church,  attended  before  their  lordships  to  com- 
ply with  the  terms  on  which  certain  lands  are  held  by 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Christ's  Church  Cathedral, 
namely,  that  on  specified  days  they  shall  render  homage 
to  Her  Majesty  in  her  Court  of  Exchequer.  A  hymn 
having  been  sung,  and  certain  prayers  recited,  the  cere- 
mony terminated." —  The  Evening  Journal,  February  2, 
1855. 

Will  some  Dublin  reailer  of  "  itf.  &  Q."  place 
on  record  in  its  pages,  full  particulars  as  to  this 
ancient  usage  ?  L.  L.  L. 

Ancient  Order  of  Hiccabites.  —  Is  anything 
known  of  a  society  with  the  above  title  ?  I  find 
a  lodge  of  the  Order  existing  in  Chester  about 
ninety  years  ago,  and  should  be  glad  to  know 
something  of  the  nature  and  constitution  of  the 
society.  The  Order  must  not  be  confounded  with 
the  Rechabites,  inasmuch  as  the  chapters  were 
held  at  an  inn,  which  would  of  course  be  an 
abomination  to  the  latter-named  fraternity. 

T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 


toftf) 

Authors  of  Latin  Plays.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  who  may  have  an  opportunity  of  consult- 
ing Cole's  MS.  Athenas  Cantab.,  give  me  any 
account  of  the  following  authors  of  Latin  plays  ? 
1.  Henry  Lacy,  author  of  Richardus  Tertius,  a 
Latin  tragedy,  MS ,  1586.  The  author  was  Fel- 
low of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  2.  Stubbe, 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  author  of 
Frans  Honesta,  a  Latin  comedy,  8vo.,  1632.  3. 
Mr.  Hawksworth,  author  of  Labyrinthus,  a  Latin 
comedy,  1635.  4.  Thomas  Vincent,  author  of 
Paria,  a  Latin  play,  8vo.,  1648 ;  acted  before 
King  Charles  L,  1627.  5.  Mewe,  of  Emmanuel 
College,  Cambridge,  author  of  Pseudomasia,  a 
Latin  play,  MS.  R.  J. 

[Cole's  notices  of  these  dramatic  writers  are  extremely 
meagre.  Of  Henry  Lacy  he  simply  states  that  he  was 
the  author  of  Richardus  Tertius,  of  which  two  copies  are 
in  the  Harleian  Collection,  Nos.  2412.  6926.  — Edmund 
Stubbe,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  and  author  of  Frans 
Honesta,  1632.  "  On  Tuesday,  February  25,  1622-3,  on 
the  arrival  of  Don  Carlos  de  Colonne  and  Ferdinand 
Baron  de  Boyscot,  ambassadors  from  the  King  of  Spain 
and  the  Archduchess  of  Austria,  who  came  to  Cambridge, 
they  were  welcomed  into  Trinity  College  by  Stubbe."  — 
Walter  Haukesworth,  author  of  Labyrinthus,  1635.  "  In 
a  MS.  note,"  says  Cole,  "  is  this  added,  '  This  comedy  was 
exhibited  in  the  College  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  the  year 
1602,  at  the  election  of  bachelors.  The  spectators  were 
many  noblemen  and  academicians.  It  was  written  bv 
that  very  eminent  person  Master  Walter  Haukesworth.'*" 
Cole  then  adds  the  following :  "  Query,  Was  he  the  author 
of  Pedantius :  Comcedia  olim  Cantabrig.  Acta  in  Coll. 


Trin.  Nunquam  antehac  Typis  evulgata.  Lond.,  12mo., 
1031?"  — Thomas  Vincent,  of  Trinity  College,  author  of 
Paria,  16-18.  "Other  Latin  plays  printed  with  it,  as 
Loita,  &c.,  but  without  name." — The  only  notice  of  Mewe 
is  the  following :  "  William  Mewe,  B.D.,  Emmanuel  Col- 
lege, author  of  The  Rollery  and  Spoiling  of  Jacob  and 
Israel:  a  fast-sermon  before  the  Commons,  November  29, 
1643,  on  Isaiah  xlii.  24,  25.,  4to.,  1643."  He  was  rector 
of  Eastington,  in  Gloucestershire.] 

Ross  or  Rouse.  —  "  Lives  of  the  Earls  of  War- 
wick and  Kings  of  England."  MS.  in  Bibl.  Cott- 
Has  this  been  printed  ?  If  so,  where  ? 

G.  E.  T.  S.  E.  N". 

[This  MS.  is  in  the  Bodleian,  and  has  been  published, 
by  Thomas  Hearne:  "Joannis  Rossi  Antiquarii  War- 
wicensis  Historia  Rerum  Angliaj,  e  codice  MS.  in  Biblio- 
theca  Bodleiana  descripsit,  notisque  et  indice  adornavit 
Tho.  Hearnius,  A.M.  Oxoniensis.  Accedit  Joannis  Le- 
landi  Antiquarii  Naenia  in  Mortem  Henrici  Duddelegi 
Equitis  ;  cui  prsefigitur  testimonium  de  Lelando  amplum 
et  prseclarum,  hactenus  ineditum."  Oxonii,  1716,  8vo. 
Editio  secunda,  Oxonii,  1745,  8vo.  Both  editions  contain 
two  plates :  1.  The  statue  of  Guy,  and  the  portraicture  of 
lohn  Rons.  2.  The  prospect  of  Guye's  Cliffe.  Speaking 
of  Guye's  Cliffe,  Hearne  says,  "Here  it  was  that  our 
Warwickshire  antiquary  John  Rous  (whose  portraicture 
likewise,  exactly  taken  from  an  ancient  roll,  wherein  it 
was  drawn  to  the  life  by  himself,  I  have  represented), 
after  he  came  from  the  university,  lived,  being  a  chantry 
priest  in  this  chapel,  and  compiled  his  Chron.  de  Regibus  j 
of  whom,  considering  his  special  affection  to,  and  know- 
ledge in,  antiquities,  being  loth  to  omit  anything  which 
may  do  honour  to  his  memory,  I  shall  here  observe,  that 
for  his  parentage  he  was  the  son  of  Geffrey  Rous  of 
Warwick,  but  descended  of  the  Rouses  of  Brinklow  in. 
this  county ;  and  touching  his  education,  course  of  life, 
and  death,"have  transcribed  what  Bale  from  Leland  hath 
expressed  of  him." — Page  xxix.  There  is  also  a  MS.  in 
the  College  of  Arms,  and  another  belonging  to  the  Duke 
of  Manchester.  The  latter  was  transcribed  verbatim  et 
literatim  some  years  ago  as  a  kindness  to  the  late  Mr. 
Pickering,  by  our  valued  correspondent  the  REV.  L.  B. 
LARKING.  From  this  transcript  a  copy  was  written  out 
in  extenso  by  the  late  Mr.  Stapleton,  which  was  beauti- 
fully printed  by  Whittingham  at  least  ten  years  ago, 
with  all  the  portraits  and  arms  in  their  proper  colours. 
All  that  was  required  was  an  Introduction,  which  we 
believe  would  readily  have  been  prepared  by  one  most 
competent  to  the  task,  but  who  for  some  reason  was 
never  asked  to  undertake  it.  We  hope  it  may  still  be 
given  to  the  world,  and  wish  Mr.  Pickering  had  been 
spared  to  witness  its  publication.] 

Hon.  Anchitell  Grey.  —  Who  was  the  Hon. 
Anchitell  Grey,  compiler  of  Delates  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  in  10  vols.  8vo.,  1769  ?  To  what 
family  did  he  belong  ?  L.  J. 

[The  Hon.  Anchitell  Grey  belonged  to  the  Greys  of 
Groby,  and  was  the  second  son  of  Henry,  first  Earl  of 
Stamford.  Collins  (Peerage,  vol.  iii.  p.  359.)  states  that 
"  Anchitell  married  Mary  [the  pedigree  says  Anne], 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir  Henry  Willoughby,  of  Risley, 
in  Derbyshire,  Bart.,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Willoughby, 
who  died  unmarried;  and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who 
died  before  her  father."  In  1681,  he  was  Deputy-Lieute- 
nant in  the  count)-  of  Leicester;  is  mentioned  as  one  of 
the  Commissioners  of  Somerset  in  Clarendon's  Rebellion, 
vol.  iv.  p.  21.,  edit.  1849 ;  and  represented  the  town  of 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  278. 


Derby  for  thirty  years.  The  Debates  were  published  after 
his  death.  See  Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii.  p.  682., 
for  a  pedigree  of  the  family.] 

Lawrence  Holden. — Who  was  Lawrence  Holden, 
author  of  Twenty -two  Sermons  on  the  most  Interest- 
ing and  Important  Subjects  relative  to  the  Christian 
Faith  and  Practice,  published  in  1755  ?  He  ap- 
pears to  have  afterwards  published  An  Exposition 
of  the  Poetical  Boohs  of  Scripture.  He  is  described 
in  the  title-page  "  of  Maldon,  in  Essex." 

E.  H.  A. 

[Lawrence  Holden  was  an  Unitarian  minister  at  Mal- 
don, in  Essex,  born  1710,  died  1778.  Besides  his  Sermons, 
he  published  A  Paraphrase,  with  Notes  on  the  Books  of 
Job,  Psalms,  Proverbs,  and  Ecclesiastes,  London,  1763, 
4  vols.  8vo.;  Ditto  on  Isaiah,  1776,  2  vols.  8vo.  Mr. 
Orme,  in  his  Bibliotheca  Biblica,  speaking  of  the  Para- 
phrase, says,  "  This  is  one  of  the  worst  specimens  in  the 
English  language  of  paraphrastic  interpretation."  The 
Monthly  Review,  O.  S.,  vol.  xxxi.  p.  33.,  remarks,  "  To 
what  class  of  readers  this  performance  will  be  useful  or 
agreeable  we  really  know  not."  And  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Hartwell  Home  cautions  the  inexperienced  student  not 
to  purchase  it  on  account  of  the  very  low  price  at  which 
it  is  now  offered.] 

Dictionaries,  Cyclopcedias,  Sfc.  —  Can  you  in- 
form me  whether  there  has  been  any  recent  edi- 
tion of  Bailey's  Dictionary  ?  If  not,  which  is  the 
best  amongst  those  recently  published  for  general 
reference,  as  to  pronunciation,  derivation,  &c.  ? 
Also,^  which  is  the  best  Cyclopaedia  amongst  those 
now  in  vogue  (excepting,  of  course,  the  re-issue 
of  the  Britannica)  for  general  information  ? 

B.  A. 

t  [Th<Tbest  edition  of  Bailey's  Universal  Etymological  Dic- 
tionary, by  Dr.  Scott,  was  published  in  1772,  fol.  Among 
those  of  more  recent  date,  Dr.  Richardson's  may  be  ad- 
vantageously consulted  for  derivations ;  whilst  Dr.  Ogil- 
Vie's  will  be  found  useful  for  general  reference.  The 
best,  and  one  of  the  most  recent  of  the  Cyclopedias,  is 
Knight's  English  Cyclopaedia,  in  which  the  materials  of 
the  Penny  Cyclopcedia  have  been  remodelled,  so  as  to 
adapt  them  to  the  existing  state  of  knowledge.  The 
work,  when  completed,  will  consist  of  four  divisions,  Geo- 
graphy, Natural  History,  Biography,  Sciences  and  Arts.] 

"  To  te-he."— What  is  the  meaning  of  the  verb 
"to  te-he"  in  the  following  passage  of  Madame 
D  Arblay's  Diary,  under  the  year  1779  ?  — 

"  She  had  not  however  been  in  the  room  half  an  in- 
stant, ere  my  father  came  up  to  me ;  and  tapping  me  on 
the  shoulder,  said :  <  Fanny,  here's  a  lady  who  wishes  to 
speak  to  you.' 

"  I  curtsied  in  silence ;  she  too  curtsied,  and  fixed  her 

eyes  full  in  my  face ;  and  then,  tapping  me  with  her  fan, 

he  cried:  '  Come,  come— you  must  not  look  grave  upon 

"  Upon  this,  Ite-he'd;  she  now  looked  at  me  vet  more 
earnestly,  and,  after  an  odd  silence,  said  abruptly  •  «  But 
is  it  true?'  "  —  Vol.  i.  p.  143.,  edit.  1854. 

L. 

["To  te-hee"  is  a  cant  word,  meaning  «to  titter,"  to 
laugh  contemptuously  or  insolently.  It  will  be  found  in 
Ogilvie's  Imperial  Dictionary.] 


Allhallows.  —  While  speaking  of  the  word  hal- 
low as  obsolete,  I  was  told,  as  a  proof  of  its  being 
so,  that  all  churches  originally  dedicated  to  All- 
hallows  had  had  their  dedication  changed  to  All 
Saints.  Is  this  the  case  ?  F.  G.  C. 

Marlborough. 

[Our  correspondent  has  only  to  turn  to  the  Index  to 
the  Parishes  in  the  Population  Tables,  1852,  and  he  will 
find  thirteen  churches  in  England  still  named  All- 
hallows.] 


WAS    PRUSSIC    ACID    OBTAINED   FROM   BULI/S  BLOOD 
BY    THE    GREEKS  ? 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  12.  67.) 

The  Greeks  may  possibly  have  known  the 
noxious  quality  of  some  preparations  from  plants, 
as  the  cherry-laurel  and  bitter  almond,  the  active 
principle  of  which  is  hydrocyanic  (prussic)  acid. 
(Dioscorides,  i.  39.  50.,  iv.  147.  &c. ;  Pliny,  N.  H., 
xv.  7.  23.  &c.)  Their  priesthood  may  have  used 
something  of  the  kind  during  the  display  of  their 
oracular  powers.  ("  Pharmaceutica,"  by  W.  A. 
Greenhill,  M.  D.,  in  Smith's  Diet.  Antiq.}  They 
were  certainly  acquainted  with  many  vegetable 
and  animal,  and  even  with  some  mineral,  poisons ; 
such  as  were  readily  prepared  from  substances 
easily  obtainable.  Such  were  the  white  and 
black  hellebore,  described  by  Dioscorides  ;  the 
Aconitum,  or  wolf's  bane,  mentioned  also  by  Theo- 
phrastus  ;  the  Hyoscyamus,  or  henbane  ;  and  the 
Conium  maculatum,  or  common  hemlock  (used  in 
Athenian  executions),  which  were  probably  abun- 
dant on  the  waste  and  hilly  parts  of  Greece. 
Dioscorides  especially,  in  his  Alexipharmaca,  has 
given  a  great  number  of  different  poisons,  the 
principal  and  most  easily  identified  of  which  are, 
Cantharides ;  Ephemeron  (colchicum)  ,•  Aconitum  ; 
Cicuta  or  Conium  (hemlock) ;  Hyoscyamus  (hen- 
bane) ,•  Papaveris  liquor ;  Cerussa  (white  lead) 
Fungi;  Veratrum  album  (white  hellebore);  and 
Elaterium.  The  Alexipharmaca  appears  to  have 
been  pretty  accurately  transcribed,  with  some 
additions,  by  Aetius,  an  eminent  Greek  medical 
writer  of  the  fifth  or  sixth  century,  in  his  Biblia 
Tatrica  Hehkaideha,  in  which  (Tetr.  iv.  serm.  i. 
cap.  74.)  is  a  section  on  poisoning  by  bull's  blood, 
the  symptoms  mentioned  and  treatment  recom- 
mended being  almost  word  for  word  the  same  as 
in  Dioscorides.  It  is  singular,  however,  that  none 
of  the  poisons  treated  of  in  the  Alexipharmaca 
appear  to  have  prussic  acid  for  their  basis,  and  I 
am  inclined  strongly  to  doubt  whether  preparations 
containing  that  poison  were  generally  or  accu- 
rately known  to  Greek  physicians.  But  that  they 
knew  how  to  prepare  the  acid  from  bull's  blood, 
or  that,  if  they  did,  it,  should  have  been  used  in 
preference  to  many  other  poisons  far  more  readily 


FEB.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


obtainable,  appears  highly  improbable,  from  the 
absence  of  any  allusion  to  its  preparation  in 
medical  writers,  and  from  the  manner  in  which 
cases  of  poisoning  by  bull's  blood  are  related.  It 
may  be  useful  to  compare  some  of  these,  1.  Apol- 
lodorus  Atheniensis  (Biblioth.,  ed.  Heyne.  Getting. 
1803)  says  that  Pelias  wished  to  kill  Aison,  but 
the  latter  wished  to  kill  himself;  and  "  Qwiav 
€7riTcAo)j'  aSews  TOV  Tavpov  ai/j.a  ffiracrd^vos  airedavtv." 
(Conf.  Diodor.  Sic.,  B.  H.,  iv.  50.)  2.  Strabo 
(Geogr.,  ed.  Casauboni,  Amstel.  1707,  lib.  i. 
p.  106.)  speaks  of  Midas  as  "  aifia  ravpov  rriovra. ;  " 
and  3.  Herodotus  (iii.  15.)  uses  the  same  term, 
"  drank  bull's  Wood,"  of  Psammenitus. 

4.  The  various  allusions  to  the  death  of  The- 
mistocles  by  this  poison  are  equally  strong  against 
Niebuhr's  hypothesis ;   Aristoph.,  Equites,  83,  4., 
putting  into  the  mouth  of  Nicias  an  allusion  to 
this  event,  uses  the  same  phraseology,  "  oT,ua  rav- 
peiov   TTteTj/.      Similarly,   Plutarch,  who   adds  that 
this  was  the  common  report  (o  TTO\VS  \6yos)  as  to 
the  cause  of  Themistocles'  death,   but  that  some 
thought  "^cfp/uMCDP  e^/iepop."    The  language,  how- 
ever, of  Diodorus,  if  he  could  be  trusted,  would 
be  far  more  to  the  purpose.     In   lib.  xi.  c.  ,58. 
(referred  to  by  Grote,  v.  p.  386.  note,  who,  by 
the  way,  as  Dr.  Smith  in  the  case  of  Psammenitus, 
appears  to  find  no  difficulty  in   the  account  of 
poisoning  by  bull's  blood)  he  says,  "  ffQayuureevros 
Se  TOV  Tavpov,   Kal  T&V  opKwv  yevo/LLevcov,  rbv  &f/j.i<TTO- 
K\ea  Kv\iitd  TOV  afyiaroy  irX-^pdaaavTa  eWre?;/,"  and  died 
immediately.     Here,  as  in  the  case  of  Aison,  the 
blood  appears  to  have  been  drunk  during  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  animal,  from  which  it  was  drawn  in  a  cup; 
there  is  no  intimation  whatever  of  the  long  process 
of  converting  the  blood  into  prussic  acid. 

5.  The  only  other  case  I  am  acquainted  with  is 
that  of  Hannibal,  of  whom  Plutarch  says  {Life  of 
T.  Q.  Flamininus,  ed.  Bryani,  vol.  ii.  p.  426.)  that 
some  persons  asserted  that  in  imitation  of  The- 
mistocles and  Midas  he  "  drank  bull's  blood."     An 
account  of  these  and  similar  passages,  differing 
materially  from  Niebuhr's,  and  equally  opposed 
to  the  one  adopted  (p.  67.)  from  Dioscorides,  re- 
quires examination.     It  is  to  be  found  in  a  note 
of  Brunck  or  Bothe,  on  a  fragment  of  a  lost  play 
of  Sophocles,  variously  asserted  to  be  the  CEgeus 
and  the  Helena  (last  vol.,  Lips.  1806).     The  frag- 
ment, as  given  by  the  German  editors,  consists  of 
two  lines  only,  and  has  in  the  former  the  words 
"Trance  Tavpiov  Tnelv,"  which  the  Scholiast  on  Ari- 
stophanes,  Eq.   83.,  attributes  to  the    Helena   of 
Sophocles  (followed  by  the  editor  of  Dioscorides, 
Argent.   1523),   and   reads   instead   "  afpa   Tavpov 
y  e'KTrieto;  "  in  reference  to  which  reading  Brunck 
quotes  Eustathius  to  show  that  Sophocles  referred 
to  a  river,  Taurus,  and  adds  : 

^ "  Observat  vetus  interpres  Comici  e  Symmacho,  opi- 
nioncm  de  epoto  taurino  sanguine,  quo  sibi  mortem  con- 
sciverit  Themistocles,  e  male  intellecto  Sophoclis  loco 


ortam  esse.  Nempe  Trw/xa  -ravpiov  pro  taurino  sanguine 
acceperunt,  unde  al^a  ex  glossa  intrusum  fuisse  vide- 
tur." 

But,  allowing  the  possibility  of  the  corruption, 
contended  for  taking  place  during  Sophocles'  life 
(to  say  the  least,  highly  improbable),  several 
cogent  objections  to  the  conclusion  based  on  it 
readily  occur.  I  will  only  mention  three. 

1.  Herodotus,  a  younger  cotemporary  of  So- 
phocles, had  probably  never  seen  the  CEgeus  (or 
Helena)  at  the  time  he  compiled  the  materials  for 
his  account  of  Egypt.     If  he  had,  is  it  probable 
that  he  should  have  misread  it,  misunderstood  his 
own  false  reading,  or  wilfully  forged  from  it  his 
account  of  the  death  of  Psammenitus,  to  whom  it 
probably  had  not  the  remotest  reference  ? 

2.  Is  it  credible  that  Aristophanes  should  have, 
ignorantly  or  wilfully,  made  the  same  alteration 
and  misapplication  of  these  lines  (which  possibly 
Sophocles  never  wrote  at  all),  and  have  based  on 
them  his  allusion  to  the  manner  of  Themistocles' 
death,  when  he  must  have  had  several  independent 
accounts    of    that    event   to   work    upon  ?      He 
brought  out  the  Equites,  containing  that  allusion, 
in  424  B.C.,  nearly  twenty  years  before  the  death 
of  Sophocles  (the  unwitting  cause  of  such  mis- 
takes), who  probably  was  present  at  the  repre- 
sentation,   and   when,    therefore,   there  was    full 
opportunity  for  the  mistake  to  be  corrected.     It 
is  most  probable  Aristophanes  adopted  the  po- 
pular belief,  otherwise  the  words  of  Nicias  (Eq.  83, 
4.)  would  have  been  unintelligible  to  the  audience ; 
and  that  belief  was  not  likely  to  be  founded  on  a 
corrupted  line  of  Sophocles,  which  probably  had 
no  reference  to  Themistocles.     According,  how- 
ever, to  the   German  commentator,  and  his  old 
authority  (the  vetus  interpres),  the  death  of  Psam- 
menitus   in  Herodotus,    and   of  Themistocles    in 
Aristophanes,  were  both  alike  compassed,  during 
Sophocles'  life,  from  a  corrupted  and  misunder- 
stood line  of  that  poet ! 

3.  Allowing  this  singular  supposition,  whence 
did  Pliny  and  Dioscorides  derive  their  ideas  re- 
specting the    modus  operandi  of  bull's  blood   as 
poison  ?     Whence  did  the  latter  draw  his  account 
of  the  symptoms  produced  by  it  ?     Did  they  both 
invent  ?      Their  testimony  appears   to   be   inde- 
pendent, as  they  refer  not  to  each  other. 

On  the  whole,  Niebuhr's  supposition  is  more 
plausible  than  that  of  the  Sophoclean  annotator. 
But  in  any  case  they  derive  no  assistance  from 
each  other.  If  Pliny,  Dioscorides,  and  Aetius, 
either  purposely  or  mistakenly,  intend  something 
different  when  they  speak  of  bull's  blood,  the 
symptoms  of  poisoning,  and  treatment  they  advise, 
prove  that  it  is  not  prussic  acid.  Or  if  they,  to- 
gether with  Aristophanes,  Herodotus,  Diodorus, 
Athenodorus,  and  Strabo,  blindly  copied  from  each 
other  the  mistake  attributed  to  them,  can  their 
knowledge  of  chemistry  have  been  very  accurate  ? 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  278. 


Or  was  it  probably  far  behind  that  of  the  gene- 
rality of  Greeks  ? 

Either  hypothesis  in  fact,  considered  with  re- 
ference to  the  other  (and  Niebuhr's  per  SB), 
appears  self- contradictory.  F.  J.  L.,  B.A. 


SANCTE    BELL   AT    CLAPTON. 

(Vol.  x.,  pp.  332.  434.) 

The  REV.  DR.  ROCK  has  kindly  sent  me  the 
following  remarks,  and  allowed  me  to  use  them  : 

"  The  interpretation  of  MR.  WARD  is  very  in- 
genious, but  I  do  not  fall  in  with  it ;  before  offering 
you  my  ideas  of  it,  I  must  call  to  your  attention  a 
curious  passage  from  The  Rites  of  Durham,  lately 
republished  by  the  Surtees  Society  : 

" '  Every  Sonnday  in  the  yere  there  was  a  sermon 
prechecl  in  the  Galleley  at  afternonne,  from  one  of  the 
clocke  till  iij  ;  and  at  xii  of  the  clock  the  great  bell  of 
the  Galleley  was  toulled,  every  Sonnedaie  iij  quarters  of 
an  houre,  and  ronng  the  forth  quarter  till  one  of  the 
clock,  that  all  the  people  of  the  towne  myght  have 
warnvng  to  come  and  here  the  worde  of  God  preched.' 
—  P.  33. 

"  Again,  you  may  perhaps  know,  that  the  high 
mass  or  parochial  mass  for  Sunday  was  celebrated 
immediately  after  undern  or  tierce,  which  canonical 
hour  began  at  our  9  A.M.,  and  as  it  took  not  more 
than  ten  minutes  or  so,  the  parochial  mass  may 
be  said  to  have  begun  at  nine  o'clock,  and  would 
be  over  a  little  after  ten  o'clock.  From  church 
people  went  home  to  their  meals;  and  as  mid-day 
was  then  a  somewhat  late  hour  for  dining,  we  may 
be  sure  that  almost  every  one  had  by  that  time 
done  his  dinner,  and  his  servants  had  cleared  the 
things  away. 

*'  What  used  to  be  the  practice  at  Durham  I 
think  used  to  be  followed  in  most  parish  churches, 
and  some  kind  or  other  of  instruction  was  every 
Sunday  given  in  the  afternoon.  To  warn  the  parish 
of  the  sermon  time  a  bell  was  rung,  perhnps  in  the 
country  at  twelve  o'clock,  perhaps  in  the  towns 
at  one  o'clock.  The  first  ringing  was  on  the  signa, 
or  large  bells;  the  last  quarter  of  the  hour's  ring- 
ing was  on  the  smaller  bell,  the  sancte  bell ;  and 
as  the  instruction  was  calculated  to  be  for  the 
poor,  for  servants,  for  those  particularly  set  at 
liberty  from  their  household  duties  after  their 
masters'  meal  of  the  day  was  over,  very  properly 
was  the  instruction  called  ghostly  food,  with  which 
these  poor,  these  servants,  were  to  be  fed.  Hence, 
to  my  thinking,  of  what  is  called  the  ting-tang 
was  it  said  '  servis  clamo  cibandis.'  " 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Eectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 


ARCHBISHOP    LEIGHTON  AND  PROVOST    AIKENHEAD. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  106.) 

In  reply  to  your  correspondent  C.  W.  BING- 
HAM'S  request,  I  send  you  copies  of  the  "  humo- 
rous poem "  wanted.  In  that  very  curious  col- 
lection of  Scottish  Pasquils  and  Lampoons  [edited 
by  James  Maidment],  three  vols.  12mo.,  1827- 
28,  and  which  consisted  of  only  "  sixty  copies," 
printed  chiefly  for  "  private  circulation  "  by  the 
late  John  Stevenson,  bookseller,  in  Edinburgh,  I 
find  as  follows : 

"  Epigram  on  Provost  Aikenhead. 

That  which  is  said,  is  falsely  said, 
To  wit,  his  head  of  aiken  timber  made ; 
For  had  his  head  been  but  composed  so, 
His  fyrie  nose  had  burnt  it  long  ago."  * 

Again,  upon  looking  into  that  highly  interesting 
but  rather  neglected  work,  entitled  — 

"  Analecta  Scotica ;  collections  illustrative  of  the  Civil, 
Ecclesiastical,  and  Literary  History  of  Scotland,  chiefly 
from  original  MSS.  [Edited  by  James  Maidment],  2  vols. 
8vo.,  1834-37." 

I  discover  there  another  version  of  the  "  Epi- 
gram," together  with  "  His  Apologie,"  said  to  be 
printed  for  the  first  time  from  a  MS.  formerly 
belonging  to  Wodrow,  the  historian  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland.  It  is  entitled : 

"  Verses  by  Bishop  Leighton  upon  David  Aikenhead,  Lord- 
Provost  of  Edinburgh. 

That  quhilk  his  name  pretends  (is  falsly  said) 
To  wit  that  of  ane  aike  his  head  is  made,  - 
For  if  that  it  had  been  composed  soe 
His  fyrie  nose  had  flaim'd  it  long  agoe. 

His  Apologie. 

Come  muses  al,  help  me  to  overcome 

This  thing  which  som  ill  mynded  muse  hes  done, 

For  sure  the  furies,  and  no  sacred  muse 

Hes  caught  madde  braines  such  patrones  to  abuse ; 

Bot  since  the  fault  comitted  is  so  great, 

It  is  the  greater  honour  to  remitt. 

For  if  great  Jove  should  punish  everie  cryme, 

His  quiver  emptie  wold  become  in  tyme ; 

Therfore,  some  tytnes  he  fearful  thunder  sends, 

Som  tymes  sharpe  arrowes  on  offenders  spends, 

Som  tymes  aganis  he  swan-lyke  doth  appeare, 

Or  in  a  showre  of  crystall  waters  cleare. 

Fooles  scorne  Apollo  for  his  glistering  beams, 

Lykwayes  the  Muses  for  their  sacred  sti-eames, 

Bot  as  the^y  doe,  so  may  you  eike  despyse 

These  scorners ;  for  quhy  ?  egales  catch  no  fives ; 

Fooles  attribute  to  you  a  fierie  nose ; 

Bot  fyre  consumeth  paper,  I  suppose ; 

Therfoir  your  lordship  wold  seeme  voyd  of  fyre 

If  that  a  "paper  doe  dispell  your  ayre ; 

And  if  that  this  remeid  doe  stand  insteid, 

Then  shall  a  lawrell  croune  your  Aikenheid. 

*  To  this  jeu  d'esprit  is  prefixed  this  notice :  "  Robert 
Leighton,  after  Bishop  of  Dunblane,  was  extruded  the 
College  of  Edinburgh  for  this  epigram  on  Provost  Aiken- 
liead.'" 


FEB.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


Now,  since  its  thus  (your  lordship  if  it  please), 
Accept  ane  triple  cure  for  ane  disease. 

Mn.  R.  LICHTOUNE.* 


Edinburgh. 


T.  G.  S. 


Your  correspondent  says  there  is  still  in  existence 
a  humorous  poem  on  Dr.  Aikenhead,  Warden  of 
the  College  of  Edinburgh,  which  Leighton  (after- 
wards the  archbishop)  wrote  when  he  was  an 
undergraduate  ;  and  a  wish  is  expressed  to  see  the 
document. 

There  was  no  such  person  as  "  Dr.  Aikenhead, 
Warden  of  the  College."  The  subject  of  Leigh- 
ton's  epigram  was  "  David  Aikenhead,  Provost  or 
Chief  Magistrate  of  the  city  for  many  years,"  who 
was  by  no  means  popular,  for  many  reasons,  and 
particularly  because  in  the  year  1620  he  had  con- 
trived to  have  Patrick  Sands  appointed  Principal 
of  the  College,  for  no  better  reason  than  that  he 
was  married  to  the  sister  or  daughter  of  Aikenhead. 
The  lines  in  question  may  be  found  in  the  second 
volume  of  Mr.  David  Laing's  second  series  of  Fu- 
gitive Scottish  Poetry  of  the  seventeenth  Century. 
It  is  proper  to  state,  for  the  information  of  English 
readers,  that  the  Scottish  word  aiken  means  oaken. 
Here  are  the  original  lines  : 

"  Upon  the  Provost  of  Edinburgh. 

That  which  his  name  pretends  is  falsely  said, 
To  wit,  that  of  an  aike  his  head  is  made ; 
For  if  that  it  had  been  composed  so, 
His  fiery  nose  had  flam'd  it  long  ago." 

It  has  commonly  been  said  that  Leighton  was 
rusticated  for  ridiculing  the  chief  magistrate. 
This  does  not  appear  to  have  been  the  case ;  for  he 
was  matriculated  as  a  student  in  Nov.  1627,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  M.  A.  in  1631,  at 
the  same  time  with  a  large  number  who  had 
entered  on  their  studies  along  with  him.  The 
culprit,  it  is  said,  was  doomed  to  apologise  in 
verse  for  the  offensive  lines. 

The  Apologie,  printed  also  by  Mr.  Laing,  ex- 
tends to  twenty-four  lines,  evidently  written  after 
Leighton  had  obtained  his  degree  of  Master. 
Neither  the  original  provocation  nor  the  apolo- 
getical  verses  can  be  fairly  represented  as  having 
any  claim  to  humour  or  wit,  or  any  merit  whatever. 

S.  T.  P. 

Edinburgh  College. 

*  "  Leighton's  estimable  character  is  admitted  even  by 
those  whose  religious  opinions  did  not  coincide  Avith  his 
own,  —  a  circumstance  very  remarkable,  as  usually  such 
differences  produce  the  most  unchristirm-like  hostility. 
He  was  Bishop  of  Dunblane,  and  thereafter  of  Glasgow.'"' 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Fading  of  Positives. — I  am  glad  to  see  that  DR.  DIA- 
MOND'S attention  is  directed  to  the  subject  of  the  fading 
of  positives.  I  have  myself  suffered  from  the  same  an- 
noyance. He  justly  remarks,  that  hyposulphite  of  soda, 
not  being  sufficiently  washed  out,  is  a  fertile  source  of 
future  decay.  But  I  have  often  not  only  washed,  but 
subjected  the  positives  to  heavy  pressure  between  blot- 
ting-paper, after  each  washing, 'two  or  three  times  over, 
and  the  result  has  been  far  from  certain.  Since  I  have 
discontinued  the  use  of  ammonio-nitrate,  and  used  simply 
nitrate  of  silver  upon  albumenized  paper,  I  have  had 
greater  success,  so  far  as  the  period  of  time  has  gone. 
DR.  DIAMOND'S  caution  respecting  paste  should  be  borne 
in  mind.  I  have  generally  found  that  positives  fade  at 
those  portions  which  come  in  contact  with  the  card-board, 
before  the  other  parts  which  have  not  been  touched  by 
the  paste :  not  so  with  gum,  which  appears  to  be  a  per- 
fectly safe  substance ;  as  those  which  are  mounted  with 
it,  which  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  observing,  fade 
uniformly,  without  reference  to  the"  portions  which  are 
gummed.  Whether  or  not  the  bleaching  chemicals 
alluded  to  by  DR.  DIAMOND  being  used  in  the  card-board 
are  a  cause  of  decay  to  the  positive,  is  an  interesting  and 
important  inquiry.  Where  positives  are  mounted  by 
connecting  the  entire  back  of  the  picture  to  the  card- 
board, I  can  imagine  that  it  may  be  a  cause  of  future 
fading;  but  I  have  always  mounted  mine  by  merely 
gumming  the  edges  to  the  card-boards,  and  subjecting 
them  to  pressure,  and  yet  am  annoyed  by  the  same  un- 
certainties. Any  photographer  who  has  experienced 
continued  and  uniform  success  in  the  preservation  of 
positives,  would  be  conferring  a  great  benefit  by  stating 
what  method  has  been  pursued  to  effect  this  desirable 
result.  E.  K. 

Photographic  Copies  of  Raphael  Drawings  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  71.).  — In  reply  to  your  correspondent  R.'D.'s  Queries 
regarding  the  method  of  making  the  negatives  of  the 
Raphael  drawings,  I  beg  to  state  that  they  were  made  in 
the  camera,  and  not  by  superposition. 

C.  THURSTON  THOMPSON. 

1.  Campden  Hill  Terrace,  Kensington. 

Photographic  Exchange  Society.  —  This  Society,  which 
we  have  no  doubt  will  be  the  first  of  many  similar  asso- 
ciations, has  at  length  been  formed.  It  consists  of  twenty 
members :  among  whom  are  the  names  of  Messrs.  Currey, 
Delamotte,  Eaton,  Forrester,  Kater,  Mackinlay,  Major, 
Pollock,  Lake  Price,  Roslyn,  Thorns,  Sir  W.  Newton ; 
The  Ladies  Nevill;  Drs.  Diamond,  Mansell,  Percy,  &c. 
The  Rev.  J.  R.  Major  is  the  Hon.  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 
The  subscription  is  a  merely  trifling  one  of  five  shillings 
per  annum,  to  cover  the  expenses  incidental  to  the  ex- 
change. The  great  and  obvious  advantage  of  such  asso- 
ciation is,  that  every  member  receives  nineteen  different 
pictures  in  return  for  the  one  which  such  member  con- 
tributes. 


FaircJiild  Lecture  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  66/).  — The  Fair- 
child  Lecture,  from  1768  to  1783,  was  preached 
wholly,  or  nearly  so,  by  Dr.  Morell ;  in  1789  by 
Dr.  De  Salis ;  and  from  1790  to  1804  by  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Ayscough.  H.  E. 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  278. 


Bishops  in  Chess  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  126.).  —  I  can 
throw  no  light  upon  this  subject,  and  indeed  Sir 
F.  Madden  seems  to  have  settled  the  question  ; 
but  it  reminds  me  of  &jeu  d'  esprit  of  Mr.  Dudley 
North  in  the  House  of  Commons,  which  I  myself 
heard  many  years  ago,  and  which  may  amuse  some 
of  your  readers. 

During  the  progress  of  the  bill  through  Parlia- 
ment for  the  establishment  of  colonial  prelates, 
some  opposition  was  apprehended;  and  Mr.  North, 
being  asked  to  support  the  measure,  replied,  "I 
will  certainly  attend  if  you  wish  it,  but  I  protest 
I  never  met  a  black  bishop  except  at  chess." 

BRAYBROOK.E. 

Monastery  of  Nutcelle  (Vol.  x.,  p.  287.).  —  This 
monastery,  to  which  Winfrid,  the  Anglo-Saxon 
missionary  (afterwards  called  Boniface),  once  be- 
longed, is,  I  believe,  Nutwell  in  Devon  :  thisxplace 
is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Exe,  a  few 
miles  from  Exmouth. 

I  am  not  able  to  give  any  particulars  of  Nut- 
well  as  an  abbey,  and  I  have  no  work  of  reference 
by  me  which  would  supply  the  information.  I 
can  at  present  only  state  that  at  the  dissolution  a 
portion  at  least  of  IsTutwell  was  granted  by  Ed- 
ward VI.  to  one  of  the  family  of  Prideaux  ;  the 
original  grant  under  the  great  seal  is  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  George  Prideaux  of  Plymouth. 
As  Crediton  was  the  birthplace  of  Winfrid  (alias 
Boniface),  it  seems  far  more  probable  that  his 
monastery  was  situated  in  the  same  district,  and 
on  the  bank  of  the  same  river,  than  in  the  more 
distant  locality  of  Netley. 


Use  of  the  Term  "  vaccinated"  in  1725  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  62.).  —  It  would  be  desirable  to  obtain  expla- 
nation whether  the  precise  word  "vaccinated"  does 
really  occur  in  Byrom's  MS.  Journal,  in  his  notice 
of  the  paper  communicated  to  the  Royal  Society 
by  Mr.  Claudius  Amyand,  Sergeant  Surgeon,  in 
1725. 

Byrom's  MS.  Journal  is  stated  in  his  editor's 
introduction  (p.  viii.)  to  be  "  shrouded  in  the  ob- 
scurity of  his  own  shorthand,"  and  to  have  been 
"  hitherto  unintelligible."  If  the  word  there 
written  is  obscure,  but  its  meaning  obvious,  a  more 
recent  synonyme  may  have  been  introduced, 
without  considering  explanation  necessary. 

It  is  admitted  that  Jenner's  merit  lay  in  the 
scientific  application  of  results  known  practically 
to  be  preventatives  by  milkers,  as  your  corre- 
spondent mentions.  They  were  probably  known 
far  beyond  Jenner's  range,  and  long  before  his 
time.  I  can  speak  to  such  results  having  come 
within  the  observation  of  a  Cheshire  gentleman 
who  died  in  1753,  and  who  had  been  informed 
of  them  shortly  after  settling  on  his  estate  in 
Prestbury  parish,  in  or  about  1740. 

LANCASTRIENSIS. 


English  Bishops"  Mitres  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  87.  227.). 
— If  the  following  brief  notices  be  worth  inserting 
in  a  quiet  corner  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  they  are  perfectly 
at  the  worthy  Editor's  service. 

Bishops  wore  their  mitres  at  the  coronations 
of  Henry  VIII.,  Edward  VI.,  Queen  Mary,  and 
Queen  Elizabeth.  At  that  of  James  I.  they  wore 
their  rochets,  and  therefore,  most  probably,  their 
square  caps.  At  the  coronation  of  Charles  I.  the 
account  given  of  that  ceremony  is  not  sufficiently 
explicit  to  say  whether  or  not  mitres  were  worn 
on  that  occasion.  The  Archbishop,  after  the  Re- 
cognition, invested  himself  "  in  pontificalibus." 
Whether  this  term  is  to  be  received  in  its  full 
signification,  in  reference  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
ritual,  or  simply  as  a  conventional  term  signifying 
that  the  bishops  were  in  their  proper  ecclesiastical 
habits,  is  not  quite  clear.  The  ceremony  was  per- 
formed as  at  Edward  VI.'s  coronation,  according* 
to  the  form  agreeable  to  the  use  of  the  Reformed 
Church  of  England.  In  the  ceremonial  of  Ed- 
ward's coronation  the  same  term  is  used,  and  the 
bishops  wore  their  mitres. 

At  the  coronation  of  Charles  II.  the  bishops 
wore  their  rochets ;  as  also  at  the  coronation  of 
James  II.,  with  their  square  caps  in  their  hands. 
At  the  coronation  of  William  and  Mary  they  wore 
their  rochets  and  caps.  The  bishops  wore  their 
caps  at  Queen  Anne's  coronation.  At  the  corona- 
tions of  George  I.,  George  II.,  and  George  III. 
they  carried  their  caps  in  their  hands,  and  put 
them  on  at  the  time  the  peers  put  on  their  coro- 
nets, immediately  after  the  "  crowning.*'  Had  the 
bishops  worn  their  mitres  at  the  coronation  of 
George  III.,  the  circumstance  would  not  have 
escaped  the  observation  of  Leake  (afterwards 
Garter),  who  was  present  at  the  ceremony,  and 
who  has  left  a  very  particular  account  in  manu- 
script of  the  various  costumes  worn  on  that  occa- 
sion. It  needs  scarcely  be  remarked,  that  at  the 
coronations  which  have  happened  during  the  pre- 
sent century,  the  bishops  wore  their  caps,  which 
they  put  on  when  the  peers  put  on  their  coronets. 
THOS.  WM.  KING,  YORK  HERALD. 

College  of  Arms. 

Earthenware  Vessels  found  in  the  Foundations  of 
Buildings  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  386.  434.  516. ;  Vol.  xi., 
p.  74.). — I  do  not  think  any  of  your  correspondents 
have  offered  a  satisfactory  solution  of  this  curious 
subject,  for  it  seems  to  me  improbable  that  jugs 
would  be  employed  either  as  acoustic  instruments, 
or  to  hold  the  ashes  of  the  dead,  or  for  the  purpose 
of  strengthening  foundations. 

In  Cambridge  they  are  very  frequently  found  in 
digging  up  the  foundations  of  old  houses,  not  em- 
bedded in  the  masonry,  but  lying  in  the  soil  below 
the  basement  floor  ;  they  are  generally  of  the  type 
known  as  Bellarmines,  or  Grey-beards,  and  my 
attention  has  been  called  at  different  times  to 


FEB.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


153 


probably  two  dozen  of  them  dug  up  in  the  found- 
ations of  old  houses  in  King's  Parade,  Trinity 
Street,  and  other  sites.  I  remember  seeing  some 
very  fine  and  capacious  ones  in  the  rooms  of  a 
Fellow  of  Caius  College,  which  he  informed  me 
were  found  in  digging  the  foundations  of  the  new 
buildings  lately  added  to  that  college  ;  and  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  held  here 
last  July,  quite  a  regiment  of  them  was  exhibited 
in  the  very  interesting  local  museum  formed  on 
that  occasion,  not  varying  so  much  in  shape  as 
capacity.  Now  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  these 
jugs  were  used  for  the  obvious  purpose  of  jugs, 
and  that  they  were  filled  with  some  generous 
beverage,  with  which  success  or  prosperity  was 
drunk  to  the  commencing  edifice,  and  that  then 
these  vessels  were  either  thrown  promiscuously  into 
the  open  foundations,  or  built  up  in  the  masonry. 
This  proceeding  would  be  somewhat  analogous  to 
our  present  custom  of  depositing  coins,  &c.  in  such 
positions;  and  also  to  another  custom,  now  dying 
out,  of  throwing  out  of  the  window,  or  against  the 
wall,  the  wine-glass  or  other  vessel  out  of  which 
some  peculiarly  cherished  toast  has  been  drunk. 

I  do  not  assert  this  as  a  conclusive  explanation 
of  this  curious  subject,  but  merely  suggest  it  as  a 
more  obvious  solution  than  any  which  have  yet 
been  offered.  NORRIS  DECK. 

Cambridge. 

Lay  Preachers  (Vol.  x.T  p.  532.). — Is  JUVERNA 
sure  that  he  is  right  in  asserting  that  "  no  layman 
was  ever  permitted  to  preach  in  any  college, 
chapel,  or  in  any  other  church  in  the  united  king- 
dom?" I  have  heard  it  stated,  and  I  believe 
correctly,  though  I  am  not  able  at  this  moment 
to  give  the  authority,  that  the  Universities  had 
power  to  license  laymen  as  preachers,  and  that 
the  University  of  Cambridge  especially  had  often 
done  so.  Others  of  your  clerical  readers  will 
perhaps  elucidate  the  matter.  The  Canons  make 
constant  reference  to  the  preachers  licensed  by 
the  Universities.  AN  OXFORD  B.C.L. 

Meaning  of  "  worth  "  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  584.).  —  If 
the  etymology  and  primitive  meaning  of  this  word 
are  correctly  given  by  BROCTUNA,  how  singular  is 
the  effect  on  the  well-known  line  of  Pope  : 

"  Worth  makes  the  man,  and  want  of  it  the  fellow." 

The  poet,  using  the  word  in  its  secondary  and 
usual  sense,  means  that  virtue  is  the  true  dis- 
tinction between  man  and  man  ;  but  according  to 
the  primary  sense,  he  would  say  the  exact  con- 
trary, viz.,  that  riches  were  the  only  real  dis- 
tinction. STYLITES. 

"  Our  means  secure  MS"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  592.).  —  It 
is  proposed  to  replace  secure  by  recuse ;  an  inge- 
nious suggestion,  if  the  original  word  must  be 
rejected.  But  is  this  the  case?  No  doubt,  if 


taken  in  the  sense  of  assurance,  the  word  secure 
falsifies  the  meaning  of  the  passage  ;  but  may  it 
not  be  taken  in  the  classical  sense  of  "  make  us 
careless,"  "  put  us  off  our  guard  ?  "  The  adjective 
secure  is  notoriously  used  so,  — 

"And  Gideon  .  .  .  smote  the  host;  for  the  host 
was  secure."  —  Judges,  viii.  11. 

The  meaning  of  the  whole  passage  would  then 
be,- 

"  I  stumbled  when  I  saw,  therefore  perhaps  shall  walk 
firmly  now  that  I  am  blind.  Our  advantages  often  make 
us  careless,  and  our  defects  become  advantages." 

STYLITES. 

Cardinals'  red  Hat  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  105.).  —  The 
red  hat  was  given  to  cardinals  by  Pope  Inno- 
cent IV.,  in  the  first  Council  of  Lyons,  held  in 
1245,  to  signify  by  that  colour  that  they  should 
be  always  ready  to  shed  their  blood  in  defence  of 
the  Church.  Boniface  VIII.  gave  them  the  pur- 
ple cloak,  though  by  some  this  is  attributed  to 
Paul  II.  in  1464.  Paul  III.,  who  was  elected 
pope  in  1534,  ordained  that  they  should  wear  a 
red  cap,  which  privilege,  however,  he  confined  to 
those  who  were  not  of  any  religious  order  ;  but 
Gregory  XIV.  extended  it  to  the  latter.  F.  C.  H. 

First  Book  printed  in  New  England  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  87.).  —  The  first  book  printed  in  any  part  of 
what  is  now  the  United  States,  was 

"The  Psalms  in  Metre,  faithfully  translated  for  the 
use,  edification,  and  comfort  of  the  saints  in  publick  and 
private,  especially  in  New  England,  1640." 

It  was  printed  in  crown  8vo.,  pp.  300.  A  second 
edition  was  printed  in  1647.  This  book  was 
printed  by  Stephen  Daye,  at  Cambridge,  in  Massa- 
chusetts. Daye  was  born  in  London,  and  served 
an  apprenticeship  to  a  printer  there.  One  thing 
about  the  first  edition  of  this  book  is  very  singular  : 
the  word  "  Psalm  "  is  printed  as  it  is  spelt  at  this 
time  at  the  head  of  every  left-hand  page,  but  at 
the  head  of  every  right-hand  page  it  is  spelt 
"  Psalme."  This  book  was  at  first  called  The  Bay 
Psalm-booh,  but  afterwards  The  New  England 
Version  of  the  Psalms.  A  full  account  of  this 
book,  and  of  the  various  other  publications  of 
Stephen  Daye,  may  be  found  at  pp.  227—234.  of 
vol.  i.  of  Thomas's  History  of  Printing  in  America. 

The  claim  of  this  book  to  be  considered  as  the 
first  that  was  printed  in  any  part  of  the  American 
continent  north  of  Mexico  is  not  disputed. 

At  p.  87.  Vol.  xi.  "  N.  &  Q.,"  the  date  of  its 
publication  is  quoted  as  1646  ;  it  should  be  1640. 
Printing  was  introduced  into  Mexico  and  other 
Spanish  provinces  in  America  many  years  before 
the  settlement  of  any  of  the  English  colonies  in 
that  continent.  PISHEY  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 

Baker's  Dozen  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  88.).  — In  that 
rare  "Tragi-Comedie "  The  Witch,  written  by 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  278. 


Thomas  Middleton    about    1620,   Firestone   say 3 
to  his  mother,  the  witch : 

*'  May  you.  not  have  one  o'clock  in  to  the  dozen,  Mother  ? 
Witch.  No. 

Firestone.  Your  spirits  are  then  more  unconscionable 
than  bakers." 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 
Stoke  Newington. 

"  The  Woodweele  sang,  and  wold  not  cease"  frc. 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  87.).  —  E.  A.  B.  will  find  the  stanza 
commencing  with  the  above  line  in  the  old  ballad 
of  "  Robin  Hood  and  Guy  of  Gisborne,"  printed 
in  Percy's  Reliques,  Ritson's  Robin  Hood,  &c. 

The  woodweele  is  said  by  Percy  to  be  "  the 
golden  ouzel,  a  bird  of  the  thrush  kind." 

J.  K.  R.  W. 

Nuns  acting  as  Priests  in  the  Mass  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  47.).  —  The  probability  is,  that,  at  the  time  of 
the  Reformation,  the  nuns  being  left  without  a 
priest,  "  n'ayant  pas  de  pretre,"  consoled  them- 
selves in  some  measure  for  the  loss  of  the  real 
mass,  by  saying  what  used  to  be  called  a  "  Missa 
Sicca,"  or,  in  fact,  no  mass  at  all,  as  the  Consecra- 
tion and  Communion  were  omitted,  and  merely 
the  preparatory  prayers  said  as  far  as  the  Secret, 
and  of  those  after  the  Consecration  only  the  Pater 
Noster  and  some  of  the  concluding  prayers.  This 
substitute  for  a  real  mass  used  often  to  be  said  at 
sea,  as  it  was  daily  before  St.  Louis ;  but  it  has 
long  been  condemned  and  gone  into  disuse.  Your 
correspondent  seems  to  think  that  the  nuns  of  the 
Convent  of  St.  Catherine  still  continue  this  prac- 
tice-. The  extract  he  gives,  however,  does  not 
warrant  that  inference,  but  appears  to  allude 
merely  to  a  temporary  expedient  in  the  absence 
of  a  chaplain.  F.  C.  H. 

Osberris  Life  of  Odo  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  45.).  —  It 
seems  very  difficult  to  ascertain  of  what  See 
St.  Odo  was  bishop  previously  to  his  translation 
to  Canterbury.  Sherborne  and  Wilton  are  men- 
tioned ;  but  the  curious  old  English  Martyrologe 
says  that  he  was  first  made  Bishop  of  Wells. 

F.  C.  H. 

Husbandman  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  86.).  —  The  original 
signification  of  this  term  is  "  the  head  of  any 
house"  (A.-S.  hup,  "  ahouse,"  and  banba,  "bond"), 
"  the  man  who  binds  or  keeps  together  the  family." 
In  its  technical  meaning  it  corresponds  to  the 
small  tenant  farmer  of  the  present  day.  Thus,  in 
a  chapter  on  "  heriots "  in  the  Scotch  law,  it  is 
stipulated  that  a  heriot  should  be  taken  from  a 
husbandman,  only  provided  he  be  tenant  of  the 
eighth  part  of  a  davate  of  land  or  more,  a  dacate 
being  as  much  as  would  employ  four  ploughs  of 
eight  oxen  each.  Again,  in  one  of  the  statutes  of 
David  II.,  rectors,  vicars,  religious,  and  husband- 
men are  classed  together.  These  instances,  toge- 
ther with  the  usage  of  the  word  by  our  translators 


of  the  Bible,  would  seem  to  warrant  J.  C.'s  sup- 
position that  it  was  formerly  applied  to  persons  in 
a  somewhat  higher  position  of  life  than  it  now  is. 

J.  EASTWOOD. 
Eckington. 

"  Planters  of  the  Vineyard  "  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  86.).  — 
The  author  of  this  play  was  a  Mr.  Lothian,  clerk 
to  the  Custom  House  in  Leith,  and  was  written 
in  consequence  of  the  presentation  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Logan  to  one  of  the  churches  there.  Mr.  L. 
appears  in  the  list  of  dramatis  persona,  in  the 
character  of  "  Easy."  It  is  entitled  — 

"  The  Planters  of  the  Vineyard ;  or  a  Kirk-Session 
confounded,  a  comedy  of  three  Acts,  as  it  was  performed 
at  Forthtown  (Leith),  by  the  persons  of  the  drama;  with 
a  few  epitaphs,  1771." 
It  was  reprinted  several  years  ago  in  12mo. 

T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Party  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  177.  247.  367. ;  Vol.  viii., 
|  p.  137.).  —  Add  to  the  instances  of  the  early  use 
of  this  word  that  have  appeared  in  your  columns, 
one  from  the  Apocrypha : 

"  Then  the  j'oung  man  said  to  the  angel,  Brother  Aza- 
rias,  to  what  use  is  the  heart  and  the  liver  and  the  gall  of 
the  fish? 

"  And  he  said  unto  him,  Touching  the  heart  and  the 
liver,  if  a  devil  or  any  evil  spirit  trouble  any,  we  must 
make  a  smoke  thereof  before  the  man  or  the  woman,  and 
the  party  shall  be  no  more  vexed."  —  Tobit.  vi.  6, 7. 

C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 

Venom  of  Toads  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  338.517. ;  Vol.  xi., 
p.  is.). — .The  story  told  in  the  extract  from 
L  upton's  A  Thousand  Notable  Things,  1630, 
quoted  by  MB.  PEACOCK,  had  been  told  nearly 
three  centuries  before  that  date  by  Boccaccio.  See 
the  Decameron,  Day  iv.  Novel  7.  C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 

Ancient  Beers  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  72.  233.).  — 

"The  law  concerning  the  due  observance  of  the  Pass- 
over will  be  transgressed  by  using  the  following  articles, 
namelv,  Babylonian  HITD l,  Median  beer  made  of  wheat 
or  barley,  Edomite  vinegar  *,  Egyptian  zeitham5,  the 
dough  of  bran  used  by  dyers,  the  dough  used  by  cooks, 
and  the  paste  used  by  writers. 

"  !  This  is  explained  to  be  a  mixture  of  mouldy  bread 
•with  milk  and  salt,  used  to  dip  food  in. 

"  9  That  is,  vinegar  made  in  the  Idumean  manner,  by 
the  fermentation  of  barley  and  wine. 

"  5  The  name  of  a  medicine  of  Egyptian  origin,  men- 
tioned by  Pliny,  book  xxn.  c.  Ixxxii.,  under  the  name  of 
zvtham.  According  to  the  Talmud,  it  was  composed  of 
equal  parts  of  barley,  salt,  and  wild  saffron."—  Transla- 
tion of  The  Mishna,  "  Pesachim,"  ch.  iii. 
None  of  the  above  appear  to  present  any  great 
temptations  to  a  teetotaller.  AN  OXFORD  B.  C.  L. 

Oranges  among  the  Romans  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  41.), 
—  Having,  in  an  early  Number  of  "  N.  &  Q. 


FEB.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


(Vol.  ii.,  p.  420.),  offered  some  remarks  on  the 
Oriental  fruits  which  have  been  introduced  into 
Europe,  I  read  with  much  interest  the  Note  of 
your  correspondent  on  Gibbon's  erroneous  ac- 
count of  the  orange. 

The  opinion  of  Targioni,  which  your  corre- 
spondent L.  has  cited,  is  probably  the  right  one. 
Had  the  orange  been  brought  at  once  into 
Europe  from  China,  we  should  hardly  have  ^had 
the  names  naranja^  arrancia,  and  orange,  modifi- 
cations of  which  are  found  in  all  the  languages  of 
Europe  with  which  I  have  any  acquaintance. 

The  first  of  these  names  was  introduced  into 
Spain  by  its  Arabian  invaders,  from  their  own 
word  Ij,  which  they  borrowed  from  the  Per- 


san uo;-  This  word,  I  believe,  was  derived 
from  the  Sanscrit,  as  I  find  in  several  books  of 
reference. 

It  is  curious  that  we  should  derive  from  the 
Arabic,  through  the  Spanish,  the  names  of  several 
other  fruits  which  were  known  in  Eastern  Europe 
with  Latin  names,  long  before  the  intercourse  of 
the  Arabs  with  Western  Europe  ;  and  it  is  not 
easy  to  discover  whether  those  Latin  names, 
which  are  not  without  meaning,  were  originally 
corruptions  from  the  Persian,  or  names  invented 
by  the  Romans,  and  afterwards,  from  commercial 
intercourse,  adopted  in  the  East. 

About  the^  orange,  however,  there  can  be  no 

doubt.     Gibbon  possibly  thought  that  the  aurea 

mala  of  Virgil's  third  Eclogue  were  oranges  ;  for 

it  was  once  a  common  opinion,  and  the  modern 

Latin    of    the   botanists,   Aurantium,   seemed    in 

favour  of  that  notion.     Aurantium,  however,  can- 

not be  traced  even  to  mediaeval  Latin,  and  the 

aurea   mala  were   merely  apples,   such  as   those 

with  which  Theocritus'  lovers  courted  their  mis- 

tresses,   and  with  which  Virgil's  Galatea  pelted 

Damoetas.       The    epithet    resembles    our    own 

"golden  pippins."  E.  C.  H. 

"  No  doubt,"  says  B.  H.  C.,  "  the  Vulgate  is  in 

error  in  translating  Chittim  by  Italy"    The  trans- 

lation, nevertheless,  is  defensible.      The  text  is 

(Ezekiel  xxvii.  6.),    "  Et   praetoriola   de   insulis 

Italia;;"  "And  cabins  with  things  brought  from 

the  islands  of  Italy."     The  Chaldaic  has  :  "  From 

the  islands  of  Apulia,"  that  is,  from  Cyprus,  Crete, 

Sicily,  and  other  islands  near  to  Apulia  and  Italy. 

There  is  a  passage  (Numbers  xxiv.  24.)  where 

the  same  word  (Chittim)  occurs,  and  the  Vulgate 

reads   thus  :    "  Venient  in  trieribus  de  Italia  ;  " 

"  They  shall  come  in  galleys  from  Italy."     Chit- 

tim or  Citium  was  a  city  of  Cyprus,  from  which 

the  whole  island   was   called  Cetim  or  Chittim 

Now,  the  Hebrew  is  literally,  "  They  shall  come 

from  the  side,"  or,  as  the  English  Protestant  ver- 

sion has  it,  from  the  coast  (Sept.  e/c  xeipwv)   o 

Chittim,  which  sufficiently  applies  to  Italy.  More 


ver,  the  Chaldaic  version  has  distinctly,  "  Ships 
hall  come  from  the  Romans."  The  translation, 
hen,  of  Ezekiel  is  borne  out  from  the  parallel 
assage  in  Numbers.  It  is  probable  that  precious 

woods  were  imported  from  Italy  ;  but  whether 
,he  orange- tree  grew  there  so  early  is  another 

question,  upon  which  I  give  no  opinion,  my  only 
>bject  at  present  being  to  defend  the  translation 
n  the  Vulgate.  F.  C.  H. 

The  "Telliamed"   (Vol.  xi.,  p.  88.).  — In  my 
collection  of  books  at  present  for  sale,  I  find  I 
lave  got  a  fine  clean  copy  of  the  work  asked  for 
y  your  correspondent  at  Leamington.     It  is  en- 
titled, —  ' 

Telliamed ;  or  Discourses  between  an  Indian  Philo- 
sopher and  a  French  Missionary  on  the  Diminution  of 

he  Sea,  the  Formation  of  the  Ea"rth,  the  Origin  of  Man 
and  Animals,  and  other  curious  subjects  relating  to 

Natural  History  and  Philosophy.  Being  a  translation 
from  the  French  original  of  M.  Maillet :  London,  T.  Os- 
borne,  1750." 

It  may  be  had  for  3s.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Mason's  Hymn  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  105.).  —  The  line 
quoted  by  H.  is  the  one  that  opens  Mason's 
"  Hymn  before  Evening  Service  :" 

"  Soon  will  [not  as]  the  evening  star  with  silver  ray." 

J.  H.  M. 

"  O  Son  of  David"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  106.).  —  The 
suggestion  of  the  late  Bishop  Lloyd  regarding  the 
versicle  "  O  Son  of  David,"  was  mentioned  to  me 
several  years  ago  at  Lambeth,  by  the  late  Canon 
Vaux,  one  of  the  Archbishop's  chaplains,  as  an 
interesting  discovery  of  Bishop  Lloyd's. 

J.  H.  M. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

That  a  subject  so  provocative  of  a  good-natured  laugh 
as  photography,  "with  its  difficulties,  and  infinite  failures 
in  the  hands  of  beginners,  should  be  seized  upon  as  the 
subject  of  his  mirth  by  one  who  has  so  keen  a  sense  of 
the  ridiculous  as  the  author  of  Verdant  Green,  was  only 
to  be  expected.  It  was  therefore  with  no  surprise  that 
we  have  received  Photographic  Pleasures  popularly  por- 
traijed  with  Pen  and  Pencil  by  Cuthbert  Bede,  B.A.  We 
have  been  much  amused  by  its  perusal,  even  though  we 
are  not  without  a  feeling  that  we  may  have  feathered  the- 
arrow  which  has  been  aimed  at  our  camera ;  and  few  will 
turn  over  the  pages  of  it  without  sharing  our  enjoyment 
of  the  flourishes  of  Cuthbert  Bede's  pen,  and  admiring  the 
point  of  his  pencil. 

Waterlow  &  Sons,  the  patentees  of  the  Autographic 
Press,  have  just  published  a  volume  of  instructions  for 
its  use,  which  will  no  doubt  contribute  greatly  to  extend 
the  application  of  this  invention.  It  is  entitled,  Every 
Man  his  own  Printer,  or  Lithography  made  Easy ;  being  an 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  278. 


Essay  upon  Lithography  in  all  its  Branches,  showing  more 
particularly  the  Advantages  of  the  Patent  Autographic 
Press.  Though  we  cannot  speak  practically  as  to  the 
advantages  of  the  pi-ess,  we  can  speak  of  the  clearness  and 
simplicity  of  these  directions  for  its  use. 

"  A  discovery,"  says  The  A-thenceum  of  Saturday  last, 
"which,  perhaps,  will  prove  an  important  one  to  the 
German  literature  of  the  sixteenth  century,  has  recently 
been  made  in  the  Raths-archiv  (Record  Office  of  the 
Senate),  at  Zwickau,  in  Saxony,  where  Dr.  Herzog,  quite 
unexpectedly,  found  thirteen  manuscript  folios,  all  of 
them  containing  poems  of  old  Hans  Sachs,  the  cobbler 
poet  of  Nuremberg.  A  close  investigation  has  led  to  the 
knowledge,  that  these  thirteen  folios  are  the  remainder  of 
a  series  of  thirty -four  volumes ;  forming  a  complete  col- 
lection of  all  the  works  of  Hans  Sachs  (the  unprinted 
ones  included),  and  compiled  by  order,  and  for  the  private 
use,  of  the  celebrated  'Meistersanger'  himself.  The 
MS.,  though  not  an  autograph  of  Hans  Sachs,  is  yet  full 
of  corrections  by  his  own  hand." 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  We  have  under  this  heading  to 
notice  no  less  than  six  of  Mr.  Bonn's  contributions  to 
cheap  literature. 

History  of  the  Dominion  of  the  Arabs  in  Spain,  trans- 
lated from  the  Spanish  of  Dr.  J.  A.  Conde,  by  Mrs.  Jona- 
than Foster,  Vol.  II.,  is  the  new  volume  of  Bohn's 
Standard  Library. 

The  Works  of  the  Right  Honourable  Edmund  Burke, 
Vol.  II.,  containing  his  Political  Miscellanies,  Reflections 
on  the  Revolution  in  France,  and  Letter  to  a  Member  of  the 
National  Assembly,  is  the  new  volume  of  Bohn's  British 
Classics. 

The  Works  of  Philo-Judceus,  the  cotemporary  of  Jose- 
phus,  translated  from  the  Greek,  by  C.  D.  Yonge,  B.A., 
Vol.  III.,  is  the  addition  to  the  same  publisher's  Ecclesi- 
astical Library. 

Elementary  Physics,  an  Introduction  to  the  Study  of 
Natural  Philosophy,  by  Robert  Hunt.  A  new  edition, 
with  corrections,  of  Professor  Hunt's  Popular  Introduc- 
tion, will,  we  have  no  doubt,  prove  one  of  the  most  suc- 
cessful volumes  of  Bohn's  Scientific  Library. 

The  Lives  of  the  Twelve  Caesars,  by  C.  Suetonius  Tran- 
quillus,  to  which  are  added  The  Lives  of  the  Grammarians, 
Rhetoricians,  and  Poets,  the  translation  of  Alexander 
Thomson,  M.D.,  revised  and  corrected  by  T.  Forester, 
A.M.,  form  this  month's  issue  of  the  Classical  Library. 

The  Life  and  surprising  Adventures  of  Robinson  Crusoe, 
%-c.  This  volume  of  Bohn's  Illustrated  Library  is  one 
which  will  be  welcome,  to  all  the  admirers  of  this  master- 
piece of  Defoe's  genius,  being  illustrated  with  no  less  than 
twelve  engravings  on  steel  after  Stothard,  and  seventy 
characteristic  wood  engravings,  chiefly  from  designs  by 
Harvey. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

THE  WORKS  OP   ABEL.     Published  at  Christiana.    The  most  recent 

edition. 

INTERMARRIAGE.    By  Alexander  Walker. 
CALLOPJEDIA. 

THE  GRENVILLE  CORRESPONDENCE.    Vol.  III.    Murray,  1853. 
STEPHENS'S  EDITION  OP  COMMON  PRAYER. 
STRUTT'S  COMMON-PLACE  BOOK. 

*»*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

GIBBON'S  DECLINE  AND  FALL.     Vol.  I.    Edition  1828,  in  4  Vols.     Pub-' 
lished  in  Jones's  series  of  British  Historians. 

Wanted  by  J.  A.,  at  Mr.  Millikin's,  Bookseller,  College  Green,  Dublin. 


PARKINSON'S  SERMONS   ON   POINTS    OP   DOCTRINE   AND  RULES  OP  DOTY. 

Vol.1.    PostSvo.    Rivingtons,  1832. 
BLOMFIELD'S  NORFOLK.    The  part  containing  Great  Yarmouth  and  the 

hundreds  of  East  and  West  Flegg,  or  the  Volume  containing  them. 
Wanted  by  Itev.  E.  S.  Taylor,  Ormesby,  St.  Margaret. 


SECOND  VOLUME  op  THE  PLAYS   OP  SHAKSPEARE,  in  Nine  Vols.     Pub- 
lished by  VV  ilham  Pickering,  Chancery  Lane,  1825.    Diamond  edition. 
Wanted  by  E.  S.  Tudor,  167.  Upper  Thames  Street. 


LIVES  OP  SCOTTISH   WORTHIES.    By  Alexander  F.  Tytler.    Vol.  HI. 

London,  1839. 
THE  CHRONICLE  OP  THE  DERBYSHIRE  BLUES. 

Wanted  by  Matthew  J.  Joyce,  Blackfordby,  Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

LONG'S  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  STUDT  OP   THE  LATIN  AND  GREEK  LAN- 
GUAGES. 
ECLECTIC  REVIEW.    March,  1854. 

Wanted  by  D.  Hornby,  6.  Norfolk  Street,  Strand. 


GURWOOD'S  WELLINGTON  DESPATCHES.    Vols.  II.  &  III.    1835  &  1836. 
Murray. 

Wanted  by  J.  Evans,  9.  Portugal  Street. 

EDWARDS  ON  THE  WILL. 

STERNHOLD  AND  HOFKINS'S  PSALMS.    Edition  1530  (?). 

Wanted  by  J.  T.  Cheetham,  Firwood,  near  Manchester. 

SPEECH   AT  LENGTH  OF   THE  DDKE  OP  BEDFORD  ON  A  MOTION  FOR  TH* 
DISMISSAL  OP  MINISTRY.    8vo.    Jordan,  1797. 

Wanted  by  The  Librarian,  Woburn  Abbey. 


ta 


A  PEW  WORDS  TO  OUR  QUERISTS.  We  have  to  remind  our  Querists  that 
the  object  of  "  N.  &  Q."  is  to  solve  difficulties,  not  to  furnish  replies  to  in- 
quiries which  may  be  settled  by  a  reference  to  an//  Encyclopaedia,  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary,  or  other  obvious  source  of  information.  With 
every  disposition  to  assist  all  inquirers,  we  really  cannot  insert  such 
Queries  as  "  What  is  the  meaning  of  Sold  for  a  mere  song,  or  an  old 
song?"  "  What  particular  Viri/i,t  irax  t!n:  Constellation  Virgo  named 
after?  "  **  Who  are  S.  Gqdolphin  and  L.  Hyde,  who  signed  public  docu- 
ments in  1679?"  ^rc.,  which  are  among  many  similar  ones  which  have 
readied  us  during  thepresent  week. 

A  LADY'S  QUERY  respecting  Kirkstall  Abbey  has  not  been  received. 

Q.  Does  our  Correspondent  really  believe  that  these  lines  are  to  be 
found  in  any  edition  of  Mother  Shipton's  Prophecies  ?  — 

"  When  the  moon  doth  shine  both  night  and  day 
On  the  Majoraltie  ch  air  e  of  London  gaye, 
The  Corporate  will  play  such  trickes 
The  worlde  shall  deeme  them  Lunatickes." 

W.  H.  T.  (Norwich)  will  find  answers  to  his  first  and  second  Queries 
in  our  earlier  Volumes.  His  third  shall  have  early  admission. 

J.  T.  H.    Lord  Derby's  name  is  pronounced  Darby. 

H.  H.  (Durham.)  1.  We  know  no  method  of  improving  Waxed-paper 
Negatives.  2.  After  producing  your  chloride  of  silver,  dry  it;  mix  it 
with  about  twice  its  weight  ofpearlash  or  carbonate  of  soda ;  expose  it  to 
a  high  temperature  in  a  crucible,  and  the  metallic  silver  will  be  reduced. 

MR.  HENDERSON  (Glasgow).  We  apprehend  the  failures  partly  arise 
from  the  defective  make  of  the  sample  of  paper,  and  partly  from  some 
error  in  its  mode  of  albumenization.  We  should  advise  you  to  albumenize 
your  own  paper  according  to  the  instructions  already  given  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
Use  a  thinner  paper,  and  you  will  get  a  better  tone,  for  we  cannot  con- 
gratulate you  on  that  of  the  specimens  sent. 

ERRATA. Vol.  xi.,  p.  110.  1.  24.,  for  "account  "  read  "  amount ; ' 

"  existed ;  '' 
read  "  in.' 

'can  copies  of  No.  166.  and  No.  169.wpon 


1.  34.,  for  "existing"  read  "existed;"  1.47.,  for  "  Moryall 
"  Morgall ;  "  1.  49.,  for  "  of  "  r.     ' 

Full  price  wiU  bf  given  for  cl< 
^plication  to  the  Publisher. 


applicatio 


A  few  complete  sets  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Vols.  I.  to  X.,  are  now 
ready,  price  FIVE  GUINEAS.  For  these  early  application  is  desirable. 
They  may  be  had  by  order  of  any  Bookseller  or  Newsman. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that  the 
Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels,  r"J 
deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  also  issued  in  Monthly  Parts,  for  the  con" 
venience  of  those  who  may  either  have  a  difficulty  in  procuring  the  un- 
>ed  weekly  Numbers,  01-  prefer  receiving  it  monthly.     While  parties 
nt  in  the  country,  or  abroad,  who  may  be  desirous  of  receiving  the 

i/  Numbers,  may  have  stamped  copies  forwarded  direct  from  the 

Publisher.  The  subscription  for  the  stamped  edition  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES"  (including  a  very  copious  Index)  is  eleven  shillings  and  four- 
pence  for  six  months,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post-Office  Order,  drawn  in 
favour  of  the  Publisher,  MR.  GEORGB  BELL,  No.  186.  Fleet  Street. 


MAR.  3. 1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  3,  1855. 


ARTHUR  MOORE  AND  THE  MOORES. 

I  regret  that  no  one  has  yet  answered  satisfac- 
torily the  inquiries  of  C.  (Vol.  x.,  p.  102.),  who 
asks  for  information  about  Arthur  Moore.  The 
substance  of  what  has  been  communicated  amounts 
to  little,  and  was  already  known.  I  have  resolved, 
therefore,  to  throw  together  such  notes  as  I  have 
made  from  time  to  time  on  the  subject  of  these 
Moores;  although  unable  at  the  moment  to  fol- 
low out  their  suggestions,  or  seek  farther  for 
information.  If  your  correspondent  be  not  con- 
tent in  such  doubtful  questions  with  "  secondary 
evidence,"  let  me  hope  that  he  will  produce 
evidence  more  direct  ;  and  if  he  cannot  see  by  my 
"  torch,"  he  may  thereat  light  his  own,  and  I  hope 
help  us  to  see  farther. 

Of  the  antecedents  of  Arthur  Moore,  I  know 
nothing  ;  but  if  we  put  faith  in  the  assertions  of 
the  adverse  faction,  he  was  of  very  humble  origin  : 
an  Irishman  born  at  Monoghan,  the  son  of  "  the 
jailer,"  —  "  the  first  and  last  of  his  family  that 
ever  was  upon  record  :  "  born,  says  another,  "  at 
the  paternal  seat  of  his  family  —  the  tap-house  at 
the  prison-gate  :"  and,  as  a  third  tells  us,  brought 
up  "  a  groom."  Such  assertions  are,  of  course,  to 
be  read  with  suspicion  ;  and  I  observe  that  Arthur 
was  a  common  name  in  the  Drogheda  family  ;  and 
the  Irish  Peerage  (1768)  mentions  that  Arthur 
Moore,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  first  Viscount 
Moore,  settled  at  Dunnoghan  (very  likely  Mo- 
naghan),  and  that  his  posterity  still  remain  there. 
Perhaps  we  ought  only  to  infer  that  Arthur 
Moore  was  what  in  popular  phrase  is  called  "  the 
architect  of  his  own  fortune."  I  first  meet  with 
him  in  1702,  when  he  was  elected  one  of  the 
Managers  of  "The  United  Trade  to  the  East 
Indies."  In  1705  he  was  one  of  the  Controllers 
of  the  Army  Accounts  :  and  under  the  Tory 
government  of  Queen  Anne  still  a  prosperous 
gentleman  —  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  Trade, 
a  Director  of  the  South  Sea  Company,  and  M.P. 
for  Great  Grimsby. 

It  is  probable,  I  think,  that  Moore  was  one  of 
the  Commissioners  of  the  South  Sea  Company 
nominated  on  its  establishment.  This  conjecture 
is  strengthened  by  many  cotemporary  hints  and 
assertions  : 

"  Next  open  to  all  a  subscription-book  stood, 

In  which,  if  some  fools  would  not  enter, 
These  statesmen  not  only  proposed  what  was  good, 
But  they  likewise  compel?  d  them  to  venture. 
La,  la,  &c. 

«  And  such  fair  accounts  the  subscribers  will  see, 

That  surely  there  can  be  no  loosing  ; 
For  Shepherd  and  Blunt  the  Directors  shall  be, 
With  More  of  her  M  -  y's  choosing. 
La,  la,"  &c. 


The  Whigs  were  clamorous  against  the  South 
Sea  Company,  and  they  generally  associated 
Moore's  name  with  it  : 

"  Now  trading  will  flourish,  and  tradesmen  grow  rich, 
For  the  South  Sea  will  do  it,  depend  on't ; 

Or  else  A r  M is  a  son  of  a  b , 

Who  makes  us  believe  there's  no  end  on't." 

It  was  generally  believed  too,  or  asserted,  that 
Moore  was  in  some  way  associated  with  Prior  — 
"  Plenipo-Rummer,"  as  he  is  called — in  carrying 
on  the  secret  negotiations  with  France,  which  led 
to  the  Peace ;  that  Moore  suggested  the  As- 
siento  Contract :  and  in  one  of  the  angry  attacks 
on  him  he  is  called  "  Don  Artureo,  le  Compte 
de  Tariffe,  Marquis  d'Assiento."  In  another  of 
the  cotemporary  ballads  we  read : 

"  Great  treaties,  like  ours,  must  infallibly  bear, 

Since  the  persons  employed  are  so  able ; 
Though  one  was  a  drawer,  and  t'other,  some  swear, 
Was  the  politic  groom  of  a  stable." 

Again : 

"...  a  box  is  just  landed  by  which  we  may  find, 

Our  work  done  in  France  and  Peru  is ; 
And  the  long-wish'd-for  peace  already  is  sign'd 
Betwixt  Arthur  More  and  King  Lewis." 

The  following  will  throw  farther  light  on  the 
subject,  or  on  the  opinion  of  the  Whigs : 

"  The  South  Sea  trade  goes  on  a-pace, 

We  shall  now  grow  rich  of  a  sudden, 
Tho'  its  all  for  the  knight  of  the  spurious  race, 

Whom  the  Tories  swear's  a  good  one : 
They've  money  now  at  St.  Germain's  store, 

Which  Prior  convey'd  from  Dover ; 
As  sure  as  a  gun, 
They'll  bring  in  the  son, 

And  baffle  the  House  of  Hanover. 
Tory,  Rory,  Tories,  Jacks,  St.  George  is  the  hero  you  honour. 

"There's  Arthur  Moor  the  jailer's  son, 

Who  we  know  was  whelp'd  in  a  manger, 
And  from  the  North  of  Ireland  came, 

To  preserve  our  Church  from  danger : 
In  Monnach on's  town  he  was  born  and  bred, 

And  hir'd  the  ship  for  Prior ; 
But  Gregg  still  the  Great, 
Bamboozles  the  State, 

And  Sophia  is  never  the  nigher. 
Tory,  Rory,"  &c. 

Gregg  was  the  clerk  in  Harley's  office  who  was 
hanged  for  betraying  official  secrets  to  the  enemy. 
The  Whigs  affected  to  believe  that  he  was  the 
mere  tool  of  Harley,  and  no  doubt  "  Gregg  the 
Great"  of  the  ballad  was  meant  for  the  minister. 
Moore's  association  with  Prior  in  the  secret  nego- 
tiations is  constantly  referred  to ;  but  the  hiring 
the  ship  was,  I  suspect,  the  extent  to  which  he 
was  engaged  :  for  Macky,  who  was  at  that  time 
agent  for  the  packets  at  Dover,  having  received 
notice  from  Calais  that  an  English  gentleman  had 
arrived  there  "  direct  from  the  Thames,"  had 
taken  "  post  immediately  for  Paris,"  and  that  the 
boat  "  waited  his  return,"  suspected  naturally  that 
some  treasonable  projects  were  on  foot,  gave  im- 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  279. 


mediate  orders  for  a  vigilant  watch  to  be  kept 
along  the  coast,  and  having  thus  learnt  that  the 
partfes  had  landed  at  Deal,  on  their  return,  he 
hurried  off  to  Canterbury,  and  there  apprehended 
Prior,  Mesnager,  and  the  Abbe  Gautier  (Machys 
Memoirs,  p.  xvii.)-  If  Moore  therefore  went  with 
Prior,  he  had  either  been  left  in  France,  which  is 
not  probable,  or  had  returned  in  the  boat  to  the 
Thames,  which  is  I  think  even  less  probable. 

The  Whig  party,  however,  had  resolved  to  run 
him  down,  and  they  charged  him  with  offences 
which  contradict  each  other.  Thus  we  have  just 
heard  that  the  parties  engaged  in  the  secret  nego- 
tiation had  conveyed  money  to  St.  Germains,  and 
now  that  they  brought  money  hence,  — 

"  Now  Pr — r  and  M — r,  with  pistoles  in  great  store, 
From  France  are  arrived  at  Dover." 

Another  charge  in  a  pamphlet  called  A  Letter 

to  the  Honourable  A r  M—re,  Com — ner  of 

Trade  and  Plantations,  is  specific ;  that  when  he 

was  "  Arbitrator  between  Sir  T.  C — ke,  Sir  B • 

F — b— ,  and  the  East  India  Company,"  he  "  ex- 
torted of  the  said  gentlemen  a  bribe  of  above  ten 
thousand  pounds  in  I — a  Stock,  for  awarding  and 
procuring  them  a  general  release." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Moore,  though  not 
perhaps  personally  engaged  in  carrying  on  the 
secret  negotiation,  was  afterwards  active  in  ar- 
ranging the  details  of  the  commercial  treaty,  and 
for  that  purpose  went  to  France,  probably  with 
Bolingbroke.  Reference  is  made  to  this  in  the 
above  pamphlet : 

"We  all  know,"  says  the  writer,  "that  it  was  to  your 
ability~the  care  of  our  trade  was  left  at  the  late  treaties, 
and  to  your  discerning  judgment  the  care  of  the  Crown's 
property  in  America  was  recommended.  The  fatigues 
you  underwent  in  your  journey  to  Paris,  the  indefatigable 
industry  and  skill  you  have  show'd  in  your  management 
of  the  late  treaties,  and  your  disinterested  aims  through 
the  whole  course  of  them,  are  evident  proofs  how  zealous 
you  are  for  the  welfare  of  the  country." 

In  this  pamphlet,  which  is  satirically  addressed 
to  Moore  as  an  "  honourable  "  friend,  Moore  is 
himself  therein  described  as  a  third  party,  mixed 
up  with  Defoe,  who  wrote  in  favour  of  the  peace, 
and  was  at  that  time  denounced  by  the  Whigs  as 
a  turncoat.  We  ought  perhaps  to  infer  from  what 
follows  that  Moore  had  once  been  condemned  to 
the  pillory ;  but  the  allusion  may  be  figurative,  or 
refer  to  the  official  duties  of  the  Monoghan  jailer : 

"  They  being  both  the  offspring  of  the  pillory,  no  doubt 
are  naturally  endow'd  with  a  large  portion  of  sincerity. 
One  of  'em,  I  must  acquaint  you,  is  so  insolent  as  to  in- 
terfere in  your  province,  and  to  assume  the  management 
of  our  commerce  to  himself,  he  says  he  is  Prime  Minister 
of  Trade  .  .  .  he  is  a  huge  fellow ;  and  has  a  face 
that  strikes  terror  into  all  who  approach  him  .  .  . 
and  will  do  unspeakable  damage  to  our  country,  if  you 
do  not  take  care  to  get  him  turn'd  out.  Such  an  impostor 
as  this  ought  to  be  sent  to  Newgate,  and  from  thence 

.    The  man  has  good  understanding,  and  talks  well, 

but  makes  a  bad  use  of  all  his  talents ;  he  has,  however, 


raised  himself  by  his  genius  from  a  mean  native  of  the 
town  of  Monoghan,"  &c. 

At  that  time,  as  I  learn  from  another  reference, 
Moore  resided  in  Bioomsbury  Square,  where  it  is 
said  Defoe,  "  his  man  Daniel,"  went  every  night 
to  consult  with  him.  There  are  constant  re- 
ferences to  "  shim-sham  projects,  formed  in  the 
refined  air  of  Bloorasbury  Square."  Bioomsbury 
was  first  named,  and  long  popularly  called,  South- 
ampton Square,  and  his  residence  there  is  con- 
firmed by  the  following  announcement : 

"  There  is  lately  imported  from  France,  by  Messieurs 

Mesnager  and  P r,  a  very  neat,  cheap,  and  fine  Peace, 

truly  French,  which  will  be  disposed  of  at  the  following 

places ;  at    .    .    .,  at    .     .    .,  at  Mr.  A M.'s  house 

in  Southampton  Square.     N.  B.  That  for  the  satisfaction 

of  persons  of  quality,  Mr.  P r  will  draw  himself,  and 

Mr.  M r  will  wait  in  his  proper  person." 

The  references  in  the  party  squibs  and  songs  to 
Arthur  Moore  are  indeed  endless.  I  will  throw 
some  of  them  together.  The  first  is  from  a  ballad 
satirically  called  The  Damnable  Protestant  Plot : 

"  Large  countries  late  given  to  Lewis, 

Are  owing  to  Marlbro's  duke, 
For  of  nothing  comes  nothing,  most  true  is, 
Unless  he  those  Places  first  took. 

"  Our  statesmen,  religious  and  wise, 

That  never  take  trouble  in  vain, 
Base  lucre  are  known  to  despise, 

Pray  witness  the  Indies  and  Spain. 
Their  care  is  our  trade  and  increase, 

With  many  more  blessings  in  store, 
And  procur'd  us  a  plentiful  peace, 

By  the  help  of  Matt.  Prior  and  Moore." 

In  another  are  satirically  celebrated  the  festivi- 
ties of  a  Jacobite  party  accustomed  to  meet  at 
"  Daniel's,  the  Globe  at  Mile  End,"  and  amongst 
the  company  are,  — 

"  Jolly  Swankies  a  pair, 
With  Arthur  most  rare, 
Adorers  of  tipple  divine." 

An  excellent  New  Ballad  to  a  New  Tune  is  un- 
fortunately too  broad  in  its  humour  for  much 
extract ;  but  there  Arthur  is  found  in  better 
company : 

"  A  junto  of  statesmen  were  late  met  together, 

Lewd  Harry  and  Robin,  Matt,  Simon,  and  Moore, 
With  a  sanctified  bishop,  all  birds  of  a  feather, 
Declaring  for  Perkin,  the  son  of  a " 

I  cannot  but  believe  that  Arthur  Moore  had 
more  influence  in  his  day  than  might  be  inferred, 
considering  the  necessity  we  are  under  of  hunting 
him  out  from  such  obscure  paragraphs.  In  an- 
other of  these  squibs,  a  dialogue  between  Pasquin 
and  Marphorio,  the  former  inquires  for  news 
from  England,  and  is  joyously  informed  that  the 
queen  is  delivered  from  the  controlling  influences 
pf  the  junta  —  the  church  established  —  and  the 
honour  of  the  nation  retrieved. 

"  Pasq.  How  came  these  things  to  be  effected? 
Marph.  By  a  religious,  wealthy,  and  artless  commoner, 


MAR.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


the  two  great  politicians  D h.  and  St.  J — ns,  the 

learned  civilian  Dr.  D — nt,  the  chaste  divine  Dr.  Sw — ft, 

the  >  great    statesman    A M— re,  and    the    worthy 

Mr.  P— r." 

There  are  other  references  which  I  have  noted 
down,  but  which  I  shall  not  forward,  as  they 
are  too  vague  to  help  your  correspondent  to  in- 
formation. Moore,  however,  was  not  forgotten, 
even  by  the  Balladmakers,  when  the  Tory  triumph 
was  over,  which  I  take  to  be  good  evidence  that 
lie  once  possessed  power.  Here  is  the  first  verse 
of  a  song  written  upon  the  Queen's  death,  and  to 
be  sung,  we  are  told,  to  the  tune  of  "  Oh  Simkin, 
thou  hadst  better  been  starved  at  nurse.  Than  be 
hang'd  at  Tyburn  for  taking  a  purse  :" 

"All  honest  brave  Britons  attend  and  give  ear, 

To  a  ditty  most  dismal  and  doleful  God  wot, 
The  dire  effects  of  it  daily  appear, 

By  Prior  and  Moore  'twill  ne'er  be  forgot ; 
We've  lost  our  Queen  Ann,  with  Robin  her  man, 

Lewd  Harry  and  Brinsden,  with  Lady  M m, 

Oh  Per  kin,  we  bid  theefor  ever  adieu, 

For  in  loosing  of  them  we  have  also  lost  you" 

Affairs,  however,  now  assumed  a  more  serious 
aspect,  and  next  week  I  shall  proceed  from  verse 
to  prose.  THE  WRITER  or  THE 

ARTICLES  IN  THE  ATHEN^UM. 

(  To  be  continued.') 


CASTLE    DAIRY,    KEN  DAL,    WESTMORELAND. 

This  quaint  old  house,  situated  in  Wildman 
Street,  and  close  to  the  railway  station,  is  passed 
daily  by  many  a  lake  tourist  without  even  a  glance 
bestowed  upon  it  ;  whereas  it  is  worth  while,  for 
those  who  have  leisure  and  a  taste  for  such  things, 
j-ust  to  look  inside  this  relic  of  the  olden  time.  I 
will  endeavour  to  give  a  slight  sketch  of  its  ap- 
pearance. 

On  a  stone  outside,  within  a  sunk  panel,  are 
incised  the  letters  "  A.  G.,"  of  an  ancient  fashion, 
a  cord  with  sundry  knots  being  intertwined,  and 
the  date,  1564  :  —  for  Anthony  Garnett,  then  pro- 
prietor. 

On  the  upper  bevelled  stonework  of  a  window  to 
the  extreme  left  are  incised  "QVI  VADIT  PLANE  — 
VADIT  SANE  "  and  "  A.  G."  in  cypher.  This  same 
idea  is  rendered  into  English  on  coeval  glass  in 
Worlingworth  Church,  Suffolk,  "  i)C  tf 


Entering  what  is  now  the  kitchen,  but  which  is 
'only  a  portion  of  the  original  apartment  parti- 
tioned off,  the  clavey,  or  mantelshelf,  extends  the 
whole  breadth  of  the  house,  and  is  formed  of  oak 
in  curved  panels,  the  moulding  battlemented,  with 
which  the  opposite  end,  now  forming  part  of  the 
entrance  passage,  corresponds.  In  the  south  win- 
•dow  of  the  same  is  a  quarrel  (No.  1.)  with, 
•"1567  —  OMNIA  VANITAS  —  A.  G.,"  with  inter- 
laced cord,  "  VIENDRA  LE  iovR,"  a  skull.  Ano- 


ther (No.  2.)  with  a  fleur-de-lis  within  a  tasteful 
border  in  cinque  cento  style,  surmounted  by  a 
crown  ;  both  executed  in  yellow  stain. 

In  a  bed-room  upstairs  is  a  massive  cnrved-oak 
bedstead,  the  head-board  of  which  has  upon  :it, 
carved  in  bold  relief  on  the  top  triangular  panel, 
the  centre-piece  gone,  first  row  below  —  dexter, 
a  mask  with  horns,  after  the  Roman  antique  ; 
middle,  a  scroll,  with  "  0nmt3  ttamtilS,"  a  shield, 
having  "A.  G."  conjoined  by  a  fanciful  knotted 
cord,  a  scroll  with  "  $?tenttra  Ie  tour,"  and  skull  ; 
sinister,  mask  in  cinque  cento  style  :  lower  row, 
three  lions'  masks  in  as  many  panels. 

On  a  buffet  or  ambry ;  upper  part,  "  OIA  :  VANI- 
TAS :  HONOR  [a  central  piece  missing]  DIVICIE  : 
POTESTAS;"  lower  part,  "ANNO  Dm  1562."  On 
each  side  "  A.  G.,"  as  before.  The  bedstead  above 
named  is  of  the  same  date,  as  the  carving  on  both 
in  certain  parts  coincides. 

In  the  window,  on  a  quarrel  (No.  1.),  "A.  G.," 
and  the  date  "1565."  (No.  2.)  An  oak  tree 
erased  argent,  fructed  or  ;  on  its  branches  an 
eagle  and  child  of  the  second.  No.  3.  as  No.  1. 
in  the  room  below  (No.  4.),  an  oak  tree  erased ; 
on  its  branches  an  eagle  and  child  or,  the  face 
proper. 

On  oak  bosses  on  the  ceiling ;  that  next  the 
window  has  a  shield  of  four  quarterings  :  1st,  two 
fesses  engrailed,  on  the  upper  one  a  mullet  pierced, 
Parr ;  2nd,  three  chevronels  in  fess  braced,  Fitz- 
hugh ;  3rd,  three  water  bougets,  two  and  one, 
Roos ;  4th,  apparently  three  rabbits,  two  and  one, 
....  On  another,  farther  from  the  window,  a 
second  shield  of  four  quarterings ;  first  and  fourth 
a  fess  dancette  between  ten  billets,  four  and 
six,  Deincourt;  second  and  third  three  cockle- 
shells, Strickland  of  Sizergh  Hall. 

This  house  was  an  appendage  to  the  adjoining 
Kendal  Castle,  which  belonged  to  the  noble  family 
of  Parr,  of  whom  was  Katherine,  last  queen  of 
Henry  VIII. 

The  house  under  notice  now  belongs  to  Mrs. 
Garnett  Braithwaite.  Some  years  ago  a  chest  was 
found  in  it,  which  contained  among  other  things 
a  Missal,  and  a  neatly-turned  beechen  box,  just 
holding  to  a  nicety  a  dozen  beechen  roundles, 
which  I  shall  proceed  to  describe.  The  Missal, 
the  calendar  of  which  has  a  catalogue  of  English 
saints,  may  be  described  hereafter,  if  thought  de- 
sirable. Both  are  in  the  possession  of  the  said  lady. 

The  roundles  are  extremely  thin  ;  say  as  thin 
as  a  delicate  well-made  pancake,  five  inches  and  a 
quarter  in  diameter,  gilded  and  painted,  six  of  one 
pattern  and  six  of  another.  In  the  centre  of  each 
an  animal,  and  beneath  a  quatrain,  as  follows  : 

1. 

[The  representation  of  a  skull,  and  below  it  the  following 

quatrain.] 

"  A  wyfe  y1  maryethe  husbandes  thre 
Was  neuer  wyshed  therto  by  me ; 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  279. 


I  wolde  my  wyfe  sholde  rather  dye, 
Than  for  my  death  to  wepe  and  cry." 

2. 

[A  leopard,  as  anciently  represented  in  the  arms  of  Eng- 
land.*] 

"  And  he  that  reades  thys  verse  euer  nowe, 
May  hape  to  haue  a  lourynge2  sowe 
Whose  louckes3  are  lyked4  nothynge  so  bad 
As  ys  hyr  tounge  to  make  hym  made." 

3. 

[A  white  greyhound  collared,5  the  collar  bezante'.] 
"  If  that  a  batcheler  thou  be, 
Kepe  thee  so  styll ;  be  rulede  by  mee, 
Lest  that  repentaunce  all  to  latt 
Kewarde  thee  wyth  a  brocken  patte." 

4. 

[A  red  fox.] 

"  I  shrowe  hys  harte  that  maryed  mee ; 
My  wyfe  and  I  canne  neuer  agree ; 
A  'kna'uyshe  quene  by  Jys  6  I  sweare, 
The  goodman's  bretche  shee  thynkes  to  weare." 

5. 

[A  red  squirrel.] 

"  Thys  woman  may  haue  husbands  fyue, 
Butt  neuer  \vhyll  shee  ys  alyue ; 
Yett  doth  shea  hoppe7  so  Avell  to  spede ; 
Geue  up  thy  hopp,  yt  shall  not  nede." 

6. 

[A  red  camel.] 

"  Aske  thou  thy  wyfe  yf  shee  cann  tell 
Whether  thou  in  maryage  hast  spede  well ; 
And  lett  hyr  speake  as  shee  doth  knowe, 
For  xx  pounde  she  will  say  no." 

7. 

[A  white  elephant.] 
"  Thou  aret 8  the  hapest  man  alyue, 
For  euery  thynge  doth  make  the  thryve; 
Yett  maye  thy  wyfe  thy  master  be, 
Wherfore  tacke  thryft  and  all  for  mee." 

8. 

[A  white  panther  spotted.] 
*'  If  thou  be  younge  then  marye  not  yeat ; 
If  thou  be  olde  tho'u  hast  more  wytte ; 
For  young  menes  wyues  wyll  noft  be  taught, 
And  old  menes  wyues  be  good  for  nought." 

9. 

[A  white  talbot.] 

"  Take  upp  thy  fortune  wythe  good  happr9 
Wythe  ryches  thou  dost  fyll  thy  lappe, 
Yett  lese  weare  better  for  thy  store, 
Thy  quietnes  yn  shall  be  the  more." 

10. 

[A  golden  leopard,  or  spotted  panther.] 
"  Rescue  thy  hape10  as  fortune  sendeth, 
For  god  yt  ys  that  fortune  lendeth ; 
Wherefor  yf  thou  a  shrowe11  hast  goett, 
Thynke  with  thy  selfe  yt  ys  thy  lott." 

11. 

[A  white  hare.]  * 

"  Thou  mayst  be  poore,  and  what  for  y*  ? 
Hou 12  yf  thou  hadeste  nether  cappe  nore  hatte? 
Yett  may  thy  mynde  so  queyt  be, 
What  thou  mayst  wyn  as  muche  as  thre." 


[A  white  unicorn.] 

"  Thou  hast  a  throwe  to  thy  good  man,    • 
Parhapes  anunthryft 13  to  what  than  ; 
Kepe  hym  as  lounge  as  he  cann  lyue, 
And  at  hys  ende  hys  passpot 14  gene." 

These  roundles,  to  which  I  wish  particularly  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  curious,  are  said  to  be  of 
the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  The  letters  are  similar 
to  those  of  his  day,  in  half  printing,  half  running 
hand,  the  initials  at  the  beginning  of  each  line 
being  in  red,  and  what  are  termed  Lombardic. 
(Query,  Why  so  called  ?  *)  The  tone  throughout 
is  ungallant  and  somewhat  libertine,  such  as  might 
be  expected  in  his  day,  when  he  set  his  own  royal 
will  as  an  example  for  his  loving  subjects.  (Query, 
Were  these  roundles  used  in  some  game  of  chance  ? 
as  besides  in  No.  12.,  where  throwe  alludes  to  the 
use  of  dice,  a  similar  allusion  appears  in  other 
places.) 

I  hope  to  excite  the  interest  of  some  of  the  kind 
correspondents  of  UN.  &  Q.,"  and  thereby  elicit 
information  on  the  subject  of  roundles. 

G.  HARESFIELD. 

P.  S. —  I  think  it  as  well  to  add,  that  besides 
these  memoranda  respecting  Castle  Dairy,  I  have 
made  tracings  of  glass  and  of  each  roundle,  to 
ensure  accuracy ;  likewise  sketches  of  sundry  por- 
tions I  have  described  above. 


No.  1.  The  connexion  between  this  design  and  the  ac- 
companying rhymes  is  more  obvious  than  many  that 
follow.  " 

No.  2.  !  A  leopard  is  the  correct  heraldic  term  for  the 
English  lion,  as  here  drawn,  lean,  gaunt,  and  right 
savage-looking,  with  tail  and  tongue  well  developed; 
a  very  different  animal  from  that  degenerate  brute  de- 
picted" now-a-days,  —  a  fat,  smiling,  good-tempered  beast 
of  the  Van  Amburgh  breed. 

3  Lowering.  3  Looks. 

4  Likened,  or  like  to.     Tounge,  in  the  fourth  line,  has 
reference  to  that  rubicund  member  of  the  royal  beast  as 
depicted  in  the  original. 

No.  3.  5  This  was  one  of  the  supporters  of  Hemy  VIII. 's 
arms. 

6  An  evasive  oath. 

7  Hoppe  and  hopp,  a  play  of  words  with  reference  to 
the  habits  of  this  mercurial  little  animal. 

8  "  Thou  art  the  happiest ;  "  Query,  What  is  the  precise 
meaning  of  thryft  here  and  shrowe  in  the  4th  ? 

9  10  Hap  in  9,  and  hape  in  10,  luck. 

11  "  A  shrew  hast  got."  12  How. 

13  "  A  spendthrift "  too  in  modern  phraseology. 

14  Passport. 

[*  Because  introduced  by  the  Lombards,  in  569.  The 
ancient  Lombardick  is  distinguished  by  long  heads  and 
tails ;  the  more  recent  is  thicker.  —  Fosbroke's  Ency.  of 
Antiq.,  p.  485.] 


MAR.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


BOOKS  BURNT. 

(Concluded from  p.  121.) 

About  1534,  Bp.  Tonstall  purchased  through  a 
merchant  of  Antwerp  many  copies  of  Tyndale's 
Translation  of  the  New  Testament,  which  were 
publicly  burnt  in  Cheapside. 

In  1554,  Queen  Mary  burnt  with  her  own  hands 
a  memorial  which  had  been  presented  to  her,  ad- 
vising unconstitutional  measures. 

1554.  The   lower   house   of    Convocation   pre- 
sented a  petition  which   contained  a  clause  for 
condemning  heretical  books. 

1555,  Convocation    condemned     all     heretical 
books.     [In  this  reign  all  documents  were  burnt 
or  erased  which  contained  anything  against   the 
see  of  Rome,  or  religious  houses.] 

1567.  The  dead  bodies  of  Bucer  and  Fagius 
were  disinterred  at  Cambridge,  and  with  many 
heretical  books  were  all  burnt  in  one  fire. 

1558.  It  was  ordered  by  proclamation  that  who- 
ever received  certain  heretical  writings  and  did 
not  at  once  burn  them,  without  either  reading 
them  or  showing  them  to  others,  was  to  be  im- 
mediately executed  by  martial  law. 

The  Books  of  Convocation  perished  in  the  Fire 
of  London.* 

Dr.  Thomas  Goodwin  lost  half  his  library  in 
the  Fire  of  London. 

The  library  at  Oxford  is  said  to  have  been 
set  on  fire  \>j  the  soldiers  of  Cromwell. 

Charles  II.  burnt  the  Solemn  League  and 
Covenant  by  the  hands  of  the  hangman,  and  the 
Scotch  in  revenge  burnt  the  Acts  of  Supremacy, 
&c. 

De  Laune's  Plea  was  burnt  in  1684,  and  its 
author  thrown  into  prison,  where  he  died. 

Drake's  Memorial  of  the  Church  of  England, 
4to.,  1705,  was  presented  at  the  Old  Biiiley, 
Aug.  31st,  and  ordered  to  be  burnt  both  there 
and  at  the  Royal  Exchange  by  the  common  hang- 

*  On  this  flaming  topic  Pepys  has  a  note  or  two: 
"  Sept.  26,  1666.  By  Mr.  Dugdale  I  hear  the  great  loss  of 
books  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  and  at  their  Hall  also, 
which  they  value  at  about  150,000/. ;  some  booksellers 
being  wholly  undone,  and  among  others,  they  say,  my 
poor  Kirton.  And  Mr.  Crumlum,  all  his  books  and  house- 
hold stuff  burned.  His  father  [Wm.  Dugdale]  hath  lost 
above  1000Z.  in  books ;  one  book,  newly  printed,  a  Dis- 
course, it  seems,  of  Courts."  [This  was  the  Origines  Ju- 
ridiciales.~\  Again,  "Oct.  5.  Mr.  Kirton's  kinsman,  my 
bookseller,^  come  in  my  way;  and  so  I  am  told  by  him 
that  Mr.  Kirton  is  utterly  undone,  and  made  2000Z.  or 
30007.  worse  than  nothing,  from  being  worth  7000Z.  or 
8000Z.  He  do  believe  there  is  above  150,OOOZ.  of  books 
burned;  all  the  great  booksellers  almost  undone:  not 
only  these,  but  their  warehouses  at  their  Hall  and  under 
Christ  Church,  and  elsewhere,  being  all  burned.  A  great 
want,  therefore,  there  will  be  of  books,  specially  Latin 
books  and  foreign  books ;  and,  among  others,  the  Poly- 
glottes  and  new  Bible,  which  he  believes  will  be  pre- 
sently worth  40£  a  piece."] 


man.  The  order  was  executed  in  the  presence  of 
a  great  multitude  of  people,  and  the  court  of 
aldermen  returned  thanks  to  the  jury  for  their 
loyalty  upon  the  occasion. 

The  pleasant  story  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  his 
dog  Diamond,  who  overthrew  a  candle  among  his 
papers,  is  too  well  known  to  need  particular  narra- 
tion. 

So  also  that  of  Wm.  Cowper,  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln (?)*  His  wife  burnt  the  results  of  eight 
years'  studies  to  deter  him  from  study.  He 
meekly  bore  his  loss,  and  set  at  work  at  once  to 
repair  it. 

The  Cotton  Library  was  partly  burnt  in  1731, 
Oct.  25. 

In  the  riots  of  1780,  Earl  Mansfield's  papers 
were  burnt  by  the  mob. 

In  1791,  at  the  Birmingham  riots,  many  valu- 
able books  and  papers  were  burnt  in  the  houses 
of  Dr.  Priestley,  Mr.  Ryland,  Mr.  Hutton,  &c. 

Dobree  relates,  in  his  preface  to  Person's  Ari- 
stophanica,  p.  2.,  that  some  of  Person's  annotated 
books,  &c.  were  consumed  by  fire  about  1797. 

Bp.  Burnet's  Pastoral  Letter,  published  in  1689, 
was  three  years  later  condemned  by  the  parlia- 
ment and  consigned  to  the  flames. 

The  same  parliament  which  burnt  Burnet's 
book  pronounced  a  similar  sentence  upon  a  pam- 
phlet by  Charles  Blount,  entitled  King  William 
and  Queen  Mary  Conquerors,  &c.,  1693. 

De  Foe's  Shortest  Way  with  the  Dissenters  was 
burnt  by  order  of  the  Commons,  made  25th  Feb. 
1702-3.  De  Foe  says  : 

"  I  have  heard  a  bookseller  in  King  James's  time  say, 
that  if  he  would  have  a  book  sell,  he  would  have  it  burnt 
by  the  hands  of  the  common  hangman."  —  Essay  on 
Projects,  p.  173. 

The  Polyglott  Bible  of  Messrs.  Bagster  was 
partly  burnt,  and  a  complete  copy  of  the  quarto 
edition  cannot  be  had.  This  happened,  I  believe, 
when  the  premises  were  burnt,  March  2,  1822. 

Many  books  have  been  burnt  in  this  way,  as  the 
following  list  of  fires  will  prove  : 

At  the  printing-office  of  S.  Hamilton,  Falcon 
Court,  Fleet  Street,  Feb.  2, 1803.  Damage  80,OOOZ. 

At  Smeeton's  printing-office,  St.  Martin's  Lane, 
May  27,  1809. 

In  Conduit  Street,  July  8,  1809,  Mr.  Windham 
was  fatally  injured  in  his  endeavour  to  save  Mr. 
North's  library  and  MSS. 

At  Mr.  Paris,  printer's,  Tooke's  Court,  July  20, 
1810. 

Gillet's  printing-office  burnt,  Salisbury  Square, 
1805  and  1810. 

Library  of  Mr.  C.  Boon,  Berkeley  Square,  burnt, 
Feb.  11,  1816. 

Architectural  Library  of  Mr.  Taylor  burnt, 
Holborn,  Nov.  23,  1822. 

*  Query  Galloway  ? 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  279. 


Part  of  the  Catalogue  of  the  Rich  MSS.,  by 
Forshall,  was  burnt  while  in  sheets,  1838. 

The  Great  Exhibition  Catalogue,  &c.,  burnt  at 
Clowes  &  Son's,  Duke  Street,  Stamford  Street, 
1852. 

Part  of  the  MS.  of  Doddridge's  Expositor  was 
accidentally  burnt  in  June,  1750. 

At  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  Oct.  16,  1834, 
and  at  the  Tower  of  London,  many  valuable  books 
and  documents  were  burnt. 

Robert  Robinson  of  Cambridge  collected  most 
of  the  materials  for  a  history  of  public  preaching, 
but  these  he  himself  burnt  and  otherwise  destroyed, 

"  Throughout  the  Russian  empire  the  Czar  forbids  the 
study  of  tile  literature  and  philosophy  of  our  ancestors, 
and  the  more  effectually  to  seal  up  the  lessons  of  political 
wisdom  impressed  on  the  minds  of  men  by  the  perusal  of 
our  great  authors,  our  Demosthenes,  and  our  Plato,  —  he 
has  ordered  them  to  be  burnt  wherever  they  are  found !  " 
—  From  Letter  from  Athens  in  The  Times  of  Dec.  22nd, 
1854. 

The  records  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Cross  were 
burnt  by  a  Mrs.  Wright,  who  had  been  left  in 
charge  of  the  house,  temp.  Jas.  I.  See  "  !N".  &  Q.," 
Vol.  x.,  p.  43. 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  examples  on  record  of  the 
destruction  of  books  and  papers  by  fire,  and  but  a 
few  of  the  myriad  instances  which  have  occurred. 
Nearly  every  one  is  from  books  in  my  own  limited 
collection.  B.  H.  COWPEE. 


FIRE-ARMS  :    SHAKSPEARE    AND    MILTON 
ANTICIPATED. 

It  is~very  well  known  that  Shakspeare  makes  his1 
carpet-knight,  when  visiting  the  field  of  Holme- 
don  after  the  battle,  declaim  against  gunpowder 
and  fire-arms  as  a  vile  and  cowardly  means  of 
destroying  brave  men ;  and  that  Milton  ascribes 
the  invention  to  Satan.  In  the  former  the  cour- 
tier says : 

"  And  that  it  was  great  pity,  so  it  was 
That  villanous  salt-petre  should  be  dug 
Out  of  the  bowels  of  the  harmless  earth, 
Which  many  a  good  tall  [brave]  fellow  had  destroy 'd 
So  cowardly ;  and  but  for  these  vile  guns, 
He  would,  himself  have  been  a  soldier." 

1st  Part  Henry  VI.,  Act  I.  Sc.  3. 

In  Milton,  Satan  in  council  with  his  angels 
proposes  to  dig  up  and  temper  certain  metals  : 

"  Which  into  hollow  engines  long  and  round, 
Which,  ramm'd,  at  the  other  bore  with  touch  of  fire 
Dilated  and  infuriate,  shall  send  forth 
From  far  with  thundering  noise,  among  our  foes 
Such  implements  of  mischief  as  shall  dash 
To  pieces  and  o'erwhelm  whatever  stands 
Adverse,  and  they  shall  fear  we  have  disarm'd 
The  Thunderer  of  his  only  dreaded  bolt." 

Par.  Lost,  b.  vi.  1.  398,  &c. 

Addison  says,  "It  was  certainly  a  very  bold 
thought  in  our  author  to  ascribe  the  first  use  of 


artillery  to  the  rebel  angels  ;"  and  that  "such  a 
pernicious  invention  may  be  well  supposed  to 
have  proceeded  from  such  authors."  (Spectator, 
No.  333.)  But  he  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
aware  that  the  same  thought  had  previously  been 
expressed  both  by  Ariosto  and  Cervantes. 

Ariosto  represents  the  King  of  Frisia  as  em- 
ploying in  battle  the  first  invented  cannon,  by 
means  of  which  he  twice  obtains  the  victory : 

"  Porta  alcun'  arme,  che  1'  antica  gente 
Non  vide  mai,  ne,  fuor  ch'  a  lui,  la  nova ; 
Un  ferro  bugio,  lungo  da  due  braecia, 
Dentro  a  cui  polve  ed  una  palla  caccia,"  &c. 

"  He  bore  certain  arms  unknown  to  former  times,  and 
in  our  own  only  used  by  him ;  an  iron  tube,  two  cubits 
long,  into  which  he  rammed  powder  and  a  ball,"  &c.  — 
Orlando  Furioso,  canto  ix.  st.  28,  29. 

Like  a  true  knight-errant,  Orlando,  having 
conquered  this  formidable  monarch,  would  take 
no  part  of  the  spoil,  except  the  gun,  which  he  in- 
tended not  for  his  own  defence,  but  to  throw  into 
the  sea ;  "  for  he  always  deemed  it  the  act  of  a 
feeble  spirit  to  take  an  advantage  in  any  enter- 
prise." Wherefore,  addressing  the  gun,  he  ex- 
claims : 

"  Perche  piix  non  stea 
Mai  cavalier  per  te  d'  esser  ardito, 
Ne  quante  il  buono  val,  mai  piii  si  vanti 
II  rio  per  te  valer,  qui  giu  rimanti. 
Oh  maladetto,  oh  abominoso  ordigno ! 
Che  fabbricato  nel  tartareo  fondo 
Fosti  per  man  di  Belzebu  maligno, 
Che  ruinar  per  te  disegnb  il  mondo, 
All'  inferno,  onde  usciti,  ti  rassigno. 
Cosi  dicendo  lo  gitto  in  profondo." 

" '  That  the  valour  of  the  knight  may  never  be  ascribed 
to  thee,  nor  the  coward  be  enabled,  by  the  advantage  which 
thou  givest  him,  to  overcome  the  brave,  lie  thou  there  below. 
Oh,  cursed  instrument !  oh,  abominable  device  !  fabri- 
cated in  the  depth  of  Tartarus  by  Beelzebub,  who  by  thee 
intended  to  lay  waste  the  world  ;  I  consign  ;thee  to  the 
hell  from  whence  thou  earnest.'  So  saying  he  threw  it 
into  the  abyss."  —  Ibid.  st.  90,  91. 

I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  the  coinci- 
dence noticed  between  the  passages  above  quoted 
from  our  two  great  poets,  and  the  following  senti- 
ment of  the  renowned  cavalier  Don  Quixote  de 
la  Mancha,  in  his  "  Curious  Discourse  on  Arms 
and  Letters:" 

"Bien  hayan  aquellos  benditos  siglos  que  carecieron 
de  la  espantable  furia  de  aquestos  endemoniados  instru- 
mentos  de  la  artillena,  a  cuyo  inventor  tengo  para  mi  que 
en  el  infierno  se  la  esta  darido  el  premio  de  su  diabdlica 
invencion,  con  la  qual  did  causa  que  un  infame  y  cobarde 
brazo  quite  la  vida  a  un  valeroso  caballero,  y  que  sin 
saber  cdmo  6  per  donde,  en  la  mitad  del  corage  y  brio  que 
enciende  y  anima  a  los  valientes  pechas,  Ilega  una  des- 
mandada'bala,  disparada  de  quien  quiza  huydy  se  espantd 
del  resplandor  que  hizo  el  fuego  al  disparar  de  la  maldita 
maquina,  y  corta  y  acaba  en  un  instante  los  pensamientos 
y  vida  de  quien  la  marecia  gozar  luengos  siglos.  Y  asi 
cojisiderando  esto,  estoy  por  decir  que  en  alma  me  pesa 
de  haber  tornado  este  exercicio  de  caballero  andante  en 
edad  tan  detestable  como  en  esta  en  que  ahora  vivimos, 
porque  aunque  a  mi  ningun  peligro  me  pone  miedo,  toda- 


MAR.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


163 


via  me  pone  rezelo  pensar  si  la  pdlvora  y  el  estauo  me 
hau  de  quitar  la  ocasion  de  hacerme  famoso  y  conocido 
por  el  valor  de  mi  brazo  y  files  de  mi  espada,  per  todo  lo 
descubierto  de  la  tierra." 

"  Happy  were  those  blessed  ages  that  were  strangers  to 
the  horrible  fury  of  those  infernal  instruments  of  artillery, 
whose  inventor,  I  very  believe,  is  now  in  hell,  receiving  the 
reward  of  his  diabolical  invention,  by  means  of  which  the 
hand  of  an  infamous  coward  can  deprive  the  most  valiant 
cavalier  of  life,  and  through  which  without  knowing  how 
or  from  whence,  in  the  midst  of  that  courage  and  reso- 
lution which  fires  and  animates  gallant  spirits,  comes  a 
chance  ball,  shot  off  perhaps,  by  one  that  fled  and  was 
frightened  at  the  flash  of  his  own  accursed  machine,  and 
in  an  instant  puts  an  end  to  the  life  and  purposes  of  him 
who  deserved  to  have  lived  for  ages.  And  therefore, 
when  I  consider  this,  I  am  almost  ready  to  regret  having 
taken  up  the  profession  of  a  knight-errant  in  an  age  so 
detestable  as  this  in  which  we  live ;  for  though  no  danger 
can  daunt  me,  still  it  gives  me  some  concern  to  think 
that  powder  and  lead  may  deprive  me  of  the  opportunity 
of  becoming  famous  and  renowned  through  the  whole 
world,  for  the  valour  of  my  arm  and  the  keenness  of  my 
steel." — Tom.  ii.  la  parte,  cap.  xxxviii. 

J.  W.  THOMAS. 

Dewsbury. 


Nugent.  —  As  some  workmen  were  repairing 
the  floor  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary's,  Tuam,  they 
dug  up  a  coffin  plate,  on  which  was  the  following 
inscription :  "  John  Nugent,  second  son  of  ye 
Rt.  Hon.  ye  Earl  Westmeath,  aged  26  years ; 
died  30  June,  Anno  Dom.  1725."  (From  Saw- 
der j  8  Newspaper,  Dec.  8,  1853.)  Y.  S.  M. 

Lord  Carlisle  on  "  latebrosus." — Lord  Carlisle, 
in  his  Diary,  lately  published,  challenges  any  of 
his  readers  to  translate  the  word  latebrosus  by  an 
English  equivalent,  also  one  word.  Now,  it  rather 
surprises  me,  that  his  lordship  (evidently,  from  his 
beautiful  Latin  and  English  poetry,  one  of  our 
most  accomplished  and  classical  scholars),  should 
apply  to  others  to  do  what,  if  he  could  not  manage 
it,  few  would  be  likely  to  strive  after :  but,  using 
the  privilege  he  grants,  I  would  venture  to  sug- 
gest that  our  adjective  obscure  renders  the  mean- 
ing as  nearly  as  one  language  can  the  other. 
Thus:  .  " 

0 !  might  I  here, 

In  solitude,  live  savage,  in  some  glade 
Obscure,  where  highest  woods,  impenetrable 
To  sun  or  starlight,  spread  their  umbrage  broad." 

If  obscure  is  not  satisfactory,  then  we  have 
hidden,  which  also  expresses  concealment  and  um- 
brageousness ;  and  lastly  snug,  which  appears  best 
of  all  to  correspond  with  the  sense  of  latebrosus. 

^  Would  his  lordship  allow  me,  in  return,  to  ask 
him  how  he  construes  the  "  improbus  labor"  of 
Virgil  ? 

" .        .        .        Labor  omnia  vincit, 
Improbus " 


More  puzzling,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  than  late- 
brosus. M. 
University  Club. 

Inherent  StrengtJi  and  Sap  of  Nationalities  and 
Hereditary  Principles :  —  The  French  Protestants 
and  the  Poles.  — This  subject  having  been  recently 
touched  upon  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  will  you  permit  me 
to  say,  that  in  the  present  eventful  crisis  of  poli- 
tical affairs  in  Europe,  and  when  the  meditations 
of  statesmen  and  warriors  are  wistfully  directed 
towards  the  best  means  of  counteracting  the 
enormous  ambition  of  Russia,  it  is  well  to  draw 
consolation  and  instruction — as  regards  the  resto- 
ration of  Poland  as  a  barrier  on  the  West  against 
Russian  aggression  —  from  observing  the  vital 
strength  and  permanency  of  nationalities  and 
far- descended  principles,  even  when  lon*g  down  — 
trodden  and  oppressed,  and  threatened,  of  set  pur- 
pose, with  utter  extinction.  Every  means  that  a 
ruthless  despotism  can  devise  have  been  set  in 
operation  by  Russia  to  extinguish  national  feelings 
and  spirit  in  Poland,  but  in  vain  ;  and  whenever 
the  hour  of  her  deliverance  sounds  its  joyous  peal, 
we  shall  see  her  start  from  her  wakeful  watch, 
burning  with  life  and  energy.  Thus  it  was  with 
the  Protestants  in  France,  when  restored  to  a  part 
only  of  their  natural  rights  by  Louis  XVI.,  in 
1787,  just  before  the  great  Revolution. 

Weiss,  in  his  valuable  History  of  the  French 
Protestant  Refugees,  says : 

"  It  was  admirable  to  observe  that  this  people,  excluded 
for  more  than  a  century  from  all  employments,  impeded 
in  all  professions,  hunted  like  wolves  in  the  forests  and 
mountains,  without  schools,  without  any  family  recog- 
nised by  law,  without  any  certain  inheritance,  had  lost 
nothing  of  its  ancient  energy." 

The  imperfect  legislation  of  1787  was  soon  com- 
pleted by  successive  decrees  of  the  revolutionary 
government,  which,  in  this  respect  at  least,  is  en- 
titled to  the  eternal  gratitude  of  mankind. 

R.  M.  O.  P. 

Apple-trees  in  America.  —  In  1 629  apples  were 
cultivated  in  Massachusetts,  the  seed  having  been 
imported  from  England  by  order  of  the  governor 
and  company  of  the  colony.  Governor's  Island,  in 
Boston  harbour,  was  given  to  Governor  Winthrop 
in  1632,  on  condition  that  he  should  plant  an  or- 
chard upon  it.  The  famous  Baldwin  apple,  not 
unknown  in  England,  originated  in  Massachusetts, 
and  in  that  portion  of  the  State  now  known  as 
Somerville.  (New  York  San,  Dec.  1854.) 

Malta. 

Longevity. — Last  evening  (Feb.  2,  1855)  died 
in  Wade  Street,  Poplar,  Mr.  G.  Fletcher,  who  was 
born  on  February  2,  1747.  He  therefore  died  on 
his  birthday,  and  was  aged  exactly  one  hundred 
and  eight.  His  personal  appearance  was  tall  and 
spare,  somewhat  stooping  in  his  gait.  He  fought 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  279. 


as  a  soldier  in  the  American  war ;  and  at  the  com- 
mencement of  this  century  engaged  in  the  service 
of  the  West  India  Dock  Company,  where  he  con- 
tinued for  many  years.  His  end  was  hastened  by 
a  fall  from  a  cart  on  Blackheath  last  summer.  He 
was  considered  a  very  good  man ;  and,  till  within 
these  few  months,  has  been  accustomed  to  preach 
occasionally  for  the  Wesleyans,  to  whom  he  was 
attached.  A  portrait  of  this  truly  remarkable 
man  was  published  about  twelve  months  since : 
and  a  letter  appeared  in  The  Times  respecting 
him  just  at  the  close  of  last  year.  I  am  sorry  I 
cannot  now  furnish  you  with  a  fuller  notice  of 
this  patriarch,  who  appears  to  have  been  much 
respected.  B.  H.  C. 

Charles  II. 's  Cap. — On  the  return  of  Capt.  Sir 
Richard  Haddock,  after  the  battle  of  Solebay, 
King  Charles  II.  bestowed  upon  him  a  very  sin- 
gular and  whimsical  mark  of  his  royal  favour,  a 
satin  cap  which  he  took  from  his  own  head  and 
placed  upon  Sir  Richard's.  It  is  still  preserved 
in  the  family,  with  the  following  account  pinned 
to  it: 

"  This  satin  cap  was  given  by  King  Charles  the  Second 
in  the  year  1672  to  Sir  Richard  Haddock,  after  the  English 
battle  with  the  Dutch,  when  he  had  been  Captain  of  the 
'  Royal  James,'  under  the  command  of  the  Earl  of  Sand- 
wich, which  ship  was  burnt,  and  Sir  Richard  had  been 
wounded ;  given  him  on  his  return  to  London."  —  Naval 
Cfironick,  xvi.  198. 

E.  H.  A. 


KHUTOR    MACKENZIE,  ETC. 

What  is  known  of  the  personage,  "  Mackenzie 
of  that  ilk,"  as  his  countrymen  would  say,  whose 
estate  or  farm  is  so  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
Crimean  dispatches  ?  ,  Is  it  to  him  that  the  Prince 
de  Ligne  refers ;  and  his  family,  at  whose  hands 
the  prince  received  the  graceful  hospitality  of 
which  he  speaks  in  one  of  his  letters  from  the 
Heracleontic  Chersonesus  (1787)  ? 

"Comme  je  revenois  sous  la  conduite  de  mon  conne- 
table,  j'ai  cru  me  tromper  en  voyant  une  maison  au  milieu 
de  deserts  odoriferans,  mais  plats  et  verts  comme  un  bil- 
lard.  J'ai  bien  cru  me  tromper  davantage  en  la  trouvant 
blanche,  propre,  entouree  d'un  terrain  cultive,  dont  la 
moitie  etoit  un  verger,  et  1'autre  moitie  un  potager,  qui 
traversoit  le  plus  pur  et  le  plus  rapide  des  ruisseaux; 
mais  j'ai  ete  bien  plus  surpris  encore  d'en  voir  sortir 
deux  figures  celestes  habillees  en  blanc,  qui  m'ont  pro- 
pose de  m'asseoir  k  une  table  couverte  de  fleurs,  sur  la- 
quelle  il  y  avait  du  beurre,  et  de  la  creme.  Je  me  rap- 
pelai  les  dejeuners  des  romans  anglois.  C'etoient  les  filles 
d'un  riche  fermier  que  le  ministre  de  Russie  a  Londres 
aroit  envoye  au  prince  Potemkin,  pour  faire  des  essais 
d'agriculture  en  Tauride.  J'en  reviens  aux  admirations 
et  aux  merveilles.  Nous  avons  trouve'  des  ports,  des 
armees  et  des  flottes  dans  Pe'tat  le  plus  brillant.  Cherson 
et  Sevastopol  surpassent  tout  ce  qu'on  peut  en  dire." — 


Lettres  et  Pensees  du  Marechal  Prince  de  Ligne,  Paris  et 
Ge'neve,  8vo.  1809,  p.  76. 

This  eminent  strategist  enjoyed  the  confidence 
of  the  Empress  Catherine,  "  aupres  de  laquelle," 
according  to  the  Bib.  Universelle,  "  les  graces  de 
son  esprit,  autant  que  sa  belle  et  noble  physio- 
gnomic, lui  avait  fait  obtenir  des  succes  de  plus 
d'un  genre."  One  of  these  was  the  gift  of  an 
estate  in  the  Crimea ;  and  his  letters  from  that 
storied  land,  which  recent  events  have  made 

"  The  ocean  to  the  river  of  our  thoughts," 
possess  so  peculiar  an  interest  at  the  present  mo- 
ment, that  I  am  led  to  think  that  a  few  extracts 
from  them  (as  the  book  is  not  common)  may  not 
be  thought  to  occupy  space  unworthily. 

The  Fortification  of  Sevastopol.  — 

"  Vous  savez,  dit  PImperatrice,  que  votre  France,  sans 
savoir  pourquoi,  protege  toujours  les  Musulmans.  Segur 
palit,  Nassau  rougit,  Fitzherbert  bailla,  Cobenzl  s'agita, 
et  je  ris.  Eh  bien,  point  du  tout ;  il  n'avoit  ete  question 
que  de  batir  un  magasin  dans  une  des  sept  ances  du 
fameux  port  de  Sevastopol.  Quand  je  parle  de  mes  espe- 
rances  &  ce  sujet  a  Se'gur,  il  me  dit :  —  Nous  perdrions  les 
e'chelles  du  levant;  et  je  lui  reponds:  — 11  faut  tirer 
Pechelle  apres  la  sottise  ministerielle  que  vous  venez  de 
faire  par  votre  confession  generate  de  pauvrete  a  1'assem- 
blee  ridicule  des  Notables."—  P.  49. 

Classic  Recollections  of  the  Crimea.  — 

"  C'est  peut-etre  ici  qu'Ovide  e'orivoit ;  peut-etre  il  etoit 
assis  oil  je  suis.  Ses  elegies  sont  de  Ponte :  voila  le  Pont- 
Euxin ;  ceci  a  appartenu  a  Mithridate,  Roi  de  Pont ;  et 
comme  le  lieu  de  Pexil  d'Ovide  est  assez  incertain,  j'ai 
plus  de  droit  &  croire  que  c'est  ici  qu'a  Carantschebes,  ainsi 
que  le  pretendent  les  Transilvains. 

"Leur  titre  a  cette  prevention  c'est:  Cara  mia  sedes, 
dont  ils  s'imaginent  que  la  prononciation  corrompue  a  fait 
le  nom  que  je  viens  de  citer.  Oui,  c'est  Parthenizza,  dont 
1'accent  Tartare  a  change  le  nom  Grec,  qui  etoit  Parthe- 
nion,  et  vouloit  dire  Vierge ;  c'est  ce  fameux  cap  Parthe- 
nion  ou  il  s'est  passe  tant  de  choses  :  c'est  ici  que  la 
mythologie  exaltoit  Pimagination.  Tous  les  talens  au 
service  des  Dieux  de  la  fable  exer^oient  ici  leur  empire. 
Veux-je  un  instant  quitter  la  fable  pour  Phi stoire?  Je 
decouvre  Eupatori,  fondee  par  Mithridate :  je  ramasse  ici 
pres,  dans  ce  vieux  Cherson,  des  debris  de  colonnes  d'al- 
batre ;  je  rencontre  des  restes  d'aqueducs  et  des  murs  qui 
me  presentent  une  enceinte  aussi  grande  a  la  fois  que 
Londres  et  Paris.  Ces  deux  villes  passeront  comme  celle- 
la."—  P.  66. 

The  Niece  of  the  last  Khan.  — 

"  Je  n'ai  apercu  qu'une  seule  femme :  c'est  une  Princesse 
du  sang,  la  niece  du  dernier  Sultan  Saym  Gheray.  L'lm- 
peratrice,  devant  qui  elle  se  devoila,  m'a  fait  cacher  der- 
riere  un  ecran ;  elle  etoit  belle  comme  le  jour,  et  avoit 
plus  de  diamans  que  toutes  nos  femmes  de  Vienne  en- 
semble, et  c'est  beaucoup  dire." — P.  82. 

Impressions  and  Reflections.  — 

"Je  comptois  clever  mon  ame,  en  arrivant  dans  le 
Tauride,  par  les  grandes  choses  vraies  et  fausses  qui  s'y 
sont  passees.  Mon  esprit  etoit  pret  a  se  tourner  vers 
1'heroique  avec  Mithridate,  le  fabuleux  avec  Iphigenie,  le 
militaire  avec  les  Romains,  les  beaux-arts  avecs  les  Grecs, 
le  brigandage  avec  les  Tartares,  et  le  mercantile  avec  les 
Genois.  Tous  ces  gens-la  me  sont  assez  familiers :  mais 


MAE.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


en  voici  bien  d'un  autre,  vraiment ;  ils  ont  tous  disparu 
pour  les  Mille  et  une  nuits.  Je  suis  dans  le  Harem  du 
dernier  Kan  do  Crimea ;  qui  a  eu  bien  tort  de  lever  son 
camp,  et  d'abandonner,  il  y  a  quatre  ans,  aux  Russes,  le 
plus  beau  pays  du  monde.  Le  sort  m'a  destine  la  cham- 
bre  de  la  plus  jolie  de  ses  sultanes,  et  a  Se'gur  celle  du 
premier  de  ses  eunuques  noirs." — P.  51. 

Military  Costume  and  Accoutrements.  — 

"Le  Turcs  m'ont  fait  faire  uue  autre  reflexion  tres- 
importante.  Ils  courent,  ils  grimpent,  ils  sautent,  parce 
qu'ils  sont  armes  et  habilles  a  la  legere.  Le  poids  que 
portent  les  sots  Chretiens  les  empGche  presque  de  se  mou- 
voir."—  P.  172. 

I  would  willingly  quote  more  if  space  allowed, 
especially  from  chap,  xi.,  where  the  character  of 
the  Turks  is  drawn  with  the  vigorous  hand  which 
has  so  skilfully  traced  the  portraiture  of  Prince 
Potemkin  (p.  164.),  "  veritablement  un  chef- 
d'oeuvre,"  as  the  editress  of  this  volume,  Madame 
de  Stae'l,  observes. 

The  collected  works  of  this  spirituel  warrior 
were  published  in  30  vols.  12mo.,  Vienna  and 
Dresden,  1807  ;  and  a  reference  to  the  second 
division,  "  CEuvres  militaires  et  sentimentaires," 
will  not  be  found  unproductive  of  interest. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 


"  A  Soldier's  Fortune"  —  One  of  the  works  by 
Mrs.  Marsh,  the  author  of  JEmilie  Windham,  and 
other  popular  novels,  which  is  named  The  Triumphs 
of  Time,  contains  two  tales  translated  from  the 
French.  The  first  of  these  is  taken  from  De 
Vigny's  Vie  Militaire.  Who  was  the  author  of 
the  other,  called  by  the  translator  A  Soldier's  For- 
tune ?  It  is  a  very  interesting  story  ;  and  would, 
with  slight  alterations,  such  as  the  omission  of 
superfluous  oaths,  be  a  popular  and  useful  tale  for 
the  young  and  for  the  working  classes — showing 
forth  as  it  does  the  benevolence  of  a  sister  of 
charity  and  of  a  poor  apothecary,  and  the  hard- 
ships of  a  soldier's  life.  Now  that  there  is  so 
much  brotherly  feeling  between  the  armies,  tales 
of  this  kind,  which  throw  light  upon  the  amiable 
points  of  French  character,  might  be  usefully  dis- 
seminated ;  though  we  hope  never  to  lose  the 
strong  points  of  English  rectitude,  through  ad- 
miration of  scenic  sentimentality.  I  have  endea- 
voured in  vain  to  discover  the  author  of  A 
Soldiers  Fortune.  C.  (2) 

Rogers  and  Hughes.  — I  have  a  small  oil  picture 
by  Rogers,  which  must  have  been  painted  about 
the  time  of  Nieson,  and  another  by  Hughes  (son 
of  a  Sir  R.  Hughes)  ;  who  died  young,  and  just 
after  he  had  been  appointed  portrait  painter  to 
Her  Majesty !  so  the  story  is  told.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  oblige  me  with  information  as  to 
either  of  these  parties  ?  R.  L. 


Advowsons  alienated  to  manorial  Lords,  how  ? 
—  Hutchins  records,  in  his  History  of  Dorset- 
shire, that  twenty-seven  advowsons  of  rectories 
and  seven  of  vicarages  passed  from  religious 
houses  at  the  Reformation  to  the  several  lords  of 
the  manors  in  which  the  churches  were  situate. 
Many  others  became  vested  in  the  Crown,  in 
private  individuals,  and  in  colleges,  by  legal 
tenure  ;  but  the  process  is  not  named  by  which 
manorial  lords  became  seised  of  their  advowsons. 
Is  that  process  known  ?  J.  D. 

Enigmatical  Verses.  —  In  the  Additional  MS. 
9351.,  in  the  British  Museum,  is  a  treatise  in  Latin 
on  the  games  of  Chess,  Tables  (i.  e.  backgammon), 
and  Merells  ;  illustrated  with  numerous  diagrams. 
It  was  compiled  by  an  inhabitant  of  Bologna,  who 
conceals  his  name  in  some  obscure  rhythmical 
verses  prefixed  by  way  of  preface.  The  treatise 
is  dated  by  the  rubricator  1466,  which  is  probably 
the  date  of  transcription ;  but  the  period  of  its 
composition  may  be  much  earlier.  The  verses 
are  as  follows,  copied  literally  : 

"  Ubicunque  fueris :  ut  sis  generosus. 
Nee  te  subdes  ociis :  nam  vir  ociosus. 
Sive  sit  ignobilis :  sive  generosus. 
U t  testatur  sapiens :  erit  viciosus. 
Ut  a  te  removeas  vicium  prefatum :  legas  et  intelligas 

hunc  meum  tractatum. 
Et  sic  cum  nobillibus  cordis  ad  optatum :  certus  sum 

quod  poteris  invenire  statum. 
Statum  ad  scacarii  me  volvo  partita :  in  quo  multipli- 

citer  fiunt  infinita. 
Quorum  hie  sunt  plurima  luculenter   scita:   ne  forte 

mens  labilis  quamcumque  sit  oblita. 
Ibi  semel  positum  nunquam  iteratur :  postea  de  Tabulis 

certum  dogma  datur. 
Turn  Mexillos  [I.  Merellos]  docet  quibus  plebs  jocatur: 

et  sic  sub  compendio  liber  terminatur. 
Hec  hujus  opusculi  series    est  tota.     Quis  sim  scire 

poteris  traddens  tot  ignota. 
Versum  \j)ro  versuum]  principiis  sillabas  tu  nota.     Eo- 

rundem  media  litera  remota. 
Civis  sum  Bononie  ista  qui  collegi.   Qui  sub  breviloquio 

varia  compegi. 
Disponente  domino  opus  quod  peregi.  Presentari  prin- 

cipi  posset  sive  regi." 

Is  there  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  can  assist 
me  in  decyphering  the  name  thus  enigmatically 
expressed  ?  /*. 

Etching  by  Rembrandt.  —  I  have  by  me  an 
etching  of  Rembrandt's  representing  the  death  of 
a  person  of  consequence.  To  the  right  of  the 
bed  are  some  priests,  to  the  left  the  doctors  and 
nurses  and  afflicted  relatives,  and  a  group  of 
staring  gossiping  attendants  about  the  door.  The 
attitudes  and  countenances  are  quite  wonderfully 
natural.  Of  course  this  etching  must  be  well 
known  ;  but  my  Query  is,  Whose  death  is  it  sup- 
posed to  represent  ?  ANON. 

Decrees  issued  by  the  Congregation  of  the  In- 
dex. —  I  have  just  received  through  my  bookseller 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  279. 


(who  on  inquiry  is  not  able  to  give  me  the  in- 
formation I  seek)  seven  "Decreta"  issued  by  the 
Congregation  of  the  Index,  each  specifying  sundry 
books  as  prohibited : 

"  Itaque  nemo  cujuscumque  gradus  et  conditionis  prse- 
dicta  Opera  damnata  atque  proscripta,  quocumque  loco, 
et  quocumque  idiomate,  aut  in  posterum  edere,  aut  edita 
legere,  vel  retinere  audeat  sed  locorum  Ordinariis,  aut 
hasreticse  pravitatis  Inquisitoribus  ea  tradere  teneatur,  sub 
poenis  in  Indice  librorum  vetitorum  indictis." 

These  Decrees  are  octavo  size,  each  Decree  oc- 
cupying with  the  works  specified  two  and  a  half 
pages,  printed  at  Rome:  Ex  Typographic/,  Rev. 
Cam.  Apost.  The  dates  of  those  I  possess  are  : 
April  26,  1853;  July  24,  1853;  September  5, 
1853  ;  December  10,  1853  ;  February  13,  1854  ; 
April  6,  1854;  September  5,  1854.  Now  iny 
Queries  on  these  are : 

1.  How  can  I  obtain  these  regularly  as  issued  ? 

2.  Where  could  I  get  an  accurate  list  of  the 
dates  of  those  issued  since  the  publication  of  the 
last  Index  at  Rome.     (Query  1835  ;  I  have  its 
Mechlin  reprint  of  1843.) 

3.  Are  these  Decrees  published  in  any  collected 
official  form  ?  and  where  ? 

4.  Are  similar  decrees  issued  in  Spain  ?  and  if 
so,  how  can  they  be  procured  ?  ENIVRI. 

Cushendall,  co.  Antrim. 

New  'Moon.  —  Will  any  correspondent  favour 
me  with  an  accurate  rule  for  finding  the  time  of 
new  moon?  The  rules  I  have  met  with  are  hardly 
intelligible  to  an  unastronomical  capacity. 

E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Niirmsmatic.  —  I  have  in  my  possession  a  small 
bronze  coin  which  I  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Trasimene.  On  the  obverse  is  a  head  of  a  negro, 
the  reverse  has  an  elephant,  both  beautifully  de- 
signed. This  coin  has  no  inscription.  I  should 
be  very  much  obliged  to  any^  one  who  could  give 
me  any  particulars  on  its  origin. 

F.  DE  BERNHARDT. 

34.  Dover  Street,  Piccadilly. 

Colonel  Norman  buried  in  Guernsey.  —  It  is 
said  that  this  gentleman,  or  some  one  bearing  the 
name  of  Norman,  whether  a  military  man  or  a 
civilian,  is  buried  in  a  churchyard  distant  a  very 
few  miles  (a  morning  drive)  from  Peter  le  Port, 
Guernsey;  and  that  the  tombstone  records  that 
he  was  the  son  of  a  Norman  of-Bleadon,  or  Bridge- 
water,  in  Somerset.  A  copy  of  the  inscription, 
together  with  any  particulars  relating  to  this 
Norman,  or  his  family,  would  not  only  gratify  the 
curiosity,  but  perhaps  prove  greatly  to  the  benefit 
of  A  DESCENDANT. 

House  of  Coburg.  —  The  present  Queen  will, 
I  presume,  be  the  last  sovereign  of  the  Brunswick 
line.  The  Prince  of  Wales,  when  he  comes  to  the 
throne3  will  be  the  first  of  a  new  dynasty.  We 


have  had  in  succession  the  Plantagenets,  the 
Tudors,  the  Stuarts,  and  the  Guelphs.  Will  some 
one  of  your  correspondents  supply  the  surname  of 
the  Coburg  family  ?  E.  EL  A. 

"Yew  Tree  Avenue"  at  Tytherley,  Hants.— 
When  and  by  whom  made  ?  A.  W. 

"Leigh  Hunfs  Journal."  —  I  should  feel  very 
grateful  to  any  of  your  readers  who  would  favour 
me  with  information  of  the  quantity  of  numbers 
issued  of  this  work,  and  where  I  could  procure 
one  or  more  copies.  GEO.  NEWBOLH; 

Campions  " Decem Rationes"— In  1581,  Father 
Campion  printed,  at  a  private  press  at  Stonor,  an. 
edition  of  his  famous  Decem  Rationes,  four  hun- 
dred copies  of  which  were  secretly  distributed  at 
Oxford  before  the  great  University  Meeting. 
There  is  no  copy  of  this  edition  in  the  British 
Museum  or  the  Bodleian.  Can  one  be  pointed 
out  in  any  public  or  private  library  ?  C.  D.  11. 

De  Caut  Family.  —  Could  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents furnish  me  with  the  genealogy  of  the' 
family  of  De  Caut,  who  it  is  supposed  fled  to  the 
eastern  coast  of  England  at  the  time  of  the  revo- 
cation of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  ?  And  whether  any 
of  their  descendants  are  known  now  to  exist  in 
the  mother  country  (France)  ?  W.  H.  TILLETT. 

Wychlyffe,  and  the  Doctrine  of  Dominion  founded 
in  Grace.  —  In  the  Advertisement  to  Dr.  Todd's 
edition  of  Wycklyffe's  Three  Treatises,  the  fol- 
lowing passage  occurs  : 

"  They  [the  doctrines  of  the  '  Treatise  on  the  Church '] 
differ,  in  fact,  but  little  from  the  dangerous  and  anti- 
social principles  afterwards  put  forward  by  the  extreme 
Puritans  of  a  subsequent  age,  who  maintained  that  Do- 
minion was  founded  in  Grace,"  &c. 

INQUIRER  would  feel  much  obliged  if  any  of  the 
contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  would  point  out  the 
paragraph  in  the  "  Treatise  on  the  Church,"  which 
appears  to  show  that  WycklyfFe  maintained  the 
Doctrine  of  Dominion  being  founded  in  Grace  ? 

The  careful  and  erudite  manner  in  which  the 
above  work  has  been  edited,  is  felt  by  INQUIRER 
not  only  as  an  obligation  to  himself  as  a  reader  of 
Church  history,  but  renders  him  a  little  doubtful 
as  to  the  propriety  of  querying  anything  asserted 
by  the  editor  in  connexion  with  it.  He  writes, 
however,  solely  for  information,  after  having  care- 
fully examined  the  work  referred  to  himself. 

Latimer  or  Latymer. — Sir  John  Latimer,  second 
son  of  William,  first  Lord  Latimer  of  Danby,  who 
died  in  1305,  married  Joan,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Sir  William  de  Gouis,  Knt.  (Burke's  Extinct 
Peerage.}  Could  this  have  been  the  same  person 
who,  in  Harl.  MS.  1451.  is  called  Robert  Laty- 
mer (died  1336),  who  married  Joan,  daughter  of 
William  Goude  (died  131 1)  ?  And  which  spelling 


MAK.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


is  correct  ?  This  Robert  was  father  of  Sir  Robert 
Latymer  of  Fittiford,  Dorsetshire,  Knt.,  in  1379. 
What  arms  did  Gouis  or  Goude  bear  ?  And  what 
were  the  arms  of  Walter  Ledit,  Baron  of  Warden, 
in  Northamptonshire,  grandfather  of  Sir  John 
Latlmer  ?  The  Latymer  arms  in  the  above  MS. 
are  given  as  "  Gules,  a  cross  patoncee  or,  charged 
with  five  roundlets  sa."  Y.  S.  M. 

Edward  Gibbes.  —  A  GENEALOGIST  would  be 
obliged  by  any  information  respecting  the  ancestry 
and  burial  of  Edward  Gibbes,  Esq.,  Deputy- 
Governor  of  Chepstow  Castle,  and  major  in  the 
army  ;  he  is  described  as  of  Gloucestershire,  and 
left  a  son,  Edward  Gibbes,  Esq.,  of  the  city  of 
Gloucester,  born  1666,  and  buried  at  Barrow  in 
1703,  aged  thirty-six.  He  is  supposed  to  have 
hud  a  younger  son. 


Reviews  of  Charles  Auchester.  —  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  tell  me  where  I  can  find  a 
book  called  Charles  Auchester  reviewed,  which 
was  published  in  1853?  A  CECILIAN. 

[It  was  reviewed  in  The  Athenceum  of  Nov.  12,  1853, 
p.  1352.,  and  in  the  Literary  Gaz.  of  Oct.  1, 1853,  p.  953.] 

"  Where  Scoggin  looked  for  his  Knife"  Sec.  — 
Trial  of  Elizabeth  Cellier  for  writing  and"  pub- 
lishing a  libel. 

"  Cellier.  I  desire  George  Grange  may  be  called.  (Who 
was  sworn.) 

Mr.  Baron  Weston.  What  can  you  say  for  Mrs.  Cel- 
lier ?  Tell  me  what  questions  you  Avill  ask  him  ? 

Cellier.  I  desire  to  know  whether  I  did  not  send  him 
to  find  witnesses  ?  Who  he  went  for  ?  What  answers 
they  returned  ?  And  where  they  be  ? 

Mr.  Bar.  IVeston.  Well,  what  witnesses  were  you  sent 
to  look  for  ? 

Grange.  I  went  to  look  for  one  Mrs.  Sheldon,  that  lives 
in  Sir  Joseph  Sheldon's  house;  they  told  me  she  was  in 
Essex.  I  went  to  the  coach  to  send  for  her. 

Mr.  Bar.  Weston.  Why,  Scoggin  looked  for  his  knife 
on  the  house-top."  —  State  Trials,  vol.  iii.  p.  97.,  second 
edition,  1730. 

The  learned  baron  here  evidently  quotes  a  pro- 
verb, and  one  which  I  cannot  find  in  Ray,  or 
any  collection  that  I  have  consulted.  Can  you, 
Mr.  Editor,  or  any  of  your  numerous  correspon- 
dents, point  out  where  it  is  to  be  found,  or  give 
any  clue  as  to  what  its  allusion  is  ?  C.  DE  D. 

[This  seems  to  be  one  of  Scoggin's  jests,  and  will  pro- 
bably be  found  in  the  following  scarce  work,  "  The  First 
and  Best  Part  of  Scoggin's  lests  :  full  of  witty  Mirth  and 
pleasant  Shifts,  done  by  him  in  France  and  other  Places : 
being  a  Preservative  against  Melancholy,  gathered  by 
Andrew  Boord,  Doctor  of  Physicke,  London,  12mo.,  1626."" 
Some  notices  of  Scogan,  or  Scoggin,'  will  be  found  in 
Warton's  Hist,  of  English  Poetry,  vol.  ii.  p.  335.,  edit, 
1840 ;  Malone's  notes  to  Shakspeare,  2  Hen.  IV.,  Act  III. 
Sc.  2. ;  and  Nares's  Glossary,  s.  v.] 


Hats.  —  Can  you  tell  me  the  meaning  of  the  fol- 
lowing entries  in  the  book  of  the  churchwardens' 
accounts  of  the  parish  of  Woodbury,  in  Devon- 
shire ? 

«  Mich3  1576  to  Mich8  1577.— Paid  to  the  Commis- 
sioners for  wearing  of  hattes,  12s." 

"  Mich8  1577  to  Michs  1578.  —  To  Gregory  Stoke  as 
concerning  hattes,  18cf." 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

Frognal. 

[These  entries  seem  to  relate  to  the  act  passed  in  1571, 
13  Elizabeth,  c.  19.,  for  the  continuance  of  making  and 
wearing  woollen  caps,  in  behalf  of  the  trade  of  Cappers, 
when  it  was  enacted,  that  "  every  person  (except  ladies, 
peers,  &c.)  shall  on  Sundays  and  holidays  wear  on  their 
head  a  cap  of  wool,  made  in  England,  by  the  Capper ; 
penalty,  3s.  4d.  per  day."  This  act  was  repealed  by 
39  Eliz.  c.  18.] 

JBook-worm. — lam  desirous  of  information  as 
to  the  nature,  &c.  of  the  worm  which  injures  old 
books,  and  any  means  of  checking  and  destroying 

[Among  other  means  to  prevent  the  ravages  of  this 
insect,  it  has  been  recommended  that  the  book  be  shut  up 
in  a  box  along  with  some  camphor  or  hartshorn;  the 
leaves  opened,  so  as  to  allow  the  vapour  to  penetrate 
(Gent.  Mag.,  Feb.  1844,  p.  114).  Another  correspondent 
recommends  a  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  of  mercury 
in  clean  rain-water,  applied  with  a  pen  or  feather  to  the 
covers  (Ib.  June,  1844,  p.  596.).  Other  directions  are 
given  in  Rees's  Cydopcedia,  s.  v.,  where  will  be  found 
some  notices  of  the  different  species  of  this  mischievous 
insect.  See  also  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  viii.,  p.  526.  ;  and 
Vol.  ix.,  p.  527.] 

Sir  Francis  Stonor.  — Sir  Francis  Stonor,  Knt., 
of  Stonor,  co.  Oxford,  left  money  wherewith  the 
stone  rail  about  the  King's  Bath,  Bath,"  was 
erected.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  supply 
me  with  information  concerning  him  or  his  family  ? 

R.  WlLBRAHAM  FALCONER,  M.D. 

Bath. 

[Some  notices  of  the  Stonor  family  will  be  found  in 
Magna  Britannics,  vol.  iv.  p.  425. ;  and  Beauties  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  vol.  xii.  part  II.  p.  322.] 


THE    "  DICTIONARIUM    ANGLICUM  "    USED   BY 


SKINNER. 


(Vol.  xi.,  p.  122.) 

It  is  singular  that  the  question  put  by  MR.  WAY 
has  never  been  raised  before,  for  Skinner,  in  his 
Etymologicon,  has  availed  himself  so  largely  of 
this  "  English  Dictionary,"  as  naturally  to  lead  to 
inquiry  ;  perhaps  it  was  to  some,  who  would  take 
interest  in  its  identification,  considered  too  ob- 
vious for  remark.  For  myself  I  must  confess, 
without  ever  attempting  to  verify  the  quotations, 
I  concluded  that  they  were  made  either  from 
Blount's  Glossographia,  or  Phillips's  New  World 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  279. 


of  Words,  as  the  most  copious  English  dictionaries 
produced  about  that  time.  In  using  these  two 
books  I  had  often  been  struck  with  the  remark- 
able similarity  of  the  explanations  of  obsolete 
words,  and  concluded  that  one  must  have  copied 
from  the  other,  or  else  both  from  some  common 
source. 

MR.  WAY'S  question  led  me  to  examine  more 
closely.  My  first  reference  was  to  Blount's  Glos- 
sographia,  of  which  the  only  edition  accessible  to 
me  at  present  is  the  fifth,  printed  in  1681.  In 
this  Gowts  does  not  appear,  but  we  have  "  Goutes, 
common  sinks  or  sewers."  Of  the  other  words 


mentioned  by  MR.  WAY  we  have  the  following 
only  :  —  Hames,  Heck,  Mond,  Paisage,  Posade,  ' 
Spraints,  Tanacles,  Ruttier,  Wreedt,  Bagatell,  I 
Berry  (explained  thus,  "  a  dwelling-place  or 
court :  the  chief  house  of  a  manor,  or  the  lord's 
seat,  is  so  called  in  some  parts  of  England  to  this 
day,  especially  in  Herefordshire,  where  there  are 
the  Berries  of  Luston,  Stockton,"  &c.),  Griffe 
graffe,  Hirnple,  Tampoon,  Vaudevil.  I  concluded, 
therefore,  that  this  could  not  be  the  dictionary 
cited.  I  then  turned  to  Edward  Phillips's  New 
World  of  Words,  or  a  General  English  Dictionary, 
the  third  edition,  1671,  fol.  Here  Gowts  does 
not  appear  in  any  form,  but  all  the  other  words, 
with  exactly  the  explanations  cited  by  Skinner ; 
so  that  I  at  once  concluded  that  it  must  be  the 
first  edition  of  this  book  which  he  quotes,  and  in 
which  probably  the  author's  name  does  not  appear, 
but  merely  his  initials  E.  P.,  and  it  is  possible 
that  Gowts  would  there  be  found. 

It  appears  that  the  first  edition  of  Blount's 
Glossographia  was  published  in  1656,  and  in 
1658  the  first  edition  of  Phillips's  World  of  \ 
Words.  There  was  naturally  a  rivalry  between 
•the  two  publications.  Not  having  any  of  the 
earlier  editions  of  the  Glossographia  at  hand,  I 
cannot  say  who  commenced  the  attack,  but  in  the 
preface  to  this  third-  edition  of  the  World  of 
Words,  Phillips  thus  glances  at  some  of  the  defects 
of  his  rival : 

"  I  do  not  deny,  indeed,  but  that  there  are  many  words 
in  this  book  (though  fewer  than  in  other  books  of  this 
kind)  which  I  would  not  recommend  .to  any  for  the  purity 
or  reputation  of  them ;  but  withall  I  have  set  my  mark 
upon  them,  to  beware  of  them  either  in  discourse  or 
writing ;  and  if  any  of  them  have  chanc't  to  have  escap't 
the  Obelisk,  there  can  arise  no  other  inconvenience  from 
it  but  an  occasion  to  exercise  the  choice  and  judgement 
of  the  reader  (especially  being  forewarned),  who  if  he 
have  a  fancy  capable  to  judge  of  the  harmony  of  words, 
and  their  musical  cadence,  cannot  but  discern  when  a 
word  falls  naturally  from  the  Latin  termination,  when 
forc't  and  torn  from  it,  as  Imbellick,  which  might  indeed 
come  from  Imbellicus,  if  any  such  word  were ;  but  how 
they  can  handsomely  deduce  it  from  Imbellis,  is  hard  to 
resolve ;  if  this  be  bad,  imprescriptible  is  worse,  being  de- 
rived neither  I  nor  anybody  else  know  how,  since  Pra- 
scriptuus  is  the  nearest  they  can  go.  Nor  less  to  be  ex- 
ploded is  the  word  Suicide,  which  may  as  well  seem  to 
participate  of  Sus,  a  sow,  as  from  Sui.  There  are  also, 


worth  the  pains  of  avoiding,  certain  kind  of  mule-words, 
propagated  of  a  Latin  sire  and  Greek  dam,  such  as  Acri- 
logie,  Aurigraphy,  and  others  ejusdem  fariiue" 

Now  these  words  are  to  be  found  in  Blount's 
Glossographia  ;  and  smarting  under  this  mild 
censure,  and  perhaps  from  being  interfered  with 
by  a  learned  and  able  rival,  it  appears  that  he 
published  a  pamphlet  in  1673  in  folio,  so  that  it 
might  be  bound  with  his  rival's  book,  under  the 
following  title  : 

"  A  World  of  Errors  discovered  in  the  New  World  of 
Words,  or  General  English  Dictionary ;  and  Nomothetes, 
or  the  Interpreter  of  the  Law." 

The  Nomothetes  being  also  a  rival  publication  to 
Blount's  Law  Dictionary.  This  pamphlet  I  have 
not  seen. 

Skinner,  although  he  has  so  copiously  availed 
himself  of  Phillips  in  regard  to  obsolete  words, 
has  not  been  grateful  to  him,  but  deals  out  his 
censure  on  many  occasions.  Thus  in  voce 

"Borith,  Authori  Diet.  Angl.  apud  quern  solum  occurrit, 
exp.  herba  qua  fullones  maculas  pannis  eximunt ;  utinam 
vulgatius  herbae  nomen  protulisset,  vel  cujus  provincise 
propria  sit,  hsec  vox  nam  certe  communis  non  est,  osten- 
disset ;  interim  proclive  et  justum  est  ipsum  hanc,  ut  et 
multas  alias,  ex  proprio  cerebro  finxisse  existimare." 

Under  the  word  Cosh,  after  giving  the  explan- 
ation of  Phillips,  he  says :  "  ridicule  ut  solet 
omnia ; "  and  under  Dag  he  thus  breaks  out : 

"  Vox  qui  hoc  sensu  in  solo  Diet.  Angl.  occurrit,  ubi 
notare  est  miserrimam  Authoris  ignorantiam,  qui  Tor- 
mentum  bellicum  manuarium  minus  a  pistoll  exponit,  et 
dictum  putat  a  Dacis,  qui  primi  hoc  armorum  genere  usi 
sunt.  Imb  ultimi  omnium  Europse  populorum.  v.  Dag, 
in  Et.  Gen." 

We  turn  to  Dagger  in  the  Etymol.  Gcnerale,  and 
find  the  absurdity  on  the  part  of  Skinner,  who 
there  says  : 

"Author  Diet.  Angl.  Dag  et  Dagger,  a  Dacis  gente 
nobili  dicta  putat,  quod  unde  resciverit  nescio.  Satis 
feliciter  alludit  Gr.  ©>?YW,  Acuo ! " 

Under  the  word  Collock  Skinner  says :  "  Credo 
igitur  Authorem  hie,  ut  fere  semper,  somniasse;" 
and  under  Rigols,  "  Author  somniando,  ut  solet," 
&c.  In  other  places,  "  pro  more  Authoris  exponitur 
absurdissime,"  &c.  The  Etymologicon  is  a  highly 
valuable  book,  no  doubt ;  but  the  tables  might  well 
be  turned  upon  its  author  in  regard  to  absurd 
etymologies.  Skinner  was  a  Lincolnshire  man, 
and  has  preserved  to  us  many  local  words.  He 
was  no  doubt  of  the  family  referred  to  by  your 
correspondent  CHARTHAM,  at  p.  128.  of  this  volume. 
He  died  in  1667,  and  his  book,  which  was  not 
published  until  1671,  did  not  receive  the  ad  van-  ' 
tage  of  his  own  ultimate  revision. 

The  dictionary  of  Phillips  is  interesting  as  well 
as  useful,  for  in  it  we  fancy  we  trace  the  influence 
of  the  compiler's  uncle,  the  illustrious  Milton. 
There  are  many  references  to  poetic  fable,  and, 
among  others,  one  which  would  certainly  have 


MAR.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


169 


struck  the  eye  of  SIR  FREDERIC  MADDEN  when 
he  had  occasion  to  consult  the  book  : 

"  HAVELOCK,  a  certain  Danish  foundling  of  the  royal 
blood ;  who,  as  it  is  reported,  was  fostered  by  one  Grime, 
a  merchant,  and  from  a  scullen  in  the  king's  kitchen,  was 
for  his  valour  and  conduct  in  military  affairs,  promoted 
to  the  marriage  of  the  king's  daughter." 

That  the  word  Gowts  will  be  found  in  the  first 
edition  of  1658  I  make  no  doubt,  as  I  find  it  in 
the  Gazophylacium  Anglicanum,  1689,  which  has 
borrowed  much  from  Phillips,  thus  : 

"  Gowts,  a  word  much  used  in  Somersetshire,  signifying 
canals,  or  pipes  under  ground ;  from  the  Fr.-G.  Gouttes, 
drops ;  whence  comes  the  word  Esgouter,  to  run  down  drop 
by  drop ;  all  from  the  Latin  Gutta,  a  drop." 

The  dictionary  of  Phillips  continued  popular  for 
more  than  half  a  century ;  an  edition,  consider- 
ably enlarged,  was  given  by  John  Kersey,  Philo- 
bibL,  in  1706. 

A  work  containing  a  complete  chronological 
account  of  English  lexicography  and  lexico- 
graphers, would  be  a  most  acceptable  addition  to 
linguistics  and  literary  history.  I  have  reason  to 
think  that  my  late  friend,  Mr.  Douce,  once  con- 
templated something  of  the  kind,  and  know  that 
he  had  made  collections  on  the  subject.  In  the 
present  more  advanced  state  of  philological  in- 
quiries, it  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  one  of  the 
many  highly  qualified  philologers  of  our  time  may 
be  induced  to  achieve  a  work  which  might  afford 
a  complete  historical  view  of  the  progressive 
changes  in  our  language.  S.  W.  SINGER. 

South  Lambeth. 


The  "  singular  difficulty  now  for  the  first  time 
submitted"  by  MR.  WAY  "for  investigation," 
under  the  above  heading,  admits  of  easy  solution  : 
if,  without  presumption,  that  may  be  termed  easy 
of  discovery,  "  which  has  been  long  sought  in  vain 
by  Sir  F.  Madden,  and  which  found  the  late 
Mr.  Rodd  at  fault." 

The  Dictionarium  Anglicum,  used  by  Skinner, 
referred  to  by  MR.  WAY,  is  merely  — 

"  The  New  World  of  English  Words,  or,  a  General 
Dictionary ;  containing  the  Interpretation  of  such  hard 
Words  as  are  derived  from  other  Languages,  whether 

Hebrew,  &c Collected  and  published  by  E.  P. 

London :   printed  by  E.  Tyler  for  Nath.  Brooke,  at  the 
Sign  of  the  'Angel'  in  Corhhill,  1658." 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  that  E.  P.  is 
Edward  Phillips.  W.  R.  ARROWSMITH. 

Broad  Heath,  Presteign. 


the  exposition  of  Petrus  Hispanus  by  Joh.  Ver- 
sor,  in  1473  ;  and  the  Summulce  of  Paul  us  Venetus, 
in  1474.  If  these  dates  are  correct,  there  is  little 
doubt  that  M.  has  discovered  what  he  asks  for. 
From  Mr.  Robert  Blakey's  valuable,  but  imper- 
fect Catalogue  of  Works  on  Logic,  appended  to  his 
Essay  on  Logic,  I  cull  the  following  names  of 
works  on  Logic  published  in  the  fifteenth  century  : 

"  Buridanus  (J.),  Summula  in  Logicam,  S.  L.  1487,  4to. 
Andrea  (Antoninus),  Questiones  in  Aristotelis  Logicam, 

1489. 
Albertus  Magnus,  Commentaria  in  iv  libros  Logic* 

Aristot.  Colon.,  1490,  fol. 
Albertus  Magnus,  Opera  ad  Logicam  pertinentia,  Venet. 

1494. 
Albertus  Magnus,  Commentaria  in  Isagogen  Porphyrii 

et  in  omnes  libros  Aristot.  de  vetere  Logica :  Col. 

Agr.  1494,  fol. 
Bricotus   (Thomas),    Abbre.  Textus    totius  Logices: 

Paris,  1494. 
Albertus  Magnus,  Epitomata  sive  Reparationes  Logic» 

veteris  et  novae  Aristot. :  Col.,  1496,  4to. 
Van  Brussel,  Facillima  in  Aristotelis  Logica  Interpre- 

tatio :  Paris,  1496,  4to. 

Buridamus  (J.),  Compendium  Logicse :  Venet.,  1499. 
Valerius  (C.),  De  Dialectica,  lib.  iii. :  Venet.,  1499. 
(Anonymous),  Commentaria  in  iv  libros  novae  Logicae 

secundum  Processus  bursae  Laurent.  Colon,  ubi  Doc- 

trina  Alberti  Magni,  etc. :  Colon.,  1494,  fol." 

To  these  works  from  Blakey's  Catalogue,  I  add 
the  following : 

Comment,  in  prim.  lib.  pr.  Anal.  Aristot.  Gr. :  Venet., 

1489. 
Valla  (Laurentius),  De  Dialectica :  Venet.,  1499." 

I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  of  your  correspondents 
who  may  assist  me  in  the  completion  of  a  Cata- 
logue of  Works  on  Logic  published  in  the  fifteenth 
century. 

Has  your  correspondent  M.  ever  seen  the  two 
works  which  he  refers  to  ?  I  have  especial  doubts 
as  to  the  date  he  gives  of  the  Snm?nulce  of  Venetus. 
Mistakes  in  dates  are  not  uncommon  in  catalogues; 
e.g.,  Mr.  Blakey  gives  1202  as  the  date  of  an 
edition  of  Noel's  Logique  de  Condillac! 

Perhaps  PROF.  DE  MORGAN  would  assist  me  in 
completing  the  Catalogue  in  question. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 
Birmingham. 


WORKS    ON   LOGIC     PUBLISHED    IN    THE    FIFTEENTH 
CENTURY. 

(Vol.  ii.,  p.  199.) 

Your   correspondent   M.  asks,    "What   is  the 
earliest  printed  book  on  Logic  ?  "     He  mentions 


THE    LAST    JACOBITES. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  507.) 

In  spite  of  Valentine,  Lord  Cloncurry,  with 
hiss  obnoxious  pamphlet,  his  connexion  with  the 
United  Irishmen,"  and  his  friendship  for  the 
Cardinal  de  York,  I  cannot  help  believing  that 
your  correspondent  R.  C.  C.  is  correct  in  the  view 
he  takes  of  the  Jacobites  as  they  existed  in  1807. 
I  could  have  wished  the  accomplished  writer  in 
Household  Words  to  have  given  us  his  authorities. 
As  he  has  not  done  so,  a  few  remarks  from  me 
may  not  be  deemed  intrusive. 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  279, 


In  Mr.  R.  Chambers'  History  of  the  Rebellion  of 
1745-6,  we  find  the  Cardinal  de  York  described 
as  "  a  mild,  inoffensive  man."  We  know  that 
when  in  1747  he  was  made  Cardinal,  the  exiled 
Jacobites  regarded  his  advancement  as  the  final 
destruction  of  their  hopes.  Many  of  them  did 
not  scruple  to  "  declare  it  of  much  worse  conse- 
quence to  them  than  even  the  battle  of  Culloden." 
(Mahon's  History  of  England,  vol.  iii.  p.  349.) 
From  this  time  the  Cardinal  devoted  himself  to 
church  affairs.  On  his  brother's  death,  in  1788, 
the  only  steps  he  took  towards  declaring  his  title 
to  the  English  throne,  was  to  have  a  declaration 
read  publicly,  which  had  been  prepared  in  1784, 
when  Charles  was  thought  to  be  dying ;  and  a 
medal  struck,  with  the  inscription,  "  Hen.  ix.  Ang. 
Rex,"  with  the  addition  "Dei  Gratia,  sed  non 
voluntate  hominum."  Surely  the  latter  part  of 
this  inscription  must  have  sounded  as  a  satire  to 
his  ears,  and  to  those  of  the  adherents  of  his  house 
who  still  remained. 

Both  Lord  Mahon  and  Mr.  Chambers  consider 
the  Jacobite  party  as  crushed  by  the  battle  of 
Culloden.  The  executions  on  Tower  Hill,  and 
the  wholesale  butchery  on  Kennington  Common, 
destroyed  the  strength  of  the  friends  of  Charles, 
although  Jacobitisrn  existed  as  a  sentiment  much 
.later.  "  But  it  became  identified  with  the  weak- 
ness of  old  age."  It  was  a  thing  of  the  past. 
Tory  rectors  and  country  gentlemen  were  still 
wont  to  toast  Prince  Charles,  just  as  their  fathers 
had  toasted  the  Chevalier  St.  George.  They 
were  vehement  in  their  abuse  of  the  House  of 
Hanover,  and  in  their  admiration  of  the  House  of 
Stuart.  But  we  obtain  a  fair  estimate  of  the 
value  of  their  good  wishes  in  the  case  of  Dr.  John- 
son. He  confessed  to  Bos  well  that  "  the  pleasure 
of  cursing  the  House  of  Hanover  and  drinking 
King  James's  health  was  amply  overbalanced  by 
300/.  a  year." 

It  appears  to  me  that  the  writer  in  Household 
Words  has  confounded  the  lingering  sentiment  of 
1788  (the  date  of  Charles's  death)  with  the  active 
partizanship  of  1745.  Until  he  can  prove  his  case 
against  the  "  exemplary  Cardinal,"  we  must  con- 
sider his  statements  as  overstrained. 

J.  VIRTUE  WYNEN. 

1.  Portland  Terrace,  Dalston. 


I  doubt,  with  R.  C.  C.,  the  statement  in  House- 
hold Words,  but  ask,  What  is  the  authority  for 
his  own,  that  Cardinal  York  bequeathed  his  papers 
to  George  III.  ?  I  always  understood  that  the 
Cardinal  bequeathed  to  George  IV.  the  "  George" 
which  had  been  worn  by  Charles  I.,  and  some 
other  crown  jewels  ;  but  surely  the  Stuart  Papers 
were  purchased  of  the  Abbe  James  Waters  in  or 
about  1810?  These  Papers  having  been  thus 
incidentally  referred  to,  I  must  draw  attention  to 


the  fact,  that  for  all  historical  purposes  they  might 
just  as  well  have  been  sunk  in  the  sea  as  buried 
in  the  Queen's  library.  Some  years  since  (1S47) 
one  octavo  volume  was  published;  and  we  were 
told  by  the  editor  that  the  collection  contained 
letters  and  documents  "of  great  importance"  to 
the  elucidation  of  history ;  but  he  deferred  any 
detailed  account  until  the  publication  of  "  James' 
own  correspondence."  Not  a  single  volume  has 
been  since  published.  How  is  this?  The  more 
or  less  sale — the  more  or  less  profit  or  loss — is  too 
trifling  to  weigh  either  way.  If  the  labour  of 
arranging,  preparing,  annotating,  be  too  great  for 
the  editor,  let  the  papers  be  deposited  in  the 
Museum,  and  I  cannot  doubt  that  we  should  have 
them  published  forthwith.  C.  Y. 


PROGRESSIVE    GEOGRAPHY. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  146.) 

A  STUDENT  OF  HISTORY  will  find  all  the  in- 
formation he  requires  in  the  Atlas  Geographique, 
Astronomique  et  Historique,  servant  a  I  intelligence 
de  V Histoire  ancienne,  du  Moyen  Age  et  moderne, 
et  a  la  Lecture  des  Voyages  les  plus  recens,  by 
G.  Heck,  fol.,  Paris,  1842.  This  Atlas,  a  copy  of 
which  I  possess,  consists  of  sixty-five  maps,  all 
executed  in  the  most  finished  style  of  engraving, 
a,nd  truly  admirable  as  a  work  of  art.  To  give 
your  correspondent  some  idea  'of  the  contents  of 
this  valuable  series,  I  will  enumerate  the  maps 
comprised  under  the  head  of  France,  stating  at 
the  same  time,  that  he  will  find  the  geography  of 
all  other  countries,  ancient  and  modern,  equally 
detailed  in  this  excellent  Atlas.  The  maps  num- 
bered 23,  25,  and  26,  give  respectively  :  —  23. 
France  at  the  death  of  Louis  the  Young  (1180) ; 
France  after  the  Treaty  of  Bretigny  (1364); 
France  after  the  expulsion  of  the  English  (1461)  ; 
France  at  'the  end  of  the  reign  of  Francis  I. 
(1546).  — 25.  France  under  Louis  XIV.  (1700)  ; 
France  under  ,the  Consulate,  after  the  Treaty  of 
Luneville  (1803).  —  26.  The  states  of  Central 
Europe  at  the  time  of  the  greatness  of  the  French 
Empire  (1813).  All  these  maps,  be  it  observed, 
are  exclusive  of  those  which  relate  to  modern 
France,  which  alone  comprise  six  maps.  With 
respect  to  Poland,  the  "Carte  comparative  des 
Etats  de  1'ancienne  Pologne"  will  supply  every 
geographical  particular  with  regard  to  that  unfor- 
tunate and  ill-used  country  which  A  STUDENT  OF 
HISTORY  can  desire  to  know.  In  short,  this  valu- 
able French  Atlas  may  be  said  to  impart  not  only 
the  geographical  position,  but  the  historical  pro- 
gress, of  the  entire  globe  :  and  if  your  correspon- 
dent can  succeed  in  obtaining  a  copy  of  it,  I  am 
sure  he  will  agree  with  me  in  thinking  it  a  perfect 


MAR.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


gem,   than  which  the  art  of  engraving  "  can  no 
farther  go."  JAMES  SPENCE  HARRY. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Copying  Photographs.  —  The  Italian  figure  and  medal- 
lion makers  have  an  ingenious  and  laudable  mode  of 
cheating  one  another.  Signor  Pilferini,  for  instance,  buys 
a  set  of  casts  from  rare  medals  of  Signor  Factoring  the 
first  publisher.  Signor  Pilferini  easily  obtains  sulphur 
moulds  from  these  casts  after  treating  them  with  boiled 
oil.  The  moulds  yield  new  casts  and  enable  Pilferini  to 
undersell  Factoring  Of  course  the  former  employs  some 
middle  man  (who  is  unsuspected)  to  deal  with  the  latter, 
and  it  is  hard  for  the  purchaser  to  say  which  casts  came 
from  the  original  moulds. 

Something  of  this  sort  is  going  on  with  praiseworthy 
imitation  among  photographers.  It  is  found  that  albu- 
menized  paper  gives  admirable  negatives.  I  have  seen 
such  taken  from  natural  ferns  by  superposition.  You  have 
only  therefore  to  get  a  good  positive  —  dismount  it,  copy 
it  on  albumenized  paper,  and  you  have  a  negative  which 
will  give  copies  very  nearly  equal  to  the  original.  I  have 
been  asked  why  I  did  not  so  copy  some  of  the  pictures 
in  my  collection  by  one  of  our  best  photographers,  by  way 
of  a  feeler,  to  know  whether  I  would  allow  such  as  I 
possess  to  be  so  copied.  But  I  have  been  long  deaf  in  one 
ear,  and  chose  to  be  deaf  of  that  ear.  However,  I  know  I 
am  wrong ;  for  why  should  we  allow  ourselves  to  be  out- 
done in  rascality  by  so  beggarly  a  set  as  these  Italians  ? 

ANTICOPY. 

Ancient  Lens.  —  The  following  extract  from  The  Athe- 
nceum  of  17th  February  (p.  201.),  is  interesting  as  showing 
that  it  is  by'no  means  impossible  that  photography  may 
have  been  "known  to  -the  ancients ;  and  therefore  should 
find  a  record  in  that  part  of  "  N.  &  Q."  which  is  devoted 
to  that  interesting  art. 

"  In  the  Museo  Borbonico  of  Naples,"  writes  a  corre- 
spondent, who  has  just  returned  from  Italy,  "  and  in  the 
celebrated  chamber  which  contains  the  engraved  gems  — 
gold  and  jewellery — found  at  Pompeii,  I  observed  a  lens  of 
greenish  glass,  double  convex,  and  of  about  three  inches 
diameter.  This,  the  custode  informed  me,  upon  inquiry, 
had  been  discovered  within  the  last  week  or  two  in  the 
new  excavations  at  Pompeii  (the  street  in  which  stands 
the  house  of  the  musicians).  A  slight  flakiness  of  surface 
—  the  general  manifestation  of  decay  in  glass  —  is  re- 
markable on  this,  I  believe,  unique  relic  of  antiquity. 
One  would  be,  perhaps,  inclined  to  suppose  its  use  that  of 
a  burning-glass  rather  than  of  an  opticaj  instrument.  It 
is  very  lenticular  in  section ;  and  I  am  not  aware  that  any 
notices  of  optic  glasses  have  come  down  to  us  in  classic 
literature."  L.  M.  B. 

Mr.  Lake  Price's  Photographs.  —  We  have  received 
copies  of  four  beautiful  photographs  recently  published 
by  Mr.  Lake  Price.  They  are  entitled  Ginevra;  The 
Baron'1  s  Welcome;  Retour  de  Chasse;  and  The  Court  Cup- 
board, and  are  copies  of  the  pictures  exhibited  by  this 
gentleman  at  the  Photographic  Exhibition,  where  they 
form,  as  we  before  observed,  some  of  the  most  interesting 
objects  in  the  room.  These  specimens  are  of  an  entirely 
new  character,  being  marked  by  great  artistic  feeling, 
and  great  taste  both  in  the  grouping  and  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  various  objects  of  art  and  vertu  introduced  as 
accessories.  Mr.'  Price  seems  destined  to  add  to  the 
reputation  which  he  has  already  acquired  as  an  accom- 
plished artist,  by  the  skill  which  he  is  displaying  in  this 


new  and  interesting  department  of  what  in  his  hands 
may  well  be  called  Art. 

Fading  of  Photographs.  —  The  fading  of  photographs  is, 
in  my  opinion,  the  most  fatal  blow  which  misfortune  has 
dealt  to  the  art.  Bad  pictures  are  not  half  so  injurious. 
A  purchaser  has  means  of  exercising  his  judgment  of  the 
value  of  a  picture  the  moment  he  sees  it ;  but  he  has  no 
means  of  testing  its  durability.  I  have  an  early  picture  of 
MR.  Fox  TALBOT'S,  which  has  a  faded  border  all  round 
where  it  was  attached  to  the  card-board.  I  have  also  had 
melancholy  proofs  of  the  truth  of  what 'has  been  said 
about  the  chemical  action  of  some  papers.  Whether  such 
papers  be  used  for  mounting,  or  form  the  leaves  of  the 
book  in  which  you  put  your  pictures,  those  pictures  be- 
come partially  bleached.  A  friend  of  mine,  who  is  not 
only  a  good  photographer  but  an  excellent  chemist,  is 
terribly  afraid  of  paste.  He  says  he  is  sure  that  his  paste, 
though  simply  and  carefully  prepared,  has  helped  to 
destroy  his  pictures.  He  therefore  betook  himself  to  clean 
gum  arabic.  Upon  this  representation,  some  time  ago,  I 
tried  the  gum  arabic,  applying  it  all  over  the  backs  of  the 
pictures.  It  did  not  turn  dark  (as  I  had  been  told  by 
some  that  it  would),  and  up  to  this  time  the  pictures  re- 
main unchanged.  If  the  gum  arabic  be  in  itself  innocent, 
surely  it  may  also  be  preservative ;  that  is,  it  may  form  a 
wall  between  the  picture  and  the  mounting,  so  as  to  pro- 
tect the  former  against  chemical  ingredients  that  may 
exist  in  the  latter.  N. 


to  ffiinttt 

Psalms  printed  in  New  England  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  153.).  —  A  copy  of  this  most  rare  volume  is 
among  Bishop  Tanner's  books  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  The  full  title  and  a  collation  will  be 
found  in  Archdeacon  Cotton's  account  of  Editions 
of  the  Bible  and  Parts  thereof  in  English,  printed 
at  Oxford,  at  the  University  Press,  1852,  in  8vo. 
This  very  valuable  and  correct  manual  is  not  as 
generally  known  as  it  deserves  ;  but  to  all  persons 
interested  in  early  translations  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testament,  or  the  Psalms,  or  in  the  various 
editions  of  the  same,  no  authority  can  be  more 
relied  on,  and  no  information  can  be  more  satis- 
factory, than  will  be  found  in  Dr.  Cotton's  book. 

In  consulting  the  volume  to  which  I  have  re- 
ferred, it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  Dr.  Cotton 
does  not  profess  to  record  editions  of  the  authorised 
translation  (unaccompanied  by  notes  or  having 
some  peculiarity)  after  the  year  1611 ;  nor  does  he 
enumerate  editions  of  the  Psalms,  as  translated  by 
Sternhold  and  Hopkins,  after  1700,  nor  of  Brady 
and  Tate's  version  after  1728. 

This  is  a  necessary  caution,  since  in  more  than 
one  bookseller's  catalogue  you  sometimes  meet 
with  "  not  noticed  by  Dr.  Cotton,"  when  if  he  had 
noticed  the  volume  in  question  he  would  have  de- 
parted from  his  original  design.  P.  B. 

Raleigh's  "  Silent  Lover  "  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  101.).  — 
The  lines  given  by  T.  Q.  C.,  which  he  justly  de- 
scribes as  "  graceful,"  are  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 
The  poem  is  entitled  The  Silent  Lover,  and  con- 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  279. 


sists  of  nine  stanzas,  of  which  those  given  by  C. 
are  the  2nd,  4th,  5th,  and  8th.  The  variations 
are  so  numerous,  that  your  correspondent  has 
probably  given  the  lines  from  memory.  This 
poem  has  been  hardly  treated.  Ellis  and  Camp- 
bell give  seven  stanzas  only  ;  Kltson  eight,  omit- 
ting the  first : 

"  Passions  are  liken'd  best  to  floods  and  streams ; 
The  shallow  murmur,  but  the  deep  are  dumb. 
So,  when  affections  yield  discourse,  it  seems 
The  bottom  is  but  shallow  whence  they  come : 
They  that  are  rich  in  words  must  needs  discover, 
They  are  but  poor  in  that  which  makes  a  lover." 

Sir  Egerton  Brydges  speaks  of  this  poem  as,  — 

"  A  most  extraordinary  one ;  terse,  harmonious,  pointed, 
often  admirably  expressed.  It  seems  to  have  anticipated 
a  century  in  its  style." 

The  eighth  stanza,  Sir  Egerton  tells  us  in  1814, — 

"  was,  by  some  strange  anachronism,  current  about  fifty 
years  ago,  amongst  the  circles  of  fashion,  as  the  produc- 
tion of  the  late  celebrated  Earl  of  Chesterfield." 

It  is  quoted  in  his  183rd  letter  with  this  preface  : 

"  A  man  had  better  talk  too  much  to  women  than  too 
little ;  they  take  silence  for  dulness,  unless  where  they 
think  the  passion  they  have  inspired  occasions  it,  and  in 
that  case  they  adopt  the  notion  that  — 

"  Silence  in  love  bewrays  more  woe 

Than  words,  though  ne'er  so  witty ; 
A  beggar  that  is  dumb,  you  know, 
May  challenge*  double  pity!" 

J.  H.  M. 

The  Irish  Palatines  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  87.).  —  In  my 
MSS.  Indexes  of  Aids  for  Genealogical  Re- 
searches, I  find  the  references,  at  the  word  "  Pa- 
latine," to  the  Irish  Lords  Journals,  vol.  ii.  p.  312. ; 
History  of  Queen  Anne,  vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  but  yet 
more  to  a  manuscript  in  Primate  Marsh's  library 
here,  classed  V.  3.  i.  27.,  wherein  are,  as  I  entered 
the  title  some  years  since,  "  Documents  relative  to 
the  Palatines,  and  Lists  of  their  Families." 


48.  Summer  Hill  Dublin. 


JOHN  D'ALTON. 


Sir  Thomas  Prendergast  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  12.  89.). 
—  It  may  be  interesting  to  learn  that  this  Pren- 
dergast succeeded  in  obtaining  two  grants  of,  in 
the  total,  7082  acres,  "  upon  (as  the  first  Report 
of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Forfeitures  in  De- 
cember, 1699,  expresses  it)  the  most  valuable 
consideration  of  his  discovering  a  most  barbarous 
and  bloody  conspiracy  to  assassinate  the  king's 
most  excellent  majesty,  to  destroy  the  liberties  of 
England,  and  in  consequence  the  Protestant  re- 
ligion throughout  Europe."  The  Irish  House  of 
Commons  had  for  this  service  passed  a  vote  of 
thanks  to  him  in  September,  1697.  It  would 
appear,  from  the  correspondence  of  the  Lords 
Justices  of  Ireland  at  the  period,  that  he  was  him- 
self at  first  apprehended,  on  his  return  from 

*  "Deserves  a."— Lord  C. 


France,  as  being  implicated  in  the  conspiracy ; 
that  he  made  his  terms  by  informing,  and  therein 
implicated  Sir  John  Friend,  who  was  on  the 
strength  of  his  information  executed  for  high 
treason.  The  "solemn  entry"  to  which  MR. 
DEANE  alludes  may  therefore  be  considered  but 
the  natural  daguerreotype  of  an  ever-present  and 
painful  reminiscence.  JOHN  D'ALTON. 

48.  Summer  Hill,  Dublin. 

Sir  Samuel  Bagnall  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  85.).  —  I  do 
not  find  this  individual  projected  in  Ireland  until 
the  close  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  when 
his  "  doings  "  in  Munster  are  frequently  chroni- 
cled in  the  Pacata  Hibernia.  I  should  think,  when 
in  this  country,  he  was  not  encumbered  with  wife 
or  children,  and  that  CHARTHAM'S  Queries  will  be 
best  directed  to  England.  The  name  did  not  appear 
at  all  in  Ireland  until  the  time  of  Edward  VI.,  in 
the  county  Down.  It  was  subsequently  esta- 
blished of  tenure  and  rank  in  the  counties  of 
Wicklow  and  Carlow.  In  one  of  the  genealogical 
MSS.  in  our  Trinity  College  (F.  3.  27.),  are  pre- 
served some  broken  links  of  the  pedigrees  of 
Bagnalls  of  Newry,  of  Dunlukney,  and  of  Idron. 

I  take  this  opportunity  of  again  soliciting  any 
attainable  manuscript  aid  touching  the  campaign 
of  1640-1  in  this  country,  towards  enriching  and 
verifying  my  illustrations  of  the  families  in  King 
James's  Army  List.  I  have  already  fair  copied 
four  hundred  pages  (about  half  the  proposed 
work)  for  the  press.  JOHN  D'ALTON. 

48.  Summer  Hill,  Dublin. 

I  cannot  at  present  answer  the  Queries  of  your 
correspondent  CHARTHAM  regarding  Sir  Samuel 
Bagnall ;  I  think  it  very  probable  that  I  shall  be 
able  to  do  so  later,  and  in  that  case  will  not  fail  to 
do  so  through  your  paper.  In  the  meantime  I 
can  assure  him  that  Sir  Ralph  Bagnall  did  marry 
Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  my  ancestor,  Robert 
Whitgreave  of  Burton,  but  that  that  lady  was  the 
third,  and  not  the  second  daughter  of  Robert 
Whitgreave  (as  stated  by  your  correspondent). 
The  second  daughter  bore  the  name  of  Margaret, 
and  died  unmarried.  FRANCIS  WHITGREAVE. 

Burton  Manor,  near  Stafford. 

Booch  or  Butch  Family  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  86.).  — 
Any  requisition  as  to  King  James's  army  I  take 
as  personal;  but  the  question  in  this  case  is  too 
vaguely  put  to  be  answered.  "  Elizabeth  Booch, 
or  Butch,  settled  in  Dublin  one  hundred  years 
since.  Her  husband's  father  was  an  officer  in 
James's  army."  His  name  is  not  given.  If  Booch 
was  the  name  expected  to  be  found,  I  distinctly 
negative  its  being  on  the  roll ;  a  William  Boole, 
lieutenant  in  Colonel  Charles  Cavanagh's  infantry, 
is  the  closest  assimilation  I  can  find  on  the  whole 
List.  JOHN  D'ALTON. 

48.  Summer  Hill,  Dublin. 


MAE.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


"  William  and  Margaret''  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  87.)-—  In 
the  Orpheus  Caledonius  (2nd  edit.  1733),  Mr. 
Thomson,  the  editor  of  that  work,  adapted 
"William  and  Margaret"  to  the  old  tune  of 
«  Chevy  Chase." 

In  Johnson's  Scots  Musical  Museum  (1803), 
"  William  and  Margaret"  is  adapted  to  a  slow  me- 
lody, composed  by  Mr.  S.  Clarke  of  Edinburgh.  D. 

Leamington. 

St.  Cuthberfs  Remains  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  325.).  —  No 
answer  has  yet  appeared  to  this  Query,  regarding, 
1st,  the  identity  of  the  remains  found  in  1537, 
and  those  found  in  1827;  2nd,  the  evidence  to 
confirm  the  Benedictine  tradition. 

J.  R.  1ST.  will  find  both  questions  discussed  at 
length  in  The  History  of  St.  Cuthbert  (Burns, 
1849).  The  discovery  of  1537,  and  that  of  1827, 
is  treated  of  pp.  182—199. ;  the  tradition,  pp.  199 
—206.  P.  A.  F. 

Altars  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  73.).  —  HENRY  DAVENEY 
has  made  two  mistakes  in  the  passage  (p.  74.) 
where  he  states  : 

"In  modern  Eoman  Catholic  altars,  no  longer,  or 
rarely  built  of  stone,  a  small  square  piece  of  marble  is  let 
into  the  wood,  on  which  a  single  cross  is  inserted." 

Catholic  altars  are  always  built  of  stone,  as 
required  by  the  Pontifical ;  and  though  it  was  the 
custom  in,  this  country  to  make  them  of  wood,  as 
a  temporary  arrangement,  the  custom  has  yielded 
to  more  correct  ritualism.  Nor  were  those  tem- 
porary wooden  altars  ever  consecrated. 

Again,  the  small  square  piece  of  marble,  called 
the  "  altar  stone,"  that  used  to  be  let  into  these 
wooden  altars,  always  had  five  crosses  cut  into  it. 

CEYREP. 

Sultan  of  the  Crimea  (Vol.  x.,  p.  533.).  — Sul- 
tan Kuta  Ghery  Crini  Ghery  married  Miss  Anne 
Neilson  of  this  city,  whose  mother  still  resides 
here.  The  Sultan  is  dead  ;  his  mother  lives  near 
the  field  of  Alma.  A  son  serves  in  the  Russian 
army,  I  believe  in  the  Crimea ;  and  a  daughter  is, 
or  was  lately,  a  lady-in-waiting  to  one  of  the 
Imperial  family, — I  believe  to  the  wife  of  the 
Grand  Duke  Constantine.  B.  (3) 

Edinburgh. 

Oxford  Jeu  tf  Esprit  (Vol.  x.,  p.  431.).  — In 
one  of  the  November  Numbers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I 
saw  a  Query  as  to  the  authorship  of  a  little 
Greek  mock-heroic  poem,  published  some  years 
ago  in  Oxford.  The  last  line  of  the  poem  was 
given,  but  I  cannot  here  refer  to  the  Number,  or 
recall  it  by  memory ;  but  I  remember  recognising 
it  (and  was  interrupted  in  my  purpose  of  writing 
to  you  to  say  so)  as  the  last  line  of  a  quasi  Home- 
ric description  of  a  "  frogs  and  mice  "  battle  in  the 
Union  Debating  Society,  of  which  the  title  was 


Ovviofidxta9  and  the  author  was  Mr.  Robert  Scott, 
of  Christ  Church,  the  present  Master  of  Balliol. 

It  is  proper  to  add,  however,  that  the  idea  of 
the  poem  was  not  original.  It  followed  imme- 
diately upon  the  publication  of  Mr.  Robert  Lowe's 
exquisitely-amusing  Anglo-Virgilian  description 
of  the  Duchess  of  Kent  and  Princess  Victoria's 
visit  to  the  university  ;  a  "  clever  trifle,"  as  The 
AihencBum  called  it,  which  could  hardly  be  sur- 
passed. 

Mr.  Scott's  poem  was  admirably  done,  in  the 
same  style,  but  of  course  had  not  the  merit  of 
novelty  of  idea.  The  year  of  publication  was 
1832  or  '3.  One  of  its  best  hits  was  the  trans- 
lation of  Dr.  Macbride  into  TiapQevoiraios  ;  and  Dr. 
Jenkins,  the  late  Master  of  Balliol,  was,  I  remem- 
ber, well  satisfied  with  his  own  description  : 


"  Mi/epos  fj.fv  e'ljf  Sevens,  aAAa  /t 

I  send  this  because  I  have  not  seen  any  answer 
to  the  question,  though  there  may  have  been  one. 

Armorial  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  87.).  —  As  regards  the 
first  shield,  your  correspondent  has  blazoned  it 
incorrectly.  The  reading  should  be  :  Azure,  a 
griffin  segreant  or.  This  is  the  coat  armour  of 
several  families  named  Reade.  The  second  shield 
contains  the  arms  of  one  of  the  many  families  of 
Foster.  Consult  Burke's  Armorie. 

ROBERT  S.  SALMON. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Pascal,  Saying  of  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  44.).  —  While 
looking  to-day  for  references  to  "  Party  "  in  the 
indices  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  my  eye  was  caught  by  the 
word  "  Pascal,"  and  I  find  that  in  my  Reply  on 
the  "  Saying  of  Voltaire  "  (Vol.  x.,  p.  134.),  I  re- 
peated the  reply  by  R.  E.  T.  that  I  refer  to  above. 
I  hope  this  acknowledgment,  though  somewhat 
late,  will  be  accepted  both  by  Editor  and  corre- 
spondent as  a  proof  that  the  repetition  was  inad- 
vertent. 

Allow  me,  by  way  of  postscript  to  this  explan- 
ation, to  quote  a  short  passage  that  bears  a  strong, 
though  I  believe  accidental  resemblance  to  Pascal's 
witty  paradox  : 

"  Je  me  mis  de  suite  &  repondre  k  ma  chere  recluse,  avec 
1'intention  de  ne  lui  ecrire  que  quelques  lignes,  comme  elle 
me  le  recomrnandait  ;  mais  je  n'avais  pas  assez  de  temps 
pour  lui  ecrire  si  peu.  Ma  lettre  fut  un  verbiage  de 
quatre  pages,  et  elle  dit  peut-etre  moins  que  la  sienne 
n'exprimait  dans  une."  —  Memoires  de  Jacques  Casa?iova, 
tome  ii.  chap,  v.,  Paulin,  Paris,  1843. 

C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 

Thomas  Houston  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  86.).  —All  that 
appears  to  be  known  of  Thomas  Houston  is  com- 
prised in  the  following  brief  extract  : 

"  1803,  Dec.  27.  Died  in  the  Infirmary  at  Newcastle, 
Thomas  Houston,  brassfounder,  aged  26.  He  was  the 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  279. 


author  of  The  Race  to  Hell;  Progress  of  Madness;  Poems, 
Odes,  and  Songs;  The  Term- Day,  or  the  Unjust  Steward; 
a  comedy,  and  various  other  pieces  of  considerable  merit. 
He  was  interred  in  the  burial-ground  belonging  to  the 
Infirmary."  —  Sykes'  Local  Records  (first  edition,  1824), 
p.  218. 

ROBERT  S.  SALMON. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Burial  by  Torch-light  (Vol.xi.,  p.  27.). — I  can 
say  nothing  as  to  the  legality  or  illegality  of 
torch-light  burials ;  but  that  they  were  frequent 
in  Newcastle-on-Tyne  during  the  continuance  of 
the  cholera,  in  September  and  October,  1853,  I 
can  vouch.  The  necessity  during  that  fearful  time 
may,  perhaps,  have  made  its  own  law. 

MR.  FRASER'S  Query  reminds  me  also  of  the 
funeral  of  the  Duchess  of  Northumberland  in 
1782,  which,  says  a  correspondent  of  Mr.  Urban 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1817,  vol.lxxxvii. 
part  ii.  p.  33., — 

"  Took  place  by  torch-light  at  four  in  the  morning,  to 
avoid  the  mischief  of  too  great  a  number  of  persons  in- 
terrupting the  same ;  which,  however,  was  not  the  case, 
as  the  concourse  of  people  was  so  numerous  at  the  screens 
to  the  small  chapels  surrounding  the  south  aisle  of  the 
choir  (in  the  farther  end  of  which  is  the  Percy  vault), 
that  many  had  their  arms  and  legs  broken,  and  were 

otherwise  much  bruised From  this  time  no  burials 

have  been  performed  by  torch-light  except  royal  ones,  a 
sufficient  guard  attending  to  keep  order  on  the  occasion." 

ROBERT  S.  SALMON. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

That  funerals  by  night  are  illegal,  must  be  a 
vulgar  and  local  error ;  for,  by  the  68th  Canon, 
"  No  minister  can  refuse  to  bury  a  corpse  that  is 
brought,"  &c.  (warning  having  been  given),  except 
in  the  three  instances  well  known.  There  is  no 
limit  as  to  time;  I  have  buried  hundreds  by  candle- 
light in  my  last  parish.  Indeed,  cases  of 'felo-de-se, 
by  a  recent  enactment,  are  to  take  place  between 
nine  and  twelve  P.M.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Lord  Audley's  Attendants  at  Poictiers  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  494.).  —  Under  the  head  of  "  Mackworth, 
Bart.,"  Mr.  Burke  mentions  that  the  represent- 
atives of  the  four  esquires  of  Lord  Audley  served 
together  during  the  Peninsular  War  as  aides-de- 
camp to  Lord  Hill.  Who  were  these  latter  four, 
and  which  of  Lord  Audley's  esquires  was  the  an- 
cestor of  each  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

Schoolboy  Formula  (Vol.  x.,  p.  124.).  —  I  do 
not  think  any  of  your  correspondents  have  hit 
upon  quite  the  right  version  of  the  above.  I  have 
a  perfect  recollection  of  the  following  : 

"  Onery,  twoery,  ziggery,  zan, 
Hollow  bone,  cracker  bone,  mulberry  pan. 
Pit,  pat,  must  be  done, 
Twiddledum,  twaddledum,  twenty -one. 
OUT  spells  out  — 
And  so  you  are  fairly  out." 

RUBY. 


Seals,  Books  relating  to  (Vol.  x.,  p.  485.).  — 
I  ^observe  that  several  correspondents  have  re- 
plied to  ADRIAN  ADNINAN'S  Query  relative  to 
books  on  seals,  by  referring  him  to  various  En- 
glish, Scotch,  and  French  works  bearing  on  that 
subject.  As  ADRIAN  ADNINAN,  however,  speci- 
ally wishes  to  know  "  whether  there  is  any  work 
which  contains  engravings  of  the  common  seals 
of  the  London  City  Livery  Companies  ?  "  I  beg 
to  refer  him,  simpliciter,  to  a  copy  of  Bailey's  Dic- 
tionary' of  the  English  Language,  folio,  London, 
1736  (with  illustrations),  where  he  will  find  what 
he  is  in  pursuit  of,  all  "cut  and  dry"  to  his  hand. 

JOHN  THOMAS. 

Glasgow. 

Sea  Spiders  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  11.). —  Sea  spiders 
(Nymphon  gracile  ? )  are  found  in  the  Moray 
Frith,  but  they  are  very  rare.  I  have  found  only 
two  specimens.  One  or  two  more  only  have  been 
observed.  They  were  found  in  deep  water,  being 
brought  up  amongst  the  refuse  of  the  fishermen's 
lines.  W.  G. 

Mac-duff,  Banff. 

Relics  of  King  Charles  I.  (Vol.vi.,  pp.  173.578. ; 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  184.;  Vol.  x.,  pp.  245.  416.  469.; 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  73.).— 

"  At  Broomfield,  near  Chelmsford,  is  a  Bible  which 
belonged  to  King  Charles  the  First,  the  date  A.D.  1529, 
Norton  and  Bell  printers.  It  is  a  folio,  bound  in  purple 
velvet ;  the  arms  of  England  richly  embroidered  on  both 
covers;  and  on  a  fly-leaf  is  written:  'This  Bible  was 
King  Charles  the  First's,  afterwards  it  was  my  grand- 
father's, Patrick  Young's,  Esq.,  who  was  Library  Keeper 
to  his  Majesty ;  now  given  to  the  Church  at  Broomfield 
by  me,  Sarah  Attwood,  August  4th,  1723.'  The  Bible  is 
perfect,  but  there  is  no  signature  to  sheet  1 :  the  pages 
run  from  81  to  87,  there  being  no  85  and  86.  1  do  not 
find  the  book  mentioned  in  Morant's  History  of  Essex,  or 
any  modern  publication ;  and  I  think  it  is  a  relic  little 
known." 

This  paragraph  I  copy  from  my  commonplace- 
book,  to  which  it  was  transferred  from  an  old 
number  of  The  Athenaum.  I  cannot  give  the 
reference  to  page  or  volume.  C.  F.  P. 

Normanton-on-Soar,  Notts. 

The  worst  of  Charles  I.'s  relics  is,  that  the 
worthy  owners  always  will  have  it  that  they  were 
given  by  the  unfortunate  king  on  the  scaffold.  A 
list  of  all  the  rings,  watches,  &c.,  he  is  reputed  to 
have  carried  to  the  scaffold,  would  be  carious  ; 
but,  according  to  the  traditions  of  some  families, 
he  even  took  backgammon-boards  and  sets  of  bed- 
hangings  with  him  there. 

The  backgammon-board  is  a  very  beautiful 
article ;  and  though  we  may  doubt  the  scaffold 
part  of  the  story,  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt 
that  it  belonged  to  King  Charles ;  was  given  by 
him  to  Bishop  Juxon,  and  conveyed  by  marriage 
by  Juxon's  heiress  to  its  present  owners,  the 
Heskeths  of  Rufford  in  Lancashire.  It  is  square, 


MAE.  3.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


the  size  of  an  ordinary  chess-board,  and  formed 
entirely  of  opaque  and  transparent  amber  and 
chased  silver.  The  counters  are  amber  likewise ; 
and  on  each  is  a  cameo  head  of  the  kings  of  Eng- 
land from  the  Conquest  to  James  I.  It  is  an 
exquisite  piece  of  workmanship,  even  if  it  had  no 
traditional  interest  to  recommend  it.  ANON. 

Ancient  Chattel  Property  in  Ireland  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  97.).  —  Even  at  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  value  of  Irish  moveables  was  remark- 
ably small.  In  a  relation  of  the  sufferings  of  the 
Quakers  during  that  period,  entitled  — 

"  The  Great  Cry  of  Oppression :  written  by  one  who, 
in  obedience  to  the  Lord's  Call,  is  come  out  of  Mistery 
Babylon,  and  is  known  by  the  Name  of  William  Stock- 
dale;*  1683." 

—  we  have  lists  of  various  properties  seized  for 
non-payment  of  tythes,  with  their  values.  Though 
we  may  suppose  them  rated  as  highly  as  possible, 
to  make  the  case  more  distressing,  we  find  the 
following: — Two  lambs  and  one  sheep,  worth  six 
shillings  ;  two  lambs,  worth  two  shillings  ;  a  mare, 
worth  one  pound ;  two  cheeses,  worth  four  shil- 
lings ;  four  small  flitches  of  bacon,  worth  nine 
shillings  and  tenpence ;  a  horse,  worth  one  pound ; 
a  cow,  worth  one  pound  ten  shillings. 

The  names  of  many  of  the  persecuted  indicate 
a  Puritan  origin  :  I  find  "  Blessing  Sandham," 
"Deliverance  Goulby,"  "Noblest  Dunscome," 
**  Treverse  Lloyd,"  and  "  Melior  Heel,"  settled  in 
or  near  Dublin.  R.  C.  WARDE. 

Kidderminster. 

"  Creavit  angelos  in  calo,"  fyc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  105.). 
— In  Augustin's  Enarratio,  in  Psalmum  cxlviii.  8. 
sect.  10.  torn.  iv.  p.  1250  d.  of  the  Benedictine 
edition  (Antwerp,  1700),  the  following  passage 
occurs  : 

"  Qui  fecit  in  coelo  angelum,  ipse  fecit  in  terra  vermi- 
culum  :  sed  angelum  in  coelo  pro  habitatione  coelesti,  ver- 
miculum  in  terra  pro  habitatione  terrestri." 

This  may  probably  have  been  the  origin  of  the 
passage  referred  to  by  A  NATURALIST  :  and  Au- 
gustin,  who  often  expresses  sentiments  of  a  simi- 
lar kind  in  different  parts  of  his  writings,  may 
possibly  have  the  very  words  quoted  by  your  cor- 
respondent in  some  other  part  of  his  voluminous 
works.  T.  CHEVALLIER. 

Durham. 

"  The  Savage"  (Vol.  x.,  p.  304.).—  This  work 
was  republished  in  this  city  about  eight  or  ten 
years  ago.  No  more  than  one  volume  was  ever 
published.  I  endeavoured  some  months  ago,  with- 
out success,  to  discover  the  name  of  the  author. 
"Piomingo"  is,  of  course,  a  nom  de  plume.  About 
the  time  that  the  second  edition  appeared,  I  saw 
it  spoken  of  in  a  newspaper  as  the  first  book 


*  This,  in  a  sort  of  colophon. 


written  by  a  native  of  Tennessee.  It  was  originally 
published  in  weekly  numbers,  afterwards  "bound 
up  in  a  volume. 

There  is  much  talent  in  many  of  the  essays ; 
and  the  writer,  whoever  he  was,  wielded  a  vigo- 
rous pen.  The  work  is  blemished  by  sceptical 
opinions  upon  religious  subjects.  This,  probably, 
was  a  recommendation  to  the  person  who  repub- 
lished it.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Distributing  Money  at  Marriages  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  62.).  —  In  every  part  of  Scotland  with  which  I 
am  acquainted,  the  marriage  ceremony  is  per- 
formed at  the  residence  of  the  bride.  About  the 
time  it  is  expected  the  young  couple  are  to  start 
on  their  marriage  jaunt,  all  the  boys  and  girls  of 
the  neighbourhood  assemble  in  front  of  the  house, 
and  amuse  themselves  by  calling  out,  "  Bell  money, 
bell  money,  shabby  waddin,  shabby  waddin,  canna 
spare  a  bawbee."  These  shouts  are  more  than 
redoubled  when  the  door  is  opened  to  let  the 
bride  and  bridegroom  out,  who  are  accompanied 
to  the  carriage  by  most  of  the  company ;  and  as 
the  pushing  and  shoving  of  the  crowd  would  be 
very  inconvenient,  some  one  of  the  party  at  this 
moment  showers  a  quantity  of  coppers  and  small 
silver  amongst  them,  thereby  drawing  their  at- 
tention away  from  the  "  young  folks,"  who,  under 
cover  of  this  "  diversion,"  are  driven  off. 

W.  B.  C, 

Signor  Carolini,  Dr.  Barnveldt,  and  the  Author 
of  "Key  to  the  Dunciad"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  98.).  —The 
speculative  conjecture  of  S.  R.  is  worth  consider- 
ation.    As  he  gives  the  motto  from  Carolini, — 
"  Out  comes  the  book,  and  the  Key  follows  after." 

1  send  that  to  "  The  Key,"  to  which  he  only  re- 
fers from  memory  : 

"  How  easily  two  wits  agree, 
One  finds  the  Poem ;  one  the  Key." 

S.  C.  B. 

Double  Christian  Names  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  18.  133. 
276.  413.).  —  I  am  not  aware  that  any  one  of 
your  contributors  has  hitherto  produced  an  in- 
stance of  a  double  Christian  name  so  early  as 

2  Hen.  V.,  ann.  1414.      In  a  MS.  chronicle  re- 
cently intrusted  to  me  by  your  correspondent 
J.  S.  D.,  —  which  we  have  discovered  to  be  un- 
doubtedly the  "  namelesse  old  MS."  quoted  by  the 
historian  Speed,  in  his  Hist,  of  Great  Brit.,  b.  vii. 
ch.   12.  p.   193.  b.,— "Maister    William   Harri 
Chicheli  "  is  mentioned  as  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury. 

Mr.  J.  Gough  Nichols,  in  his  Topographer  and 
Genealogist,  par.  xv.  (June,  1854)  p.  275.,  gives 
us  a  yet  earlier  instance,  temp.  Hen.  IV.,  viz., 
"  Sir  Thomas-Richard  Ellys,  of  Kyddal,  who,  in 
1408,  levied  troops  in  Yorkshire,"  &c.  In  the 
same  pnge  Mr.  Nichols  gives  us  a  later  instance, 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  279. 


viz.,  "  Sir  John  Gascoigne  Ellis  of  Kiddall,  1585, 
joined  the  royal  standard  at  Nottingham,  and 
was  grievously  wounded  at  Edge  Hill." 

JOHN  SANSOM. 
Oxford. 

Submerged  Setts  (Vol.  x.,  p.  204.).  —  In  a  late 
Quarterly,  No.  CXC.  p.  334.,  in  an  article  on 
Bells,  we  have  been  treated  with  several  legends  of 
churches  swallowed  up,  and  of  their  bells  sending 
out  their  wonted  music  on  certain  occasions  from 
the  depths  of  the  earth,  one  of  which  is  that  given 
in  "  JS".  &  Q.,"  Vol.  x.,  p.  204.,  to  which  may  be 
added  a  note,  as  given  in  Mr.  Hawker's  Poems, 
of  the  Cornish  legend  of  the  bells  of  Bottreaux,  — 

"  That  they  were  once  shipped  for  this  church,  but  that 
when  the  vessel  was  within  sight  of  the  tower,  the  blas- 
phemy of  her  captain  was  punished  by  the  loss  of  his 
ship.  "  The  bells  are  supposed  to  lie  in  the  bay,  and  an- 
nounce by  strange  sounds  the  approach  of  a  storm." 

Think  what  we  may  of  these,  there  is  one  re- 
corded by  Angelo  Roccha  in  his  Commentary,  in 
the  chapter  of  Admiranda  de  Campanis,  which  is 
too  good  to  be  severed  from  the  others.  It  will  be 
best  given  in  his  own  words  :  ; 

"  In  Ecclesia  Ordinis  fratrum  Carmelitarum  Valentise 
(quae  est  urbs  insignis  Citerioris  Hispaniae,  tribus  millibus 
passuum  a  mari  remota)  extat  Capella  Beatae  Marias 
semper  virginis,  de  consolatione  nuncupatse,-  in  qua  sub 
terra,  et  profunde  quidem  jacebat  Campana,  quae  a  vetula 
quadam  ob  vitas  probitatem  insigni,  et  prope  dictam  Ca- 
pellam  degente  circa  an.  Dom.  1490,  singulo  quoque  sero, 
praesertim  vero  in  Sabbato,  quando  scilicet  Campana  ad 
salutationem  Angelicam  recitandam  sonari  solet,  Cam- 
pana ilia  subterranea  sponte  sua  sonare  audiebatur.  Hac 
re  tandem  promulgate,  Rector  Conventus  Carnielitani, 
locum  ilium  a  vetula  indicatum  excavari  jussit.  Hinc 
terra  excavata,  profundaque  cavea  illic  effecta,  Campana 
ipsa,  tandem  aliquando  inventa  fuit,  infra  quam  erat 
imago  Beatae  Mariae  semper  virginis  lignea  et  aurata, 
quam  tempore  barbaricarum  incursionum  in  loco  illo  sub- 
terraneo  inclusum  fuisse  a  Christi  Fidelibus,  conjecturam 
faciunt." 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Eectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

THE  WORKS  OP   ABEL.     Published  at  Christiana.    The  most  recent 

edition. 

INTERMARRIAGE.    By  Alexander  Walker. 
CALLOP,BDIA. 

THE  GRENVILLE  CORRESPONDENCE.    Vol.  III.    Murray,  1853. 
***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 

sent  to  MR.  BELT,,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 

186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

ROUSE'S  DOCTRINE  op  CHANCES. 
BROWNE'S  GUIDE  TO  THE  TURF. 
DENISOX'S  PHILOSOPHY  OF  THE  TURF. 
KENTFIELD  ON  BILLIARDS. 

Any  Works  on  the  HISTORY  OF  THE  TURF  AND  THEORY  OF  CHANCES. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Venner,  15.  Store  Street,  Bedford  Sqaare. 


QOAIN  AND  SHARPEY'S  ANATOMY.    8vo.    Part  3rd.    Edition  5th.     18 
DR.  LATHAM'S  LsorOKBtf  ON  SUBJECTS  CONNECTED  WITH  CLINICAL  ME 


8vo.    Part  3rd. 
LFCTURE*  ON  SUBJI 
CINE.     12mo.     1836. 

"Wanted  by  Charles  Williams,  Esq.,  Infirmary,  Bradford,  Yorkshire. 

THE  CORRESPONDENTS.    An  original  Novel  in  a  Series  of  Letters.    1776. 

THE  PROGRESS  OF  DULNESS.     12mo.     1728. 

MEMOIRS  OF  MRS.  LETITIA  PILKINGTON.    3  Vols.    Dublin,  1748. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Esq.,  25.  Holywell  Street,  Millbank, 
Westminster. 


MBMOIRES  CHRONOLOGIQUES  ET  DOGMATIQUES,  pour  servir  a  1'histoire  ec- 
clesiastique,  depuis  1600  jusqu'en  1716,  avec  rtes  reflexions  et  des  re- 
marques  .critiques  [par  Hyac.  Robillard  d'Avrigny].  Paris,  1720. 
4  Tomes. 

MEMOIRES  POUR  SERVIR  A  L'HISTOIRE  UNIVERSELLE  DE  L'EUROPE,  de- 
puis 1600  jusqu'en  1716,  avec  des  reflexions  et  remarqiies  critiques  [par 
le  mSme  auteur].  Paris,  1731.  Tomes  I.  et  II. 

Wanted  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Todd,  Librarian  of  Trinity  College  Library, 
Dublin. 

GIBBON'S  DECLINE  AND  FALL.     Vol.  I.    Edition  1828,  in  4  Vols.     Pub- 
lished in  Jones's  series  of  British  Historians. 
Wanted  by  J.  A.,  at  Mr.  Millikin's,  Bookseller,  College  Green,  Dublin. 

PARKINSON'S  SERMONS   ON  POINTS   OF   DOCTRINE  AND  RULES  OF  DUTT. 

Vol.  I.    Post  8vo.    Rivingtons,  1832. 
BLOMFIELD'S  NORFOLK.    The  part  containing  Great  Yarmouth  and  the 

hundreds  of  East  and  West  Flegg,  or  the  Volume  containing  them. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  E.  S.  Taylor,  Ormesby,  St.  Margaret. 

SECOND  VOLUME  OF  THE  PLAYS   op  S.HAKSPEARE,  in  Nine  Vols.     Pub- 
lished by  William  Pickering,  Chancery  Lane,  1825.    Diamond  edition. 
Wanted  by  E.  S.  Tudor,  167.  Upper  Thames  Street. 


LIVES  OF  SCOTTISH  WORTHIES.    By  Alexander  F.  Tytler.    Vol.  m. 

London,  1839. 
THE  CHRONICLE  op  THE  DERBYSHIRE  BLUES. 

Wanted  by  Matthew  J.  Joyce,  Blackfordby,  Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

LONG'S  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  STUDY  OF   THE   LATIN  AND  GREEK  LAN- 
GUAGES. 
ECLECTIC  REVIEW.    March,  1854. 

Wanted  by  D.  Hornby,  6.  Norfolk  Street,  Strand. 


to 


We  are  compelled  by  the  number  of  articles  waiting  for  insertion  to 
omit  this  week  our  usual  NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fyc.  On  the  same  ground  we 
have  to  request  the  indulgence  of  many  of  our  friends  for  the  postpone- 
ment of  their  communications. 

F.  C.  H..  w7io.se  communications  are  always  acceptable,  will  please  to 
see  in  the  foregoing  Notice  an  ansiver  to  his  Query. 

C.  WILLIAMS  (Bradford).  We  are  sorry  to  say  we  have  not  succeeded 
in  getting  the  book  to  which  you  refer. 

H.,  who  asks  the  meaning  o/Milesian  as  applied  to  Ireland,  is  referred 
to  our  5th  Vol.,  pp.  453.  588. 

IT.  U.  1  .  Bond  Street  was  named  after  Sir  Thomas  Bond,  Controller 
of  the  Household  to  Henrietta  Maria.  2.  Urry  was  the  well-known 
editor  of  Chaucer. 

H.  FITCH  will  find  Swearing  on  the  Horns  at  Highgate  illustrated  in 
"  N.  *  Q.,"  Vol.  iv.,p.  84_  JSatteroea  woe  form  ,-ln  u  <jrcat  placefor  the 
growth  of  medicinal  herbs,  commonly  called  Simples  ;  hence  the  jesting 
proverb  addressed  to  half-witted  people  —  '*  Go  to  Battersca  to  be  cut  for 
the  simples  !  " 

VOKAROS.  The  French  Protestants  in  Canterbury  do  to  this  day  assemble 
for  worship  in  a  chapel  in  the  crypt  of  Canterbury  Cathedral.  For  par- 
'ticularsoftJie  Dutch  Church  in  Austin  Fri<u-x,xci'  Cunningham1  8  Hand- 
book of  London,  s.  v.  AustinFriars  and  Dutch  Church. 

A  CONSTANT  READER.  Spectacles  were  first  used  about  the  end  of  the 
thirteenth  century;  the  first  hint  of  them  probably  taken  from  the  writ- 
ings ofAlhazen  or  Roger  Bacon. 

GIOVANNI  will  find  articles  on  Pope  Joan  in  our  earlier  Volumes.  — 
Caxton  translated  the  Aurea  Legenda  into  English,  and  there  is  a  modern 
French  translation,  La  L<?gende  Doree. 

J.  R.  N.,  who  wrote  an  article  on  St.  Cuthbert  in  our  2nd  Vol.,  p.  325. 
How  can  we  forward  a  letter  to  this  Correspondent* 

Full  price  will  be  given  for  clean  copies  of  No.  166.  and  No.  169.  upon 
application  to  the  Publisher. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Vols.  I.  to  X.,are  now 
ready,  price  FIVE  GUINEAS.  For  these  early  application  is  desirable. 
They  may  be  had  by  order  of  any  Bookseller  or  Newsman. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that  the 
Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels,  and 
deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


MAR.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  10,  1855. 


ARTHUR  MOORE  AND  THE  MOORES. 

(Continued  from  p.  159.) 

The  year  1714  opened  inauspiciously  for  Arthur 
Moore.  His  friends,  the  Tory  Ministry,  with  the 
view  of  reconciling  Parliament  to  the  treaties  of 
peace,  and  to  strike  a  farther  blow  at  Marlborough 
and  Godolphin,  presented  a  report  from  the  Com- 
missioners of  Public  Accounts,  setting  forth  the 
abuses  and  mismanagements  in  clothing  the  army. 
Of  course  the  Commissioners  would  be  as  gentle 
and  delicate  towards  their  friends  as  possible,  and 
yet  they  were  compelled  to  state  that  a  contract 
had  been  made  by  Sir  J.  Tredenham  and  Arthur 
Moore,  Esq.,  Comptroller  of  the  Accounts  of  the 
Army,  in  the  year  1706,  for  clothing  six  regiments 
of  foot  ;  that  the  contractor  acknowledged  that 
he  was  only  a  nominee  in  the  affair,  and  "only 
employed  as  an  agent  for  the  said  Sir  J.  Treden- 
ham and  Arthur  Moore,"  and  received  "  a  gratuity 
from  them  for  the  trouble  they  had  given  him  in 
this  matter."  It  farther  appeared  that  the  price 
charged  to  Government  was  17,06  1/.  18*.,  whereas 
the  actual  amount  paid  to  the  contractor  was 
13,611Z.  105.  Arthur  Moore  explained  that  this 
was  done  with  the  knowledge  and  approval  of 
Godolphin  ;  that  508Z.  was  allowed  to  each  of  the 
colonels  of  the  several  regiments,  and  that  these 
sums,  together  with  trifling  expenses  of  packing, 
&c.,  made  up  the  difference,  and  that  "the  Comp- 
troller always  imagined  they  had  done  the  Go- 
vernment a  very  eminent  piece  of  service  in  the 
affair."  The  Commissioners  however  report,  that 
even  if  they  accepted  Mr.  Moore's  explanation, 
still  "it  was  extraordinary  the  Comptroller  should 
accept  proposals  from  one  unable  to  perform  so 
great  a  contract,  and  reject  those  offered  by  suffi- 
cient and  wealthy  persons,"  and  that,  considering 
the  disagreement  of  the  evidence  and  the  evidence 
withheld,  they,  instead  of  drawing  conclusions  of 
their  own,  leave  the  whole  to  the  consideration  of 
the  House. 

The  Whigs  now  adopted  the  policy  of  the 
Tories  —  followed  their  example,  and  began  to 
inquire  into  the  secrets  of  office.  Even  while 
the  Queen  yet  lived,  the  dissatisfaction  of  the 
merchants  with  the  "Explanations,"  as  they  were 
called,  of  the  Treaty  of  Commerce  between  Great 
Britain  and  Spain,  found  a  voice  in  the  House 
of  Lords.  Accounts  of  the  proceedings  are  to 
be  found  in  many  cotemporary  works,  but  I  know 
of  none  better  than  that  in  the  Parliamentary 
History  (vol.  vi.  p.  1361.).  On  the  8th  July,  the 
Lords  summoned  the  Commissioners  of  Trade  and 
proceeded  to  examine  them.  The  set,  if  I  may 
use  the  phrase  —  the  blow,  as  it  is  called,  —  was, 


we  are  told,  "  chiefly  levelled  at  the  Lord  Boling- 
broke  and  his  agent  Moore ;  "  and  the  other  Com- 
missioners were  ready  and  willing  to  leave  Moore 
to  bear  the  honours  and  responsibilities  of  the 
whole  Board. 

"The  Earl  of  Wharton  said  ironically,  'he  did  not 
doubt  but  one  of  those  gentlemen  could  make  it  appear 
that  the  Treaty  of  Commerce  with  Spain  was  very  ad- 
vantageous :  which  was  meant  of  Arthur  Moore,  who  had, 
the  chief  management  of  that  affair,  and  who  contradicted 
himself  in  his  answers  to  several  questions  asked  him  by 
the  Lord  Cowper,  about  the  three  explanatory  Articles.'  " 

It  was,  indeed,  generally  asserted  and  believed 
that  Moore  had  been  bribed  to  give  his  assent  to 
these  explanatory  articles,  and  the  Secretary  to 
the  Commissioners  deposed,  — 

"  That  Mr.  Moore  had  shown  him  a  letter  in  French 
from  Monsieur  Ovry,  directed  to  Don  Arturio  Moro,  im- 
porting in  substance  « that  he  must  not  expect  the  2,000 
Louis  d'ors  per  annum  that  had  been  promised  him,  un- 
less he  got  the  explanatory  Articles  ratified.' " 

As  I  know  nothing  of  Moore's  defence,  it  may 
be  just  here  to  observe,  as  subsequently  appeared 
on  the  impeachment  of  Harley,  that,  at  that  time, 
Sir  Patrick  Lawless  was  in  England  acting 
secretly  as  Minister  to  the  King  of  Spain,  and 
passing  under  the  name  of  Don  Carlo  Moro. 

The  Secretary  to  the  Treasury  and  the  first 
Clerk  — 

"  Confessed  that  they  were  only  nominal  assignees  for 
the  greater  part  [of  the  profits]  reserved  for  the  Queen 
[by  the  Assiento  Contract],  and  that  some  persons  to  them 
unknown  (but  who  were  strongly  suspected  to  be  the 
Lord  Bolingbroke,  the  Lady  Masham,  and  Mr.  Arthur 
Moore)  were  to  have  the  benefit  of  it." 

The  Lord  Wharton  moved  for  an  address  to 
the  Queen,  — 

"  To  give  to  the  South  Sea  Company,  not  only  that 
quarter  part  of  the  Assiento  Contract  [the  part  of  the 
profits  reserved  to  her  Majesty  by  the  Contract],  but  also 
the  7^  per  cent,  granted  to  Mannasses  Gilligan,  and  any 
other  profits  arising  from  that  Contract," 

which,  however,  was  lost  by  fifty  votes  against 
forty-three. 

"  This  day's  debate,"  says  the  reporter,  "  took  up  the 
Lords  till  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening ;  so  that  they  had 
no  time,  as  some  Whig  lords  designed  it,  to  proceed  to  the 
censure  of  Mr.  Moore." 

This  Gilligan  may  have  been  the  Gillingham, 
"  an  Irish  Papist,"  as  described  in  the  "  Report  of 
the  Committee  of  Secrecy,"  who  was  sent  to  Spain 
to  settle  the  commercial  treaty.  He  was,  I  pre- 
sume, the  party  alluded  to,  under  initials,  in  the 
following  report  of  Moore's  salaries  and  profits  in 
the  "  Letter  "  referred  to  in  the  previous  article  : 

1  That  as  a  reward  for  my  honesty,  I  enjoy  as  C — r  of 


Tr- 


per  annum 


-     1000?. 


As  the  K.  of  Sp— n's  agent  for  the  Ass— nto    -     3000?. 

As  ditto,  by  Gil an,  my  deputy        -  -     3000?. 

As  Paymaster    -  -  -  -  6000?. 

And  I  proceed  to  show  I  pay  out  of  it  to  my  two 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  280. 


deputies,  my  brother  M — re,  and  G- 
annum  each." 


in,  but  5001.  per 


Respecting  this  bribery,  Lewis,  in  a  rage  at 
Harley's  dismissal,  thus  wrote  to  Swift  —  "but  the 
damned  thing  is,  we  are  to  do  all  the  dirty  work — 
we  are  to  turn  out  Monckton."  The  meaning  of 
•which  Hawkesworth  thus  explains  : 

"  Robert  Monckton,  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  Trade 
and  Plantations,  who  had  given  information  against  Ar- 
thur Moore,  one  of  his  brother  commissioners,  for  ac- 
cepting a  bribe  from  the  Spanish  court,  to  get  the  treaty 
of  commerce  continued." 

Next  day  Parliament  was  prorogued.  At  this 
moment  the  quarrel  was  at  its  height  between 
Harley  and  Bolingbroke,  and  Moore  is  often 
spoken  of  as  the  "  creature  "  of  Bolingbroke. 
Lewis,  in  a  previous  letter  to  Swift,  had  said : 

"The  dragon  [Harley]  is  accused  of  having  betrayed 
his  friends  yesterday  upon  the  matter  of  the  three  explan- 
atory articles  of  the  Spanish  Treaty  of  Commerce,  which 
he  allowed  not  to  be  beneficial,  and  that  the  Queen  might 
better  press  for  their  being  changed,  if  it  was  the  sense 
of  the  House  that  they  ought  to  be  so." 

Others  of  Swift's  correspondents  refer  to  this 
examination.  Thus  wrote  Ford : 

"Yesterday  put  an  end  to  the  Session,  and  to  your 
pain.  We  gained  a  glorious  victory  at  the  House  of 
Lords  the  day  before :  the  attack  was  made  immediately 
against  Arthur  Moor,  who  appeared  at  the  bar  with  other 
commissioners  of  trade.  The  South  Sea  Company  had 
prepared  the  way  for  a  censure,  by  voting  him  guilty  of 
a  breach  of  trust,  and  incapable  of  serving  them  in  any 
office  for  the  future.  This  passed  without  hearing  what 
he  had  to  say  in  his  defence,  and  had  the  usual  fate  of 
such  unreasonable  reflections.  Those  who  proposed  the 
resolutions  were  blamed  for  their  violence ;  and  the  per- 
son accused,  appearing  to  be  less  guilty  than  they  made 
him,  was  thought  to  be  more  innocent  than  I  doubt  he  is. 
The  Whigs  proposed  two  questions  in  the  House  of  Lords 
against  him,  and  lost  both,  one  by  twelve,  and  the  other, 
I  think,  by  eighteen  votes." 

This  may  be  considered  as  a  friendly  version  of 
the  story.  The  South  Sea  proprietors  had  always 
been  dissatisfied  that  a  fourth  share  of  the  profits 
Lad  been  reserved  for  the  Queen,  and  were  not 
likely  to  be  in  better  humour  when  they  found,  or 
suspected,  that  one  of  their  own  directors  was 
bound  by  a  share  in  the  spoil  to  resist  what  they 
considered  their  just  demands  for  relief.  Moore, 
however,  was  ejected  for  a  direct  breach  of  trust, 
as  set  forth  many  years  after  (1735)  by  Temple- 
man,  who  had  been  clerk  in  the  secretary's  office. 
By  the  Contract,  the  limited  trading  of  the  com- 
pany with  the  Spanish  colonies  was  to  be  carried 
on  for  the  benefit  of  the  company,  the  Queen,  and 
the  King  of  Spain,  and  all  private  trading  was 
expressly  forbidden.  Yet,  according  to  Temple- 
man,  — 

"About  the  year  1714,  the  ship  'Bedford,'  Captain 
Robert  Johnson'  commander  (afterwards  Sir  Robert), 
when  going  with  a  rich  cargo  of  the  company's  to  Car- 
tagena, Mr.  Arthur  Moore,  then  a  director,  tampered  with 
the  captain  to  take  into  the  said  ship  when  he  should  be 


in  the  Downs,  about  twenty  or  thirty  tons  of  linen,  which 
should  come  from  Holland,  and  to  go  for  account  to  the 
said  director  Moore,  and  one  of  the  Da  Costas ;  but  being 
overpressed  by  Mr.  Moore's  solicitations,  he  acquainted 
some  of  the  directors,  who  presently  calling  a  general 
court  at  Merchant  Taylors'  Hall,  they  spewed  Mr.  Moore 
out  of  the  direction,  and  came  to  a  resolution  he  should 
never  come  amongst  them  again;  and  the  Court  very 
honourably  gave  the  captain  their  thanks." 

That  Harley  was  well  disposed  to  "  betray  his 
friends,"  if  Bolingbroke  and  Arthur  Moore  are  to 
be  included  amongst  them,  is  manifest  from  his 
letter  to  the  Queen.  It  contains  more  than  one 
reference  to  Moore  ;  but  one,  with  its  significant 
insinuations,  will  be  sufficient. 

"The  4th  June,  1711,  three  days  after  the  Treasurer 
[Harley  himself]  was  sworn,  he"  was  surprised  with  a 
demand  of  2S,036Z.  5s.  for  arms  and  merchandize  said  to 
be  sent  to  Canada.  When  the  Treasurer  scrupled  this, 
Mr.  Secretary  St.  John  and  Mr.  Moore  came  to  him  with 
much  passion  upon  this  affair  ;  and  about  a  fortnight 
after,  the  Secretary  of  State  signified  the  Queen's  positive 

pleasure  to  have  that  money  paid Since  the  return 

from  that  expedition  the  secret  is  discovered,  and  the 
Treasurer's  suspicion  justified :  for  the  public  was  cheated 
of  above  20,000/." 

So  far  as  I  know,  the  last  act  of  the  public 
life  of  Arthur  Moore  was  affixing  his  name  witli 
lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  gentlemen  of  quality, 
citizens,  Whigs  and  Tories,  to  the  proclamations 
of  Aug.  1, 1714,  —  the  declaration,  as  it  was  called, 
of  those  who,  "  with  one  full  voice  and  consent  of 
tongue  and  heart,"  announced  the  accession  of 
King  George  !  This,  however,  was  not  his  last 
public  appearance  ;  for  in  the  "  Act  of  Grace  and 
Pardon"  which  closed  the  Session  in  July,  1717, 
we  read  amongst  the  excepted  the  names  of  Ox- 
ford, Harcourt,  Prior,  Thomas  Harley,  Arthur 
Moore,  &c.,  with  that  comprehensive  addition, 
"  All  and  every  person  of  the  name  and  clan  of 
Macgregor."  This,  no  doubt,  is  the  Act  of  which 
your  correspondent  has  a  vague  recollection.  It 
is  not  probable,  under  the  circumstances,  that 
Moore  was  elected  a  Director  of  the  South  Sea 
Company  after  1714;  and  certainly  his  name  did 
not  appear  when  the  bubble  burst,  in  1720;  and 
he  was  dead  before  the  Charitable  Corporation 
fraud  was  exposed. 

With  a  few  particulars  of  what  may  be  con- 
sidered the  private  and  subsequent  history  of  the 
Moores,  I  shall  next  week  conclude. 

THE  WRITER  OF,  ETC. 


THE  ENGLISH,  IRISH,  AND    SCOTCH   KNIGHTS  OF  THE 
ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  JERUSALEM. 

(Continued from  Vol.  x.,  p.  200.) 

By  the  continued  kind  assistance  of  your  Malta 
correspondent,  J.  J.  W.,  to  whom  I  have  previously 
referred,  and  gleanings  taken  from  the  Record 


MAR.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


Office,  where,  by  permission  of  H.  E.  the  Governor, 
I  have  ready  access,  and  for  which  favour  my  ac- 
knowledgments are  due,  I  am  now  enabled  to 
send  this  fourth  and  last  notice  of  the  Knights  of 
the  English  tongue  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem.  The  list  is  continued,  as  it  was  com- 
menced, in  alphabetical  order. 

Shelley,  Richard,  second  son  of  Sir  William 
Shelley,  of  Michaelgrove,  in  Sussex,  and  his  wife 
Alice,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Henry  Bel- 
knap,  of  Knowle,  in  the  county  of  Warwick,  was, 
during  the  reigns  of  Mary  and  Elizabeth,  the  last 
Turcopolier  of  England.*  Shortly  after  the  ac- 
cession of  the  last-named  queen,  Sir  Richard 
retired  to  Spain,  but  while  in  that  country  he  re- 
fused to  be  called  Prior  d'Ingalterra,  stating  he 
was  Turcopolier  of  the  English  nation,  being 
"  Dominus  natus,  and  having  a  seat  in  the  House 
of  Peers  :"f  "His  position  being  next  to  that  of 
the  Abbot  of  AVestminster,  and  above  all  lay 
Barons."  In  1561  Sir  Richard  obtained  permis- 
sion from  the  king  of  Spain  to  leave  his  kingdom 
and  go  to  the  relief  of  Malta,  then  threatened  by 
the  Turks  ;  but  he  had  scarcely  reached  Genoa 
when  travelling  for  this  purpose,  before  he  received 
a  command  from  the  Grand  Master  La  Valetta, 
requiring  him  to  take  up  the  title  of  his  Priory, 
and  assume  its  duties.  How  long  this  distinguished 
knight  may  have  remained  in  England  after  re- 
ceiving this  order,  is  not  known:  but  it  is  stated  in 
a  MS.,  that  on  the  14th  day  of  August,  1566,  the 
Venerable  the  Grand  Prior  of  England,  the  Lord 
brother  Richard  Shelley,  presented  himself  in 
council,  and  took  with  his  seat  the  usual  oaths.J 
Not  long  had  Sir  Richard  been  in  Malta,  before  a 
serious  difficulty  arose  between  him  and  the  Grand 
Prior  of  Messina,  as  to  their  pre-eminence  in  coun- 
cil. The  prudent  and  politic  manner  in  which  the 
same  was  arranged,  is  clearly  shown  by  the  fol- 
lowing literal  translation  from  the  Latin  documents 
which  were  observed  to  bear  on  the  question. 

On  occasion  of  the  dispute  and  controversy 
which  arose  between  the  Most  Illustrious  and 
Very  Reverend  the  Priors  of  England  and  Mes- 
sina, concerning  their  pre-eminence,  namely,  which 
of  the  two  should  take  precedence  of  the  other  at 
the  meetings  of  council,  at  public  assemblies,  and 
other  solemn  congregations  of  this  Order  ;  the 
Very  Reverend  and  Most  Illustrious  the  Grand 
Master,  with  his  venerable  council,  appointed  a 
commission  consisting  of  the  Very  Reverend  Fra 
Antonio  Cressini,  Prior  of  the  Church,  Era  Pietro, 
Marshal,  and  Don  Fernando  del  Arcon,  Lieu- 
tenant to  the  High  Chancellor,  in  order  that  they, 
having  inquired  into  the  pretensions  and  allega- 
tions of  both  parties,  and  having  consulted  and 
examined  the  documents  which  "they  should  re- 

*  Playfair's  Baronett.  f  Kimber,  vol.  i.  p.  36. 

.    }  MS.  records  of  the  Order. 


spectively  produce  from  the  registry,  might  make 
a  just  and  unbiassed  report  to  the  council,  who 
having  executed  the  orders  which  were  given  to 
them,  reported  to  the  said  Very  Reverend  Grand 
Master  and  his  council,  that  having  heard  all  the 
Priors  and  their  procurators  had  alleged  in  de- 
fence and  in  favour  of  their  own  cause,  and  having 
carefully  considered  the  statements  contained  in 
the  documents  from  the  registry,  produced  by 
them,  they  (the  commissioners)  discovered  that 
the  Priors  of  England,  both  in  the  general  chapters 
and  in  the  ordinary  assemblies  of  this  Order,  had 
been  accustomed  to  take  precedence  not  only  of 
the  said  Priors  of  Messina,  but  also  of  the  Castel- 
lani  d'Emposta,  who  precede  the  said  Priors  of 
Messina,  and  who  take  precedence  of  several  other 
members  of  the  Order.  Whence  it  came  to  pass, 
that  the  Very  Reverend  the  Grand  Master,  and 
his  venerable  council,  having  heard  in  profound 
silence  the  report  of  the  said  commissioners,  and 
having  discussed  the  contents  of  the  documents 
produced,  as  to  whether  they  were  or  were  not 
explicit  on  the  point  in  question,  unanimously 
agreed  that  the  said  Priors  of  England  should  take 
precedence  of  the  Priors  of  Messina. 

Moreover,  to  remove  all  cause  of  dispute,  which 
it  was  foreseen  might  in  many  ways  arise,  if  any 
decree  should  be  published  regarding  this  pre- 
cedence, it  was  resolved  that  no  sentence  should 
be  recorded,  the  more  so,  as  in  contesting  the  right 
of  pre-eminence  it  was  generally  acknowledged 
that  the  documents  produced  by  authority  from 
the  registry,  in  conformity  with  the  regulations 
and  ancient  custom  of  this  convent,  form  in  them- 
selves the  most  equitable  and  most  dispassionate 
sentence  that  could  possibly  have  been  anticipated. 
It  therefore  seemed  proper  to  the  whole  council, 
that  the  Most  Illustrious  and  Very  Reverend  the 
Grand  Master,  in  order  to  intimate  this  right  of 
pre-eminence,  should  proceed  as  follows  ;  namely, 
that  after  summoning  the  contending  parties  into 
his  presence,  and  that  of  his  council,  the  Very 
Reverend  the  Grand  Master  should  assign  to  each 
his  place  without  the  use  of  any  words,  and  should 
allot  by  gesture  the  place  of  greater  pre-eminence 
to  the  Prior  of  England,  and  the  place  of  less 
eminence  to  the  Prior  of  Messina,  without,  how- 
ever, in  any  way  prejudicing  any  claims  which  he 
should  at  any  future  time  lawfully  make  and  sup- 
port in  favour  of  his  pretensions.  Which  command 
the  Most  Illustrious  the  Grand  Master  carried  into 
execution ;  and  having  summoned  the  said  Priors 
into  his  presence,  and  that  of  the  council,  said  unto 
them  :  "  Sir  Knights,  we  having  listened  atten- 
tively to  the  report  of  the  commissioners,  and 
having  subsequently  discussed  together  all  the 
arguments  and  reasons  which  each  of  you  have  re- 
spectively produced  from  the  registry  in  favour  of 
your  pre-eminence,  do  ordain  and  require,  that 
you  the  Prior  of  England  should  sit  in  that  place, 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  280. 


and  you  the  Prior  of  Messina  in  that  other  place, 
without  prejudice  to  any  farther  claims,"  pointing 
to  the  places  with  his  finger  where  they  were  to 
be  seated.  The  position  assigned  to  the  Prior  of 
England  was  the  more  distinguished  because  it 
•was  immediately  below  the  Marshal,  who  is  second 
Bailiff  of  the  convent;  and  that  of  the  Prior  of 
Messina  was  inferior  from  being  below  that  of  the 
Admiral,  who  is  the  fourth  in  rank  amongst  the 
bailiffs  of  the  convent.  In  which  decision  the 
said  Priors  acquiesced,  and  having  each  kissed  the 
cross  held  by  the  Grand  Master  in  token  of 
obedience,  they  occupied  the  seats  allotted  to 
them  without  making  any  reply.  And  when 
shortly  after  they  were  called  upon  to  vote,  con- 
cerning a  matter  that  was  being  discussed  by  the 
council,  the  Prior  of  England  spoke  first,  and  after 
him  the  Prior  of  Messina, 

When  the  proceedings  of  the  council  had  been 
terminated  in  the  manner  above  described,  a  con- 
siderable number  of  knights  who  were  waiting  out- 
side, and  were  on  this  occasion  more  numerous  than 
usual  in  consequence  of  the  interest  excited  by  the 
controversy,  entered  the  hall  on  the  door  being 
opened,  and  found  the  councillors  seated,  and  the 
Priors  each  in  his  appointed  place.  So  that  whilst 
the  Vice-Chancellor  was  collecting  the  documents 
and  memorials  of  the  sitting,  as  is  customary,  it 
was  publicly  noticed  that  the  Prior  of  England 
was  the  second  from  the  left  hand,  and  the  Prior 
of  Messina  the  third  from  the  right  hand  of  the 
Most  Illustrious  and  Most  Reverend  the  Grand 
Master ;  which  scene,  besides  narrating  as  above, 
I  thought  proper  to  represent  in  painting,  as  well 
to  preserve  a  memorial  of  so  wise  and  prudent  a 
decision,  as  that  so  excellent  an  example  should  be 
imitated  whenever  controversies  arise  respecting 
pre-eminence,  which  pre-eminence  is  so  honour- 
able to  the  reputation,  and  absolutely  necessary 
for  the  peace  of  this  convent. 
Thus  it  is. 

F.  OLIVER  STARKET. 

This  English  Knight  also  states,  that  he  was 
present  at  all  the  transactions  above  related,  and 
was  an  eye-witness  of  the  whole  scene  as  he  has 
described.  Sir  Richard  Shelley  continued  with 
the  Grand  Master  John  de  la  Valetta,  until  his 
decease  ;  but  on  the  appointment  of  his  successor, 
John  de  Capua,  he  left  Malta,  and  went  to  reside 
in  Venice.  While  at  Venice  he  was  employed  to 
negotiate  the  revocation  of  certain  new  imposts 
levied  on  the  Levant  traders,  and  most  probably 
died  in  that  city,  as  in  one  of  his  letters,  dated 
August  24th,  1582,  he  describes  his  age  to  have 
been  "three  score  years  and  eight,"  and  his  health 
infirm.*  This  truly  noble,  devout,  and  Christian 
Knight  was  the  last  Grand  Prior  of  England  f, 

*  Playfair's  Baronett.,  vol.  vi.  p.  32. 

•j-  Nero.  E.  VI.  contains  a  roll  of  the  Grand  Priors  of 


in  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  as  he  was 
the  last  Turcopolier  of  his  language. 

Shelley,  John,  uncle  of  the  above-named  Sir 
Richard  Shelley,  was  a  Knight  of  St.  John,  and 
slain  at  the  capture  of  Rhodes  by  the  Turks. 

Starkey,  Oliver,  was  the  Latin  secretary  of  the 
Grand  Master  La  Valetta,  and  one  of  the  few 
English  Knights  who  was  present  throughout  the 
famous  siege  of  Malta,  by  the  Turks,  in  1565. 
Owing  to  his  great  destitution,  he  was  granted  a 
pension  of  one  hundred  scudi  a  year  (81.  13s.  4d). 
Sir  Oliver  wrote  the  chaste  and  classical  inscrip- 
tion which  was  engraven  on  the  monument  of 
La  Valetta,  at  the  foot  of  which,  in  a  small  chapel 
under  St.  John's  Church,  his  remains  were  in- 
terred.* His  burial  in  such  a  place,  as  a  simple 
knight,  was  a  high  honour  paid  to  his  memory. 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

(To  be  continued^) 


LEGENDS    OF    THE    CO.  CLARE. 

Among  the  most  celebrated  characters  of  an- 
tiquity, there  is  not  one  whose  fame  is  more 
widely  spread  throughout  Ireland  than  that  of  the 
"  Gobawn  Saer,"  whose  skill  as  an  architect  was 
only  equalled  by  the  lessons  of  wisdom  which 
dropped  from  his  lips,  many  of  which  are  to  this 
day  current  among  the  peasantry  through  the 
length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  "  Once  upon  a 
time,"  as  the  Gobawn  and  his  son  were  on  their 
travels,  they  came  to  a  place  where  there  was  a 
palace  in  progress  of  erection  for  the  king  of  the 
country,  and  they  turned  aside  to  inspect  the 
work.  At  the  moment  of  their  arrival  the  work- 
men were  engaged  in  putting  up  the  beams  which 
joined  together  by  pegs  from  the  "couples"  of 
the  roof;  this,  from  the  height  and  size  of  the 
building,  happened  to  be  a  most  laborious  and 
dangerous  task.  The  Gobawn  having  looked  on 
at  their  ill-planned  efforts  for  some  time,  took  up 
an  axe,  and  laying  his  glove  down  as  a  block, 
quickly  fashioned  a  number  of  pegs;  then  flinging 
them  up  one  by  one  to  the  places  already  pierced 
in  the  couples  for  their  reception,  he  threw  the 
hatchet  at  each,  and  drove  it  home  with  unerring^ 
aim  ;  then  taking  up  his  glove  uninjured,  pro- 
ceeded quietly  on  his  way,  leaving  the  workmen 
lost  in  amazement.  The  king  came  in  presently, 
and  having  been  told  of  the  wonderful  exploit, 
immediately  declared  that  no  one  but  the  Gobawn 
Saer  could  have  done  this,  and  immediately  de- 
spatched messengers  to  bring  him  back,  and  offer 
him  any  remuneration  he  might  require  to  corn- 
England,  and  also  a  list  of  all  the  benefactions  made  to 
the  Order  in  that  country,  with  the  names  of  the  bene- 
factors, and  other  interesting  information. 
*  Vide  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  viii.,  p.  192. 


MAK.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


plete  the  building.  The  Gobawn,  after  some  en- 
treaty, returned  with  the  messengers,  and  he  and 
his  son  soon  built  a  palace  such  as  no  king  had 
hitherto  possessed.  Now  it  happened  some  time 
before  they  set  out  on  their  journey,  the  Gobawn 
thought  it  desirable  that  his  son  should  take  a 
wife  ;  and  as  he  preferred  a  woman  who  possessed 
sound  sense  and  ready  wit,  rather  than  the  facti- 
tious distinctions  of  birth  or  fortune,  he  took  the 
following  method  of  obtaining  such  a  daughter-in- 
law  as  he  wished  for.  Having  killed  a  sheep,  he 
desired  his  son  to  take  the  skin  to  the  next  town 
and  sell  it,  charging  him  to  bring  back  the  skin  and 
the  price  of  it.  To  hear  was  to  obey ;  but  the 
young  man  wandered  in  vain  through  the  town 
seeking  a  purchaser  on  the  strange  terms  he  re- 
quired. At  last,  weary  and  disheartened,  he  was 
returning  home  towards  evening,  when  he  saw 
some  girls  washing  clothes  at  the  river  outside  the 
town.  An  Irishman  never  passes  any  persons  at 
work  without  the  salutation  of  "  God  bless  the 
work."  One  of  the  girls,  when  answering  his 
good  wish,  observed  his  wearied  appearance,  and 
soon  drew  from  him  the  cause.  After  a  moment's 
thought  she  at  once  agreed  to  purchase  the  skin 
on  the  proposed  terms,  and  having  brought  him  to 
her  house,  she  took  it,  stripped  off  the  wool,  and 
returned  the  bare  hide  with  the  price  stipulated, 
when  the  young  man  returned  to  his  father  and 
presented  him  with  "  the  skin  and  the  price  of  it." 
He  immediately  sent  him  to  ask  the  young  woman 
in  marriage,  and  in  a  few  days  she  was  installed 
mistress  of  Rath  Gobawn.  Now  that  her  hus- 
band and  his  father  were  setting  out  on  a  journey, 
she  gave  the  former  two  sage  counsels  for  his 
guidance  and  protection :  first,  she  desired  him, 
when  his  father  was  tired,  to  "  shorten  the  road ; " 
secondly,  "  not  to  sleep  a  third  night  in  any  house 
without  having  secured  the  favour  of  one  of  the 
females  resident  in  it."  The  elder  Gobawn  having 
become  weary  with  the  length  of  his  journey,  his 
son  would  gladly  have  "  shortened  the  road  "  for 
him,  but  did  not  know  how,  until  his  father,  to 
whom  he  mentioned  the  conjugal  precept,  desired 
him  to  begin  some  legend  or  romance,  and  so  by 
the  interest  of  the  story  beguile  the  tediousness  of 
the  journey.  In  obedience  to  the  second  precept 
of  his  wife,  before  they  had  been  two  days  at  the 
king's  palace  the  young  man  contrived  to  interest 
the  king's  daughter  in  his  favour ;  and  on  his  in- 
forming his  father  of  the  fact,  the  cautious  old 
man  desired  him,  as  a  means  of  discovering  whether 
her  attachment  was  a  mere  caprice  of  passion,  or 
founded  on  a  more  firm  basis,  to  sprinkle  a  few 
drops  of  water  in  her  face  when  the  basin  was 
carried  round  to  wash  the  guests'  hands  before 
sitting  down  to  dinner  :  if  she  smiled,  her  love  was 
sincere  ;  but  if  she  frowned,  then  was  it  a  mere 
caprice  of  passion,  and  liable  to  be  turned  to  hate 
or  revenge.  The  young  man  did  as  his  father 


desired,  and  when  he  playfully  sprinkled  the  water 
on  the  lady's  face  she  smiled  gently,  and  the  young 
man's  mind  was  at  rest.  The  palace  now  ap- 
proached its  completion,  and  the  king  determined 
to  put  the  Gobawn  and  his  son  to  death,  so  that 
no  other  prince  should  possess  a  building  of 
equal  magnificence  ;  his  daughter,  however,  found 
means  to  communicate  her  father's  benevolent  in- 
tentions to  her  lover.  Whereupon  the  Gobawn 
set  his  wits  to  work  to  circumvent  the  base  designs 
of  his  employer ;  and  in  an  interview  with  the 
king  he  stated  that  the  building,  which  was  the 
most  beautiful  he  had  ever  erected,  required  the 
application  of  one  implement,  which  he  had  un- 
fortunately left  at  home,  and  requested  permission 
to  return  for  it.  The  king,  however,  could  not 
think  of  allowing  him  to  take  the  journey,  but 
offered  to  send  for  the  instrument.  But  the  Go- 
bawn declared  that  it  was  too  valuable  to  be  en- 
trusted to  any  messenger.  At  length,  after  much 
debate,  the  Gobawn  consented  to  allow  the  king's 
only  son  to  go  for  the  instrument,  which  he  was  to 
ask  for  from  his  daughter-in-law  by  the  name  of 
"  Cur-an-aigh-an-cuim."  This  sentence,  which 
has  since  become  proverbial  in  Ireland,  excited 
the  suspicions  of  the  mistress  of  Rath  Gobawn,  and 
by  some  artfully  planned  inquiries  she  obtained 
sufficient  information  to  convince  her  that  her 
husband  and  father-in-law  were  in  danger  from 
the  treachery  of  their  employer.  Concealing  her 
thoughts,  however,  she  promised  to  give  the  prince 
the  object  of  his  journey  ;  meantime  refreshments 
were  set  before  him,  and  when  the  fascination  of 
her  discourse  had  completely  thrown  him  off  his 
guard,  she  caused  him  to  be  seized  by  her  do- 
mestics, and  thrown  into  the  dungeon  of  the  fort. 
The  king,  his  father,  having  been  duly  informed 
of  the  situation  of  his  only  son,  was  compelled  to 
forego  his  treacherous  designs,  and  to  dismiss  the 
Gobawn  Saer  and  his  son  with  rich  presents,  and 
on  their  safe  arrival  at  home  the  prince  was  set  at 
liberty.  FRANCIS  ROBERT  DAVIES. 


"  PAPJE"    OF    ICELAND    AND    ORKNEY. 

Iceland  was  discovered  and  colonised  by  the 
Norwegians  in  the  ninth  century  after  Christ.  The 
Icelandic  Landnamabok,  as  quoted  by  Mr.  Black- 
well  in  a  note  to  Bohn's  edition  of  Mallett's 
Northern  Antiquities,  p.  189.,  states  that  — 
"  Before  Iceland  was  settled  by  the  Northmen,  there 
were  men  there  called  by  the  Northmen  Papce.  These 
men  were  Christians,  and  are  thought  to  have  come  from 
the  West;  for  there  were  found  Irish  books  and  bells, 
and  various  other  things,  whence  it  is  thought  they  were 
Westmen." 

These  things  were  found  in  the  small  island  of 
Papey,  or  the  Isle  of  the  Papas,  on  the  east 
coast  of  Iceland,  and  at  a  place  called  Papylio 
in  the  interior.  The  Christians  are  said  to  have 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  280. 


left  the  country  when  the  Northmen,  who  were 
Pagans,  settled  there.  Pritchard,  in  the  account 
of  the  Esquimaux  given  in  his  Researches  in  the 
Physical  History  of  Mankind,  vol.  v.  p.  369.,  nar- 
rates that,  according  to  some  Icelandic  sagas, 
Iceland  when  discovered  was  found  inhabited  by 
•<\  barbarous  race,  which  was  exterminated  by  the 
invaders.  This  earlier  people  was  conjectured  by 
the  American  ethnologist,  Mr.  Gallatin,  to  have 
been  a  tribe  of  Esquimaux ;  but  supposed,  with 
more  probability,  by  Mr.  Pritchard  to  have  been 
the  descendants  of  some  early  refugees  from  Ire- 
land or  Britain,  who  might  have  left  the  vestiges 
of  Christianity  in  Iceland,  —  and  he  refers  to  Best's 
Histoire  de  Christianisme,  vol.  iii.  p.  385.  The 
account  given  in  the  Landnamabok  is  corroborated 
by  the  narrative  of  Dicuil,  an  Irish  priest  of  the 
ninth  century ;  who  states  in  his  geographical 
treatise,  De  Mensura  Orbis  Terra,  discovered  at 
Paris,  and  published  there  in  1807  and  1814,  that 
monks  from  Ireland  had  resided  in  Iceland  for 
six  months,  and  also  visited  the  Faroe  Islands 
and  found  them  uninhabited.  The  accounts  of 
the  successive  discovery  of  Iceland  by  Nadod, 
Gardar,  and  Floki,  agree  in  representing  it  as 
uninhabited.  The  valleys  were  covered  with  thick 
woods,  and  there  reigned  the  unbroken  silence  of 
undisturbed  solitude.  The  Norwegian  colonists 
afterwards  found  the  traces  of  a  Christian  people. 

In  Orkney  there  are  two  islands,  Papa  Westray 
and  Papa  Stronsay.  Two  places  of  the  name  of 
Paplay  —  in  South  Ronaldshay  and  the  Mainland, 
with  the  surname  of  Paplay  ;  and  a  valley  adjoin- 
ing Kirk  wall,  named  Papdale.  In  Zetland  are 
two  small  islands  Papeys  and  the  name  Papilio  in 
Unst.  The  name  is  given  to  a  people  in  the 
diploma  drawn  up  by  Thomas  Tulloch,  Bishop  of 
Orkney,  in  1443,  addressed  to  Erick,  king  of 
Norway,  tracing  the  genealogy  of  William  Saint 
Clair,  Earl  of  Orkney  ;  and  received  as  an  authen- 
tic record.  It  tells  us  that  when  the  Norwegians 
conquered  Orkney  (a  little  later  than  the  dis- 
covery of  Iceland),  they  found  two  nations  called 
the  Peti  and  Pape : 

"  Swa  we  find,"  says  Dean  Gule's  racy  Scottish  trans- 
lation, "  that  in  the  time  of  Harold  Comate,  first  king  of 
Nonyege,  this  land  or  contre  insulare  of  Orchadie,  was 
inhabitat  and  mainerit  be  twa  nations  callit  Peti  and 
Papi,  quhilk  twa  nations  indeed  war  all  uterlie  and  clenlie 
destroyit  be  Norwegiens  of  the  clan  or  tribe  of  the  maist 
stowt  Prince  Rognald;  quhilks  Norwegiens  swa  passit  on 
the  said  nations  of  Peti  and  Pape,  that  the  posteritie  of 
thame  after  remainit  nocht." 

And  so  it  may  have  happened  with  the  Pagan 
Northmen  and  Christian  Papce  in  Iceland.  The 
Peti  of  the  diploma  are  evidently  the  Pets,  Pihts, 
or  Picts;  and  the  name  is  preserved  in  the  Pet- 
land  (Pentland)  Firth,  and  the  subterraneous 
buildings  called  Picts  or  Pihts  houses.  To  the 
Papce,  and  an  earlier  date  than  the  Norwegian 
conquest  and  colonisation,  are  ascribed  the  old 


kirk  of  Egilshay  in  Orkney  and  some  chapels  i 
Zetland,  from  a  similarity  in  their  architecture 
with  what  is  found  in  the  old  Irish  churches  of 
the  sixth  and  seventh  centuries.  In  1852  there 
was  found  in  the  island  of  Bressay,  in  Zetland,  a 
sculptured  inscribed  stone,  the  inscription  on 
which,  having  been  said  to  be  written  in  the  Irish 
tongue,  and  in  the  Irish  Ogham  character,  and 
the  sculptures  apparently  belonging  to  Chris- 
tianity, would  tend  to  afford  proof  of  the  presence 
of  the  Papce  or  Irish  priests.  They  have  also  left 
their  names  in  the  Western  Isles  of  Scotland, 
where  there  are  two  Papeys  and  the  name  of 
Papodill  in  Rum.  I  think  it  would  be  desirable 
to  ascertain  if  the  name  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Mainland  of  Scotland,  and  other  countries  of 
North  Europe.  Dr.  Barry  had  heard  of  a  Papay 
Sound  in  Norway ;  and  I  have  been  told  of  a 
place  in  the  parish  of  Wick  in  Caithness,  called  in 
an  old  charter  Papigo,  which  looks  like  the  Guo 
or  Voe  of  the  Papce.  The  word  derived  from  the 
Greek  ircnnras,  a  priest,  or  Latin  papa,  the  Pope, 
in  the  confusion  of  a  long  tradition,  and  among 
a  barbarous  unlettered  people,  may  in  Orkney 
have  been  extended  from  a  foreign  priesthood  to 
a  separate  nation.  This  is  however  only  suppo- 
sition ;  and  what  would  be  very  much  to  be  de- 
sired, is  to  ascertain  if  the  Papse,  or  tra-ir-as,  or 
papa,  were  to  be  found  in  the  old  Irish  writings 
as  the  name  of  these  priests  and  the  priesthood. 
Nay,  what  name  the  Irish  and  Highlanders  give 
the  Roman  Catholic  priests  at  this  moment  in 
their  Celtic  dialects.  In  Orkney  and  Zetland, 
the  names  of  places  are  all  Norse,  as  much  so  as 
in  Iceland ;  where  the  Icelandic,  another  name 
for  it,  is  still  the  language  of  the  country.  I  do 
not  know  anything  farther  that  can  be  traced  to 
the  Papce  or  to  the  Picts  than  what  I  have  men- 
tioned. The  race  of  the  Picts,  and  the  circles  of 
standing  stones,  I  do  not  touch  on.  The  Papce 
and  Culdees  have  been  identified  as  the  same  by 
a  learned  antiquary.  W.  H.  F. 

Kirkwall. 


CI1ETHAM    FAMILY. 

In  Baines'  History  of  Lancashire,  1836,  there  is 
a  pedigree  of  this  family,  which,  if  the  Harl.  MSS. 
be  good  authorities,  has  been,  I  venture  to  say, 
seldom  equalled  in  the  mass  of  blunders  it  con- 
tains, besides  omissions.  It  is  a  great  pity  more 
care  was  not  bestowed  on  it ;  years  ago  I  took 
copies  of  the  pedigree  as  given  in  Harl.  MSS. 
155.  1103.  1177.  1437.  1449.  1468.  1476.  1549. 
1560.  6159.  These  embrace  Visitations  of  Suf- 
folk and  Lancashire  in  1561,  1567,  1613,  1664, 
1672.  I  have  given  the  numbers  of  the  MSS., 
lest  I  may  be  mistaken  in  the  dates  of  the  visit- 
ations. Besides  the  omission  of  many  names 


MAR.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


given  in  the  Harl.  MSS.,  Mr.  Baines  has  left  out 
three  younger  sons  of  James  Chetham  of  Turton : 
his  fourth  "son,  the  Rev.  James  Chetham,  D.D., 
was  a  Fellow  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  from 
1705  to  1716;  he  entered  college  Jan.  31,  1700, 
and  graduated  in  1704.  He  also  omits  another 
descent,  but  as  I  cannot  connect  him  with  the 
family,  I  have  nothing  to  say  on  that  head ;  some 
correspondent  may  be  able  to  assist  me.  Thomas 
Chetham,  a  descendant  of  Ellis  Chetham  (proved 
by  his  bearing  the  Chetham  and  Jakes  [not 
Parker]  arms,  Argent,  on  a  fesse  engrailed  sa., 
three  escallops  or,  quarterly),  was  appointed 
Keeper  of  the  Records  in  Birmingham  Town, 
Dec.  22,  1595  ;  Chief  Examinator  in  Chancery, 
1601  ;  and  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Lords  (Irish), 
1607.  He  had  a  grant  of  lands  in  1602,  and 
another  grant,  comprising  the  lands  of  Hackets- 
town,  co.  Dublin,  part  of  the  estate  of  the  late 
monastery  of  Holme  Patrick,  Sept.  4,  1606.  He 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Forster,  Lord 
Mayor  of  Dublin,  and  had  an  only  child,  Mar- 
garet, born  April  21,  1604;  married  May  28, 
1623,  Nicholas  Loftus,  Esq. ;  and  died  in  October, 
1666.  Her  father  died  December  6,  1624,  and 
his  wife's  will  was  proved  in  1652.  I  find  the 
name  of  Edward  Chetham,  Gentleman,  Store- 
keeper of  the  Port  of  Dublin,  July  23,  1742  to 
1744.  Passing  by  the  omissions,  the  errors  are  so 
numerous,  that,  without  giving  a  new  sketch  of  the 
family  descent,  I  could  not  attempt  to  mention 
them  all;  one  example,  however,  I  will  give. 
Mr.  Baines  makes  the  celebrated  Humphrey 
Chetham  (vol.  ii.  p.  395.)  the  third  son  of  John, 
the  son  of  Ellis  Chetham ;  but  at  p.  365.  he  calls 
him  the  fourth  son  of  Henry  Chetham  of  Crump- 
sail,  and  immediately  afterwards  he  makes  him 
the  third  son  of  Henry.  This  carelessness  is 
unpardonable,  and  necessarily  prevents  one  relying 
on  any  other  of  the  pedigrees  in  his  voluminous 
work.  Y.  S.  M. 


CHARACTER    OF    THE    TURKS. 

As  many  of  our  military  officers  are  about  to 
proceed  to  Constantinople,  in  order  to  improve  the 
discipline  of  the  Turks,  I  may  do  them  a  slight 
service  by  giving  the  character  of  that  nation  as 
described  by  writers  of  authority  : 

"  The  Turks  are  in  general  a  sagacious,  thinking  people ; 
in  the  pursuit  of  their  own  interest,  or  fortune,  their  at- 
tention is  fixed  on  one  object,  arid  they  persevere  with 
great  steadiness  until  they  attain  their"  purpose.  They 
are  in  common  life  seemingly  obliging  and  humane,  not 
without  appearances  of  gratitude :  perhaps  all  or  either 
of  these,  when  extended  towards  Christians,  are  practised 
with  a  view  of  some  advantage.  Interest  is  their  supreme 
good ;  where  that  becomes  an  object  of  competition,  all 
attachment  of  friendship,  all  ties  of  consanguinity  are 
dissolved ;  they  become  desperate,  no  barrier  can  stop 
their  pursuit,  or  abate  their  rancour  towards  their  compe- 
titors. In  their  demeanour  they  are  rather  hypochondriac, 


grave,  sedate,  and  passive ;  but  when  agitated  by  passion, 
furious,  raging,  ungovernable;  big  with  dissimulation; 
jealous,  suspicious,  and  vindictive  beyond  conception; 
perpetuating  revenge  from  generation  to  generation.  la 
matters  of  religion,  tenacious,  supercilious,  and  morose." — 
Sir  James  PORTEK,  1768. 

"  We  hear  a  parallel  drawn  between  the  Turks  and 
other  nations  of  Europe,  which  is  not  a  candid  statement ; 
if  it  were  made  between  them  and  the  populous  empires 
of  the  East,  who  profess  the  same  faith,  they  would  not 
lose  so  much  by  the  comparison.  So  widely  as  they  are 
discriminated  from  European  Christians  in  opinions  and 
general  habits  of  life,  no  fair  analogy  will  be  found  to 
exist  between  them.  They  maybe  called,  nationally 
speaking,  an  illiterate  people ;  yet  it  is  no  less  true  that 
a  taste  for  literature,  however  ill  directed  by  prejudice, 
is  cultivated  by  many  individuals."  —  The  rev.  James 
DALLAWAY,  1797. 

"  Une  justice  a  rendre  aux  Turcs,  c'est  qu'au  milieu 
d^e  religions  et  de  races  si  diverses,  ce  sont  dont  le  carac- 
tere  moral  offrirait  le  plus  de  garanties.  D'un  nature! 
mou  et  insouciant,  imbus  de  prejuges,  ils  ne  sont  pas  sales 
comme  les  juifs,  avides  et  fourbes  comme  les  Grecs;  leur 
caractere  est  a-la-fois  simple  et  plein  de  dignite'.  II  est 
vrai^  que  les  Turcs  n'ont  pas,  comme  les  juifs  et  les 
Chretiens,  ete'  soumis  depuis  plusieurs  siecles  a  un  despc- 
tisme  capricieux  et  barbare,  a  un  joug  avilissant." — J.  T. 
REINAUD,  1844. 

Sir  James  Porter  was  for  many  years  our  am- 
bassador at  Constantinople ;  Mr.  Dallaway,  at  a 
later  date,  was  chaplain  and  physician  of  the  British 
embassy ;  and  M.  Eeinaud,  formerly  a  pupil  of  the 
venerable  Silvestre  de  Sacy,  is  now  one  of  the  most 
eminent  orientalists  in  France.  BOLTON  CORNET.. 


Death  of  the  Czar.  —  What  an  illustration  does 
this  sudden  and  awful  event  afford  us  of  that 
matchless  peroration  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  to  his 
History  of  the  World! 

11  Oh  eloquent  and  mightie  Death !  Whom  none  could 
advise,  Thou  hast  persuaded;  what  none  hath  dared, 
Thou  hast  done ;  and  when  all  the  world  hath  flattered, 
Thou  only  hast  cast  out  of  the  world  and  despised.  Thou 
hast  drawne  together  all  the  farre  stretched  greatnesse, 
all  the  pride,  crneltie,  and  ambition  of  men,  and  covered 
it  all  over  with  these  two  narrow  words  —  'Hicjacet.'  " 

These  are  powerful  words  of  that  most  wondrous 
of  wondrous  men  :  and  never,  sure,  were  they 
more  literally  applicable  than  in  the  present  pal- 
pable demonstration  of  the  finger  of  God :  — surely 
He  writes  on  all  created  things  Vanity  I  D.  C. 

Saxons  in  the  Crimea.  — Busbequius  says  in  his 
letters,  that  he  had  often  heard  that  a  German 
origin  was  suggested  by  the  language,  customs, 
cast  of  countenance,  and  physical  structure  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Crimea,  He  succeeded  at 
length  in  securing  the  company  of  two  persons 
from  that  part  of  the  world  ;  "  one  was  somewhat 
tall,  with  an  artless  and  ingenuous  expression  of 
countenance,  like  a  man  of  Flanders  or  Batavia." 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  280. 


The  other  was  by  birth  and  language  a  Greek,  but 
had  a  very  fair  acquaintance  with  the  dialect  of 
the  country.  They  are  described  as  a  warlike 
race,  and  their  customs  generally  resemble  those 
of  Tartar  tribes.  Their  speech  in  some  points 
very  much  resembles  the  German.  Our  author 
says,  "  To  all  the  words  he  prefixed  tho  or  the,  as 
an  article."  The  following  resemble  ours  :  bras, 
bread ;  plut,  blood ;  stul,  stool ;  hus,  house ;  win- 
gart,  vineyard;  reglien,  rain;  sivir,  silver;  tag, 
day ;  boga,  bow ;  bruder,  brother  ;  handa,  hand ; 
stern,  star ;  miera,  ant  (pismire)  ;  salt,  salt ;  sune, 
sun ;  mine,  moon ;  waghen,  wagon ;  apel,  apple ; 
lachen,  laugh ;  criten,  cry  (greet),  &c.  Many  of 
the  words  are  different ;  among  them  are  iel,  life 
or  health :  but  we  have  hale,  and  similar  words 
convey  corresponding  ideas  in  some  of  the  oriental 
languages.  They  have  bar,  a  boy,  which  is  like 
the  Chaldee  bar,  and  not  unlike  bairn  or  barn. 
The  numerals  were  ita,  tua,  tria,  fyder,  fynf,  sets, 
sevene,  athe,  nyne,  thune,  &c.  Our  author  says  : 

"  Whether  they  are  Goths  or  Saxons  I  cannot  decide. 
If  Saxons,  I  think  they  were  taken  there  under  Charle- 
magne, who  scattered  that  nation  over  different  parts  of 
the  world.  In  support  of  this  I  may  appeal  to  the  cities 
of  Transylvania,  now  inhabited  by  Saxons,  and  they  may 
have  been  sent  hither,  where,  indeed,  among  their  enemies 
they  yet  retain  the  Christian  religion.  If  Goths,  they 
may  have  lived  near  the  Getae,  and  most  of  the  space  be- 
tween Gothland  and  Procopia  (Perecop,  as  it  is  now 
called)  was  once  inhabited  by  Goths." 

Busbequius  made  the  above  observations  exactly 
three  hundred  years  ago,  and  now  they  will  have 
an  additional  interest.  B.  H.  C. 

Mottoes  for  Sun-dials,  by  Rev.  W.  L.  Bowles. — 

"  Morning  Sun.  —  'Tempus  volat.' 
Oh !  early  passenger,  look  up — be  wise, 
And  think  how,  night  and  day,  time  onward  flies." 

"  Noon. — 'Dum  tempus  habemus,  operemur  bonuin.' 

Life  steals  away — this  hour,  oh !  man,  is  lent  thee, 
Patient  to  work  the  work  of  Him  who  sent  thee." 

Setting  Sun. — 'Redibo,  tu  nunquam.' 

Haste,  traveller,  the  sun  is  sinking  now : 
He  shall  return  again,  but  never  thou." 

H.  T.  EJLLACOMBE. 

"  Retrospective  Review,"  Vol.  I.  —  I  send  the 
following  Notes  on  this  volume,  which  I  have  just 
perused,  if  they  are  worth  chronicling  in  the  pages 
of  "  N.  &  Q." 

Mrs.  Behris  Dramatic  Writings. — 

"  Hews.  What  think  ye  now,  my  lords,  of  settling  the 
nation  a  little  ?  I  find  my  head  swim  Avith  politics,  and 
wiiat-ye-call-ums. 

War.  Wons,  and  wad  ya  settle  the  nation  when  we 
reel  ourselves? 

Hews.  Who,  pox !  shall  we  stand  making  children's  shoes 
all  the  year  ?  No,  no,  let's  begin  to  settle  the  nation,  I 
say,  and  go  through  stitch  with  our  work."  —  Comedy  of 
the  Roundheads. 


In  a  collection  I  have  been  making  of  East 
Anglian  words  and  phrases,  I  find  a  colloquy  in- 
serted which  I  once  overheard,  and  which  illus- 
trates the  meaning  of  the  'above  strange  phrase, 
and  may  be  acceptable  as  a  specimen  of  our  dia- 
lect: 

1st  old  woman.  "  An'  so  Meary  a'  left  her  place." 
2nd  old  woman.  "  A-yis.  She  thowt  she  could  better 
herself,  an'  so  she  gan  her  missis  notidge  last  A'  Lady ; 
but  she  di'n't  git  on,  an'  then  she  axt  to  stay ;  but  her 
missis  wunt  hear  on't,  an'  in  course  she  couldn't  be  ex- 
pected to  make  child'ens  shoes  i'  that  way." 

meaning,  would  not  be  made  sport  of,  would  not 
suffer  herself  to  be  trifled  with. 

Venner's  "  Via  Recta  ad  Vitam  Longam"  — 

The  notice  in  the  Retrospective  is  of  the  first 
edition,  perhaps  1620,  pp.  195.,  "printed  by  Ed- 
ward Griffin  for  Richard  Moore,  and  are  to  be 
sold  at  his  shop  in  St.  Dunstan's  Churchyard  in 
Fleet  Street."  My  copy  contains  417  pages,  date 
1650,  and  is  printed  by  James  Flesher  for  Henry 
Hood,  the  locality  the  same  as  above.  The 
contents  and  title  are  different,  and  contain,  as 
well  as  the  "  Via  Recta  "  and  the  treatise  of  the 
"  Bathes  of  Bathe,"  a  "Censure  of  the  Medicinall 
Faculties  of  the  Water  of  St.  Vincent's  Rock, 
near  the  City  of  Bristoll,"  and  "  An  Accurate 
Treatise  concerning  Tobacco,"  a  most  quaint  pro- 
duction, "  all  which  Tz-eatises  are  likewise  ampli- 
fied since  the  former  impressions."  The  author's 
name  is  state  to  be  To.,  or  Tobias,  Venner,  by  the 
editor  of  the  R.  R.,  but  he  appears  in  my  copy  as 
Tho.  Venner.  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Ormesby,  St.  Margaret. 

The  Cock  Thorpe  Admirals.  — 

"  Within  a  mile  or  two  of  Burnham  Thorpe,  the  birth- 
place of  the  illustrious  Nelson,  stands  the  obscure  village 
of  Cock  Thorpe,  a  village  of  three  houses,  or  rather  of 
three  hovels,  only,  each  of  which  has  produced  from 
humblest  village  life  its  individual  admiral.  The  three 
Cock  Thorpe  admirals  became  Flag  Officers  of  much  re- 
nown, Sir  Christopher  Mimms,  Sir  John  Narborough,  and 
Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel."  —  Naval  Chronicle,  xvi.  309. 

E.  H.  A. 

Byron  :  Sardanapalus.  —  I  bought  at  an  old 
book-stall  a  Latin  translation  of  Diodorus  Siculus, 
printed  at  Leyden,  12mo.,  1559,  which  was  laid  by 
for  some  time.  On  taking  it  up  lately,  I  found 
Byron's  autograph  on  the  title-page  immediately 
under  the  well-known  mark  of  the  Gryphii,  and 
on  looking  farther  into  it  I  discovered  that  the 
seventh  chapter,  which  treats  of  Sardanapalus,  is 
annotated  and  underlined  in  various  places  by  the 
same  hand.  These  marks,  coupled  with  the  extracts 
from  Byron's  Diary  quoted  at  p.  244.  of  the  mono- 
tome  edition  of  his  works,  lead  me  to  the  suppo- 
sition that  Byron  used  this  volume,  and  to  trouble 
you  with  this  note.  WM.  McCnu. 


MAE.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


Death  and  the  Burial  Board :  a  Grave  Note.  — 
The  result  of  a  poll  which  terminated  on  the 
2nd  ultimo  placed  Mr.  Death,  churchwarden  of 
the  populous  parish  of  Shoreditch,  at  the  head  of 
the  burial  board  for  that  district.  FACT. 

Hue  and  Cry !  Harrow  and  Help  !  —  My  igno- 
rance was  considerably  enlightened  the  other  day 
when  I  was  told  that  the  word  hue  was  derived 
from  the  old  French  verb  huer,  to  create  an  alarm ; 
and  when  the  alarm  was  entoned  after  a  plunderer 
of  hen-roosts,  or  the  transgressor  of  an  important 
commandment,  it  was  in  the  words  "  harrow  and 
help  J "  —  in  other  words,  Ha  !  Rollo,  Help  !  Bell- 
men corrupted  Oyez  into  O  yes !  and  the  con- 
stables, it  would  appear,  have  made  us  familiar 
with  "  Harrow  and  help  !  "  K. 


EDMUND    BURKE  —  HIS    FAMILY,    MARRIAGE,  ETC. 

I  am  reminded  by  the  article  on  Burke,  which 
appeared  in  The  Athenceum  of  Saturday  last 
(Feb.  17),  of  an  intention  which  passed  by  me 
unacted  upon  some  months  since,  when  the  very 
curious  papers  on  Burke's  private  history  ap- 
peared in  that  journal.  As  "  N.  &  Q."  is  read 
more  particularly  by  the  very  class  of  readers  and 
inquirers/  both  in  this  country  and  in  Ireland, 
who  could  throw  'light  upon  the  many  obscure 
points  in  the  history  of  the  great  philosophical 
politician,  will  you  allow  me  through  your  columns 
to  invite  replies  to  the  following  Queries  as  a  first 
instalment. 

1.  Among  your  many  correspondents  in  Dublin, 
surely  there  is  some  one  who  would  not  think  a 
morning  ill  spent  in  looking  out  for  the  registers 
of  births  of  the  children  of  Richard  Bourke  or 
Burke,  who  married  Miss  Nagle  in  1725  or  1726 ; 
and  by  her,  as  Mr.  Prior  tells  us,  "  became  the 
father  of  fourteen  or  fifteen  children,  all  of  whom 
died  young,    except  Garret,   Edmund,   Richard, 
and  a  daughter  named  Juliana,"  of  whose  baptism 
at   Castletownroche   Mr.  Prior   gives    the   certi- 
ficate.     To  complete   this  part  of  the  case,  the 
certificates  of  baptism  of  those  children  who  died 
young  should  be  searched  for.     The  importance 
of  this   will  be  seen  by  reference  to  my  third 
Query. 

2.  The    next    important    certificate    which   is 
wanted,  must  be  sought  for  by  some  correspon- 
dent at  Bath,  namely,  that  of  Burke's  marriage 
with   Miss  Nugent  in   1757  or  1758.     I  think  a 
Query  on  this  point  has  already  appeared  in  your 
columns,  but  cannot  now  conveniently  refer  to  it.* 

[*  In  consequence  of  the  Query  on  this  subject  in 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  134.,  search  for  the  register  of  Burke's  mar- 
riage has  already  been  made  in  the  several  churches  of 
Bath  by  our  valued  correspondent  MR.  MARKLAXD,  but 


3.  Another  mysterious  question  is,  Who  was  the 
chief  of  the  Benedictine  Monks  at  Parma,  referred 
to  in  the  story  told  by  Gait — which  I  however 
quote  from  The  Athenceum  — of  President  West, 
late  in  1763,  or  early  in  1764,  within  a  few- 
months  of  his  leaving  Italy,  meeting  Burke  at 
dinner  at  Dr.  Markham's  ? 

"  On  being  introduced  to  Burke,  he  was  so  much  sur- 
prised by  the  resemblance  which  this  gentleman  bore  to 
the  chief  of  the  Benedictine  Monks  at  Parma,  that  when 
he  spoke  he  could  scarcely  persuade  himself  he  was  not 
the  same  person.  This  resemblance  was  not  accidental ; 
the  Protestant  orator  was,  indeed,  the  brother  of  the  monk. 
It  always  appeared  to  Mr.  West  that  there' was  about 
Mr.  Burke  a  degree  of  mystery,  connected  with  his  early- 
life,  which  their  long  intercourse  never  tended  to  explain." 

As  you  have,  it  is  evident,  among  your  corre- 
spondents several  members  of  the  same  com- 
munion with  the  Benedictines  at  Parma,  I  am  not 
without  hope  that  among  them  will  be  found  one 
able  and  willing  to  solve  this  Query.  B.  M.  B. 


MANUSCRIPT    COMEDY. 

I  have  in  my  hands  a  manuscript  comedy, 
written  towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, but  without  title  or  name  of  author  ;  and  in 
the  hope  of  obtaining  information  respecting  these 
points,  I  am  induced  to  forward  some  particulars 
of  this  play.  It  is  in  five  acts  ;  and  its  chief  merit 
consists  in  the  allusions  made  in  it  to  cotemporary 
customs  and  events. 

The  principal  characters  are  :  Underwit  (a 
brainless  coward,  just  made  captain  of  the  trained 
band),  and  his  man  Thomas ;  Sir  Richard  Hunt- 
love,  his  lady,  her  sister,  and  her  maid  Dorothy  ; 
Mounsieur  Device  (an  over-dressed  fop)  ;  Sir 
Francis  Courtwell,  his  nephew  Mr.  Courtwell; 
Captain  Sachurie,  and  Mr.  Engine  (a  fanciful 
inventor  of  new  projects  and  patents).  The  plot 
of  the  piece  chiefly  turns  on  an  intrigue  between 
Sir  Francis  Courtwell  and  Lady  Huntlove  ;  which 
is  defeated  in  consequence  of  Sir  Francis  having 
fallen  asleep  when  he  ought  to  have  been  awake. 

no  entry  of  such  marriage  has  been  discovered  by  him. 
The  more  ancient  Roman  Catholic  chapel  in  Bath  was, 
with  its  contents,  burnt  by  the  followers  of  Lord  George 
Gordon  in  the  celebrated  JVo  Popery  riots,  so  that  if  the 
marriage  was  there  celebrated,  the  register  of  it  is  irre- 
coverably lost.  Mr.  M.  considers  it  questionable  whether 
Bath  was  the  place  of  residence  of  Dr.  Nugent  (as  stated 
by  Mr.  Prior)  at  the  time  of  Burke's  marriage.  Whilst 
a  student  in  the  Middle  Temple,  Burke's  health  suffered, 
and  he  resorted  for  advice  to  Dr.  Nugent.  That  gentle- 
man, it  is  said,  "  considering  that  the  noise  and  various 
disturbances  incidental  to  chambers  must  impede  the 
recovery  of  his  patient,  kindly  offered  him  apartments  in 
his  own  house."  It  was  during  this  period  that  an  at- 
tachment was  formed  between  Burke  and  Miss  Nugent. 
May  we  not  then  infer  that  Burke  was  carried  by  Dr.  Nu- 
gent to  some  house  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Temple,  not  to 
Bath?  —  ED.  "N.  &  Q."] 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  280. 


There  is  a  sub-plot  carried  on  by  the  other  per- 
sonages ;  and  the  play  concludes  with  the  marriage 
of  Mr.  Courtwell  to  the  sister  of  the  lady,  and  of 
Underwit  to  Dorothy.  One  extract  may  suffice  : 

"  Engine.  What  thinke  you  of  the  blazeing  starre,  in 
Germany,  according  to  Ptolemy  ?  Tis  very  strange. 
Does  the  race  hold  at  Newmarket  for  the  cup  ?  When  is 
the  cocking,  gentlemen?  There  are  a  parcell  of  rare 
Jewells  to  be  sold  now,  and  a  man  had  money.  I  doe 
meane  to  build  a  very  fine  house  next  summer,  and  fish- 
pondes.  What  did  you  heare  of  the  new  play?  I  am 
afraid  the  witts  are  broke  ;  there  be  men  will  make 
affidavit,  that  have  not  heard  a  good  jest  since  Tarleton 
dyed.  Pray,  may  I  crave  your  name,  Sir? 

Courtwell.  My  name  is  Courtwell,  Sir. 

Eng.  In  your  eare,  —  I  have  a  cast  of  the  best  marlins 
in  England ;  but  I  am  resolv'd  to  go  no  more  by  water, 
but  in  my  coach.  Did  you  ever  see  the  great  ship  ? 

Captain.  I  have  been  one  of  twenty  that  have  din'd  in 
her  lanterne. 

Eng.  It  may  be  so,  she  is  a  good  sailer ;  but  I'll  tell 
you  one  thing,'  I  meane  to  have  the  best  pack  of  hounds 
in  Europe.  And  then,  if  I  can  but  find  out  the  reason  of 
the  loadstone,  I  were  happie — and  would  write  Non  ultra. 

Captain.  The  philosopher's  stone  were  better,  in  my 
opinion.  Have  you  no  project  to  get  that? 

Underwit.  What  thinke  you  of  the  dromedarye,  that 
was  to  be  seene  i'th  back  side  of  the  Bell  ? 

Eng.  Why  then  I'll  tell  you :  the  strangest  beast  that 
ever  I  saw  was  an  ostridge,  that  eate  up  the  iron  mynes ; 
but  now  you  talke  of  birdes,  I  saw  an  elephant  beat  a 
taylor  in  the  fencing  schoole  at  his  own  weapon. 

Thomas.  The  Spanish  needle  ? 

Eng.  He  did  out-eat  him  in  bread,  and  that  was  mira- 
culous. I  have  seene  a  catamountaine  once ;  but  all  was 
nothing  to  the  wench  that  turn'd  round  andthred  needles." 


Cockades.  —  The  black  cockade,  which  is  the 
well-known  badge  of  the  House  of  Hanover,  is 
generally  worn  by  the  servants  of  all  military  and 
naval  officers,  and  of  all  who  hold  office  about  the 
Court.  By  what  authority  are  these  cockades  so 
"worn,  and  to  whom  is  the  use  limited  ?  Does  the 
right  extend  to  all  persons  who  hold  office  under 
the  royal  sign-manual?  It  is  stated  that  the 
servants  of  officers  in  the  militia  wear  it,  but  that 
it  is  not  worn  by  servants  of  yeomanry  officers. 

COCKADE. 

Napoleon's  Marshals.  —  I  want  the  names  and 
birthplaces  of  all  Napoleon's  marshals,  with  their 
ages,  and  the  time,  place,  and  cause  of  their  deaths ; 
together  with  their  titles  and  such  additions  as 
"  The  Bloody "  Davoust,  Massena  "  L'Enfant 
chcri  de  la  Victoire."  Y.  S.  M. 

Extract  from  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaplis  Charge. 
—  In  the  year  1710,  Fleetwood,  Bp.  of  St.  Asaph, 
published  a  charge,  in  which  is  the  following  pas- 
sage: 

"  I  desire  to  know  the  names  of  your  parishes,  and  if 
there  be  more  names  than  one.  The  Saints  to  whose 


memory  they  were  dedicated,  and  what  days  the  wakes 
(if  there  be  any)  are  kept.  What  superstitious  usages  are 
still  observed  by  the  common  people,  under  the  name  of 
ancient  customs.  And  if  you  have  any  remarkable 
monuments  in  your  churches,  I  should  be  glad  if  you 
would  transcribe  them  for  me  at  your  leisure.  These 
things  I  hope  Avill  not  put  you  to  much  pains  to  write  in 
a  sheet  of  paper,  and  offer  them  to  me  at  the  next  Visit- 
ation." 

Some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  state 
whether  any  returns  were  made  by  the  clergy  ? 

T.  L. 

"  The  Affairs  of  the  World."  —  In  a  sort  of  a 
newspaper,  The  Affairs  of  the.  World,  for  October, 
1700,  is  the  following  notice : 

"  Mr.  Tompion,  the  famous  watchmaker  in  Fleet  Street^ 
is  making  a  clock  for  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  which  it  is  said 
will  go  one  hundred  years  without  winding  up;  will 
cost  3000Z.  or  4000Z.,  and  be  far  finer  than  the  famous 
clock  at  Strasburg." 

Some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  supply  a 
notice  of  the  above  periodical  or  paper.  It  is  not 
mentioned  in  the  very  copious  list  of  newspapers 
in  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes.  T.  L. 

Kirhstal  Abbey.  —  A  LADY  asks  if  any  kind! 
antiquary  of  Yorkshire  will  be  good  enough  to 
inform  her,  through  the  medium  of  "N.  &  Q.," 
where  she  may  find  the  names  and  descents  of  th& 
different  families  who  have  possessed  Kirkstal 
Abbey  and  its  lands,  from  the  suppression  of  the 
monastery  to  the  occupation  •  by  the  Brudenell 
family  ? 

Dedication  of  Heworih  Church.  —  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  of  the  dedication  of 
Heworth  Church  ?  It  is  of  very  old  foundation, 
supposed  to  have  been  built  by  Ceolfrid,  Abbot 
of  Jarrow,  in  the  reign  of  King  Ecgfrid.  It  Fs 
situated  in  the  parish  of  Jarrow  and  county  of 
Durham.  M.  P. 

"  Pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land"  —  Who  is  the 
author  of  a  poem,  published  in  1817,  with  the  title 
of  A  Pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land,  ascribed  to 
Lord  Byron  by  the  publisher,  J.  Johnston,  Cheap- 
side  ?  It  is  in  two  cantos,  divided  into  long 
stanzas,  like  Lara,  Sec.  It  contains  some  good 
poetry,  some  of  it  much  in  Lord  Byron's  style  of 
thought;  and  some  good  descriptions.  Three  things 
are  against  its  being  his,  viz.  false  grammar  :  e.  g. 
"Lives  there  him  <?"  and  again,  "  Sails  there  him  ?" 
and  farther,  a  false  quantity,  e.  g.  Canopus  for 
Canopus.  I.  R.  K- 

"  The  Postman  robbed  of  his  Mail"  SfC.  —  Can 
you  tell  me  the  author  or  authors  of  the  following- 
work  ?  — 

"  The  Postman  robbed  of  his  Mail ;  or,  The  Packet 
Broke  Open.  Being  a  Collection  of  Miscellaneous  Letters, 
Serious  and  Comical,  Amorous  and  Gallant.  Amongst 
which  are,  «  The  Lover's  Sighs ;  or,  The  Amours  of  the 


MAE.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


beautiful  Stremunia  and  Alphonso  the  Wise,  King  of 
Castile  and  Aragon,  and  Earl  of  Provence;  with  her 
passionate  Letters  to  the  King  on  his  chusing  another 
Mistress.'  In  Five  Books.  By  the  best  Wits  of  the  pre- 
sent Age.  London:  printed  for  A.  Bettesworth,  at  the 
'  Red  Lion  '  in  Paternoster  Row ;  and  C.  Rivington,  at  the 
'  Bell  and  Crown,'  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  MDCCXIX. 
Price  3s." 

My  copy  has  the  initials  "  S.  P."  on  the  title- 
page.  The  book  is  one  of  a  set  which  I  bought  a 
short  time  ago ;  and  one  of  the  others  has  the 
autograph  of  Samuel  Parr,  LL.D.,  and  I  think 
this  book  also  belonged  to  him.  C.  J.  DOUGLAS. 

Symondson  Family. — Particulars  relating  to  the 
family  of  Symondson  are  requested,  especially 
such  as  may  refer  to  Mr.  Symondson,  who  was,  I 
believe,  the  legal  adviser  of  the  late  Dr.  Markham, 
Archbishop  of  York.  With  whom  did  the  said 
Symondson  marry  ?  What  were  his  armorial 
bearings ;  the  place  of  his  death  or  burial ;  and 
are  any  representatives  of  his  family  still  living  ? 

AN  INQUIRER. 

Grey  and  Ratcliffe  Families.  —  Can  any  of  your 
genealogical  correspondents  assist  me  to  ascertain 
the  names  of  the  wives  of  the  following  gentlemen? 
Sir  Thomas  Grey  of  Northumberland,  Knight, 
temp.  Edward  III. ;  Sir  John  Grey  of  Berwick, 
son  of  the  above  Sir  Thomas,  living  1372  ;  Sir 
Henry  Ratcliffe  of  Ratcliffe,  in  the  county  of 
Lancaster,  temp.  Henry  III.  and  Edward  I. ;  John 
Ratcliffe,  son  of  the  above  Sir  Henry.  J.  A.  D. 

"  What  shadows  we  are,  and  what  shadows  we 
pursue"  was  an  exclamation  frequently  made  by 
a  late  eminent  physician  of  Wiltshire,  when  con- 
templating death-bed  scenes.  Is  it  a  quotation  ? 
and  if  so,  whence  ?  R.  H.  B. 

"J  dreamt  that,  buried"  SfC. — Who  was  the 
author  of  the  following  lines,  which  (says  The 
British  Critic,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  633.)  are  in  most 
editions  of  Joe  Miller  ?  — 

"  I  dreamt  that,  buried  in  my  fellow  clay, 
Close  by  a  common  beggar's  side  I  lay ; 
And  as  so  mean  an  object  shock'd  my  pride, 
Thus  like  a  corpse  of  consequence  I  cried : 

*  Scoundrel  begone,  and  henceforth  touch  me  not ; 
More  manners  learn,  and  at  a  distance  rot.' 

*  How,  scoundrel ! '  with  a  haughtier  tone,  cried  he ; 

*  Proud  lump  of  earth,  I  scorn  thy  words  and  thee. 
Here  all  are  equal :  here  thy  lot  is  mine. 

This  is  my  rotting-place,  and  that  is  thine.' " 

I.  R.  R. 

"  Intensify"  —  Coleridge,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Al- 
sop,  claims  the  merit  of  inventing  this  word.  It 
is  now  commonly  used  by  the  best  writers,  espe- 
cially those  on  religious  and  aesthetic  subjects. 
Was  Coleridge's  claim  well  founded  ? 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 


Ela  de  Longespee. — Lascelles  (Lib.  Mun.  Public.) 
says  that  this  lady  (eldest  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  Stephen  de  Longespee,  Justice  of  Ireland,  whose 
father  was  the  famous  William  Longsword,  Earl 
of  Salisbury)  married  Gerald  Lord  Offaley  ;  but 
Mr.  Burke  says  (Extinct  Peerage)  her  husband 
was  Roger  le  Zouche,  by  whom  she  was  mother  of 
Alan,  Lord  Zouche,  of  Ashby.  Which  is  right  ? 

Y.  S.  M. 

Surnames  ending  in  "  -house"  —  Will  you  be 
good  enough  to  inform  me  on  what  principle  of 
derivation  surnames  ending  in  "  -house"  are 
formed :  such  as  Hobhouse,  Stonehouse,  Sten- 
house,  Shorthouse,  Waterhouse,  Mirehouse,  &c.  ? 
These  names  are  often  occurring  in  the  public 
prints,  partly  I  suppose  because  most  of  the 
owners  of  them  are  "celebrities:"  as  Sir  John 
Cam  Hobhouse,  Mr.  Waterhouse  the  Naturalist, 
Dr.  Stenhouse,  and  others.  The  names  them- 
selves do  not  appear  very  choice  or  euphonious. 
W^hat,  for  example,  can  be  more  contemptible 
than  the  name  of  Mirehouse,  which  was  actually 
possessed  by  the  late  Recorder  of  London  ? 

W.  WOODHOUSE.. 


JHiiwrr 


im'flj 


County  Histories.  —  Could  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents furnish  lists  of  all  the  county,  parochial, 
and  other  local  histories  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
with  date  of  publication,  and  distinguishing  such 
as  contain  useful  genealogical  information  from 
the  numerous  class  which  are  useless  for  such  a 
purpose  ?  Also  lists  of  every  genealogical  and 
heraldic  work  of  repute.  These  lists,  if  supplied 
by  many  persons,  and  checked  by  the  Editor,  so  as 
to  avoid  duplicate  names,  would,  if  published  from 
time  to  time  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  be  of  the  utmost  as- 
sistance to  your  readers  who  are  engaged  in  such 
pursuits,  whether  as  amateurs  or  otherwise.  I 
shall  willingly  commence  if  you  approve  of  the 
suggestion.  A  correspondent  in  your  tenth  vo- 
lume suggests  the  establishment  of  a  Genealogical 
Society.  I  drew  up  the  prospectus  of  one  proposed 
to  be  established  in  Dublin  a  couple  of  years  ago, 
but  the  proiect  was  never  made  public. 

Y.  S.  M. 

[We  have  not  margin  sufficient  for  the  complete  lists 
suggested  by  our  correspondent;  besides,  Upcott's  En- 
glish Topography,  in  three  thick  volumes,  furnishes  up  to 
a  given  date  nearly  all  that  is  required  on  this  subject. 
A  list  of  works  on  Topography  since  the  publication  of 
Upcott,  in  1818,  would  no  doubt  be  valuable  for  literary 
purposes,  and  we  would  endeavour  to  find  space  for  it. 
The  works  should  be  arranged  under  their  respective 
counties,  and  these  placed  in  alphabetical  ordei'.] 

John  Asgill.  —  In  looking  back  to  "  N.  &  Q.,n 
Vol.  ix.,  p.  376.,  I  find  mention  made  of  a  Mr. 
Asgill.  May  I  ask  whether  Mr.  Asgill's  Defence 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  280. 


upon  his  Expulsion  from  the  House  of  Commons,  in 
1707,  &c.,  London,  1712,  8vo.,  is  known  at  all? 
There  seeuis  a  mistake  in  the  text  of  a  date  ;  1703 
ought,  I  suppose,  from  the  above  book,  to  be  1707. 

J.  B.  JAMES. 

[This  tract  is  scarce,  but  it  may  be  seen  in  the  British 
Museum  and  the  Bodleian.  Mr.  Asgill  was  expelled  the 
House  of  Commons  in  Ireland  in  1703,  and  the  House  of 
Commons  in  England  in  1707.  It  is  to  the  latter  expul- 
sion that  reference  is  made  in  the  Defence  noticed  by  our 
correspondent.  At  p.  6.  he  says,  "  I  am  now  in  the  fifth 
year  of  my  expulsion  from  the  House  of  Commons  of 
Great  Britain,  as  author  of  the  treatise,  to  which  I  then 
made  The  Sequel  my  defence."  Consult  Kippis's  Biogra- 
phia  Britannica,  s.  v.,  and  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi..  pp.  3. 
300.] 

Ethical  Writers.  —  Wanted  by  a  friend  a  full 
list  of  ethical  writers,  both  ancient  and  modern, 
or  any  information  as  to  where  such  a  list  may  be 
seen.  Y.  S.  M. 

[In  the  Introduction  to  Tennemann's  Manual  of  the 
History  of  Philosophy  (Bonn's  "Philological  Library")  is 
a  chapter  on  the  "  Bibliography  of  the  History  of  Philo- 
sophy." under  which  head  are  comprehended  the  works 
relative  to  the  history  of  philosophy  in  general  and  in 
particular.  See  also  G.  H.  Lewis's  Biographical  History 
of  Philosophy,  1845;  Reinhold's  Manual  of  the  History  of 
Philosophy  Ancient  and  Modern,  1828-30  ;  and  the  Preli- 
minary Dissertations  in  the  JEncy.  Britannica.'} 

Episcopal  Consecrations.  —  Wanted  the  year  of 
consecration  of  the  Bishops  of  Calcutta  from  the 
foundation  of  the  see  ?  The  same  for  Nova  Scotia, 
Quebec,  and  Toronto  ?  BOTOLPH. 

[Calcutta  See,  founded  1814. 

Consecrated. 

1.  Dr.  Thomas  Fanshaw  Middleton          -  1814 

2.  Dr.  Reginald  Heber  -        ...  1823 

3.  Dr.  John  Thomas  James    -  1827 

4.  Dr.  John  Mathias  Turner  -        -        -  1829 

5.  Dr.  Daniel  Wilson      -        -        -        -  1832 

Nova  Scotia  See,  founded  1787. 

1.  Dr.  Charles  Inglis  ....  1787 

2.  Dr.  Robert  Stanser  -        ...  1816 

3.  Dr.  John  Inglis  -  1825 

4.  Dr.  Hibbert  Binney  -  1851 

Quebec  See,  founded  1793. 

1.  Dr.  Jacob  Mountain  -  1793 

2.  Dr  Charles  James  Stewart          -        -     1825 

3.  Dr.  George  J.  Mountain     -  1836 

Toronto  See,  founded  1839. 
1.  Dr.  John  Strachan     -  1839.] 

English  Translation  of  "  Abelard."  —  Is  there 
any  English  edition  consisting  of  the  works  of 
Peter  Abelard,  particularly  his  Christian  Theo- 
logy, and  also  of  the  letters  of  Heloise  to  Abelard  ? 
If  so,  who  is  the  publisher,  and  what  the  date  of 
publication  ?  2. 

Loughborough. 

[There  is  an  English  translation  of  The  Letters  of  Abe- 
lard and  Heloise,  12mo.,  London,  1722 ;  also  one  by  John 


Hughes,  8vo.,  London,  1808  ;  another  by  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Bermgton,  4to.,  Birmingham,  1788.] 

Cohorn.  —  Query  what  ?  Frequently  men- 
tioned in  a  History  of  the  Rebellion  of  1745,  in  my 
possession,  by  James  Ray  of  Whitehaven. 

B.  H.  C. 

[We  are  inclined  to  think  this  is  a  brass  cannon  em- 
ployed by,  and  named  after,  Memnon  Cohorn,  the  cele- 
brated Dutch  engineer.  His  work  on  Fortifications  is 
favourably  noticed  by  Robins,  in  his  New  Principles  of 
Gunnery,  edit.  1805,  p.  21.] 


SCHONBORNERUS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  478.) 

I  have  long  looked  in  vain  for  an  answer  to 
H.  A.  B.'s  question  respecting  the  above  author. 
His  book,  the  only  one  of  its  class  with  which  I 
have  any  acquaintance,  has  been  in  my  possession 
for  many  years,  and  I  have  often  had  occasion  to 
consult  it  with  advantage.  Considering  the 
enormous  pains  it  must  have  cost  its  compiler,  I 
have  been  surprised  at  not  being  able  to  find  any 
account  of  him  in  the  Biographic  Universelle,  or 
elsewhere.  My  copy  has  the  following  inscription 
on  the  title-page,  "  Gilb.  Wats  :  Ruit  Hora : " 
and  is  filled  with  abundant  MS.  interlineations, 
together  with  an  index  at  the  end  of  the  quotations 
from  Tacitus  contained  in  it,  very  carefully  col- 
lected, and  beautifully  written.  I  should  presume 
that  this  painstaking  owner  could  be  none  other 
than  Gilbert  Wats,  the  translator  of  Bacon's  In- 
stauratio,  a  circumstance  which  imparts  some  little 
interest  to  the  actual  copy. 

With  regard  to  Schonborner  himself,  a  few- 
particulars  are  to  be  gleaned  from  the  introductory 
portions  of  his  work ;  and  perhaps  a  person  better 
versed  than  I  am  in  the  literary  history  of  the 
empire,  would  be  able  to  gather  more.  He  was 
a  Silesian  jurisconsult,  doctor  of  philosophy  and 
laws,  holding  the  office  of  councillor  and  chan- 
cellor to  a  nobleman  at  Glogau,  and  resident  at 
that  place  in  May,  1614.  This  book  was  his  first 
production,  and  delivered,  as  it  would  appear, 
originally  in  the  form  of  lectures  to  a  class  of 
students  in  the  University  of  Frankfort-on-the- 
Oder.  It  is  dedicated  to  John  Ulrich  Schaft- 
gotsch,  of  Kienast,  Grieffenstein,  Kemnitz,  Girs- 
dorflf,  Scmideberg,  &c.,  Free  Baron  and  Lord 
(Dynasta)  of  Silesia,  in  Trachenberg  and  Praus- 
nitz  (the  step-son  of  his  patron,  whom  he  calls 
"  Comes  Zollerinus  "),  and  just  returned  from  the 
grand  tour,  which  he  had  been  making  under  the 
guidance  of  Henry  Scultetus.  The  magniloquence 
with  which  the  virtues  of  this  long-forgotten  young 
gentleman  are  celebrated,  savours  strongly  of  the 
burlesque.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 


MAE.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


"MYSTERIOUS  SCRAWL"  IN  QUEEN'S  COLLEGE 
LIBRARY,  OXFORD. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  146.) 

Numberless  inquiries  have  been  made  at  various 
times  respecting  the  characters  alluded  to  in  the 
lines  quoted  by  your  correspondent.  Still,  I  do 
not  suppose  that  any  will  be  seriously  disappointed 
to  find  that  the  library,  though  so  rich  in  other 
respects,  cannot  boast  of  the  possession  of  any 
such  mysterious  autograph.  The  report  has  arisen 
from  the  circumstance  that,  in  an  appendix  to  a 
Grammar  by  Th.  Ambrose  (a  copy  of  which  is  in 
the  library),  is  what  professes  to  be  a  fac- simile  of 
certain  "diabolic  characters"  in  the  possession  of 
the  author.  The  work  is  entitled  Introductio  in 
Chaldaicam  Linguam,  Syriacam  atque  Armenicam 
et  decem  alias  Linguas,  and  was  printed  in  the 
year  1539.  Copies  of  it  are  contained  in  the 
Bodleian  and  Grenville  Libraries.  The  author  of 
it  was  Theseus  Ambrosius,  who  describes  himself 
in  the  title-page  as  "  Ex  comitibus  Albonesii, 
I.  U.  Doct.,  Papiensis,  Canonicus  regularis  Late- 
ranensis,  ac  Sancti  Petri  in  coelo  aureo  Papiae 
prsepositus  :"  and  I  am  unable  at  present  to  add 
any  farther  particulars  concerning  him.  As  the 
book  is  rare,  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  quote 
a  passage  in  which  the  author  alludes  to  the 
document  in  question.  It  occurs  in  a  letter  to 
the  famous*  orientalist,  Postell,  p.  199. 

"  Habeo  quas  nullus  forsan  habet,  Diaboli  literas,  De- 
monis  ipsius  manuscriptas.  Qui  turn  risus,  qui  cachinni, 
quae  admirationes  exortae  fuerint,  tu  nosti,  et  cum  perti- 
nacius  insisterem,  remque  omnem  et  factum,  ut  fuerat, 
recenserem.  Visi  fuistis  omnes  verbis  meis  fidem  aliquam 
praestare,  postmodum  discessimus.  Nunc  vero  vos  qui 
tune  conveneratis  docti  homines,  cum  Diaboli  literas  ac- 
ceperitis,  legite  si  nostis,  et  discite  Ambrosio  credere  vera 
dicenti." 

The  characters  themselves,  occupying  seven  lines, 
and  looking  as  much  like  a  small  boy's  first  attempt 
at  writing  Chinese  as  anything,  occur  at  p.  212  b. 
The  words  of  the  spell  (in  Italian)  which  raised 
the  evil  spirit  are  also  given  (the  object  in  view 
being  to  obtain  an  answer  to  the  question  "  Sel 
Cavaliero  Marchantonio  figliolo  de  riccha  donna 
da  Piacenza  ha  ritrovati  tutti  li  dinari  che  laso 
Antonio  Maria,  et  se  no  in  qual  loco  sono  ?  "),  and 
the  following  account  of  what  happened  on  the 
occasion  when  the  characters  were  written : 

"  Non  tarn  cito  pennam  Magus  deposuerat,  quam  cito 
qui  aderant,  pennam  Eandem  corripi  et  in  aera  sustolli, 
et  in  Eandem  chartam,  infrascriptos  characteres  velociter 
scribere  viderunt,  scribentis  vero  manum  nullus  compre- 
henclere  poterat." 

Ambrose  professes  to  have  got  the  account  from 
one  "qui  cum  multis  praesens  fuerat;"  but  he 
has  forgotten  to  tell  us  his  name,  and  what  the 
amount  of  information  was  which  was  extracted 
from  all  this  "  devilment."  Let  me  conclude  with 


Ambrose's  sensible  resolution  :  "  Quid  vero  cha- 
racteres illi  insinuarent,  quamve  responsionem  ad 
quesita  redderent,  scire  omnino  non  curavi." 

H.  H.  WOOD. 
Queen's  College,  Oxon. 


PROPHECIES    RESPECTING    CONSTANTINOPLE. 

(Vol.*.,  pp.  147.  192.  374.;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  67.) 

When  stringing  together  the  more  remarkable 
predictions  relating  to  the  fall  of  Mahomedanism 
and  the  Turkish  empire,  I  thought  the  following 
quatrain  of  Nostradamus  too  vague  and  unintel- 
ligible to  merit  insertion.  As,  however,  the  author 
of  the  Almanack  Prophetique  for  this  year  has 
thought  fit  to  include  it  in  a  curious  compilation 
on  the  same  subject,  it  may  be  considered  a  not 
unimportant  link  in  the  chain  of  destiny.  It  is 
the  59th  quatrain  of  the  eighth  century  : 

"  Par  deux  fois  haut,  par  deux  fois  mis  a  bas, 
L' Orient  aussi,  1'Occident  foiblera. 
Son  adversaire,  apres  plusieurs  combats, 
Par  mer  chasse  au  besoing  foiblera." 

Les  Propheties  de  Michel  Nostradamus, 
Lyons,  8vo.,  1568. 

It  is  farther  asserted,  that  Francois  Quaresmius, 
a  missionary,  in  an  account  of  his  travels  in  the 
East  (Elucidatio  Terra  Sanctce,  2  vols.  folio,  An- 
twerpia,  1639),  speaks  of  a  prophecy  written  in 
1604  by  an  astrologer  of  Valentia,  Francisco  Na- 
varre, in  a  work  entitled  Discurso  sobre  la  Grande 
Conguncion,  to  the  effect  that  the  various  Maho- 
metan sects,  and  the  temporal  empire  of  the  Turks, 
will  come  to  an  end  after  a  period  of  two  hundred 
and  fifty-one  years.  As  Quaresmius  wrote  in 
1 604,  the  addition  of  the  prescribed  period  would 
indicate  the  present  year  for  the  fulfilment  of  the 
predicted  events. 

I  am  also  indebted  to  the  same  curious  annual 
for  the  following  octave,  ascribed  to  the  eleventh 
century,  from  the  Memoires  et  Propheties  du 
Petit  Homme  Rouge,  1843  : 

"  Envieux  de  Constantinopolis, 
II  enverra  ses  furieux  Cosaques, 
Turcs,  Moldaves,  et  Valaques, 
De  Mahomet  domptant  les  tils. 

"  Bretagne,  Autriche,  et  France  unies, 
Chassaut  Russiens  de  Stamboul, 
Ceux-ci  changeant  de  batteries, 
Iront  s'emparer  de  Kaboul." 

Of  a  different  order  to  the  preceding  are  those 
prescient  reflections  upon  the  political  future  of 
Europe,  to  which  a  profound  study  of  the  ten- 
dencies and  relations  of  its  several  governments 
leads  the  philosophic  historian. 

Many  of  these,  illustrative  of  the  present  sub- 
ject, might  be  collected;  but  I  will  conclude 
with  the  following  remark  of  Montesquieu,  rather, 
however,  as  a  specimen  of  the  class  to  which  I 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  28 


» 


allude,  than  as  evincing  a  deeper  insight  into 
futurity  than  might  be  expected  from  the  political 
sagacity  of  that  philosophical  writer  : 

"  L'Empire  des  Turcs  est  h  present  a  peu  pres  dans  le 
merae  degre  de  foiblesse  ou  e'toit  autrefois  celui  des 
Grecs  :  Mais  il  subsistera  longtemps  :  car  si  quelque 
Prince  que  ce  fut  mettoit  cet  Empire  en  peril  en  poursui- 
vant  ses  conquetes,  les  trois  Puissances  commercantes  de 
1'Europe  connoissent  trop  leurs  affaires  pour  n'en  pas 
prendre  la  defense  sur-le-champ."  —  Grandeur  et  Deca- 
dence des  Romains,  chap,  xxiii. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 


EPITAPHS. 

(Vol.  x.  passim.) 

Epitaph  on  an  Infant.  —  Unluckily,  the  excel- 
lent advice  of  Captain  Cuttle  quoted  on  your 
title-page  is  not  only  set  at  naught  \>y  persons 
who  lay  no  claim  to  anything  pertaining  to  a 
literary  taste,  but  is  also  too  often  partially  ne- 
glected by  those  who  religiously  venerate  and 
take  care  of  the  substance  of  anything  that  pleases 
or  interests  them.  Thus  many  a  fugitive  piece  of 
poetry  finds  its  way  into  our  collections,  of  whose 
parentage  one  is  unable  to  find  even  the  slightest 
trace.  Such  is  the  condition  of  the  following 
beautiful  "  Epitaph  on  an  Infant,"  of  whose  his- 
tory I  know  no  more  than  this,  that  it  was  given 
to  my  father  by  a  friend  who  had  copied  it,  he 
knew  not  whence.  Probably  some  of  your  nu- 
merous correspondents  may  be  able  to  afford  some 
information  as  to  its  authorship. 

"  Epitaph  on  an  Infant. 
Bold  infidelity,  turn  pale  and  die, 
Beneath  this  stone  an  infant's  ashes  lie ; 

Say,  is  he  saved  or  lost  ? 
If  death's  by  sin,  he  sinn'd  because  he's  here ; 
If  heaven's  by  works,  in  heaven  he  can't  appear ; 

Reason !  O  how  depraved ! 
Revere  the  sacred  page ;  in  it  the  knot's  untied ; 
He  died,  because  he  sinn'd ;  he  lives,  for  Jesus  died." 

W.B. 

Epitaph.  —  Can  any  one  "  spot "  this  epitaph  ? 

"  Whether  he  lives,  or  whether  he  dies, 
Nobody  laughs,  and  nobody  cries ; 
Where  he's  gone,  and  how  he  fares, 
Nobody  knows,  and  nobody  cares." 

JOHN  SCRIBE. 

Churchyard  Literature.  — 

"  Ere  sun  could  blight  or  sorrow  fade, 

Death  came  with  friendly  care, 
The  opening  bud  to  heaven  convey'd, 

And  bade  it  blossom  there." 

Was  the  above  very  beautiful  epitaph,  "  On  an 
Infant,"  by  Coleridge,  ever  executed  ?  and  if  so, 
where  ?  K.  W.  D. 


Epitaph  anticipatory.  —  Some  years  since,  in 
the  village  churchyard  at  Leeds,  Kent,  was  a 
stone  erected  with  an  inscription  with  blanks, 
which  have  since  been  filled  up  : 

"  In  memory  of  James  Barham  of  this  parish,  who  de- 
parted this  life  January  14,  1818,  aged  93 ;  and  who  from, 
the  year  1774  to  the  year  1804,  rung  in  Kent  ana  else- 
where 112  peals,  not  less  than  5040  changes  in  each  peal, 
and  called  bobs,  &c.,  for  most  of  the  peals :  and  April  7th 
and  8th,  1761,  assisted  in  ringing  40,320  bob-majors  oa 
Leeds  bells  in  twenty-seven  hours." 

J.  EBFF. 

Bolt  Court. 

Epitaphs. — The  following  is  from  the  chancel 
of  Stanford  Church,  Nottinghamshire  : 

"  Here  lies  the  body  of  MR.  FFRANCIS,  the  son  of  MR. 
FFRANCIS  THWAITS,  Rector  of  Stanford,  and  of  Ann  his 
Wife,  who  dyed  the  4th  of  Septr,  in  the  2d  Year  of  his  Age, 
1700: 

As  careful  nurses 

To  their  bed  doe  lay, 

Their  children  which  too 

Long  would  wantons  play ; 

So  to  prevent  all  my 

Ivening  crimes, 

Nature  my  nurse  laid 

Me  to  bed  betimes." 

From  Kothley  churchyard,  Leicestershire  : 

"  Depositum  hie  est  quod  Mortale  habuit  Tno3.  SOME, 

Juvenis,  pius  studiosus  in  hanc  viciniam  Literas  quassi- 

tum  concessit.     Mortem  invenit  An0  JStat.   xix.  A.  D. 

MDCCXXIII." 
"  On  a  gravestone  in  the  churchyard  (of  Great  Wolford) 

are  these  lines : 

"  Here  old  JOHN  RANDAL  lies, 

Who  counting  from  his  tale 
Lived  threescore  years  and  ten, 
Such  vertue  was  in  ale. 
Ale  was  his  meat, 
Ale  was  his  drink, 
Ale  did  his  heart  revive, 
And  if  he  could  have  drunk  his  ale 
He  still  had  been  alive. 
He  died  January  5, 

1699. 

"  This  epitaph  was  ordered  to  be  put  here  by  Major 
Thomas  Keyts  of  this  place,  a  younger  son  of  the  Keyts 
of  Ebrington ;  who  was  a  person  well  known  for  his  good 
humour  and  hospitality,  and  was  well  beloved  in  his 
country." —  Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  edit.  1730,  vol.  i. 
p.  595. 

C.  F.  P. 
Normanton-on-Soar,  Notts. 


Tim  Bobbin's  Grave.  —  It  is  not  generally 
known  that  the  following  is  inscribed  on  the  stone 
covering  Tim  Bobbin's  grave  in  the  parish  church- 
yard at  Rochdale,  Lancashire  : 

"  Here  lies  John  and  with  him  Mary, 
Cheek  by  jowl  and  never  vary ; 
No  wonder  they  so  well  agree, 
Tim  wants  no  punch,  and  Moll  no  tea." 

JOHN  SCRIBE. 


MAE.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


Epitaph  in  St.  Edmund's  Churchyard,  Salis- 
bury. — 

"  Innocence  embellishes,  divinely  compleat, 
The  pre-existing  co-essence,  now  sublimely  great. 
He  can  surpassingly  immortalize  thy  theme, 
And  perforate  thy  soul,  celestial  supreme. 
When  gracious  refulgence  bids  the  grave  resign, 
The  Creator's  nursing  protection  be  thine. 
So  shall  each  perspiring  aether  joyfully  arise, 
Transcendantly  good,  supereminently  wise." 

W.  J.  BERNIIARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

A  Grave-yard  Inscription.  —  The  following 
curious  inscription  has  been  copied  from  a  grave- 
stone in  Essex : 

"  Here  lies  the  man  Richard, 

And  Mary  his  wife ; 
Their  surname  was  Pritchard, 

They  lived  without  strife ; 
And  the  reason  was  plain  — 

They  abounded  in  riches, 
They  had  no  care,  or  pain, 

And  his  wife  wore  the  breeches." 


W.  W. 


Malta. 


Epitaph  in  Thetford  Churchyard.  —  Many  epi- 
taphs, some  beautiful,  some  in  very  bad  taste, 
having  found  their  way  into  "  N.  &  Q.,"  allow  me 
to  ask  some. of  your  Norfolk  readers  whether  the 
following  (in  the  worst  taste  possible),  said  to  be 
in  Thetford  churchyard,  still  exists,  and  what  is 
the  date  ? 

"  My  grandfather  was  buried  here, 
My  cousin  Jane,  and  two  uncles  dear ; 
My  father  perished  with  a  mortification  in  his  thighs, 
My  sister  dropped  down  dead  in  the  Minories. 
But  the    reason  why  I   am  here,    according  to   my 

thinking, 

Is  owing  to  my  good  living  and  hard  drinking ; 
Therefore,  good  Christians,  if  you'd  wish  to  live  long, 
Beware  of  drinking  brandy,  gin,  or  anything  strong." 

R.  J.  SHAW. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Bromo-iodide  of  Silver.  —  I  beg  to  offer  a  few  remarks 
in  reply  to  the  communications  of  MR.  READE  and  DR. 
DIAMOND  relative  to  this  subject  (Vol.  xi.,  p,  130.). 

MR.  KEADE,  in  order  to  prove  that  in  mixing  a  solution 
of  the  double  bromide  of  silver  Avith  a  solution  of  the 
double  iodide,  the  bromide  of  silver  is  not  converted  into 
iodide,  states  that  it  is  ascertained  by  experiment  that 
equal  quantities  of  bromide  and  of  iodide  of  silver  require 
the  same  quantity  of  iodide  of  potassium  to  effect  their 
perfect  solution ;  that  80  grains,  for  instance,  of  each  of 
the  former  are  dissolved  in  650  grains  of  the  latter,  and  a 
less  quantity  is  insufficient ;  but  that  if  the  80  grains  of 
loromide  of  silver  are  to  be  converted  into  iodide,  it  would 
require  74  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium  to  supply  the 
requisite  quantity  of  iodine,  and  a  perfect  solution  of  the 
precipitate  could  not  be  effected  without  724  grains  of 


iodide  of  potassium,  which  he  says  is  contrary  to  ex- 
periment. 

Now  I  deny  that  a  perfect  solution  of  the  precipitate 
could  not  be  effected  without  724  grains  of  iodide  of  po- 
tassium, for  the  74  grains  used  in  the  conversion  of  the 
80  grains  of  bromide  of  silver  into  iodide  would  be  re- 
placed by  an  equivalent  proportion  of  bromide  of  potas- 
sium, which  would  aid  in  effecting  the  solution  of  the 
precipitate ;  so  that  in  fact  no  more  iodide  of  potassium 
would  be  required  to  dissolve  the  latter,  than  would  be 
the  case  supposing  the  conversion  of  the  bromide  of  silver 
into  iodide  did  not  take  place.  Mu.  READE'S  experi- 
ments, therefore,  prove  nothing  at  all. 

DR.  DIAMOND  refers  you  to  some  portraits  he  has  taken 
on  paper  as  confirming  the  opinion  he  entertains  of  the 
advantage  of  the  introduction  of  bromine  into  calotype 
paper.  But  these  portraits,  or  at  least  the  negatives, 
were,  I  presume,  taken  on  collodion,  for  he  says  they  were 
taken  on  a  dull  December  day  in  a  few  seconds. 

Now  I  am  quite  aware  of  the  advantage  of  the  intro- 
duction of  bromine  into  collodion,  in  rendering  it  more 
sensitive  to  the  green  and  red  rays ;  and  I  do  not  doubt 
the  fact,  though  I  cannot  say  that  my  own  experience 
confirms  it,  that  paper  prepared  with  DR.  DIAMOND'S 
solution  of  bromide  of  silver  in  iodide  of  potassium,  is  more 
sensitive  to  the  same  rays  than  paper  prepared  with  the 
ordinary  double  iodide  solution,  for  there  may  be,  as 
MR.  LYTE  has  suggested,  a  difference  in  the  molecular 
arrangement  of  the  deposited  iodide  of  silver;  but  the 
question  in  dispute  between  MR.  READE  and  myself  is, 
whether  or  not  any  bromine  in  the  shape  of  bromide  or 
bromo-iodide  of  silver,  is  introduced  into  paper  by  the 
use  of  DR.  DIAMOND'S  preparation  of  bromide  of  silver.  ] 
deny  that  any  is.  When  DR.  DIAMOND  first  recommended 
his  solution  of  bromide  of  silver  in  conjunction  with  the 
ordinary  double  iodide  solution  for  preparing  calotype 
paper,  I  thought  otherwise ;  I  believed  in  fact  that  on  the 
addition  of  water  to  it,  bromide  of  silver  was  precipitated 
along  with  the  iodide,  but  was  induced  to  believe  that 
such  could  not  be  the  case  from  observing  that  paper 
which  I  had  prepared  with  it  would  bear  exposure  to 
light  for  almost  any  length  of  time  without  injury,  which 
I  was  aware  it  would  not  if  it  contained  any  bromide  of 
silver,  as  the  latter,  like  the  chloride  of  silver,"is  blackened 
by  exposure  to  light ;  and  in  order  to  determine  the  point 
more  satisfactorily,  I  made  the  experiments  which  I  de- 
scribed in  the  first  communication  I  sent  you  on  the  sub- 
ject. I  have  since  made  a  rigid  analysis  of  the  precipitate, 
and  have  no  hesitation  whatever  in  saying  that  it  consists 
simply  of  iodide  of  silver.  J.  LEACHMAN. 

Portability  of  Sensitized  Collodion  Plates.  — As  I  see,  in 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  110.,  some  inquiries  as  to  the  best  method  of 
keeping  collodion  plates  sensitive,  and  at  the  same  time 
of  combining  portability,  I  send  you  my  method,  as  it 
seems  to  me  to  meet  both  these  requisites.  In  the  first 
place,  I  use  a  camera  with  cloth  sides  and  wooden  ends ; 
which,  to  avoid  a  long  description,  I  will  merely  say  is 
the  same  as  has  long  been  sold  under  the  name  of  "  Wil- 
latt's  Improved  Camera:"  only  that  it  has  the  back 
closed  by  a  sliding  board,  with  a  hinge  in  it,  just  like  the 
front,  of  "an  ordinary  dark  slide.  So,  when  this  is  raised, 
of  course  we  can  look  into  the  camera  from  behind  ;  while, 
when  shut  down,  it  excludes  all  light.  I  have  no  dark 
slide;  but,  as  I  will  presently  explain,  I  let  the  plate 
drop  at  once  into  the  camera  from  the  box.  The  box  is 
made  as  follows  :  —  We  will  suppose  it  to  carry  six  sen- 
sitive plates.  There  is  no  cover;  but  the  interior  is 
divided  into  seven  compartments  by  divisions  of  wood,  so 
as  to  prevent  the  light  from  passing  from  one  compart- 
ment to  another.  In  the  bottom  of  the  box  are  cut  seven 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  280. 


long  openings  the  width  of  the  box,  corresponding  to 
grooves  inside  it;  so  that  little  light  wooden  frames, 
which  slide  in  them  and  carry  the  plates,  can,  when  let 
go,  drop  out'  through  them,  and  pass  into  corresponding 
grooves  in  the  back  of  the  camera — just  as  the  dark 
slide  drops  into  its  place  in  an  ordinary  camera.  This 
box  has  a  false  top  and  a  false  bottom ;  the  former  with 
holes  in  it  through  which  strings  are  passed,  by  means  of 
which  the  plate  may  be  drawn  up  again  into  its  former 
position ;  and  the  latter  with  a  slit  in  it,  and  sliding  across 
the  bottom  of  the  box,  so  that  this  slit  may  be  brought, 
by  sliding  it  across,  to  correspond  with  any  one  of  those 
in  the  bottom  of  the  box.  This  slider  has  stamped  on  it 
the  numbers  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7 ;  so  that  when  the  line  cor- 
responding to  any  one  of  these  numbers  is  brought  to  the 
edge  of  the  box,  the  slit  will  correspond  to  the  slit  in  the 
bottom  of  the  box,  and  the  plate  may  be  let  to  pass  out. 
I  have  seven  little  bolts  in  the  side  of  the  box  which  I 
draw  out  so  as  to  let  the  plate  go.  Having  a  small  board 
on  the  top  of  the  camera,  cushioned  with  black  velvet  so 
as  to  prevent  light  entering,  I  first  place  the  box  on  it, 
so  that  No.  1.,  which  is  a  frame  containing  a  ground  glass, 
shall  fall  into  the  camera;  having  unhooked  the  little 
string  from  the  frame,  it  drops  into  the  camera,  and  I 
open  the  door  at  the  back,  and  put  on  a  black  focussing- 
cloth,  and  put  to  the  focus.  I  then  draw  up  this  plate  into 
its  place  by  means  of  the  string ;  and  having  brought  the 
slider  in  the  bottom  of  the  box  to  correspond  with  No.  2., 
which  is  a  prepared  plate,  I  let  that  plate  fall  into  the 
camera  —  having  of  course  previously  shut  the  back 
slider.  In  due  course,  this  plate  also  is  drawn  up,  and* 
the  same  process  is  repeated  as  often  as  needed.  The 
whole  of  this  apparatus  does  not  weigh  more*  than  fifteen 
pounds,  and  the  camera  packs  very  conveniently  into  a 
soldier's  knapsack,  and  the  box  is  carried  in  the  hand : 
in  short,  the  instrument  is  most  portable,  and  by  no 
means  as  clumsy  as  my  description. 

The  frames  to  contain  the  prepared  plates  are  made  of 
wood,  and  have  a  corner  of  silver  wire  to  support  the 
plates  and  little  bolts  of  the  same  at  the  back,  to  keep 
the  plate  in  its  place,  four  in  number,  one  on  each  side. 

I  think  I  can  give  DR.  DIAMOND  a  little  valuable  in- 
formation on  the  subject  of  printing  positives ;  but  as  I 
am  extremely  hurried  to-day,  must  put  off"  doing  so  till 
next  week.  F.  MAXWELL  LYTE. 

Pau. 

Camera  for  Saccharized  'Plates,  and  Perambulating  Stand 
for  Field  Purposes.  —  In  answer  to  MR.  ELLIOTT'S  Query 
as  to  the  kind  of  arrangement  to  be  used  for  plates  pre- 
pared by  MR.  LYTE'S  or  SHADBOLT'S  processes,  I  beg  to 
communicate  the  method  I  have  adopted.  The  camera, 
&c.,  is  a  slight  modification  of  that  of  Newton :  under 
the  sliding-rod  in  the  top  of  the  camera,  an  aperture  the 
width  of  the  plates  is  cut  through  the  bottom,  beneath 
which  slides  a  box  having  grooved  slides,  into  which  the 
prepared  plates  are  dropped ;  the  top  of  this  stock-box  is 
closed  by  a  sliding  lid.  When  the  view  has  been  focussed 
on  the  ground  glass,  all  but  j^ellow  light  is  excluded  from 
the  interior  of  the  camera,  the  lid  of  the  plate-box  is  with- 
drawn, the  rod  pushed  down  and  clamped  to  the  upper 
edge  of  the  plate  farthest  from  the  operator,  then  drawn 
up  into  focus,  and  the  view  taken ;  the  plate  is  then  re- 
placed in  its  groove,  the  lid  of  the  plate-box  shut,  and  so 
on  with  as  many  plates  as  the  box  contains.  I  may 
farther  mention  that  I  have  mounted  my  camera  on  a 
piston-rod  working  through  an  axle,  carrying  a  pair  of 
light  wheels,  about  four  feet  in  diameter;  the  handle, 
which  is  hinged  on  to  the  axle,  can  be  clamped  at  any 
angle,  and,  together  with  the  wheels,  forms  a  tripod 
stand,  which  offers  every  motion  desired.  The  chemical 


and  plate  boxes  are  suspended  on  spring  supports  beneath 
the  axle :  the  whole  runs  so  lightly  that  a  child  might 
manage  it,  and  thus  renders  one  totally  independent  of 
the  aid  of  country  louts,  who  are  great  friends  to  appa- 
ratus dealers.  This  arrangement  was  privately  suggested 
about  this  time  last  year  for  the  use  of  the  photographers 
to  be  employed  at  the  seat  of  war,  and  was  described  in 
the  chemical  section  at  the  meeting  of  the  British  Asso- 
ciation at  Liverpool.  I  shall  take  an  early  opportunity  of 
bringing  the  instrument  before  the  notice  of  the  Photo- 
graphic Society,  as  I  think  it  will  be  found  useful  during 
the  summer  months.  SAMUEL  HIGHLEY. 


t0 

Templars,  Suppression  of  (Vol.  x.,  p.  462.).  — 
Is  ENIVRI  acquainted  with  the  following  ? 

"Traitez  concernant  1'Histoire  de  France,  scavoir  la 
Condemnation  des  Templiers,  avec  quelques  actes,  &c., 
par  Dupuy,  Paris,  1700,  12mo." 

J.  B.  JAMES. 

Greek  and  Roman  Churches  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  146.). 
—  I  KNOW  NOT  will  find  examples  of  mutual 
recognition,  if  not  of  positive  intercommunion, 
between  the  Christians  of  the  East  and  West 
during  the  twelfth  century,  in  Leo  Allatius  De 
perpetua  Consensione  Ecclesice  Occidentalis  et 
Orientalis,  pp.  624.  sq.  :  although  it  must  be  con- 
ceded that  the  general  state  of  religious  feeling  in 
both  communities  was  strongly  adverse  to  re- 
union, and  that  in  the  thirteenth  and  following 
centuries  the  breach  was  continually  widened. 
Peter  the  Venerable,  abbot  of  Clugny,  was  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  exceptions  to  this  rule. 
See  his  letters  to  the  Eastern  Emperor,  and  also 
to  the  patriarch  of  Constantinople,  whom  he  styles 
a  "  venerable  and  exalted  priest  of  God."  (Epist., 
lib.  iv.  pp.  39,  40.).  C.  HABDWICK. 

Custom  observed  in  drinking  at  public  Feasts 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  25.). — The  same  fashion  of  drinking, 
as  that  described  by  T.  G.  L.  as  taking  place  at 
Lichfield,  prevails  at  Jesus  College,  Cambridge  ; 
and  the  object  is  the  same,  viz.  to  prevent  injury 
to  the  person  who  drinks.  M.  P. 

"Pereant  illi  qui,  ante  nos,  nostra  dixerunt  /" 
(Vol.  x.,  p.  464.).  —  This  quotation,  the  subject 
of  MR.  TEMPLE'S  Query,  is  from  Donatus  or 
Donat,  a  Latin  grammarian  of  the  fourth  century. 
St.  Jerome  was  one  of  his  pupils. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Clay  Tobacco-pipes  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  37.).  —  In  the 
ruins  of  an  old  castle,  a  few  miles  south-east  of 
Bath,  I  once  dug  up  some  old  tobacco-pipes  (now 
in  my  possession)  which  exactly  answer  the  de- 
scription given  by  some  of  your  correspondents 
upon  this  subject.  The  smallest,  and  apparently 
the  oldest,  of  them  bear,  on  a  flat  heel,  the  name 


MAK.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


193 


of  "THOMAS  HVNT,"  or  "  HENRY  PVTLY  :"  the  A  in 
the  first  name  being  of  a  very  antique  shape,  and 
the  v  being  used  for  u.  The  bowls  of  these  are 
Yery  strongly  made,  but  would  not  hold  a  child's 
thimbleful;  and  their  mouths  are  so  small,  that 
the  heel  of  another  of  the  pipes  will  not  go  in. 
Amongst  the  marks  on  other  pipes  are :  "  RICH. 

GREENLAND,"  "  RICH.  TYLER,"  "  JErFRY  HVNT,"  OP 

a  shield  with  the  device  of  a  bunch  of  tobacco 
plant.  One  has  a  pointed  heel,  and  "RG"  or 
"  R  c "  on  the  stem.  Jeffrey  Hunt  is  a  very  com- 
mon name  on  old  Somersetshire  pipes.  I  do  not 
know  that  it  was  the  same  person  ;  but  on  the 
floor  of  the  north  aisle  of  Norton  St.  Philip's 
Church,  about  two  miles  from  the  place  where  I 
found  the  pipes,  there  was  a  gravestone  to  Edward 
Hunt,  son  of  Jeffrey  Hunt,  1656.  And  in  an  old 
rate-book  of  the  same  parish,  Jeffrey  Hunt  occurs 
as  a  freeholder  in  1665.  J. 

Curious  Properties  of  the  Thames  Water  (Vol.  x., 
pp.  401.534.).— 

"  By  the  bye,  I  cannot  help  observing,  that  the  water 
we  brought  from  the  Thames,  after  it  had  corrupted  and 
stood  some  time,  again  refined  and  grew  sweet ;  a  pro- 
perty that  no  other  water  we  had  on  board  possessed  but 
itself.  I  happened  to  touch  the  bung-hole  of  a  cask  of 
the  Thames  water  that  had  thus  refined,  and  it  imme- 
diately took  fire  and  burnt  like  spirits." — A  Voyage  to 
the  East  Indies,  by  Charles  Frederick  Noble,  Esq.,  late 
Governor  of  Marlborough  Fort :  London,  1765,  p.  45. 

At  the  time  he  introduces  the  observation  on 
the  water,  he  was  on  his  voyage  out  from  St. 
Helena  to  Java,  and  had  been  at  sea  about  two 
hundred  and  forty-eight  days  from  Gravesend. 

G.  K 

Bolingbrohe's  Advice  to  Swift  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  54.). 
—  In  a  collection  entitled  Letters  of  Lord  Boling- 
brohe  to  Dr.  Jonathan  Swift,  D.S.P.D.,  12mo., 
pp.  89.,  printed  at  Glasgow  by  R.  Urie,  1752,  the 
phrase  "  sonner  vos  cloches"  is  given  (instead  of 
"souper  nos  cloches"),  which  completely  har- 
monises the  meaning  of  the  passage,  and  also 
proves  the  conjecture  of  MR.  BREEN  to  be  right. 
All  the  other  parts  of  the  quotation  are  precisely 
the  same  as  those  in  "N.  &  Q."  There  seems 
little  necessity  for  changing  such  words  as  "  nour- 
risser,"  &c.,  from  the  infinitive  into  the  imperative 
mood.  The  easy  familiar  style  of  the  epistle 
shows  that  it  was  a  tender  "receipt"  and  recom- 
mendation, rather  than  the  language  of  a  com- 
mand. The  following  rendering  of  the  whole  is 
given  in  a  foot-note  by  Robert  Urie,  who  was  an 
excellent  printer  and  a  reputed  good  scholar.  It 
conveys  well  the  spirit  of  the  original : 

"  Take  care  of  your  body  by  good  eating,  and  be 
cautious  of  fatiguing  it.  You  may  suffer  your  wit  to 
grow  rusty,  for  it  is  a  useless  piece  of  furniture;  and, 
indeed,  a  dangerous  instrument.  Let  the  early  noise  of 
the  morning  bells  break  the  rest  of  the  canons,  and  lull 
the  dean  into  a  sweet  and  profound  repose,  which  may 


give  him  pleasing  dreams.  As  for  your  own  part,  rise 
late,  and  go  to  public  prayers ;  to  return  thanks  for  a 
good  night's  rest,  and  a  hearty  breakfast." 

G.N. 

Julian  Bowers  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  65. 132.). — A  name 
frequently  given  to  British,  Roman,  or  Saxon 
encampments,  particularly  when  in  any  roundish 
form,  as  the  platform  included  in  the  entrench- 
ment has  frequently  been  used  by  the  neighbour- 
ing rustic  to  trace  a  maze  in  on  the  turf,  in  intri- 
cacy emulating  the  one  formed  by  hedges  at 
Hampton  Court.  A  very  fine  Julian  bower  is 
found  in  the  high  chalk  hill  overlooking  the  town 
at  Louth,  in  Lincolnshire,  to  the  south-east ; 
formerly  planted  with  a  fine  circle  of  trees,  —  a 
very  prominent  landmark  to  vessels  leaving  the 
German  Ocean,  near  the  Lincolnshire  coast.  The 
reference  which  ignorance  makes  of  all  things  on 
which  the  suspicion  of  a  Roman  origin  rests  to 
Ctesar,  will  account  for  their  peculiar  ascription 
as  Julian ;  to  which  even  the  great  poet  Gray  sub- 
scribed in  following  the  vulgar  belief  as  regards 
the  metropolitan  stronghold  : 

"  Towers  of  Julius,  London's  lasting  shame, 
With  many  a  foul  and  midnight  murder  fed." 

The  sign  of  "The  Stag,"  in  Dorsetshire  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  74.),  and  the  verses  beneath,  are  a  proof  in  the 
descending  scale.  W.  B.,  Ph.  D. 

Duration  of  a  Visit  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  121.).— The 
remark  referred  to  is  in  Miss  Austin's  novel  of 
Destiny,  vol.  i.  p.  93. ;  but  it  is  not  there  given  as 
"  the  saying  of  an  old  lady  in  the  novel,"  but  is 
part  of  Miss  Austin's  own  observations  on  visiting. 

P.  H.  F . 

Anglo-Saxon  Language  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  48.). — A 
LADY  inquires  "  Whether  it  would  be  possible  to 
acquire  this  language  at  a  small  expense  of  time 
and  money."  In  reply,  I  would  premise  that  it  is 
not  so  easy  to  acquire  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
Anglo-Saxon  as  many  have  been  led  to  imagine; 
but  a  very  moderate  amount  of  labour  devoted  to 
its  study  will  ensure  such  an  acquaintance  with 
the  language  as  to  afford  considerable  "  assistance 
in  the  study  of  English  etymology."  Those  who 
wish  to  be  well  acquainted  with  it  will  of  course 
obtain  Rask's  Grammar ;  but  I  would  recommend 
to  your  correspondent  at  first  to  procure  A  Guide 
to  the  Anglo-Saxon  Tongue,  by  Edward  J.  Vernon, 
B.A.,  of  Magdalene  Hall.  This  book  contains  a 
grammar  and  extracts,  in  prose  and  verse,  with 
notes,  &c.,  5s.  6d. ;  and  is  intended  for  the  use  of 
those  who  have  not  the  advantage  of  a  master. 
Mr.  L.  Langley's  Principia  Saxonica  will  afford 
much  assistance.  It  contains  "  ^Elfric's  Homily 
on  the  Birthday  of  St.  Gregory,"  with  copious 
glossary,  &c.,  2*.  6d.  To  these  must  be  added 
Dr.  Bosworth's  Dictionary,  which  may  be  had  for, 
alone,  12s. ;  and  Mr.  Thorpe's  Anglo-Saxon  Ver~ 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  280. 


sion  of  the  Gospels,  9s.  6d.  With  the  examples  of 
Miss  Elstob  and  Miss  Gurney,  both  so  distin- 
guished and  successful  as  students  of  Anglo-Saxon 
literature,  your  correspondent  may  be  encouraged 
to  commence  her  studies ;  with  the  conviction 
that  neither  time  nor  money  will  be  unprofitably 
expended.  I  remember  now  Mr.  Thorpe's  Ana- 
lecta  Anglo- Saxonica,  which,  after  some  progress 
has  been  made  in  the  language,  is  invaluable. 
Before  concluding,  may  I  ask  why  the  old  Frisian 
language  is  so  overlooked  by  so  many  even  of 
those  who  have  devoted  themselves  to  the  study 
of  English  etymology  ?  E.  F.  WOODMAN. 

"  Bromley  Letters"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  46.).  — If  it  will 
be  of  any  use  to  the  lady  who  is  editing  the  Let- 
ters of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  I  may  mention  the 
following,  from  two  very  scarce  works  : 

1st.  The  Last  Battell  of  the  Soule  in  Death,  by 
Mr.  Zacharie  Boyd,  Preacher  of  God's  Word  at 
Glasgow  :  printed  by  the  heires  of  Andro  Hart, 
1629,  2  vols.  The  preacher,  who  was  a  very  loyal 
subject,  dedicated  the  first  volume  to  Charles  I. 
and  to  his  queen  Henrietta ;  to  her  by  an  address 
in  French,  "A  La  Royne," — in  which  he  pays  her, 
although  not  a  Protestant,  many  highly  flattering 
compliments.  The  second  volume  is  dedicated 
"  To  the  most  Excellent  Princesse  Elizabeth, 
Queene  of  Bohemia,"  &c.,  that  noble  pattern  of 
her  sex  :  to  which  is  added  "  The  Lamentations 
of  the  Queene  of  Bohemia  for  the  Losse  of  that 
hopefull  Prince  her  First  borne ;  to  these  are  sub- 
joined the  Balme  of  Comfortes  ;"  in  both  of  which, 
with  the  most  tender  sympathy,  he  enters  into  her 
griefs  and  trials.  Her  son  was  drowned  while 
crossing  in  a  ferry-boat  to  Amsterdam. 

2nd.  The  preacher  farther  published  rather  a 
remarkable  poetical  work,  entitled  The  Garden  of 
Zion,  printed  at  Glasgow  by  George  Anderson, 
1644,  2  vols. :  again  dedicating  the  second  volume 
"  To  the  most  Roy  all  Lady  Elizabeth,  his  Majes- 
ties only  Sister,  Princesse  of  Palatine  of  Rhine," 
&c.  In  this  he  notices  her  political  calamities  : 

"  Madame,  the  tops  of  high  trees  are  mightily  shaken 
by  the  windes,  while  the  lower  branches  suffer  a  more 
gentle  waecging.  The  thunderbolts  smite  oftest  upon 
the  tops  of  steepest  rocks,  while  the  base  valleyes  enjoy  a 
calm  in  a  gentle  gale.  Your  Highnesse,  very  eminent 
both  in  Grace  and  Place,  hath  felt  thus  in  your  time,  as 
much  as  any  other  in  the  land  .  .  .  Your  comfort  is  like 
the  Prophet's  vision:  though  it  tarry  wait  for  it,  be- 
cause it  will  come,  it  will  not  tarry." 

Of  her  Wellwood  observes  : 

"  It  is  hard  to  say  whether  the  virtues  of  this  lady  or 
her  misfortunes  were  greater :  for  as  she  was  one  of  the 
best  of  women,  she  may  be  likewise  reckoned  among  the 
number  of  the  unfortunate." 

G.  N. 

Two  Brothers  with  same  Christian  Name  (Vol.  x., 
p.  513.  et  passim).  —  I  can  add  to  the  cases  al- 
ready sent.  In  the  reign  of  Hen.  II.,  Adam 


D'Ameneville  obtained  the  manor  of  Bitton  or 
Button,  Glouc. :  he  had  two  sons  called  Robert ; 
the  one-  continued  the  father's  name  ;  the  other, 
having  migrated  from  Bitton  to  Hanham,  took  the 
name  of  the  place,  and  became  the  ancestor  of 
the  family  of  De  Button  or  Bitton.  The  other 
Robert  had  two  daughters  called  Petronilla ;  the 
one  married  Nic.  De  Oxehay,  and  died  without 
issue ;  the  other  married  William  de  Putot,  Sheriff 
of  Glouc.,  1222,  &c.,  and  on  account  of  which 
marriage  the  father  was  excused  scutage  in  1225, 
because  his  son-in-law  was  serving  in  Wascon. 
They  had  one  daughter,  Petronilla,  who  first 
married  Hugh  de  Vivon,  who  was  killed  in  Wales, 
1257;  and  secondly,  David  le  Blund  or  Blount,  in 
whose  descendants  the  half  manor  of  Bitton  con- 
tinued till  1515,  for  the  manor  was  divided  be- 
tween the  two  Petronillas ;  the  other  half  was 
called  Oldland,  and  passed  into  other  hands. 

In  the  sixteenth  century  William  Lacye  by 
Alice  Pipard  had  two  sons  called  John.  One  was 
John  Lacye  of  Bristol,  merchant,  who  in  1565 
purchased  the  manor  of  Hanham  Abbats  in  Bit- 
ton  ;  he  died  1577.  The  other  was  John  Lacye 
of  London,  clothworker ;  he  had  a  house  near 
Putney  Bridge,  where,  Lysons  tells  us,  he  used  to 
entertain  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  inquisition  on 
his  death  was  not  taken  till  1607. 

From  the  first  descended  the  Lacys  of  Hartrow, 
co.  Som. ;  and  from  the  second  the  Lacys  of 
Shipton,  Oxon. ;  all  now,  I  believe,  extinct. 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 

Corpse  passing  makes  a  Right  of  Way  (Vol.  iv., 
pp.  124.  240.).  —  In  some  former  Numbers  notice 
has  been  taken  of  the  common  opinion,  that  a 
public  right  of  way  is  established  by  the  passing 
of  a  funeral  over  any  ground,  or  along  any  line  of 
road.  I  am  not  able  to  refer  to  the  previous  com- 
munications that  have  been  made  to  you  on  this 
point,  but  I  venture  to  think  that  the  following 
anecdote  may  be  interesting  to  some  of  your 
readers.  On  Sunday  last  (Feb.  11),  it  was  neces- 
sary to  convey  a  coffin,  for  some  three  or  four 
miles,  from  a  cottage  on  one  of  the  commons  in 
Surrey  to  the  parish  church.  The  usual  roads 
were  blocked  up  with  snow-drift,  and  the  wain 
that  carried  the  coffin  had  to  pass  through  various 
fields  in  the  occupation  of  sundry  persons,  and 
in  one  place  along  the  drive  of  a  gent  eman's 
residence.  Permission  had  previously  beenl  asked, 
and  everywhere  at  once  granted,  with  the  kindest 
offers  of  assistance,  but  with  the  premise  that 
a  toll  (a  nominal  one)  would  be  demanded.  So 
it  happened,  that  wherever  the  wain  left  a  pub- 
lic road,  if  a  field  was  "  broken  into,"  the 
farmer  who  occupied  the  land  was  there,  and  re- 
ceived from  the  undertaker  a  penny.  When  the 
drive  was  entered,  the  esquire's  coachman  was 


MAR.  10.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


there  to  receive  the  same  toll.  In  one  place,  how- 
ever, it  happened  that  an  unexpected  obstruction 
barred  the  way,  and  a  field  was  entered  by  a  gate, 
where  no  one  stood  to  demand  his  toll.  But  the 
undertaker  knew  his  duty,  and  conscientiously 
stuck  into  the  gate-post  a  pin,  thus,  in  the  general 
opinion,  paying  the  due,  and  barring  all  future 
claims  of  right  of  way. 

I  should  be  glad  to  learn,  through  your  pages, 
whether  an  opinion  so  generally  receiver],  that  a 
right  of  way  can  be  established,  unless  the  above- 
mentioned  counteraction  be  used  to  nullify  the 
claim,  is  indeed  only  a  vulgar  error,  or  whether  it 
do  not  rest  on  some  foundation  of  common  law. 

D.  SHOLBUS. 

Jennens  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  55.) .  —  In  my  early  youth 
I  was  well  acquainted  with  an  old  gent,  named 
Umfreville,  whose  father  was  Rector  of  Acton,  and 
much  esteemed  by  Mr.  J.,  who  continued  his 
friendship  to  his  son  (Mr.  U.),  from  whom  I  heard 
these  anecdotes. 

King  William  III.  was  godfather  to  Mr.  J., 
and  supposed  to  be  his  father ;  "  Sir,  he  had  the 
king's  nose,  and  as  like  him  as  he  could  stare." 
Great  pecuniary  advantages  are  said  to  have  been 
the  consequence.  Mr.  J.  has  made  as  much  as 
20,000/.  in  one  day  in  the  Stocks.  He  had  always 
200,000?.  in  his  London  bankers'  hands  untouched, 
from  which  they  made  a  large  fortune. 

Mr.  U.  once  said  to  him  "  Why  don't  you  stand 
for  Sudbury  ?  "  (a  borough  near  Acton)  "  No,  no, 
the  voters  are  too  near  my  park  pales." 

A  tradesman  called  one  day  with  his  bill,  and 
Mr.  J.  was  about  to  pay  it;  and  because  the  man 
would  have  thrown  off  the  odd  pence,  he  said  he 
would  never  deal  with  him  again,  as  he  must  be  a 
cheat. 

He  was  fond  of  venison,  and  frequently  had  it 
at  his  table,  buck  in  summer  and  doe  in  winter. 
He  kept  a  splendid  table.  My  mother  when  a 
girl  (staying  at  Dr.  Preston's,  rector  of  Walding- 
field)  has  dined  at  Acton. 

At  the  latter  part  of  his  life  his  memory  failed 
him  ;  and  when  he  received  his  rents  he  put  the 
money  or  notes  in  the  leases  or  papers,  and  after- 
wards locked,  them  up  in  an  iron  chest,  so  that 
large  sums  were  found  after  his  death. 

RUSTICUS. 

The  account  of  this  matter  given  by  Q.  D.  is 
correct.  The  property  (real  and  personal)  has 
been  in  the  possession  of  the  respective  families 
named  by  him  for  more  than  half  a  century. 
Nevertheless  it  is  a  fact  (though  hardly  credible) 
that  a  "  Jennens  Society  "  has  till  within  the  last 
year  or  two  existed,  and  may  still  exist,  supported 
by  annual  subscriptions  of  one  guinea  each  (as  I 
have  been  informed),  for  the  purpose  of  ventilating, 
if  not  litigating,  the  question  of  the  right  to  the 
property. 


A  bill  was  actually  filed  in  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery upwards  of  forty  years  ago  to  try  that  right. 
The  opinion  of  that  eminent  conveyancer,  the  late 
Mr.  Bell,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  was  taken  by  the  new 
claimants,  and  his  opinion  was  by  no  means  en- 
couraging to  them.  That  suit  was  dropped. 
And  yet  now,  with  the  Statute  of  Limitations  in 
their  view,  and  the  fact  before  them  that  the 
present  possessors  have  been  in  enjoyment  of  the 
estate  more  than  forty  years  certainly,  this  doubt 
and  delusion  is  still  kept  up! 

He  would  be  a  bold  or  an  unscrupulous  lawyer 
who  would  encourage  any  clients,  especially  poor 
ones,  as  many  of  the  soi-disant  Jennens's  are,  in 
any  hopes  of  advantage  in  trying  to  raise  any 
farther  question  after  a  lapse  of  forty  years,  and 
against  such  an  opinion  as  that  of  Mr.  Bell. 

I  fancy  there  are  few  counties  in  England  jvhere 
there  is  not  some  tradition  about  "  poor  people 
being  kept  out  of  their  rights,"  perhaps  on  no 
better  foundation  than  exists  in  the  above  case. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  might 
furnish  a  few  of  interest  to  general  readers. 

M.  H.  R. 

Was  Queen  Elizabeth  fair  or  dark  ?  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  497.). — The  passage  cited  by  MR.  BAGNALL 
(Vol.  x.,  p.  428.)  bears  incidentally  upon  the  point 
raised  respecting  Queen  Elizabeth ;  and  the 
"  facies  Candida "  assigned  to  her  by  the  writer, 
who  is  describing  her  personal  appearance,  leaves 
no  room  to  doubt  that  she  was  of  a  fair  com- 
plexion. HENRY  H.  BREEN. 
St.  Lucia. 

Adamsoniana  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  257.).  —  Your  cor- 
respondent E.  H.  A.  appears  desirous  of  collecting 
memorials  of  the  Adamsons.  Let  me  introduce  to 
him  a  member  of  that  family  in  John  Adamson, 
Minister  of  the  New  Testament,  who  wrote  an 
ultra- Presbyterian  book  entitled,  — 

"  Christ's  Coronation,  or  the  Covenant  renewed,  with 
the  Causes  thereof,  and  manner  of  going  about  it,  with 
some  notes  of  the  Prefaces,  Lectures,  and  Sermons,  before 
and  after  the  solemn  Action,  June  28,  1719,  at  Blackhill. 
Printed  in  the  year  1720." 

Mr.  Adamson,  if  not  a  Perth  man,  says  he 
began  to  preach  in  that  Presbyterie  ;  and  his  love 
to  Scotland,  and  antipathy  to  prelacy,  may  be 
gathered  from  some  of  his  ejaculations  : 

"  Ichabod,"  says  he,  "  is  written  upon  our  nation.  O 
Edinburgh !  the  royal  city,  at  the  gates  of  which  entered 
our  noble  kings  sitting  on  thrones,  the  princes  sitting  in 
parliament,  maintaining  the  liberties  and  privileges  of 
this  ancient  kingdom.  0  Scotland !  which  in  ancient  re- 
forming covenanting  days  was  a  praise  in  the  whole 
earth,  a  glory  in  all  lands',  making  the  nations  about  thee 
to  tremble,  how  art  thou  now  sitting  like  a  widow  girded 
in  sackcloth  bewailing  thyself,  or  like  a  silly  slave  waiting 
with  trembling  what  new  cesses,  new  presses,  new  coined 
conscience-wasting,  heart-confounding,  oaths  shall  come 
down  to  thee  next  from  England,  that  thou  mar  speedily 
do  bidding,  lest  it  be  worse  for  thee." 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  280. 


All  the  evils  accumulated  upon  "our  bonny 
Jerusalem,"  as  he  fondly  calls  his  country,  have 
followed  the  surrender  of  the  "  Ark  of  God  to  a 
number  of  outlandish  prelates." 

"  In  thy  lang  syne,  bonnie  covenanting,  reforming  days, 
•when  able  powerful  ministers  brake  through  hosts  of 
Philistines,"  Mr.  Adamson  adds,  "there  was  no  such 
truckling  to  lairds,  and  such  stipend  hunting,  as  charac- 
terised the  kirk  in  his  day ;  and  it  is  to  warn  the  time- 
serving ministers  of  the  period  that  the  preacher  blows 
this  blast  against  the  Erastian  spirit  of  the  Church ;  and 
serves  this  summons  upon  the  faithful  to  rally  round,  and 
rescue  the  dear-bought  ark  of  their  forefathers  out  of  the 
hands  of  a  sinful,  complying,  national  church,  and  a 
roughshod  episcopacy." 

J.  O. 

Will  and  Testament  (Vol.  x.,  p.  377. ;  Vol.  xi., 
p.  12^.).  —  Your  correspondent  CHARTHAM,  I 
think,  makes  good  his  case  as  to  the  distinction 
supposed  to  exist  between  a  will  and  a  testament : 
at  the  same  time  he  will  learn  with  regret  that 
MR.  WILLIAM  S.  HESLEDEN,  who  first  mooted  the 
point  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  can  now  no 
longer  defend  his  argument.  MR.  HESLEDEN, 
whose  mind  was  richly  stored  with  antiquarian 
lore,  especially  as  to  the  locality  in  which  he  lived, 
died  a  few  weeks  ago  at  his  residence  in  Barton- 
upon-Humber,  co.  Lincoln,  aged  upwards  of 
eighty  years.  W.  E.  HOWLETT. 

Kirton-in-Lindsey. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

ALDER    AND   HANCOCK'S  NUDIBRANCHIATE  MOLLUSCA.    Parts  I.  to  V. 

(Kay  Society.) 

SOWERBY'S  ENGLISH  BOTANY.    Third  Edition.    Vols.  I.  to  IV. 
BRITISH  GAZETTEER.    From  WOR.  to  end. 
GRIMSHAW'S  COWPER.    Vols.  IV.  V.  VII.  VIII. 
MED.  CHIR.  TRANSACTIONS.    Vol.  XXXVII. 
TALES  AND   SKETCHES  OF   THE    SCOTTISH   PKASANTRT.     By  Alexander 

Bethune. 
PKACTICAL  ECONOMY,  explained  and  enforced  in  a  series  of  lectures.    By 

Alexander  and  John  Bethune.    Published  in  Scotland,  by  Black  of 

Edinburgh,  and  Dewar  of  Perth. 
MOTHER  SHIPTON'S  LEGACIES. 

„  „  LiiFB  AND  PROPHECIES.    1798  preferred. 

HAZLITT'S  SPIRIT  OP  THE  AGE. 
SPORTING  MAGAZINE  FOR  JANUARY,  1853. 
SOLID  PHILOSOPHY  ASSERTED  AGAINST  THE  FANCIES  OF  THE   IDEISTS  ;    or, 

the  Method  to  Science  farther  illustrated,  with  Reflections  on  Mr. 

Locke's  Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding.    By  J.  S.    Lon- 
don, 1697. 
THE  WORKS  OF   ABBL.     Published  at  Christiana.    The  most  recent 

edition. 

THE  GRENVILLE  CORRESPONDENCE.    Vol.m.    Murray,  1853. 
***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentle  men  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

LTNDE'S(H.)  VIATDTA,  the  Safe  Way  leading  all  Christians,  &c.,  to 
the  True,  Ancient,  and  Catholique  Faith,  now  professed  in  the  Church 
of  England.  12mo.  Lond.  1628. 

WHARTON'S  (CAPT.  GEORGE)  BELLUM  HYBERNICALE,  or  Ireland's  Warre 
Astrologically  Demonstrated.  I2mo.  1647. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  B.  H.  Blacker,  11.  Pembroke  Road,  Dublin. 

PICTORIAL  COMM BNTART.    5  Vols.  (Knight)  or  any  odd  Vol. 
Wanted  by  C.  $  H.  Blackburn,  Leamington. 


HYMN   OF  ALL  NATIONS,  on  the   Great  Exhibition  of  1851,  by  Martin 

Tupper. 

LEIGH  HUNT'S  JOURNAL.    One  or  more  copies  of  all  numbers  published. 
Wanted  by  Geo.NewboM,  8.  Regent  Street,  Westminster. 

LANE'S  ARABIAN  NIGHTS.    Royal   8vo.     C.  Knight.    Part  30.     5*.  will 
be  given  for  a  clean  copy. 

Wanted  by  S.  Walker,  12  A.  Charterhouse  Square. 

ANDERSON'S  ANNALS  op  THE  BIBLE.    2  Vols.    8vo. 
THE  WHOLE  BOOK  OF   PSALMS.    No  place  or  printer.    4to.     1640. 
J.HE  NEW  TESTAMENT.    London,  Mark  Baskett.     12mo.     1742. 
THE  HOLY  BIBLE.    London ,  Mark  Baskett.    4to.    1752. 

Wanted  by  C.  F.,  42.  Alfred  Street,  Islington. 

ROUSE'S  DOCTRINE  OF  CHANCES. 
BROWNE'S  GUIDE  TO  THE  TORF. 
DENISON'S  PHILOSOPHY  OF  THE  TURF. 
KENTFIELD  ON  BILLIARDS. 

Any  Works  on  the  HISTORY  OF  THE  TURF  AND  THEORY  OF  CHANCBS. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Venner,  15.  Store  Street,  Bedford  Square. 

guAiN  AND  SHARPEY'S  ANATOMY.  8vo.  Part  3rd.  Edition  5th.  1846. 
R.  LATHAM  s  LECTURES  ON  SUBJECTS  CONNECTED  WITH  CLINICAL  MEDI- 
CINE. 12mo.  1836. 

Wanted  by  Charles  Williams,  Esq.,  Infirmary,  Bradford,  Yorkshire. 

THE  PROGRESS  OF  DULNESS.    12mo.    1728. 

MEMOIRS  op  MRS.  LETITIA  PILKINOTON.     3  Vols.    Dublin,  1748. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Esq.,  25.  Holy  well  Street,  Millbank, 
Westminster. 


MEMOIRES  CHRONOLOOIQUES  ET  DOGMATIQUES,  pour  servir  a  1'histoire  ec- 
cle"siastique,  depuis  1600  jusqu'en  1716,  avec  des  reflexions  et  des  re- 
marques  critiques  [par  Hyac.  Robillard  d'Avrigny].  Paris,  1720. 
4  Tomes. 

MEM]OIRES  POUR  SERVIR  A  L'HISTOIRE  UNIVERSELLE  DE  L'EUROPE,  de- 
puis 1600  jusqu'en  1716,  avec  des  reflexions  et  remarques  critiques  [par 
le  meme  auteur],  Paris,  1731.  Tomes  I.  et  II. 

Wanted  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Todd,  Librarian  of  Trinity  College  Library, 
Dublin. 


ta 


We  are  again  induced  by  the  number  of  articles  waiting  for  insertion  to 
defer  our  usual  NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  We  shall  in  our  next  week's  Number 
insert  an  interesting  article  on  Thomson  the  Poet,  by  MR.  CARHUTHERS. 

F.  is  referred  for  the  meaning  of  Old  Rowley  to  our  9th  Vol.,  pp.  235. 
457.  477. 

O.  P.  Q.  The  two  leopards  borne  by  Henry  I.  received  the  addition  of 
a  lion  guardant  passant  on  the  marriage  of  Henry  H.  with  Eleanor  of 
Aquitame.  The  leopard  of  heraldry  and  lion  passant  guardant  are 
identical,  hence  the  three  lions  in  the  present  Royal  Arms. 

BIBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM.  The  work  to  which  you  refer  is  Baret's  Al- 
vearie.  See  Lowndes,  s.  v.  Baret . 

T.  L.  1.  The  late  Mr.  Pickering,  who  prided  himself,  and  justly,  on  the 
beauty  of  the  typography  of  the  books  which  he  brought  out,  adopted  the 
Anchor  and  Dolphin,  the  device  of  the  celebrated  printer  Aldus  Manutius, 
as  his  own,  and  designated  himself  as  his  English  follower:  Aid.  Discip. 
Angl.  2.  For  particulars  of  Chatterton,  see  Dr.  Gregory's  Life  of  him 
prefixed  to  his  Works. 

T.  WILSON  (Halifax).    The  prophecy  of  Sir  T.  Browne  is  well  known. 

FOOT-PRINTS  IN  DEVONSHIRE.  Professor  Owen's  letter  in  the  Illus- 
trated London  News  of  Saturday  last,  proving  that  the  marks  respecting 
which  so  much  has  been  written  are  the  foot-prints  of  a  badger,  render  it 
unnecessary  that  we  should  insert  any  of  the  numerous  inquiries  and  sug- 
gestions which  have  reached  us. 

W.  DJSNTON.  For  the  origin  of  Tale  of  a  Tub,  see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  i., 
p.  326.  ;  Vol.  iii.,  p.  28.  ;  Vol.  iv.,  pp.  101.  242. 

PHOTOGRAPHER.  Our  photographic  articles  areprinted  in  a  smaller 
type,  that  ive  may  give  more  matter  without  infringing  upon  the  more 
general  objects  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

MR.  MERRITT'S  Query  will  be  answered  next  week. 

Fiill  price  will  be  given  for  clean  copies  of  No.  166.  and  No.  169.«pow 
application  to  the  Publisher. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that  the 
Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels,  and 
deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  also  issued  in  Monthly  Parts,  for  the  con- 
venience of  those  who  may  either  have  a  difficulty  in  procuring  the  un- 
stamped weekly  Numbers,  or  prefer  receiving  it  monthly.  While  parties 
resident  in  the  country  or  abroad,  who  may  be  desirous  of  receiving  the 
weekly  Numbers,  may  have  stamped  copies  forwarded  direct  from  the 
Publisher.  The  subscription  for  the  stamped  edition  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES"  (including  a  very  copious  Index)  is  eleven  shillings  and  four- 
pence  for  six  months,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post-Office  Order,  drawn  in 
favour  of  the  Publisher,  Ma.  GBORGE  BELL,  No.  186.  Fleet  Street. 


MAE.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  17,  1855. 


ARTHUR    MOORE    AND    THE    MOORES. 

(Concluded  from  p.  178.) 

I  omitted  in  iny  first  paper  to  notice  what 
Bishop  Burnet  says  of  Arthur  Moore,  that  he 
"  had  risen  up  from  being  a  footman,  without  any 
education,"  because  Burnet's  authority  for  a 
chance  assertion  in  a  matter  of  so  little  import- 
ance was  no  better  than  that  of  the  old  ballads  ; 
and  because,  for  our  purpose,  footman  or  groom 
was  the  same  thing,  or  equivalent.  But  Onslow's 
note  is  important ;  for  though  he  does  not  directly 
confirm  Burnet's  assertion,  he  does  not  contradict 
it,  which  I  think,  from  the  tone  and  temper  of  his 
comment  —  his  personal  knowledge,  and  his  evi- 
dent personal  regard  for  the  man,  —  he  would 
have  done,  had  there  been  a  doubt  on  his  mind 
as  to  its  general  truth.  He  appears,  indeed,  to 
argue  on  the  assumption  that  it  was  true  : 

"  Mr.  Moor  had  very  extraordinary  talents,  with  great 
experience  and  knowledge  of  the  world,  very  able  in  par- 
liament, and  capable  of  the  highest  parts  of  business, 
with  a  manner  in  it,  and  indeed  in  his  general  deport- 
ment, equal  almost  to  any  rank.  He  knew  every  body, 
and  could  talk  of  every  body,  which  made  his  convers- 
ation a  sort  of  history  of  the  age.  He  was  generous  and 
magnificent;  wrote  and  spoke  accurately  and  politely; 
but  his  figure.was  awkward  and  disadvantageous.  If  he 
had  raised  himself  by  a  course  of  virtue,  he  would  have 
justly  been  deemed  one  of  the  greatest  among  those  who 
have  wrought  their  own  fortunes.  But '  vendidit  hie  auro 
patriam'  —  to  Spain  at  least,  if  not  to  France,  in  our  com- 
mercial transactions  at  the  Peace  of  Utrecht." 

Pope,  I  suspect,  circulated  the  footman  story, 
for  in  the  Grub  Street  Journal  there  is  a  letter 
professedly  addressed  by  Moore  the  Worm  Doctor 
to  "  Cozen  Jemmy,"  wherein  the  doctor  upbraids 
Jemmy  with  neglect,  since  he  had  been  pleased 
to  call  himself  "  Esq.,"  though  he  adds,  "  you  did 
not,  indeed,  all  at  once  seem  to  forget  your  father, 
or  the  house  of  your  father,  for  you  made  the  hero 
of  your  Play  a  footman" 

But  whatever  may  have  been  the  antecedents  of 
Arthur  Moore,  it  is  obvious  that  he  must  have  been 
a  prosperous  gentleman  long  before  the  Tories 
came  into  power.  In  1702,  as  I  have  shown,  he 
was  elected  one  of  the  Managers  of  "  The  United 
Trade  to  the  East  Indies,"  and  in  1705  I  find  him 
one  of  the  Controllers  of  Army  Accounts.  Pie 
was  member  for  Grimsby  in  the  first  Parliament 
of  Great  Britain,  1707;  and  in  the  second,  third, 
and  fourth  Parliaments.  In  1715  he  lost  his  elec- 
tion ;  petitioned,  withdrew  his  petition,  and  retired 
from  Parliament.  He  appears  thenceforth  to  have 
directed  his  attention  to  the  improvement  of  an 
estate  which  he  had  purchased  at  Fetcham ;  where, 
according  to  the  History  of  Surrey,  he  enlarged 


the  house,  and  enclosed  and  planted  a  park.  We 
read  indeed,  in  the  "Letter"  before  referred  to, 

of  his  "mountainous  waterworks  of  Le d" 

[Leatherhead],  which  vie  with  those  of  "  the 
French  king,"  and  were  paid  for  "with  his  owa 
money." 

Arthur  Moore  married  before  1698 — inferred 
from  the  age  of  his  eldest  son  —  Theophila,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  William  Smythe  (described  by 
Collins  as  of  the  Inner  Temple)  by  Elizabeth, 
eldest  daughter  of  George,  first  Earl  of  Berkeley ; 
by  whom  he  had  three  sons,  William,  Arthur,  and 
James.  His  will  is  dated  Nov.  6,  1729;  and 
was  proved  May  30,  1 730. 

I  must  now  write  from  notes  made  from  me- 
mory :  for  such  is  the  liberality  of  our  official 
Registrars  of  Wills  that  literary  inquirers  are  not 
at  liberty  to  make  a  single  extract,  even  after  they 
have  paid  for  leave  to  examine  a  will.  Arthur 
Moore,  then,  according  to  my  notes,  bequeathed 
his  estates  in  Surrey,  Gloucester,  and  Middlesex, 
to  his  eldest  son  William  Moore,  in  tail-male,  with 
remainder  to  his  sons  Arthur  and  James.  The 
will  recites  that  under  his  marriage  articles  he 
was  bound  to  lay  out  the  sum  of  ten  thousand 
pounds  in  the  purchase  of  land,  and  to  settle  the 
same  on  and  for  the  benefit  of  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren ;  and  he  therefore  charges  his  real  estate 
with  an  annuity  to  his  widow  Theophila,  of  400?. 
per  annum.  He  bequeaths  to  his  younger  sons, 
Arthur  Moore  and  James  Moore,  2,500Z.  each ; 
but  directs,  that  in  case  either  should  succeed  to 
his  real  estate,  the  money  is  not  to  be  paid  to  such 
son,  but  to  be  invested  in  land  to  be  added  to 
the  entail :  farther,  I  think,  that  if  either  of  his 
younger  sons  should  marry  a  person  of  inadequate 
fortune,  or  without  the  consent  of  his  executors, 
they  should  forfeit  the  2,500/.  There  are  other 
bequests  :  amongst  them,  to  his  sister  Jane  En- 
glish, and  to  the  children  of  his  sister  Mary  Parr. 
He  speaks  of  the  prosecutions  and  persecutions 
which  he  has  suffered  for  the  faithful  discharge 
of  his  duty  to  the  public ;  of  the  consequent 
possibility  that  his  personal  estate  may  be  insuf- 
ficient to  defray  his  pecuniary  bequests,  and  gives 
instructions  accordingly,  which  are  I  think  to  sell 
part  of  the  real  estate ;  and  he  appoints  his  bro- 
ther Thomas  Moore  one  of  his  executors. 

We  learn  from  the  History  of  Surrey,  that  in, 
1722  Arthur  Moore  bought  Polesden  (long  after 
the  property  of  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan), 
which  in  1729  he  sold  to  his  brother  Colonel 
Thomas  Moore  ;  and  from  a  monumental  tablet  in 
Great  Bookham  Church,  that  this  Colonel  Thomas 
Moore  "commanded  a  regiment  of  foot  in  the 
service  of  Queen  Anne  ;  and  was  in  the  year  1713 
created  Receiver  and  Paymaster  to  take  care  of 
the  pay  of  her  Majesty's  land  forces  in  the  island 
of  Minorca,  and  garrisons  of  Dunkirk  and  Gi- 
braltar, &c.  He  died,  unmarried,  in  the  sixty- 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  281. 


seventh  year  of  his  age,  leaving  his  nephew, 
William  Moore,  Esq.,  his  sole  executor  and  heir." 
This  is  confirmed  by  his  will,  dated  Novem- 
ber 18,  1732,  and  proved  March  19,  1734.  It 
appears  from  Beatson  that  Thomas  Moore  was 
appointed  Paymaster  in  1712,  and  from  Bowyer 
that  he  was  superseded  amongst  the  first  after  the 
arrival  of  the  king,  on  November  27,  1714. 

Arthur  Moore,  the  second  son  of  Arthur  Moore 
of  Fetcham,  died  between  September,  1733,  when 
his  will  is  dated,  and  November,  1734,  when  it 
was  proved,  probably  in  June,  1734,  which  is  er- 
roneously given  in  the  History  of  Surrey  as  the 
date  of  the  death  of  the  father.  Arthur  Moore, 
the  son,  is  described  in  his  will  as  of  St.  Anne's, 
Soho,  and  he  therein  bequeaths  all  his  property 
to  his  wife ;  but  by  a  codicil  he  gives  to  his 
brother  "  Jemmy  Moore  Smythe  "  30Z.,  and  a  ring 
of  one  guinea  value ;  and  makes  a  like  bequest 
to  his  brother-in-law  Wyriot  Ormond. 

Before  I  notice  the  younger  son  of  Arthur 
Moore  —  Pope's  immortal  —  I  had  better  dispose 
of  William  Srnythe,  the  grandfather,  after  whom, 
and  under  whose  will,  he  took  the  name  of 
Smythe,  and  this  will  answer  another  of  your  cor- 
respondent's questions. 

Arthur  Moore,  the  father,  as  already  noticed, 
married  the  daughter  and  heiress  .of  William 
Smythe.  William  Smythe  is  described  in  his  will, 
dated  December  19/1720,  proved  January  13, 
1720-21,  as  of  Devonshire  Street,  St.  Andrew's, 
Holborn.  He  therein  recites  that  his  property 
consists  of  leases  for  years  of  lands  and  houses, 
money  in  the  funds,  and  debts  owing  to  him  by 
the  government ;  and  after  some  few  legacies,  he 
bequeaths  the  whole,  with  authority  to  his  ex- 
ecutors to  invest  the  same  in  land  when  a  favour- 
able opportunity  offers,  in  trust  for  his  grandson 
James  Moore,  in  tail-male,  with  remainder  to  his 
other  grandchildren,  Arthur  and  William,  with 
directions  that  he.  James  Moore,  and  Arthur 
should  he  succeed  to  the  property,  shall  take  the 
name  of  Smythe ;  but  that  should  William  suc- 
ceed, he  shall  retain  the  name  of  Moore. 

The  personal  property  of  William  Smythe  was 
subsequently,  I  presume,  vested  in  real  estate,  as 
James  Moore  Smythe  is  described  in  his  will  as  of 
Frodley  Hall,  Staffordshire.  He  died,  however, 
according  to  the  History  of  Surrey,  at  Whitton, 
near  Isleworth ;  and  according  to  Gent.  Mag. 
(ante,  Vol.  xi.,  p.  7.)  on  October  18,  1734.  In 
his  will  he  bequeaths  to  his  brother  William 
Moore  20?.,  and  the  residue  of  his  property  to  his 
old  friend  Charles  Hays  of  Chelsea/  The  real 
estate  of  course  passed  under  the  will  of  the 
grandfather  Smythe  to  the  surviving  brother,  who, 
as  appears  from  his  own  will,  died  possessed  of  an 
estate  in  Staffordshire. 

William,  the  eldest  son,  not  only  succeeded  to 
the  estates  of  the  father,  Arthur  Moore,  but  to 


Polesden,  and  the  other  property  of  his  uncle 
Colonel  Thomas  Moore,  and  to  the  estate  of  the 
grandfather,  Smythe.  He  was  member  of  parlia- 
ment for  Banbury,  in  the  second  and  third  par- 
liaments of  George  II.,  and  died  on  October  24, 
1746.  His  will  is  dated  April  20,  1744,  and  was 
proved  on  February  6,  1746-7.  He  bequeaths, 
after  some  trifling  legacies,  the  whole  of  his  real 
estates  in  Surrey,  Sussex,  and  Stafford,  in  trust 
for  Frederick  North,  son  of  Lord  North  and 
Guildford  ;  and  in  case  of  his  death,  or  failure  of 
heirs  male,  with  remainder  to  the  next  eldest  son 
of  Lord  North  and  Guildford  ;  then  to  John 
Moore,  eldest  son  of  Dr.  Henry  Moore,  with  re- 
mainder to  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Parr  of 
Datchet.  The  executors  are  Lord  North  and 
Thomas  Parr. 

The  Frederick  North,  to  whom  these  estates 
were  bequeathed,  was  the  celebrated  Lord  North ; 
but  to  what  extent  he  benefited  I  know  not ;  for, 
according  to  the  History  of  Surrey,  in  "  conse- 
quence of  the  incumbrances "  to  which  these 
estates  were  subject,  an  act  of  parliament  was 
obtained  under  which  Polesden,  where  William 
Moore  had  resided,  was  sold ;  but  what  became 
of  the  other  estates  is  not  mentioned,  because,  as 
I  suppose,  they  were  situated  out  of  the  county 
of  Surrey. 

Here  end  my  notes  about  Arthur  Moore  and 
the  Moore  family,  and  here  they  ought  to  end ; 
for,  according  to  the  tablet  in  Great  Bookham 
Church,  William  "having  survived  his  younger 
brother,  Arthur  Moore,  and  James  Moore  Smith, 
Esq.,  and  dying  unmarried,  the  family  became 
extinct."  THE  WRITER  OF,  ETC. 


THOMAS   LORD   LYTTELTON   NOT   JDNIUS. 

I  presume  to  head  this  Note  with  this  decided 
assertion,  because  I  feel  convinced  that  the  evi- 
dence I  am  about  to  produce  establishes  the  fact 
that  this  eccentric  nobleman  could  not  be  the 
writer  of  the  celebrated  Letters,  the  authorship  of 
which  is  still  a  mystery. 

The  following  letter  is  one  of  several  addressed 
to  Mr.  Roberts,  which  lately  came  under  my  ob- 
servation. I  publish  it  because  it  proves,  not 
only  that  Thomas  Lyttelton  was  abroad  in  Nov., 
1771  — a  period  when  a  reference  to  The  Letters 
proves  Junius  to  have  been  busy  in  London  or  its 
neighbourhood — but  because,  curiously  enough,  it 
bears  the  date  Nov.  27,  1771,  which  Junius,  in  his 
own  edition  (1772),  assigns  to  his  last  letter  to  the 
Duke  of  Grafton. 

In  Woodfall's  edition  (1814)  this  letter  is  dated 
28th,  and  not  27th  November :  but  there  is  a 
private  letter  to  Woodfall,  dated  27th.  But 
with  reference  to  Lyttelton's  claim,  the  27th  or 
28th  can  make  no  difference.  For,  as  the  pre- 


MAK.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


sent  letter  shows  that  Thomas  Lord  Lyttelton 
was  at  Mastricht  on  November  27,  1771,  and  had 
clearly  not  come  there  direct  from  England,  but 
had  been  at  Douai,  and  was  proceeding  to  Liege; 
and  as  Junius  was  in  that  very  month  of  Novem- 
ber cognisant  of  and  alarmed  at  Garrick's  "  im- 
pertinent inquiries,"  and  wrote  no  less  than  three 
private  letters  to  Woodfall,  besides  three  in  the 
Public  Advertiser,  I  venture  to  submit  that  the 
letter  which  is  now  printed  for  the  first  time 
proves,  incontrovertibly,  that  Thomas  Lord  Lyt- 
telton u-as  not  Junius.  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

Mastricht,  27th  Nov.,  1771. 
DEAR  SIR, 

I  have  this  moment  received  a  letter  from 
Messrs.  Biddulph  and  Cocks  in  which  he  (sic)  in- 
forms me  that  you  sent  him  one  to  be  immediately 
forwarded ;  but  that  letter  is  not  as  yet  come  to 
hand,  as  it  was  directed  to  me  at  Douai.  In  case 
I  should  miss  this  letter,  I  beg  you  wou'd  send  a 
duplicate  directed  to  me  at  Liege,  or  send  it  en- 
closed to  Messrs.  Cocks,  who  will  forward  it.  I 
cannot  conclude  without  returning  you  a  thousand 
thanks  for  the  many  favors  I  have  received  from 
you,  and  assure  you  that  nobody  prizes  your 
friendship  more  than, 
Dear  Sir, 

Your  most  obliged  and 

Obedient  Servant, 

T.  LYTTELTON. 

I  beg  you  wou'd  present  my  respects  to  your 
amiable  wife. 

To  William  Roberts,  Esqr., 
at  Bewdlev. 


THE  ENGLISH,  IRISH,  AND   SCOTCH   KNIGHTS  OF  THE 
ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  JERUSALEM. 

(Concluded  from  p.  180.) 

Stewart,  Fitz  James,  was  the  natural  son  of 
James  II.,  King  of  England,  by  Arabella  Churchill, 
sister  of  the  famous  Duke  of  Marlborough.  He 
afterwards  was  known  as  the  celebrated  Marshal, 
Duke  of  Berwick,  and  progenitor  of  the  families 
of  the  Dukes  of  Fitz  James  in  France,  and  of 
Leria  in  Spain.  This  nobleman  being  at  Malta, 
became  a  Knight  of  St.  John,  and  afterwards 
Grand  Prior  of  England,  as  will  be  seen  by  the 
following  translations  of  two  original  letters,  which 
were  written  in  French  by  James  II.  to  the  Grand 
Master  of  the  Order :  in  the  first  the  king  desired 
that  this  dignity  might  be  conferred  on  his  natural 
son,  and  in  the  second  returned  his  thanks  because 
his  wishes  had  been  complied  with. 

To  my  Cousin  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Order  of 

St.  John  of  Jerusalem. 
My  Cousin, 
We  are  so  strongly  persuaded  of  your  zeal  for 


the  Catholic  religion,  that  we  do  not  doubt  you 
will  readily  embrace  every  occasion  which  may 
present  itself  of  manifesting  it.  And  as  we  have 
particular  gratification  in  seconding  your  good  in- 
tentions in  such  laudable  designs,  we  have  resolved 
to  dedicate  to  the  Order  of  the  Knights  of  Malta, 
Henry  Fitz  James,  our  natural  son,  already  well 
known  to  you.  For  your  kindness  and  civility 
extended  to  him  when  at  Malta,  we  have  to  thank 
you  sincerely.  Although  young  he  is  not  wanting 
in  experience,  for  he  has  already  crossed  the  sea, 
and  for  nearly  two  years  fought  against  the  heretics. 
Wherefore  when  you  have  received  this  attesta- 
tion of  his  sanctity  which  we  have  thought  proper 
to  send  you  on  the  subject,  we  hope  that  in  your 
goodness  you  will  kindly  grant  him  the  dignity  of 
the  Grand  Prior  of  England,  enregistering  him 
according  to  the  usual  forms  of  that  rank.  And 
as  we  doubt  not  that  you  will  grant  this  favour, 
we  promise  you  all  aid  and  assistance  which  is  or 
shall  be  possible  for  the  glory  and  advantage  of  so 
illustrious  and  useful  an  order  in  the  service  of 
God,  and  to  the  glory  of  His  Church.  May  God 
keep  us  in  His  holy  care. 
My  Cousin, 

Your  affectionate  Cousin, 

JAMES  K. 

Given  at  St.  Germain  en  Laye, 
24th  February,  1689. 

His  Eminence  the  Very  Reverend  Grand  Master, 
and  his  venerable  council,  commanded  by  an 
unanimous  vote  that  the  above  letter  should  be 
registered,  and  that  His  Majesty  be  thanked  for 
the  honour  he  had  conferred  on  the  Order,  and  for 
the  affection  he  entertains  towards  it;  assuring 
him  that  on  receiving  the  attestation  of  which  he 
writes  in  favour  of  his  natural  son,  it  shall  be  with 
welcome  received.*  Two  days  after  this  record 
was  made,  the  Grand  Master,  Gregory  Caraffa, 
addressed  a  letter  to  James  II.,  which  brought  the 
following  answer : 
My  Cousin, 

We  received  with  much  satisfaction  your  oblig- 
inf  letter  of  the  4th  of  April,  from  which,  besides 
the  esteem  and  regard  which  you  profess  for  our 
youthful  Fitz  James,  we  observe  with  pleasure 
the  zeal  you  evince  to  gratify  our  wish  as  ex- 
pressed on  a  previous  occasion.  For  this  reason 
we  feel  obliged,  and  anxious  on  all  accounts  to 
testify  our  gratitude  towards  you.  This  we  do 
with  all  the  sincerity  of  a  heart  zealous  in  the 
cause  of  religion,  and  particularly  for  the  glory  of 
your  illustrious  Order,  to  the  aggrandisement  of 
which  we  shall  ever  have  infinite  pleasure  in  con- 
tributing. And  in  order  that  our  son  may  be  a 
subject  worthy  of  serving  God,  and  His  holy 
Church,  in  the  dignity  of  Grand  Prior  of  England, 

*  Taken  from  the  MS.  registry  of  the  Council  of  State, 
under  date  of  the  2nd  of  the  month  of  April,  A.  D.  1689. 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  281. 


•which  you  are  willing  to  confer  upon  him,  we  will 
not  allow  him  to  lose  any  more  time,  though  he  be 
actually  engaged  in  a  campaign  both  active  and 
dangerous  against  our  rebellious  subjects  who  are 
the  enemies  of  religion,  but  forward  the  attestation 
which  our  holy  father  has  had  the  goodness  to  send 
in  his  favour.  For  the  rest,  and  for  the  success 
of  our  affairs,  we  recommend  ourselves  to  the 
prayers  and  good  wishes  of  all  your  Order,  and 
pray  God  that  He  will  have  you  in  His  holy 
keeping. 

Given  in  our  court,  at  the  Castle  of  Dublin, 
The  13th  of  July,  A.D.  1689. 
Your  affectionate  Cousin, 

JAMES  R.* 
To  my  Cousin, 

The  Grand  Master  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
at  Malta. 

Although  this  distinguished  nobleman  obtained 
the  high  dignities  of  Grand  Cross,  and  of  Honorary 
Grand  Prior  of  England  in  the  Order  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem,  still  he  was  never  professed.  (Vide 
Bankes,  Ext.  and  Dormant  Baronett.,  vol.  iii. 
p.  80.) 

Tirrell,  William,  was  third  son  of  Sir  Thomas 
Tirrell,  of  Heron,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  and  his 
wife  Constance,  daughter  of  John  Blount,  Lord 
Mountjoy.  This  Knight  was  a  witness  in  the 
case  of  the  Turcopolier,  Clement  West.  (Vide 
Burke,  Dorm.  Bar.,  also  Cott.  MSS.,  Otho,  C.  IX.) 

Tresham,  Sir  Thomas,  of  Rushton,  in  North- 
amptonshire, son  of  John  Tresham,  and  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Anthony  Catesby,  of  Whiston,  in  the 
same  county,  was  appointed  Lord  Prior  of  the 
newly  restored  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
3rd  and  4th  Ph.  and  Mary,  but  was  deposed  again, 
2nd  Eliz.  (Burke's  Dor.  Baronett.,  p.  532.) 

Upton,  Nicholas^,  second  son  of  John  Upton,  of 
Lupton,  co.  Devon,  and  Anne  Cooper,  of  a  Somer- 
setshire family,  was  much  distinguished  for  his 
knightly  qualities,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following 
notices  now  existing  in  the  Record  Office,  in  a 
book  of  Latin  manuscripts,  under  date  of  the 
25th  November,  1548.  "  It  being  consonant  with 
reason  that  those  generous  knights  of  our  Order, 
whose  remarkable  privity  of  life  and  manners  re- 
commend them,  whose  virtues  adorn  them,  and 
whose  glory  is  rendered  greatly  and  widely  famous 
l>y  the  deeds  done  by  them  in  defence  of  the 
catholic  faith,  should  be  called  to  the  highest 
grades  of  honour  and  dignity,  so  that  having  re- 
ceived the  rewards  due  to  them,  they  may  feel 
themselves  recompensed  for  their  constant  labours, 
and  may  become  farther  excited  to  greater  exer- 

*  It  will  be  observed  that  although  this  letter  was 
written  by  James  II.  a  year  after  his  deposition,  still  to  it 
the  title  of  king  was  affixed. 

f  In  the  pedigree  of  the  Upton  family,  in  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry,  this  Maltese  Knight  is  erroneously  named 
John. 


tions,  so  as  to  deserve  at  a  future  period  still  more 
distinguished  rewards,  we  have  raised  our  beloved 
knight  Nicholas  Upton  to  the  dignity  of  a  Turco- 
polier of  his  language." 

Under  date  of  the  llth  of  July,  1548,  only  four 
months  and  fourteen  days  before  this  honourable 
testimonial  was  registered,  and  honour  conferred, 
it  is  recorded  that  the  Commander  and  acting 
Turcopolier,  Nicholas  Upton,  was  in  such  im- 
poverished circumstances  as  to  be  unable  to  defray 
some  trifling  expenses  which  his  Language  had 
incurred.  And  furthermore,  that  he  was  com- 
pelled, for  the  purpose  of  settling  these  debts,  and 
of  paying  the  passage  of  a  proper  person  to  Eng- 
I  land  to  recover  some  property  of  which  the 
English  Knights  had  been  unjustly  deprived,  to 
give  in  pledge  a  silver  basin  for  the  sum  of  fifty 
scudi  (41.  6s.  8d.). 

But  for  the  legalised  written  testimony  which 
cannot  be  gainsayed,  it  would  hardly  be  credited 
that  the  British  Knights  were  at  this  time  so  poor 
as  to  be  unable  to  raise  so  small  an  amount.  It 
is  however  certain  that  the  silver  basin  was  not 
redeemed  until  after  the  decease  of  Nicholas 
Upton,  and  then  only  by  the  proceeds  arising  from 
the  sale  of  his  personal  effects.* 

Sir  Nicholas  was  struck  down  by  a  coup  de 
ioleil  in  July,  1551,  when,  at  the  head  of  thirty 
Knights  and  four  hundred  volunteers,  he  had  most 
gallantly  and  successfully  prevented  Dragut's 
attempted  descent  on  the  island.  The  Grand 
Master,  John  D'Omedes,  declared  his  death  to  be 
a  national  loss,  and  wept,  as  did  many  of  his 
brethren,  while  following  his  much-respected  re- 
mains to  the  grave.f 

West,  Clement.  This  dignitary  having  pre- 
tended that  the  procurators  of  the  Language  of 
England  and  Ireland,  and  those  of  the  bailiff  of 
Aguila,  ought  not  to  be  admitted  to  vote  in  the 
general  chapter  of  1532,  and  not  being  satisfied 
with  the  decision  of  that  assembly,  by  which  this 
permission  was  given,  to  show  his  displeasure, 
broke  out  into  insolent  and  blasphemous  language, 
calling  the  procurators  Saracens,  Jews,  and  bas- 
tards. The  procurators  feeling  themselves  offended 
at  such  conduct,  preferred  a  complaint  against  the 
Turcopolier,  who,  having  been  called  upon  for  an 
explanation,  replied  that  it  was  impossible  for  him 
to  know  if  those  persons  were  Jews  or  not,  as  they 
certainly  were  not  Englishmen. 

The  Grand  Master  and  council  enjoined  him  to 
ask  pardon ;  but  this  he  not  only  refused  to  do, 
but  becoming  furiously  enraged,  commenced  curs- 
ing and  swearing,  and  said,  on  throwing  his  mantle 


*  MS.  Records  of  the  Order. 

f  Farther  notices  of  the  Turcopolier  Xicholas  Upton 
will  be  found  in  "N.  &  Q.,  "  Vol.  viii.,  p.  192.,  Vol.  ix., 
p.  81. ;  Sutherland's  Knights  of  Malta,  vol.  ii.  p.  143. ; 
Vertot's  History  of  the  Order,  under  date  of  July,  1551. ; 
Latin  MSS.  of  the  Order ;  and  Codice  Dep.,  vol.  ii.  p.  573. 


MAR.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


on  the  ground,  that  if  he  deserved  condemnation 
he  ought  to  be  deprived  of  his  habit,  and  even  to  be 
put  to  death.  Having  said  this,  he  sallied  forth 
with  his  drawn  sword,  and  proceeded  to  the  Au- 
berge  of  England,  to  the  scandal  of  all  who  saw 
him.  In  consequence,  on  the  25th  day  of  Fe- 
bruary, 1532,  he  was  deprived  of  his  habit  and  of 
the  dignity  of  Turcopolier. 

On  the  receipt  of  this  news  in  England,  the 
Knight  John  Sutton  was  despatched  by  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  and  by  the  Prior  of  that  kingdom, 
begging  the  Grand  Master  would  be  pleased  to 
reinstate  Clement  West,  and  restore  to  him  his 
habit.  This  envoy  presented  himself  in  the  council 
held  on  the  23rd  of  February,  1533,  and  delivered 
the  letters  of  the  above-named  lords,  from  which  it 
appeared  that  in  Great  Britain  the  origin  of  this 
affair  was  mostly  attributed  to  a  bad  feeling 
against  West,  originating  from  his  having  worn 
some  decoration  appertaining  to  the  King  of 
England. 

The  Knights  of  the  council  being  greatly  sur- 
prised at  this  calumny,  the  Grand  Master  deputed 
a  special  commission  to  inquire  into  the  business  ; 
and  in  an  address  to  the  council  expressed  the 
high  esteem  which  he  entertained  for  Henry  VIII., 
whom  (in  these  calamitous  times)  he  considered 
as  one  of  those  Christian  princes  who  were  the 
special  protectors  of  the  Order. 

The  report  of  the  commissioners  cannot  be  found 
recorded;  but  it  is  however  positive,  that  on  the 
26th  April,  1533,  the  council  reinstated  Clement 
West  in  his  former  dignity  of  Turcopolier,  he 
having  (as  is  expressed  in  the  decree)  shown  signs 
of  repentance. 

The  subsequent  conduct  of  this  Knight  appears 
to  have  given  rise  to  farther  complaints,  for  on  the 
10th  September,  1537,  he  was  placed  under  arrest 
for  acts  of  disobedience,  and  also  for  having  en- 
deavoured to  provoke  a  duel  in  the  preceding 
general  chapter. 

On  the  3rd  of  September,  1539,  at  the  instance 
of  the  Knights  of  the  Language  of  England, 
Clement  West  was  a  second  time  deprived  of  his 
habit,  and  of  the  dignity  of  Turcopolier.* 

Weston,  William,  second  son  of  Edmund  Wes- 
ton,  of  Boston,  Lincolnshire,  and  his  wife  Catherine, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Camell,  of  Skapwick, 
in  the  county  of  Dorset.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
celebrated  Knights  of  his  age,  and  commanded 
the  English  defences  at  the'  siege  of  Rhodes,  in 
1480.  f  Sir  William  was  not  the  first  of  his  family 

*  The  above  notice  of  this  overbearing,  unpopular,  and 
quarrelsome  commander  is  literally  translated  from  some 
manuscript  documents  now  in  the  Record  Office.  But  it 
may  be  stated  that  Otho,  C.  IX.,  contains  the  whole  pro- 
cess against  the  Turcopolier,  Clement  West,  with  original 
letters  which  passed  on  the  subject ;  as  well  as  much  in- 
teresting information  connected  with  the  Order  on  other 
matters. 

t  Harl  MS.  1561. 


who  had  worn  the  habit  of  the  Hospitallers.  His 
father's  two  brothers,  John  and  William,  were 
both  Knights  of  St.  John  —  the  former  having 
been  Lord  Prior  of  England,  and  general  of  the 
galleys,  A.  D.  1470.*  "  Sir  William  Weston  was 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  old  church  of  Saint 
James,  Clerkenwell,  where  an  altar-tomb  in  the 
architectural  style  of  the  age  was  erected  over  his 
remains.  He  was  represented  on  it  by  an  emaci- 
ated figure  lying  upon  a  winding-sheet;  and  in 
1798,  when  circumstances  occasioned  the  grave  to 
be  opened,  his  mouldering  remains  were  found  in 
a  state  not  unlike  the  figure  upon  the  tomb  "t 

Wise,  Andrew,  represented  the  English  Lan- 
guage in  a  general  chapter  held  in  1603,  and  for  a 
number  of  years  before  that  period  was  nominally 
Grand  Prior  of  England.  J 

Before  bringing  this  note  to  a  conclusion,  it 
may  be  permitted  to  state  that  the  manuscript 
history  of  the  Order,  certainly  not  written  with  an 
English  pen,  proves  the  British  Knights  to  have 
been  a  brave,  a  gallant,  and  honourable  race  of 
men,  alike  distinguished  in  their  naval  and  military 
exploits,  whether  performed  at  sea  or  on  shore,  in. 
a  general  fight  or  personal  conflict.  It  will  not 
be  denied  that  instances  did  occur  where  a  tem- 
porary disgrace  was  brought  on  the  Language  by 
the  unjustifiable  conduct  of  some  of  its  members  ; 
but  they  were  very  rare,  only  three  or  four  ex- 
amples being  noted  in  the  English  records  which 
have  been  carefully  consulted,  embracing,  as  they 
do,  a  period  of  as  many  hundred  years.  Thus 
much  cannot  be  written  of  the  Italian,  French, 
German,  and  Spanish  brethren  with  whom  they 
were  associated ;  pages  might  be  filled  with  their 
delinquencies  and  crimes.  In  making  this  state- 
ment, it  should  however  in  justice  be  remembered, 
what  a  large  number  of  persons — many,  very  many 
thousands — were  connected  with  the  Order  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem,  during  its  existence  of  seven 
centuries,  in  its  growth,  its  glory,  and  decay. 

Maltn. 


THOMSON    THE   POET'S    HOUSE   AND    CELLAR. 

None  of  the  biographers  of  Thomson  seem  to 
have  fallen  in  with  a  copy  of  the  catalogue  of  his 
effects,  disposed  of  by  auction  after  his  death  in 
1749.  Thomson's  residence  for  several  years  pre- 
ceding his  death  was  a  snug  cottage  in  Kewfoot 
Lane,  near  Richmond.  The  situation  is  one  of 
the  finest  in  that  fine  district.  The  cottage  was 

*  Boisgelin's  History  of  Malta. 

f  Sutherland's  Knights  of  Malta,  vol.  ii.  p.  115. ;  Mal- 
colm's Londonium  Redivivum ;  Bray  ley's  Londoniana, 
vol.  i. ;  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  628,  629. 

J  For  farther  notice  of  this  Knight,  vide  "  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  192. 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  281. 


embowered  in  trees  and  shrubbery,  and  behind  it 
was  a  garden,  in  which  the  lazy  good-humoured 
poet  took  his  ease  of  an  afternoon,  and  muttered 
his  verses  throughout  the  moonlight  nights.  His 
garden-seat  and  writing-table  are  still  preserved  ; 
but  the  cottage  has  been  enlarged  into  a  hand- 
some villa,  and  the  garden  has  been  extended  and 
improved  so  as  to  become  one  of  the  most  ex- 
quisite and  richly  ornamented  in  that  patrician 
neighbourhood.  Yet  even  in  Thomson's  time  the 
cottage  at  Kewfoot  Lane  was  a  desirable  residence ; 
and  the  poet,  after  weathering  many  difficulties, 
had  succeeded  in  gathering  round  him  at  least  a 
moderate  share  of  the  comforts  and  elegancies  of 
life.  If  his  little  Castle  of  Indolence  could  not 
boast  its  costly  tapestry,  huge  covered  tables  and 
couches,  "the  pride  of  Turkey  and  of  Persia 
land,"  there  was  no  lack  of  respectable  bachelor 
accommodation,  with  an  assortment  of  valuable 
prints  and  books,  and  a  cellar  that  could  have 
supplied  a  dozen  of  jovial  banquets  to  Quin, 
Armstrong,  Lytteiton,  Mitchell,  and  those  other 
select  friends  whom  he  delighted  to  entertain,  and 
by  whom  he  was  so  tenderly  beloved.  But  let  us 
look  at  the  different  items  in  the  sale  catalogue, 
which  consists  of  eight  pages  octavo. 

The  first  division,  marked  "No.  1.,  right  hand, 
two  pair  of  stairs,"  seems  to  be  the  furniture  of  an 
inferior  bedroom,  the  whole  of  which  is  valued  at 
4l.  2s.  6d.t  including  what  the  auctioneer  calls  "  a 
piece  of  ruins  in  a  carved  frame."  No.  2.  is  a 
closet,  containing  feather-bed  and  portmanteau, 
valued  at  17s.  No.  3.,  left  hand,  two  pair  of 
staifs,  was  a  better  bedroom,  containing  a  four- 
post  bedstead,  with  blue  harrateen  furniture,  four 
walnut-tree  arm-chairs  with  black  leather  seats,  a 
chimney  glass,  and  mahogany  table  ;  the  contents 
of  this  room  are  valued  at  81.  7s.  No.  4.,  one 
pair  of  stairs,  was  evidently  the  best  bedroom. 
It  had  a  bed  with  moreen  furniture  and  other  ac- 
cessories, valued  at  81.  "2s.  6d. ;  festoon  window 
curtains,  bottle  cistern,  walnut  dressing-table  and 
mirror,  four  walnut  chairs,  steel  stove,  &c. ;  the 
whole  being  valued  at  ]  31.  12s.  Gd.  No.  5.,  one 
pair  of  stairs,  had  a  Turkey  carpet  valued  at 
11.  Us.  6d. ;  a  mahogany  chest  of  drawers,  II.  10s. ; 
a  sofa,  2Z.  2s. ;  a  mahogany  writing-table,  11.  3s. ; 
four  mahogany  elbow  chairs  with  yellow  worsted 
damask  seats,  2Z.  10s. ;  a  walnut-tree  easy  chair 
with  matted  seat  and  back,  12s. ;  mahogany  pillar 
and  claw,  carved  needlework  fire-screen,  with 
quilted  case,  2Z.  2s. ;  dining  table,  12s. ;  with 
sconce  for  candles,  yellow  damask  window  cur- 
tains, &c. ;  the  whole  valued  at  18Z.  15s.  No.  6., 
back  parlour,  possessed  a  steel  stove,  two  walnut 
and  three  smoking  chairs,  dumb  waiter,  book 
shelves,  a  Scotch  carpet  (set  down  at  10s.  6^.), 
&c. ;  the  whole  valued  at  51  6s.  6d.  No.  7.,  left- 
hand  parlour,  had  its  writing-table,  claw  table, 
window  curtains,  &c.,  valued  31.  Us.  6d.  No.  8., 


right-hand  parlour,  was  evidently  the  principal 
sitting-room.  It  was  decorated  with  a  Scotch 
carpet,  10s.  Qd. ;  a  dining-table,  11.  11s.  Qd. ;  a 
sconce,  \L  5*. ;  six  mahogany  elbow  chairs,  with 
green  worsted  damask  seats,  31.  12s.  ;  a  back- 
gammon table  complete,  with  chessmen,  10s.  6d. ; 
and  other  articles,  the  whole  valued  at  111.  19s. 

The  next  classification  is  plate,  china,  &c. ;  but 
here  the  enumeration  is  not  extensive,  and  no 
prices  are  affixed.  Besides  cups,  saucers,  plates, 
and  mugs,  there  are  "  Shagreen  case,  with  twelve 
silver-handled  knives  and  forks  ;  a  silver  watch 
with  a  cornelian  seal,  box  and  case  in  one,  by 
Graham ;  one  silver-hilted  sword  ;  one  mourning 
sword ;  an  Alicant  tea-chest,  with  silvered  orna- 
ments." The  kitchen  apparatus  and  furniture  are 
valued  at  51.  11s.;  and  the  wash-house,  garden, 
and  yard  articles,  at  2?.  12s.  6d. 

The  contents  of  the  cellar,  to  which  no  prices 
are  affixed,  are  set  down  as  follows :  30  bottles  of 
Burgundy,  30  bottles  of  red  port,  4  bottles  of  old 
hock,  7  bottles  of  mountain  and  Madeira,  10 
bottles  of  Rhenish,  66  bottles  of  Edinburgh  ale, 
90  bottles  of  Dunbar  ale.  There  is  no  mention  of 
ardent  spirits. 

The  library  consisted  of  260  lots,  the  greater 
part  of  the  books  foreign  and  classical.  Editions 
of  Dante,  Tasso,  and  Ariosto  are  among  the 
number.  The  English  works  include  Milton, 
Theobald's  Shakspeare,  Harrington's  Oceana,  Ra- 
leigh's History  of  the  World,  Cowley,  &c.,  Pope's 
Works,  1717,  and  his  Prose  Works,  stitched, 
1737,  The  Dunciad,  stitched,  and  the  Ethic 
Epistles  in  vellum,  large  paper,  most  likely  a 
present  from  Pope.  The  library  cannot  be  con- 
sidered valuable,  but  it  was  fully  equal  to  that 
of  Johnson  or  Goldsmith.  Authors  resident  in 
London,  with  public  libraries  at  command,  have 
little  inducement  to  accumulate  books  at  home, 
even  if  their  worldly  circumstances  were  such  as 
to  permit  of  the  expensive  luxury. 

Thomson,  it  is  well  known,  had  a  taste  for  the 
fine  arts,  and  during  his  tour  in  Italy  with  Mr. 
Talbot,  collected  some  drawings  and  prints  from 
the  old  masters.  He  seems  to  have  had  no  less 
than  eighty-three  pictures  hung  up  in  his  different 
rooms,  and  "  a  large  portfolio  with  maps,  prints, 
and  drawings,  to  be  sold  together  or  separate." 
The  "  antique  drawings  "  are  nine  in  number,  all 
stated  to  be  by  Castelli ;  they  consist  of  the  Venus 
de  Medici,  the  Fighting  and  Dying  Gladiator, 
Perseus  and  Andromeda,  Apollo  Antinous,  Me- 
leager,  Laocoon,  Hercules  Farnese,  and  "  A  Man 
and  a  Woman."  The  seventy-four  engravings 
are  all  from  the  old  masters,  engraved  by  Frezza, 
Claudie,  Stelle,  J.  Frey,  Bandet,  Dorigny,  Du- 
change,  Poilly,  Hansart,  Edlinck,  and  Picart.  It 
is  indicative  of  Thomson's  taste  that  none  of  the 
engravings  are  from  pictures  of  the  Dutch  school, 
but  from  those  of  Raphael,  Guido,  Correggio,  Carlo 


MAE.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


Maratti,  Poussin,  Julio  Romano,  and  other  masters 
of  the  poetical  and  romantic. 

It  appears  then  that  the  furniture  of  Thomson 
was  valued  at  66Z.  11*.,  exclusive  of  his  plate, 
china,  wine,  books,  and  pictures,  which  formed  by 
far  the  most  costly  and  valuable  portion  of  his 
effects.  The  sale  is  stated  to  be  "  by  order  of  the 
executrix,"  his  sister  Mrs.  Craig  of  Edinburgh, 
and  it  was  to  take  place  on  Monday,  May  15,  1749, 
and  two  following  days.  The  poet's  friends,  who 
had  been  so  sincere  and  so  active  in  their  sympathy 
on  the  occasion  of  his  death,  would  no  doubt  come 
forward  at  the  sale  to  promote  its  success,  and  to 
possess  themselves  of  some  relic  of  their  departed 
associate.  John  Forbes  of  Culloden,  the  "joyous 
youth  "  of  the  Castle  of  Indolence  (canto  i.  st.  62.), 
bought  the  Shakspeare,  Raleigh's  History,  Har- 
rington's Oceana,  &c.,  and  they  still  remain  in  the 
library  at  Culloden  House.  R.  CARKUTHEBS. 

Inverness. 


UNLUCKY   DATS. 

The  following  list  of  the  evil  days  in  each  month 
may  find  a  place  by  the  side  of  the  "  Old  French 
monthly  Rules,"  given  in  "  K  &  Q."  of  Feb.  3.  I 
have  extracted  tnese  verses  from  the  old  Sarum 
Missal : 
"January.  Prima  dies  mensis,  et  septima  truncat  ut 

ensis. 
February.   Quarta  subiit   mortem  :    prosternit    tertia 

fortem. 

March.  Primus  mandentem :  disrupit  quarta  bibentem. 
April.  Denus  et  undenus,  est  mortis  vulnere  plenus. 
May.  Tertius  occidit,  et  septimus  bora  relidit. 
June.  Denus  pallescit ;  quindenus  federa  nescit. 
July.  Terdecimus  mactat :  Julii  denus  labefactat. 
August.  Prima  necat  fortem :   perditque  secunda  co- 

hortem. 
September.  Tertia  Septembris,  et  denus  fert  mala  mem- 

bris. 

October.  Tertius  et  denus,  est  sicut  mors  alienus. 
November.   Scorpius  est  quintus:   et  tertius  est  nece 

tinctus. 

December.  Septimus  exanguis :  virosus  denus  ut  an- 
guis." 

Having  thus  transcribed  these  portentous  warn- 
ings, the  thought  struck  me  to  attempt  a  trans- 
lation of  them,  which  I  send,  as  it  may  be  deemed 
at  least  as  elegant  as  the  original. 

January.  Of  this  first  month,  the  opening  day 
And  seventh  like  a  sword  will  slay. 
February.  The  fourth  day  bringeth  down  to'death, 

The  third  will  stop  a  strong  man's  breath. 
March.  The  first  the  greedy  glutton  slays, 

The  fourth  cuts  short  the  drunkard's  days. 
April.  The  tenth  and  the  eleventh,  too, 

Are  ready  death's  fell  work  to  do. 
May.  The  third  to  slay  poor  man  hath  power, 

The  seventh  destroyeth  in  an  hour. 
June.  The  tenth  a  pallid  visage  shows, 

No  faith  nor  truce  the  fifteenth  knows. 
July.  The  thirteenth  is  a  fatal  day, 

The  tenth  alike  will  mortals  slay. 


August.  The  first  kills  strong  ones  at  a  blow, 

The  second  lays  a  cohort  low. 
September.  The  third  day  of  the  month  September, 
And  tenth,  bring  evil  to  each  member. 
October.  The  third  and  tenth,  with  poison'd  breath, 

To  man  are  foes  as  foul  as  death. 

November.  The  fifth  bears  scorpion  sting  of  deadly  pain, 
The  third  is  tinctured  with  destruction's 

train. 

December.  The  seventh's  a  fatal  day  to  human  life, 
The  tenth  is  with  a  serpent's  venom  rife. 

F.  C.  HUSENBETH. 


When  will  the  Turks  be  driven  out  of  Europe  ? 
—  The  admirers  of  Addison  will  remember  one 
of  his  most  humorous  papers  in  The  Taller 
(No.  155.),  in  which  he  describes  his  interview  in 
St.  James's  Park  with  a  great  politician,  in  the 
form  of  a  decayed  upholsterer.  The  topics  dis- 
cussed on  that  occasion  have  a  curious  identity 
with  those  at  present  agitating  the  public  mind. 

"  The  chief  politican  of  the  bench  was  a  great  assertor 
of  paradoxes.  He  told  us,  with  a  seeming  concern,  that 
by  some  news  he  had  lately  read  from  Muscovy,  it  ap- 
peared to  him  that  there  was  a  storm  gathering  in  the 
Black  Sea,  which  might  in  time  do  hurt  to  the  naval 
forces  of  this  nation.  To  this  he  added,  that,  for  his  part, 
he  did  not  wish  to  see  the  Turk  driven  out  of  Europe, 
which  he  believed  could  not  but  be  prejudicial  to  our 
woollen  manufacture.  He  then  told  us,  that  he  looked 
upon  those  extraordinary  revolutions  which  had  lately 
happened  in  those  parts  of  the  world,  to  have  risen  chiefly 
from  two  persons,  who  were  not  much  talked  of ;  '  and 
these,'  says  he, '  are  Prince  Menzikoff  and  the  Duchess  of 
Mirandola.' " 

Thus  we  see  that,  nearly  a  century  and  a  half 
ago,  the  very  bugbear  existed  which  nourishes  in 
our  day.  May  we  not  hope  that,  a  hundred  years 
hence,  it  will  still  be  matter  of  speculation  "  when 
the  Great  Turk  will  be  driven  out  of  Europe  ?  " 

F. 

Bloodhounds  in  the  West  Indies. — In  Pulleyn's 
Etymological  Compendium,  edited  by  Mr.  Merton 
A.  Thorns,  I  find  the  following  statement,  at 
p.  171.,  under  the  head  of  "  Dogs  :" 

"  The  bloodhound  was  once  peculiar  to  this  country ; 
but  now  is  seldom  met  with,  save  in  the  West  India 
Islands,  particularly  St.  Domingo  and  the  island  of 
St.  Lucia." 

It  is  doubtful  whether  the  true  bloodhound  is 
to  be  found  in  any  part  of  the  West  Indies.  The 
species  peculiar  to  the  Spanish  Islands  was  origin- 
ally employed  in  the  pursuit  of  wild  cattle  ;  and 
it  is  thus  described  in  a  note  to  Bryan  Edwards' 
History  of  the  West  Indies,  Appendix  to  vol.  i. 
p.  570. : 

"  Though  these  dogs  are  not  in  general  larger  than  the 
shepherds'  dogs  in  England  (which,  in  truth,  they  much 
resemble),  they  were  represented  as  equal  to  the  maetiff 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  281. 


in  bulk,  to  the  bull-dog  in  courage,  to  the  bloodhound  in 
scent,  and  to  the  greyhound  in  agility." 

During  the  war  against  the  Maroon  negroes  in 
1795,  one  hundred  dogs  of  this  species  were  im- 
ported from  Cuba  into  Jamaica,  to  be  employed 
in  tracking  the  insurgents  in  their  mountain  re- 
cesses ;  but  none  of  them  have  ever  been  intro- 
duced into  the  island  of  St.  Lucia.  One  of  the 
principal  parishes  in  Jamaica  is  called  St.  Lucea, 
and  this  may  have  given  rise  to  the  mistake. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Reference  to  Errata  in  periodical  Works.  —  A 
complete  list  of  errata  throughout  the  volume 
should  always  accompany  the  index  to  each  vo- 
lume, or  at  any  rate  reference  should  be  made  in 
the  index  to  the  pages  where  errata  in  former 
Numbers  are  noticed.  Thus  in  Vol.  vii.  (now 
before  me)  the  index  should  give,  "Errata,  54. 
121.  169.  225.  249.  346.  634."  It  is  very  likely 
that  when  your  correspondent  receives  the  Number 
of  your  journal  in  which  the  erratum  is  noticed, 
he  has  not  at  hand  the  Number  in  which  the 
noticed  erratum  occurred. 

I  have  particularly  noticed  p.  249.  If  you  will 
refer  to  that  page  you  will  find  the  correction 
marked,  not  "Erratum,"  as  it  shmild  be,  but 
"  Percy  Anecdotes."  Of  the  two  practices  which 
I  have  recommended,  the  first  would  be  by  far  the 
best ;  but  either  would  be  preferable  to  the  present 
practice  of  inserting  the  notice  in  one  Number 
only,  and  trusting  to  chance  for  its  meeting  the 
eye  of  the  reader  of  the  former.  Number ;  and  I 
shaH  be  happy  to  see  one  or  other  adopted  for  the 
future  in  "  N.  &  Q."  GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

Yarmouth. 

Earl  of  Derwentwater's  Library.  —  In  Brumby 
Hall,  near  Glamford  Briggs,  Lincolnshire,  a  house 
belonging  to  Lord  Beauchamp,  there  was  till  lately 
an  old  library  containing  about  two  thousand 
volumes  ;  among  them  were  very  few  books  of 
value,  but  one,  a  copy  of  Burton's  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,  arrested  my  attention  on  account  of 
its  containing  the  book-plate,  and  I  think  the 
autograph,  of  the  gallant  Earl  of  Derwentwater, 
who  died  for  the  (so  called)  Rebellion  of  1715. 
I  never  examined  the  book  closely,  and  I  regret 
to  say  the  library  was  sold  about  two  years  ago  to 
(I  think)  a  London  bookseller ;  so  now  all  trace  of 
it  is  lost :  however,  its  existence  is  worth  noting, 
as  there  are  those  who  venerate  the  memory  of 
the  gentle  Radcliffe,  and  who  will  be  glad  to  know 
that  his  books  were  so  marked  and  may  yet  be 
identified.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

Indian  Corn.  —  During  an  extended  tour  in 
the  Western  States  of  America,  I  learnt  from  an 
old  backwoodsman  the  following  fact,  proving 


that,  with  reference  to  the  seasons,  "  coming  events 
cast  their  shadows  before."  The  ear  of  the  Indian 
corn  is  always  protected  by  a  husk  which  consists 
of  numerous  stringy  leaves  folded  over  the  ear  as 
a  sort  of  sheath.  Should  the  coming  winter  be 
severe,  the  husk  is  very  thick  and  long,  and  hugs 
the  ear  tightly.  On  the  contrary,  if  the  winter  is 
to  be  a  mild  one,  the  husk  will  be  very  small  and 
hang  loosely  around  the  ear.  For  several  seasons 
after  I  proved  the  correctness  of  the  old  back- 
woodsman's statement,  and  the  fact  may  interest 
those  who  study  the  dispensations  of  Providence 
in  the  change  of  seasons.  J.  W.  C.  HOTTEN. 

"  Anticipate"  —  Thus  we  do  write,  but  ought  we 
not  to  write  "  anticipate,"  from  ante  (not  aim)  and 
capio  ?  It  is  true  we  write  participate,  but  its  de- 
rivation from  partim  and  capio  would  rather 
sanction  the  e  than  the  i  in  the  other  compound 
word.  Y.  B.  N.  J. 


MttfHfcfc 

THE    SEA-SERPENT    IN    1632. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  very  inte- 
resting collection  of  botanical  tracts  by  Thomas 
Johnson,  the  editor  of  Gerardes  Herball.  I  quote 
from  Mr.  Ralph's  elegant  reprint,  Opuscula  Omnia 
lotanica  Thomce  Johnsoni,  &c.,  1629-41,  reprinted 
in  a  small  4to.  vol.,  London,  1847.  'At  p.  24.  we 
read, — 

".  .  .  .  Turn  demum  trajecto  amni,  e  Tenet  disce- 
dentes,  Sandwich  venimus,  ingressoque  hospitio,  illic 
paululum  moramur.  Dein  ad  maris  littus  Sandowne 
Castrum  versus  duo  aniandantur,  dum  reliqui  oppidum 
lustrare  se  accingunt:  qui  ductu  D.  Sparkes  psedagogi, 
muros,  &  munimenta  jam  partim  vetustate  lapsa  circum- 
ambulant  &  hortum  Caspari  Nirenii  Belgae,  ingrediuntur : 
ut  etiam  Officinam  Pharmaceuticam  Caroli  Anati  (cui 
postea  CantuariaB  obvii  facti  sumus)  quo  in  locorem  me- 
moriae dignam  viderunt,  spolium  (ut  sic  loquar)  Serpentis 
quindecim  pedes  longi,  &  plus  quam  branchialis  crassi- 
tudinis.  Quantum  conjectura  assequi  possim  fuit  SER- 
PENS  MARINUS,  captus  enim  erat  a  duobus  viris,  inter 
arenosis  tumulos  ad  maris  littus,  capite  prius  glandibus 
minoribus  machina  ignevoma  emissis  spoliatus.  Ex 
cuniculis,  qui  illic  magna  sunt  copia  victum  querebat, 
namque,'ex  ejus  stomacho  eorum  unus  &  alter  extract! 
fuerant.  Sed  hi,  bestiam  ut  dixi,  vita  spolia  tarn  ad 
nostrum  amicissimu  Carolum  Anatum  detulerunt  et  earn 
accepto  premio,  ei  dederunt,  qui  carne  abjecta,  pellem 
foeno  farctam  secum  in  rei  memoriam  adhuc  servat.  Ex 
horto  Nirenii,  Maris  Littore,  vicinisque  locis  habuimus 
sequentia " 

The  object  in  bringing  this  before  your  readers 
is  to  endeavour  to  ascertain  from  local  or  other 
sources  whether  the  preserved  skin  of  this  reptile, 
as  recorded  above,  be  still  in  existence,  and  in 
what  museum  or  collection  ;  also,  perhaps  some 
traditional  or  recorded  information  can  be  con- 
tributed to  your  pages  relating  to  this  curious 
matter.  So  far  as  I  can  find,  no  notice  has  been 


MAK.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


taken  of  it  in  such  books  as  Bell's  Reptiles,  &c. 
If  we  divest  the  description  given  of  the  creature 
by  the  two  countrymen  who  captured  it,  of  the 
over-colouring  conveyed  in  machind  ignevoma, 
there  is  nothing  unreasonable  in  the  conjecture, 
that  a  serpent  of  the  size  indicated  might  have 
escaped  from  confinement  out  of  a  ship  bringing 
it  as  a  curiosity  to  England  or  Holland.  It  could 
doubtless  have  subsisted  for  several  months  in 
such  a  locality  as  the  Dunes,  or  Sandhills,  near 
Sandwich  ;  indeed  one  can  scarcely  imagine  a 
better  place  for  it  than  those  hot,  sunny,  exposed 
wastes,  with  plenty  of  rabbits  at  hand. 

Also,  is  anything  at  all  known  of  the  apothecary 
in  whose  possession  at  that  time  the  stuffed  ser- 
pent was,  viz.  Mr.  Charles  Anat  ?  or  of  Mr. 
Caspar  Nirenius,  the  Dutchman  ?  or  of  Mr.  D. 
Sparkes,  who  acted  the  part  of  a  guide  to  them  in 
their  botanical  excursions  about  that  neighbour- 
hood ?  and  those  who  have  ever  botanised  that 
part  of  Kent  will  readily  acknowledge  that  a 
guide  is  by  no  means  superfluous,  or,  as  the  Rev. 
G.  E.  Smith  (in  his  pleasing  Flora  of  South  Kent) 
tells  us,  speaking  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Sand- 
wich, an  accurate  map  is  indispensable. 

WILLIAM  PAMPLIN. 


ARCHDEACON    FURNEY. 

The  Rev.  Owen  Manning,  in  his  History  of 
Surrey  *,  mentions  that  the  Rev.  Richard  Furney 
was  collated  Archdeacon  of  Surrey,  that  he  held 
the  livings  of  Houghton  and  Cheriton,  Hants,  and 
that  he  assisted  Thomas  Hearne  in  Peter  Lang- 
toft's  Chronicle,  which  he  published  at  Oxford, 
1725,  in  two  vols.  8vo.  Beyond  this  I  have  but 
little  to  add  to  a  memoir  of  this  gentleman,  and 
shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  reader  of  "  JSL  & 
Q."  who  will  render  it  perfect.  He  was  M.  A.  of 
Oriel  College,  Oxford,  and  I  believe  was,  about 
1720,  Masterf  of  the  Crypt  School  in  the  city  of 
Gloucester,  but  resigned  after  three  or  four  years, 
when  he  obtained  the  preferment  mentioned  by 
Manning.  He  was  profoundly  acquainted  with 
antiquities,  and  particularly  those  of  the  city  and 
county  of  Gloucester,  and  he  left  by  will  two  folio 
volumes  of  the  antiquities  of  that  county  J  to  the 
Bodleian  Library.  His  Collections  for  the  City  of 
Gloucester  came  after  his  decease  into  the  hands  of 
the  Rev.  Richard  Rogers,  LL.B.,  of  Oriel  Col- 
lege, and  Incumbent  of  St.  Mary  de  Crypt,  Glou- 
cester. These  latter  (making  129  pages)  were 
printed  in  Rudder's  Gloucestershire  through  the 
liberality  of  Mr.  Rogers  ;  and  Rudder,  at  p.  340., 

*  Vol.  i.,  Introduction,  p.  Ixxxviii. 

f  Rudder's  Gloucestershire,  p.  128. 

I  Gutch,  in  his  Oxford,  says  lie  bequeathed  books, 
MSS.,  ancient  deeds  and  charters,  but  erroneously  states 
he  was  Archdeacon  of  Gloucester,  vol.  ii.  p.  947. 


makes  his  acknowledgments  to  him  for  the  favour ; 
but  upon  Mr.  Rudder  applying  to  the  Bodleian 
Library  for  Mr.  Furney's  collections  for  the 
county  *,  he  was  denied  access  to  them.  Thomas 
Hearne  speaks  of  him  as  his  "  learned  friend,"  and 
gives  two  letters  from  him  in  Peter  Langtoft's 
Chronicle.^  The  Rev.  Thos.  D.  Fosbrooke  (His- 
tory of  Gloucestershire,  2  vols.  4to.)  speaks  of  him. 
repeatedly,  and  his  History  of  the  City  of  Glou- 
cester ;  and  the  same  author,  in  his  History  of  the 
City  of  Gloucester,  fol.  1819,  repeatedly  quotes 
from  Mr.  Furney.  The  death  of  Mr.  Furney  is 
thus  announced  in  the  Public  Advertiser  of  Fe- 
bruary 22,  1753  :  "  Saturday  last,  Feb.  17,  1753, 
died  at  his  seat  at  Hucclecote,  near  Gloucester, 
the  Rev.  Richard  Furney,  Archdeacon  of  Surrey." 
It  is  probable  the  Rev.  Richard  Rogers  before 
mentioned  became  possessed  of  Mr.  Furney's 
estate  at  Hucclecote  ;  and  I  have  ascertained  that 
a  James  Furney  was  sheriff  of  the  city  of  Glou- 
cester in  1698,  and  became  mayor  in  1710.  *. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 


History  of  Ireland.  —  Is  there  such  a  thing  as  a 
good  history  of  Ireland  from  the  earliest  period  ? 
If  so,  what  is  its  title,  and  where  is  it  to  be  had  ? 

T.  P.  L. 

Colonel  Bellingham' s  Journal.  —  Mr.  Wilde,  in 
his  Beauties  of  the  Boyne,  speaks  of,  and  has  made 
extracts  from,  a  copy  of  the  Journal  of  Colonel 
Bellingham  of  Gernonstown,  now  Castle  Belling- 
ham  : 

"  Kept  during  the  years  1688,  1689,  1690,  including  the 
whole  of  King  William's  campaigns  in  Ireland  during  the 
last  year,  when  Colonel  Bellingham  attended  the  king, 
and  acted  as  a  guide  to  the  army  till  after  the  battle  of 
the  Boyne." 

Some  portions  have  been  likewise  printed  by  Mr. 
D' Alton,  in  his  History  of  Drogheda,  and  by  the 
Rev.  John  Graham  ;  and  the  original  is  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  Alan  Edward  Beliingharn,  Bart., 
of  Castle  Bellingham,  county  of  Louth.  As  Mr. 
Wilde  has  asked,  so  do  I :  "  Why  has  not  all  this 
Journal  been  published  ?  "  ABHBA. 

Winchworth.  —  Captain  John  Winck  worth 
(Query  Wentworth?)  obtained  large  grants  of 
land  in  different  counties  of  Ireland,  Wexford, 
Limerick,  &c.,  during  the  Commonwealth.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  trace  his  descent  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

Goffe's  Oak.  —  Information  is  desired  on  the 
subject  of  Goffe's  oak.  It  stands  on  the  roadside 
in  the  parish  of  Cheshunt,  Herts,  and  from  its  im- 

*  Manning,  as  before  quoted. 

f  Langtoft,  by  Hearne,  vol.  i.  pp.  68.  201— 206. 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  281. 


mense  size  appears  to  be  of  patriarchal  age.  By 
the  country  people  residing  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood,  this  tree  is  said  to  have  been 
planted  by  one  of  the  followers  of  William  I., 
although  from  its  growth  and  general  appearance 
it  would  seem  to  date  considerably  anterior  to 
that  period.  GEO.  CHAMBERS. 

Kingsland. 

Author  of  "  Palmyra"  frc.  — Who  is  the  author 
of  Palmyra,  Rome  and  the  Early  Christians,  and 
Julian,  or  Scenes  in  Judea  ?  They  are  American, 
and  were  first  published  in  this  country,  I  believe, 
by  the  Chambers  of  Edinburgh,  in  the  years  1839, 
1840,  and  1843  respectively.  W.  E.  HOWLETT. 

American  Authors.  —  In  Dunlap's  History  of 
the  American  Theatre,  published  in  1833,  there  is 
a  catalogue  (though  a  rather  imperfect  one)  of 
American  dramatic  authors.  In  this  list  I  found 
the  names  of  Drs.  Cooper  and  Grey,  as  authors 
of  a  drama  called  The  Renegade.  Could  any  of 
your  American  readers  give  me  any  account  of 
the  authors  ?  I  would  also  be  obliged  by  being 
informed  whether  Mr.  Dunlap,  author  of  the  his- 
tory above  mentioned,  is  still  living.  R.  J. 

Quotations  wanted :  — 

"  If  I  lie  now,  may  sixpence  slit  the  tongue  of  Gasco 
Mendez."  W.  E.  HOWLETT. 


;  Your  ergo  copulates  strange  bedfellows.-"          F.  J.  G. 


"  In  many  ways  doth  the  full  heart  reveal 
The  presence  of  the  love  it  cannot  all  conceal ; 
But  in  far  more  th'  estranged  heart  lets  know 
The  absence  of  the  love  which  yet  it  fain  would  show." 

BALLITOBIENSIS. 

Nursery  Hymn.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
enlighten  me  as  to  the  age  or  author  of  the  well- 
known  nursery  hymn  ? 

"  Gentle  Jesus,  meek  and  mild, 
Look  upon  a  little  child, 
Pity  my  simplicity, 
And  suffer  me  to  come  to  thee. 

"  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John, 
Bless  the  bed  that  I  lie  on. 
Four  corners  to  my  bed, 
Six  angels  lying  spread. 

"  Two  at  head,  and  two  at  feet, 
And  two  to  guard  me  while  I  sleep. 
If  any  danger  come  to  me, 
Sweet  Jesus  Christ,  deliver  me. 

"  Before  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep, 
I  give  my  soul  to  Christ  to  keep. 
And  if  I  die  before  I  wake, 
I  hope  that  Christ  my  soul  may  take." 

Are  not  other  verses  of  this  rude  hymn  pre- 
served among  the  peasantry,  and  is  not  one  of 
them  an  address  to  the  Virgin  ?  J.  Y.  (1) 


Friday.  —  Why  was  it  that  Parliaments  were  of 
old  time,  almost  invariably,  begun  and  held  upon 
a  Friday  ?  J.  F.  F. 

Dublin. 

Dublin  Election  in  1654.  —In  Gale's  Corporate 
System  of  Ireland,  there  is  given  the  return  to  a 
writ  of  election  for  the  county  of  Dublin  to  Crom- 
well's parliament  in  1654.  It  bears  several  sig- 
natures of  electors  and  their  seals.  I  am  desirous 
of  obtaining  copies  of  one  or  two  of  the  latter,  if 
at  all  perfect.  Where  is  the  original  return  ?; 

y.  s.  M. 

Al- Teppe  in  Palestine.  —  The  following  curious 
account  is  found  in  a  late  number  of  Zioris  faith- 
ful Watchman  (JDer  treue  Zions  Wachter),  an 
organ  to  support  the  interests  of  orthodox  Ju- 
daism, published  at  Altona : 

"  Much  is  still  unknown  to  philosophers,  and  time  alone 
can  reveal  the  facts  and  secrets  of  Natural  History.  In 
Palestine  is  found  a  foor-footed  beast,  called  in  Arabic 
Al-teppe.  It  is  about  the  size  of  an  ass,  has  a  head 
similar  to  that  of  a  hog ;  its  voice  is  harmonious,  its  body 
slender,  and  its  motion  rapid.  At  the  sight  of  man,  it 
approaches  and  fawns  upon  him,  makes  laughable  tricks, 
and  especially  with  its  tail  makes  such  ridiculous  move- 
ments, while  springing  and  bounding  about,  that  it  is 
impossible  for  the  beholder  to  refrain  from  laughing.  As 
soon,  however,  as  the  unfortunate  spectator  smiles,  he  is 
deprived  of  reason,  and,  like  a  sheep  led  to  the  slaughter, 
follows  the  devilish  beast  over  hill  and  dale,  till  the 
cunning  animal  leads  him  into  its  den.  There  it  sucks 
out  his  blood  and  brains,  and  leaves  him  dead  to  seek 
another  victim.  It  sometimes  happens  that  the  senseless 
wretch  hurts  himself  against  a  stone,  and  as  soon  as  blood 
flows  from  the  wound,  he  recovers  his  reason,  and  is  de- 
livered from  the  enemy.  Some  years  ago,  a  peasant,  who 
resided  not  far  from  Zafel,  had  the  misfortune  to  be  carried 
away  by  a  teppe.  Led  by  the  beast  to  its  den,  the  man- 
struck  his  head  against  a  rock  which  overhung  the 
entrance,  and,  immediately  coming  to  himself,  saw  several 
men  lying  dead,  bloodless  and  brainless.  The  beast  then, 
fled.  "The  holy  Rabbi  of  Zafel,  some  time  since  on  a 
journey  with  several  persons,  heard  a  loud  cry;  on  ap- 
proaching he  found  a  teppe  squeezed  between  two  stones, 
and  a  peasant  sitting  on  them  holding  the  beast  fast  by 
his  ears.  Help  was  immediately  sought  in  a  neighbour- 
ing village,  and  the  creature  was  destroyed ;  the  poor 
man,  however,  soon  after  died  from  the  effects  of  fright. 
It  were  to  be  wished  that  some  rich  European  would 
devote  a  sum  of  money  to  secure  the  animal  and  bring  it 
dead  or  alive  to  Europe." 

So  far  Zions  Wdchter.  Does  this  singular 
creature  owe  its  existence  to  the  credulous  and 
superstitious  correspondent,  or  have  intelligent 
travellers  met  with  anything  that  may  have  given- 
rise  to  the  story?  J.  S. 

Norwich. 

French  Protestant  Refugees.  —  I  am  anxious  to- 
collect  for  my  projected  "Dictionary  of  Sur- 
names" all  possible  information  respecting  French 
families  who  came  into  England  at  the  Revocation 
of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685,  as  well  as  those 
who  settled  here  on  account  of  their  adherence 


MAE.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


to  the  Protestant  faith  before  and  after  that 
memorable  event.  Many  of  your  readers  could 
furnish  lists  of  such,  as  well  as  particulars  of  their 
original  places  of  abode  in  France,  and  other 
matters  of  interest.  The  invaluable  work  of 
Weiss  would  have  been  rendered  more  interesting 
to  English  readers  had  a  roll  of  these  names  been 
appended.  MARK  ANTONY  LOWER. 

Lewes. 

Portraits  of  Lord  Lovat.  —  How  many  portraits 
are  there  in  existence  of  Lord  Lovat  besides  the 
well-known  one  of  Hogarth's  taken  the  night  before 
his  execution  ?  I  have  one  that  was  taken  at  Don- 
caster  as  he  was  on  his  way  to  be  tried ;  and  on 
comparing  it  with  a  print  from  Hogarth's,  I  find 
the  features  of  each  an  exact  counterpart.  If  any 
one  possesses  a  portrait,  I  shall  be  obliged  if 
they  will  let  me  know  through  the  medium  of 
"JST.  &Q."  T.WILSON. 

Halifax. 

Lord  Mayors.  —  Was  Sir  W.  Ryder,  Lord 
Mayor  A.  D.  1600,  the  ancestor  of  the  noble  family 
of  Harrowby  ?  Was  not  his  successor,  Sir  W.  Lee, 
of  an  ancient  family  ?  Are  there  any  particulars 
relating  to  Sir  Thomas  Lowe,  Lord  Mayor  in 
1604?  or  any  relating  to  Sir  Henry  Holliday, 
Lord  Mayor,  1605  ?  F.  LLOYD. 

Gilston  Lodge,  West  Brompton. 

Ride  from  Paris  to  Chantilly.  —  Where  can  I 
find  the  best  account  of  the  celebrated  ride  of  the 

Count from  the  Porte  St.  Denis  to  Chantilly 

(twice  there  and  back  in  five  hours  and  forty-two 
minutes !)  ?  I  have  unfortunately  lost  my  re- 
ference. V.  T.  STERNBERG. 


J&tmrr  tetwrfe*  foftf) 

Potter  on  the  Number  666. — The  fate  of  the 
generality  of  pamphlets  and  small  publications, 
even  though  they  may  relate  to  matters  of  great 
interest,  seems  to  be  to  disappear  from  the  face  of 
the  earth.  I  should  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  your 
correspondents  who  could  give  me  any  information 
relative  to  a  Treatise,  which  I  should  imagine  to 
be  a  pamphlet,  referred  to  by  Mr.  Faber.  I  do 
not  know  whether  the  production  is  still  to  be 
purchased.  I  have  not  met  with  any  bookseller 
who  has  heard  of  it.  Mr.  Faber,  in  his  Disserta- 
tion on  the  Prophecies  relative  to  the  great  Period 
of  1260  Years,  vol.  ii.  p.  330.  note  (5th  edit.  1814), 
says  : 

"  There  is  a  most  curious  treatise  by  Mr.  Potter  on  the 
number  666 ;  in  which  he  goes  on  the  principle  of  ex- 
tracting the  square  root,  and  of  applying  it  when  so 
extracted  to  a  wonderful  variety  of  matters  connected 
with  Popery  ....  I  can  promise  the  reader  entertain- 
ment of  a  very  singular  nature  from  this  work  ....  It  is 
one  of  the  most  ingenious  productions  I  ever  met  with  .  .  . 


Mr.  Mede  bestows  a  very  high  and  well-deserved  enco- 
mium on  this  work  of  Mr.  Potter." 

The  first  edition  of  Faber's  clever  work  was 
published  in  1805,  but  the  above  reference  is  con- 
tained in  a  note.  The  last  words,  however,  would 
carry  back  the  date  of  Mr.  Potter's  publication  to 
some  time  before  1638,  the  year  in  which  Joseph 
Mede  died.  R.  GRAHAM. 

Clapham  Common. 

[This  work  is  entitled,  "An  Interpretation  of  the 
Number  666,  wherein  not  only  the  manner  how  this 
number  ought  to  be  interpreted  is  clearly  proved  and 
demonstrated ;  but  it  is  also  showed  that  this  number  is 
an  exquisite  and  perfect  character,  truly,  exactly,  and 
essentially  describing  that  state  of  Government  to  which 
all  other  notes  of  Antichrist  doe  agree.  With  all  knowne 
objections  solidly  and  fully  answered,  that  can  be  ma- 
terially made  against  it."  By  Francis  Potter,  B.  D.,  Ox- 
ford, 1642,  4to.  A  copy  of  it  in  the  British  Museum 
contains  the  book-plate  of  Pepys's  chief  clerk,  "  William 
Hewer,  of  Clapham,  in  the  county  of  Surrey,  Esq.,  1699;"" 
Pepys  seems  to  have  been  "  mightily  pleased  "  with  this 
work.  Under  Feb.  18,  1665-6,  he  says,  "  Called  at  my 
bookseller's  for  a  book  writ  about  twenty  years  ago,  in 
prophecy  of  this  year  coming  on,  1666,  explaining  it  to  be 
the  mark  of  the  beast."  Again,  Nov.  4,  1666  :  "  Begun 
to  read  Potter's  Discourse  upon  666,  which  pleases  me 
mightily."  By  the  8th  he  had  finished  it  :  "  Read  an 
hour  to  make  an  end  of  Potter's  Discourse  of  666,  which 
I  like  all  along  ;  but  his  close  is  most  excellent,  and 
whether  it  be  right  or  wrong,  is  mighty  ingenious."  This 
work  was  afterwards  translated  into  French,  Dutch,  and 
Latin.] 

Cothon. — In  Fugitive  Pieces  on  various  Subjects, 
published  by  Dodsley,  in  vol.  ii.  is  "  A  Journey 
into  England,  by  Paul  Hentzner,  in  the  year 
1598."  At  p.  246.,  in  his  description  of  the  gates 
of  London,  appears, — 

"  Billingsgate,  now  a  Cothon,  or  artificial  port,  for  the 
reception  of  ships." 

Query,  what  is  "  Cothon,"  and  where  is  it  to  be 
found  ?  I  have  searched  in  vain  in  all  dictionaries 
I  have  access  to.  C.  DE  D. 

[The  word  occurs  in  Du  Cange  :  "  COTHON,  portus 
artificialis.  Servius  ad  illud  Virgilii  JEn.  i.  431:  Hie 
portus  alii  effodiunt,  id  est,  Cothona  faciunt.  Cothona 
sunt  portus  in  mari  non  naturales,  sed  arte  et  manu 
facti."! 

Wife  of  Lord  Strange.  —  Reginald,  second 
Lord  Grey  de  Ruthin,  married  Eleanor,  daughter 
of  John  Lord  Strange  of  Knockyn.  Query,  of 
the  first  or  second  Lord  Strange  ?  and  who  was 
the  wife  of  the  second  Lord  Strange  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

[According  to  Blomefield  (History  of  Norfolk,  vol.  v. 
p.  1265.),  Reginald,  second  Lord  Grey  of  Ruthin,  married 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  John  Lord  Strange  of  Blackmere, 
cousin  to  John,  fifth  Lord  Strange  of  Knockyn,  temp. 
Edw.  III.  The  wife  of  the  second  Lord  Strange  was  (ac- 
cording to  the  same  authority)  Lady  Amicia,  or  Martia, 
daughter  of ] 

A  laced  Head.— What  is  the  meaning  of  "  laced 
head"  in  the  following  report  of  a  case  in  second 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  281. 


year  of  George  II.,  in  the  second  volume  of  Sir 
John  Strange's  Reports,  p.  822.  ? 

"  Bowington  v.  Parry.  —  In  trover  for  a  laced  head, 
Strange  moved  to  bring  it  into  court,  but  was  denied." 

A  BARRISTER. 

[May  not  this  be  the  lady's  head-dress  in  fashion  from 
William  III.  to  George  II.,  sometimes  called  a  "tower," 
or  a  commode ;  consisting  of  rows  of  lace,  stuck  bolt  up- 
right over  the  forehead,  and  shooting  upwards,  one  over 
the  other,  in  a,  succession  of  plaits,  diminishing  in  width 
as  they  rise ;  while  long  streaming  lappets  hang,  over  the 
shoulders  from  the  head,  the  hair  on  which  is  combed 
upward  as  a  sort  of  support  to  this  structure.  It  is  alluded 
to  in  D'Urfey's  Wit  and  Mirth  : 

"My  high  commode,  my  damask  gown, 
My  laced  shoes  of  Spanish  leather ; 
A  silver  bodkin  in  my  head, 
And  a  dainty  plume  of  feather." 

See  an  engraving  of  it  in  Fairholt's  Costume  in  England, 
p.  348.    Strutt  calls  the  ancient  O/U,TTU|  a  head-lace.] 

Hwriboldfs  "  Asie  Centrale" —  Has  this  work 
been  translated  ?  F.  C.  B. 

Diss. 

[Asie  Centrale,  published  in  1843,  in  3  vols.,  was  soon 
afterwards  enlarged  and  translated  into  German  by  W. 
Mahlmann ;.  but  we  never  met  Avith  an  English  transla- 
tion.] 

Arms  of  the  St.  Aubyn  Family.  —  What  are  the 
arras  of  this  family  ?  At  what  period  did  they 
settle  in  Cornwall  ?  and  were  they  formerly  in  the 
habit  of  varying  the  spelling  of  their  name  ? 

SELEUCUS. 

[St.  Albyn,  St.  Albin,  and  St.  Aubyn.  This  ancient 
family  deduces  its  pedigree  from  Gwyder  St.  Aubyn,  a 
younger  brother  of  St.  Albyn  (as  the  name  was  anciently 
spelt)  of  Alfoxton,  co.  Somerset.  The  family  came  oveV 
with  William  the  Conqueror,  and  had  their  chief  resi- 
dence and  estates  in  Somersetshire  and  Devonshire.  They 
acquired  Clowance,  in  Cornwall,  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  by  the  marriage  of  Sir  Geffrey  St. 
Aubyn  (son  of  Sir  Guy,  who  had  married  one  of  the  co- 
heiresses of  Serjeaux  of  Colquite)  with  the  heiress  of 
Kimiell,  who  had  married  the  coheiress  of  Helligan  of 
Clowance.  Arms:  Ermine,  on  across,  gules,  five  bezants.  ] 

Schiller's  "Die  Piccolomini." — Perhaps  some 
of  your  readers  of  German  literature  may  be  able 
to  explain  me  the  following,  from  Schiller's  Die 
Piccolomini,  Act  II.  Sc.  I. : 

"  Seni.  .     .     .    Wie  der  Mensch  aus  Gutem 
Und  Bb'sem  ist  gemischt,  so  ist  die  Ftinfe 
Die  erste  Zahl  aus  Grad'  und  Ungerade." 

Why  Fiinfe?  Is  not  Vier  "die  erste  Zahl 
aus  Grad'  und  Ungerade  ?  "  ANON. 

[Our  correspondent  should  have  given  the  introduc- 
tory lines  spoken  by  Seni  : 


Des  Menschen  Seele.' 


Fiinfist 


Seni  is  an  astrologer  at  the  court  of  the  Duke  of  Fried- 
land,  and  has  just  been  counting  the  chairs  in.  the  grand 
hall  of  the  palace,  upon  which  he  observes :  "  Eleven ! 
A  bad  number.  Twelve  chairs  should  be  set.  Twelve 


signs  hath  the  Zodiac  —  five  and  seven;  holy  numbers 
include  themselves  in  twelve."  A  servant  inquires  : 
"  What  have  you  to  say  against  eleven  ?  I  should  like 
to  know  that."  —  Seni :  "  Eleven  is  sin.  Eleven  over- 
steps the  ten  commandments." —  "  Indeed  !  "  observes  the 
servant ;  "  and  why  then  should  you  call  five  a  holy 
number  ?  "  Then  comes  the  passage  in  question :  "  Five 
is  the  soul  of  man;  as  man  of  good  and  evil  is  com- 
pounded, so  five  is  the  first  number  composed  of  even  and 
odd."  That  is  to  say,  of  two  and  three ;  even  numbers 
being  good,  odd  bad.] 


PHILLIPS'S    "  NEW    WORLD    OF    WORDS." 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  122.  167.) 

Although  the  Query  put  forth  on  the  subject  of 
the  Dictionarium  Anglicum,  1658,  by  my  friend 
MR.  WAY,  with  a  reference  to  myself,  may  seem 
(and  perhaps  truly)  to  imply  a  laborious  research 
in  the  dark  for  an  article  which  was  lying  on  the 
surface  ;  yet,  at  the  same  time,  I  am  bound  to  ex- 
press my  obligations  to  MR.  SINGER  and  MR. 
ARROWSMITH  for  their  prompt  solution  of  the 
seeming  difficulty.  It  is  now  nearly  twenty  years 
ago  that  I  felt  more  immediately  interested  in 
English  lexicography,  and  at  that  time  I  certainly 
took  some  pains  (without  success)  to  disinter 
Skinner's  often-quoted  authority.  I  satisfied  my- 
self that  it  was  neither  Cockeram  nor  Blount ;  but, 
with  regard  to  Phillips,  I  was  deceived  by  the 
following  circumstances.  Lowndes  and  Watt 
both  give  the  date  of  the  first  edition  of  Phillips 
as  1657,  and  mention  no  edition  of  the  following 
year,  the  date  I  was  in  search  of.  In  my  own 
library  I  had  only  the  seventh  edition,  "  revised, 
corrected,  and  improved,  by  J.  K.  [John  Kersey] 
Philobibl.,"  1720,  fol.,  and  on  consulting  this,  I 
could  not  find  in  it  several  of  the  words  referred 
to  by  Skinner,  such  as  Barter  (with  the  deriv- 
ation from  Vertere},  Abarstick,  Gowts,  Mustriche, 
Wreedt,  &c.  Many  other  words  I  did  find,  but  of 
course  it  was  and  must  be  an  assumed  condition, 
that  the  work  quoted  by  Skinner  should  contain 
not  only  some,  but  all  of  the  words  instanced  by 
him  from  it.  I  therefore,  as  I  now  find,  too 
hastily  concluded  that  the  World  of  Words  was 
not  the  work  in  question.  Had  I,  however,  wished 
to  consult  the  edition  of  1658,  it  was  not  then, 
nor  is  it  now,  in  my  power  to  do  so,  for  the  only 
editions  of  Phillips  in  the  Museum  library  (as 
far  as  I  can  ascertain)  are  the/o?/r^  of  1678,  and 
the  sixth  of  1706.  With  the  latter  part  of  MR. 
SINGER'S  communication  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  most 
cordially  agree,  namely,  that  a  work  containing  a 
complete  account  of  English,  lexicography  (from 
actual  inspection  and  comparison)  would  be  a  very 
valuable  contribution  to  literature,  and  I  would 
fain  see  in  your  periodical  some  aid  towards  such 
a  publication.  In  respect  to  Blount,  I  possess  the 


MAE.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


first  edition  1656,  the  second  1661,  and  the  fifth 
1681,  and  in  neither  of  the  latter  two  (both  of 
which  are  unnoticed  by  Lowndes)  do  I  find  any 
allusion  to  Phillips'*  World  of  Words.  It  would 
therefore  appear  that  it  was  he  who  first  threw 
a  stone  at  his  contemporary's  Glossographia. 
Blount's  World  of  Errors  I  never  saw. 

If  it  should  prove  acceptable,  I  will  shortly 
forward  you  some  account  of  the  early  editions  of 
Blount.  F.  MADDEN. 

[Any  communication  on  such  a  subject  from  so  com- 
petent an  authority  as  SIR  FREDERIC  MADDEN,  would, 
we  are  sure,  be  as  acceptable  to  all  our  readers  as  gratifying 
to  ourselves.  —  ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 


CUMMIN. 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  11.  94.) 

MR.  PAMPLIN  tells  us  that  "  it  may  be  inferred 
that  cummin  was  extensively  used  for  some  pur- 
poses, from  the  mention  of  it  in  Holy  Writ,  in  the 
old  medical  classics,"  and  by  many  other  writers, 
a  goodly  list  of  whom  he  furnishes.  I  cannot  see 
why  it  is  necessary  to  draw  an  inference  as  to 
its  use  generally,  or  that  there  is  any  mystery 
about  the  specific  purposes  to  which  it  was  ap- 
plied. "  Rhazes,  Serapion,  Avicenna,  and  Aver- 
rhoes  "  may  lead  your  correspondent  to  doubt ; 
but  Pliny,  at  any  rate,  is  explicit  enough  on  the 
subject.  (Confer  Plinii  Nat.  Hist.,  lib.  xix. 
cap.  8.,  and  lib.  xx.  caps.  14,  15.) 

Sir  Thomas  Browne,  in  a  tract  entitled  Ob- 
servations upon  several  Plants  mentioned  in  Scrip- 
ture, says  that  the  reason  why  — 

"  We  meet  so  often  with  cummin-seed  in  many  parts  of 
Scripture  in  reference  unto  Judea,  a  seed  so  abominable 
at  present  unto  our  palates  and  nostrils,  will  not  seem 
strange  unto  any  who  consider  the  frequent  use  thereof 
among  the  ancients,  not  only  in  medical  but  dietetical  use 
and  practice :  for  their  dishes  were  filled  therewith,  and 
the  noblest  festival  preparations  in  Apicius  were  not 
without  it.  And  even  in  the  Polenta  and  parched  corn, 
the  old  diet  of  the  Romans  (as  Pliny  recordeth),  unto 
every  measure  they  mixed  a  small  proportion  of  linseed 
and  cummin-seed. 

"And  so  cummin  is  justly  set  down  among  things  of 
vulgar  and  common  use,  when  it  is  said  in  Matt,  xxiii.  23., 
'  You  pay  tithe  of  mint,  annise,  and  cummin.'  " 

There  appear  to  have  been  several  varieties  of 
this  plant  cultivated  in  Asia,  Africa,  and  Southern 
Europe,  though  their  properties  were  not  dissi- 
milar. Hippocrates  assigns  the  first  place  to  the 
Ethiopian  cummin,  and  calls  it  "  royal  "  (Regium, 
auctore  Plinio).  Perhaps  a  little  confusion  may 
have  crept  into  the  works  of  the  ancient  natural- 
ists from  their  well-known  want  of  exactness  in 
description,  and  distinct  plants  may  in  some  cases 
have  passed  as  the  same.  I  may  note,  as  bearing 
upon  this  supposition,  the  statement  contained  in 


a  modern  work,  Green's  Universal  Herbal,  that  in 
Malta  the  cummin  is  now  called  Cumin  aigora 
(hot),  to  distinguish  it  from  the  anise,  which  is 
known  as  Cumin  dolce  (sweet).  This,  however,  is 
of  no  particular  importance,  as  far  as  the  present 
communication  is  concerned. 

The  belief  that  cummin  is  most  prosperous  when 
sown  with  curses  and  maledictions,  which  your 
correspondent  F.  C.  B.  finds  in  a  work  on  "  hus- 
bandrie,"  translated  from  the  German,  is  of  very 
ancient  date  ;  but  how  it  originated  is  not  even 
conjectured  by  any  of  the  writers  who  have  placed 
the  superstition  on  record.  Theophrastus  men- 
tions it,  non  abnuente,  in  his  History  of  Plants; 
the  passage  occurs  in  the  8th  book,  and  runs 
(Latine)  : 

"Peculiare  est  quod  de  eo  memorant,  ferunt  namque 
imprecationibus  et  maledictis  opus  esse,  si  qui  serunt, 
illud  copiosum  pulchrumque  provenire  velint." 

Pliny  says  that  the  herb  basil  (Ocymus)  is  most 
prolific  when  sown  after  this  fashion  ;  and  adds, 
that  those  who  plant  cummin  pray  that  it  may 
never  come  up  : 

"  Nihil  ocimo  fecundius  :  cum  maledictis  ac  probris.  .  . 
.  .  .  Et  cuminum  qui  serunt,  precantur  ne  exeat."  —  Nat* 
Hist.,  lib.  xix.  cap.  36. 


Hence  KV/MJ/OV  a-ireipsiv  became  a  proverbial  ex- 
pression, and  those  who  were  in  the  habit  of  dis- 
charging, in  phrase  of  to-day,  volleys  of  oaths  and 
execrations,  were  wittily  supposed  "by  the  Greeks 
to  be  sowing  cummin.  (Vide  Adagia  Paulli  Ma- 
nutii,  Floren.  1575.)  Erasmus  also  cites  this  pe- 
culiar fancy,  on  the  authority  of  Plutarch,  when 
commenting  on  another  Greek  proverb  to  which 
this  plant  has  given  rise  : 

"  Olim  serebatur  h  male  precantibus,  autore  Plutarcho, 
atque  ita  felicius  provenire  creditum  est."  —  Adagia. 


To  term  a  man  Kv/j-ivoirpiffT^s  (cumini  sector)  was 
equivalent  to  asserting  him  stingy  and  avaricious, 
and  in  this  sense  the  phrase  is  used  by  Aristotle, 
Theocritus,  and  Athenaeus  :  "  skin-flint  "  is  the 
corresponding  expression  of  to-day.  Plutarch 
says  that  it  was  usual  to  call  a  very  parsimonious 
person  Kv^ivov,  because,  I  presume,  he  receives 
many  maledictions. 

There  is  no  attempt,  however,  in  any  of  these 
writers,  as  I  have  before  said,  to  assign  an  origin 
to  this  singular  superstition  ;  nor  are  we  likely  at 
the  present  day  to  obtain  any  clue  to  a  solution 
of  the  enigma,  beyond  that  which  the  name  of  the 
plant  itself  may  afford  to  a  rigid  etymological 
catechiser.  A  solution  is,  I  think,  not  altogether 
hopeless  ;  and  as  "  N.  &  Q."  has  many  correspon- 
dents erudite  in  philology,  perhaps  some  of  them 
will  summon  the  delinquent  for  examination.  As 
bearing  upon  this  point,  and  for  other  reasons 
to  be  presently  mentioned,  I  shall  excerpt  the  ob- 
servations upon  cummin  of  Joh.  Henricus  Ursi- 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  281. 


nus,  in  his  Historia  Plantarum  Biblicce  (Norim. 
1665),  lib.  ii.  cap.  v.  n.  7. : 

"Gammon  (JOD),  eodem  Esaise  loco  [cap.  xxviii. 
v.  14.],  quod  Cyminum  esse  volunt.  Nam  et  Arabibus 
Camon  appellatur,  nascique  prima  dignitate  in  ^Ethiopia ; 
proximo,  in  ^Egypto ;  sed  et  passim  in  Asia,  Cilicia,  atque 
alibi,  testatur  Dioscorides.  Radix  Caman  latere,  et  la- 
tenter  insidiari,  significat:  quod  quomodo  Cymino  con- 
veniat,  non  apparet.  Nam  quod  latenter  vim  suam  ex- 
serat  pluribus  commune  est.  Hoc  proprium  forte,  quod 
Cyminum  sanguini  insidiatur,  *  palloremque  inducit,  sive 
bibitur,  sive  illinatur  cuti '  ut  docet  Dioscorides.  '  Ita 
ferunt  Porcii  Latronis,  clari  inter  magistros  dicendi,  ad- 
sectatores  similitudinem  palloris  studiis  contracti,  imi- 
tates,' etc.  (Plinius,  lib.  xx.  cap.  57.)  Hinc  Horatins, 
lib.  I.  epist.  xix.  de  Imitatoribus : 

*  Quod  si 
Pallerem  casu,  biberent  exsangue  cuminum.' 

Et  Persius,  Satyra  V.  [v.  55.]  : 

<  Mercibus  his  Italis  mutat,  sub  sole  recenti, 
Rugosum  piper,  et  pallentis  grana  cumini.' 

"  Sic  apud  Plinium  decepit  Neronem  Julius  vindex,  testa- 
menti  sui  captorem,  cum  pallido  luridoque  vultu,  usu  cu- 
mini contracto,  morbum  mentiretur.  JEthiopicum  cuminum, 
quod  Graeci  Ammi  vocant,  praestantissimum  habebatur. 
*  Similis  et  huic  usus.  Namque  et  panibus  Alexandrinis 
subigitur,  et  condimentis  interponitur.  Colorem  quoque 
bibentibus  similiter  mutat  in  pallorem.'  (Plinius,  lib.  cit. 
cap.  15.)  Possis  quoque  putare  ab  occulta  facultate  sic 
dictum.  Nam  Amon  tectum  et  latentem  significat,  Bux- 
torff.  in  Thalmud.  Amun  ^Egyptiis  Deus  absconditus 
apud  Jamblich.  de  Mysteriis.  Ammi  tamen  Syris  Mater. 
Unde  pro  verb  ium  Alexandrinorum :  Ammcea  persequitur 
Azesiam ;  id  est,  Ceres  Proserpinam :  de  iis  qui  longo  tern- 
pore  aliquid  quaerunt,  Suidas ;  eadem  repetit  Apostolius. 
Azesia  florem  significat  HVtf  Ziza,  Hazziza  :  Ammi 
mater  Ceres  DID  et  fc?"O  ventrem,  uterum  matris  signi- 
ficans,  semen  est,  quod  florem  gignit,  et  ex  flore  nascitur. 
Sensus  itftque  Proverbii  videtur  esse :  Quails  mater,  talis 
filia,  Ezech.  xvi.  44.  Sequitur  matrem  sua  proles,  et  vicis- 
sim.  Hebraei  dicunt;  Bozin  Mikkitphe  jediah,  Cuminis 
de  flore  cognoscitur.  Ammi  igitur  KO.T  egoxhv  semen  prae- 
stantissimum :  aut  et  quia  matres  facit,  optimum  contra 
sterilitatem  remedium,  de  quo  Matthiolus  in  Dioscor.  lib.  in. 
cap.  61." 

I  shall  only  remark  oft  the  above,  that  Ursinus 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  aware  of  the  spirit 
of  contradiction  which  the  cummin  was  supposed 
to  display  in  its  growth ;  he  has  overlooked  it, 
because  the  belief  is  noted  incidentally  by  Pliny, 
and  not  repeated  in  his  subsequent  account  of  the 
plant.  Dioscorides  does  not  (ni  falter)  allude  to 
it  at  all. 

What  Horace  relates  to  his  patron  Maecenas 
(cit.  supra),  that  when  he  is  looking  pale,  from  a 
slight  bilious  attack  may  be,  his  imitators  straight- 
way resort  to  copious  draughts  of  cummin,  to  ac- 
quire the  same  poetic  hue  of  visage,  is  a  vagary 
in  plagiarism  to  which  every  reader  could,  with- 
out difficulty,  furnish  a  worthy  pendant.  What  a 
caustic  diatribe  against  the  genus  Homo  would  a 
collection  of  such  inanities  afford. 

It  only  remains  for  me  to  notice  the  fact  re- 
corded by  F.  C.  B.,  that  cummin  seeds  have  been 
found  in  a  coffin  with  the  dead.  This  use  may 


once  have  been  customary,  though  we  cannot 
accept  it  as  such  until  other  instances  are  adduced 
beyond  the  solitary  one  at  Wymondham  in  Nor- 
folk, in  your  correspondent's  account  of  which  I 
find  a  suspicious  "  I  think."  Query  the  date  of 
William  D'Albini's  death  ?  *  MR.  PAMPLIN  justly 
remarks  that  there  "is  nothing  to  connect  this 
plant  with  necrological  purposes"  directly;  but  a 
plausible  conjecture  as  to  the  reason  why  it  might 
be  placed  in  coffins  with  the  dead  may,  I  think, 
be  founded  on  its  property,  already  noticed,  of 
imparting  a  death-like  pallor  to  the  countenance. 
This,  in  conjunction  with  its  well-known  "  anti- 
septic, aromatic  "  qualities,  appears  in  my  mind  to 
afford  satisfactory  grounds  for  its  use  in  sepulture. 
There  is  one  grain  of  utility  to  many  of  fancy  in 
all  such  usages,  and  we  must  not  be  inexorable 
about  the  cui  bono  when  admitting  them. 

AMOS  CHALLSTETHL 


INSCRIPTIONS    ON    BELLS. 

(Vol.  ix.,  pp.  109.  592.) 
Normanton-on-Soar,  Notts.     Four  bells  : 

1.  "  GOD  save  His  Chvrch.    1631." 

2.  "  I,  sweetly  toling,  men  do  calle 

To  taste  on  meate  that  feeds  the  soule.     1631." 

3.  "  Edward  Cotton,  citizen  and  marchant  tailor,  of  Lon- 

don, gave  forty  marks  to  buy  this  bell.     1631." 

4.  "  This  bell  was  given  to  this  chvrch  and  parish  by 

Edward  Darling,  Esq.,   and   Susannah  his  wife. 
1631." 

Stanford-on-Soar,  Notts.     Four  bells  : 
2.  «  GOD  save  our  King.    1603." 
4.  "  Jesus  be  our  spede." 

Nottingham,  St.  Peter's.  Eight  bells.  (I  ex- 
tract these  inscriptions  from  Bailey's  Annals  of 
Nottinghamshire.) 

1.  "  I  was  given  by  the  Society  of  Northern  Youths,  in 

1672,  and  recast  by  the  Sherwood  Youths,  in  1771. 
Pack  and  Chapman,  of  London,  fecit" 

2.  Same  as  above. 

3.  "  Our  voices  shall  with  joyfull  sound 

Make  hills  and  valleys  echo  round." 

4.  "  We  celebrate  th'  auspicious  morn 

On  which  the  Son  of  GOD  was  born." 

5.  "  Our  voices  shall  in  concert  ring, 

To  honour  both  of  GOD  and  King." 

6.  "  The  bride  and  groom  we  greet,  in  holy  wedlock 

join'd ; 
Our  sounds  are  emblems  of  hearts  in  love  combin'd.'T 

7.  "  I  was  given  by  Margery  Doubleday,  about  the  year 

1544,  and  recast  with  the  bells  in  1771." 

8.  "  I  toll  the  funeral  knell ; 

I  hail  the  festal  day ; 

[*  A.D.  1156.     See  Archceologia,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  295.] 


MAR.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


The  fleeting  liour  I  tell ; 

I  summon  all  to  pray." 
" — Martin,  rector;  Jehn  Alleyne  and  Fras.  Jones, 

churchwardens." 

Castle  Donington,  Leicestershire.     Five  bells. 

1.  "  We  will  praise  thee,  O  GOD,  with  all  mi  heart.  1675." 

2.  "  Rob.   Briggs,   Rob.   Bakewell,   Thomas   Hedderley, 

founder.     1750." 

3.  "  All  glory  be  to  GOD  on  high.     1661." 

5.  "  I  will  sound  and  resound  to  Thy  people  with  my 

sweet  voice,  to  call  them  to  Thy  word.     1616." 

•Switliland,  Leicestershire.     Six  bells. 

1.  "  The  gift  of  Sir  John  Danvers,  Bart.     1760." 

2.  4,  and  5.  same  as  1. 

3.  Same  as  1.,  with  the  addition,  "  Edward  Arnold,  Leices- 

ter, fecit,  1793. 

6.  Same  as  1.,  with  the  addition,  "  Let  everything  that 

hath  breath  praise  the  Lord." 

Hoby,  Leicestershire.     Four  bells  : 

1.  "  Ccelorum  Christe  platiat  (sic)  tibe  (sic)  rex  sonus 
iste.     1613." 

3.  "  Newcome  of  Leicester  made  mee.    1604." 

4.  "  A.  B.  C.,  D.  E.  F.,  G.  H.  I." 
Sawley,  Derbyshire.     Three  bells  : 

1.  "  GOD  save  His  Chvrch.     1G58." 

2.  "  I,  sweetly  tolling,  men  doe  calle 

To  taste  on  meats  that  feed  the  soule." 

3.  Same  as  1.    Date  1591. 

C.  F.  P. 
Normanton-on-Soar,  Notts. 


The  following  bell  inscriptions  have  not  ap- 
peared in  "  N.  £  Q."  Where  authorities  are  not 
given,  they  have  been  copied  directly  from  the 
bells  themselves. 

Misterton,  county  Nottingham : 

"  Dulcissima  vox  Gabrielis  personet  ha?c  Coelis  "  (black 
letter). 

Frodingham,  county  Lincoln : 

«  Prayse  the  Lord.     1624.". 

"  Et  nomen  Dicti  Gero  Sci  Biidicti "  (black  letter). 

"  Ihesus  ovr  Sped.     1614." 

Scotton,  county  Lincoln  : 

"  Resonet  campana  Johannis  in  moltis  (sic)  annis  "  (black 
letter). 

Stowe,  St.  Mary,  county  Lincoln : 
"  See  Micael "  (black  letter). 
Belton,  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  county  Lincoln  : 

"  My  roaring  sounde  doth  warninge  giue, 
That  men  cannot  heare  always  lyve.  1663  " 

(black  letter). 

Glentham,  county  Lincoln : 
•"  Labour  overcometh  all  things." 
*'  Let  Glentham  ever  be  happy." 

4f  Prosperity  to  the  Church  of  England  as  in  law  esta- 
blished." 


Waddingham,  county  Lincoln  : 
"  Remember  death.     1713." 

"  SOe  Petre,  o.  p.  n.,  i.  h.  c."  (black  letter). 

Althorpe,  county  Lincoln  : 

'  Missi  de  Celis  heo  (  ?)  nome  Gabrielis"  (black  letter). 
1  Nome  Martini  Presulis  Dant  Parochiam"  (black  letter). 
1  Gloria  in  altisimis  Deo.     1714." 

Luddington,  county  Lincoln : 
1  SCE  :  OSWOLDE  :  ORA  :  PRO  :  NOBIS"  (Longobardic  letter). 
Thornton  in  Craven,  county  York  : 

"  Ava  gra  plena  dns  tecum"  (black  letter). 
"  Campana  scs  Antonius  "  (black  letter). 

Bolton  in  Craven,  county  York  : 

1  See  Joins  Baptista  ora  pro  aiabus,  Johls  Pudsey  militis 

et  Marie  consorte  sue  "'(black  letter). 
'  See  Paule  ora  pro  aiabus  Henrici  Pudsey  et  Margarete 

Sorte  sue"  (black  letter). 

Gainford,  county  Durham  : 

"  Saynt  Cutbert  saf  us  vnouert. 
Help  Mari  Quod  Roger  of  Kyrkeby." 

Walbran's  Gainford,  p.  SO. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 


On  the  bell  of  the  Guildhall  at  Lincoln  is  the 
following  inscription  : 

"  Cum  quis  campanam  reseret  sacrum  bonus  audit ; 
Et  curiam  planam  fore  cum  scitote  replaudit." 

The  collocation  of  the  words  is  most  extraor- 
dinary, and  renders  it  no  easy  matter  to  catch 
the  intended  meaning.  Am  I  right  in  supposing 
it  to  be  the  following  ? 

"  When  first  a  good  man  hears  the  bell, 

Let  him  his  bag  with  speed  untie ; 
When  next  it  rings  he'll  know  full  well 
The  hall  is  clear'd,  and  homeward  hie." 

F.  C.  H. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Bromo-iodide  of  Silver.  —  I  have  not  been  able  to  write 
to  you  before  this  on  the  much-contested  subject  of  MR. 
READE'S  bromo-iodide  of  silver,  on  account  of  several 
other  engagements  which  have  pressed  on  me  of  late ;  and 
I  find  that  MR.  READE  has  inferred  that  by  my  silence  I 
tacitly  admit  his  proof  of  the  case,  whereas  on  the  con- 
trary I  find  in  it  no  proof  at  all.  I  do  not  see  why  Mu. 
READE  should  repudiate  my  theory  that  "  the  sensibility 
of  the  iodide  of  silver  throAvn  down  from  his  solution 
differs  only  from  that  of  the  ordinary  precipitate  from  the 
double  iodide,  inasmuch  as  it  is  possibly  precipitated  in 
an  allotropic  form,"  and  should  then  directly  argue  for  a 
similar  case,  viz.  that  there  are  two  bromo-iodides;  one 
made  by  my  method,  and  partly  soluble  in  ammonia,  and 
the  other  by  his,  and  insoluble  in  that  menstruum.  But 
I  think  I  now  come  forward  armed  with  most  convincing 
proof  against  him,  and  will  ask  him  only  to  try  the  fol- 
lowing experiment.  Make  in  a  long  test-tube  his  solution 
of  bromide  of  silver  in  iodide  of  potassium,  add  some 
water  to  throw  down  the  silver,  and  filter  to  separate  the 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  281. 


precipitate.  Call  this  precipitate  No.  1.  Then  take  the 
liquid  and  add  to  it  cautiously,  and  shaking  it  well  after 
each  addition,  some  nitrate  of  silver :  this  throws  down  a 
precipitate,  undistinguishable  from  the  first,  of  yellow 
iodide  of  silver ;  call  this  precipitate  No.  2.  But  if  careful 
in  the  addition  to  let  the  precipitate  settle  each  time, 
MR.  READE  will  find  that  on  a  sudden  a  different  coloured 
precipitate  will  fall  down,  much  lighter  in  colour  than  the 
former,  and  soluble  in  ammonia ;  whereas  the  precipitates 
No.  1.  and  No.  2.,  if  the  experiment  has  been  carefully 
performed,  are  almost  completely  insoluble,  except  perhaps 
the  last  portions  of  No.  2.,  which  may  possibly  carry  down 
some  portions  of  bromide,  from  there  not  being  enough 
iodide  of  potassium  left  in  the  liquid  to  decompose  the 
last  drop  of  nitrate.  Separate  then  the  liquid  once  more 
by  filtration,  and  wash  the  precipitate  with  distilled 
water,  and  having  added  the  washings  to  the  liquid,  pre- 
cipitate it  completely  with  nitrate  of  silver.  We  thus 
obtain  a  precipitate  which  has  every  propertv  of,  and 
which  I  assert  to  be,  pure  bromide  of  silver,  and  if  the 
experiment  has  been  carefully  performed,  will  have  almost 
the  exact  weight  of  the  bromide  first  added  to  the  iodide 
of  potassium. 

In  regard  to  the  colour  produced  on  the  paper,  to  which 
he  alludes  in  his  last  letter,  that  merety  depends  on  the 
degree  of  washing  to  which  the  iodized  paper  has  been 
subjected;  as,  if  we  wash  only  a  little,  the  paper  will  be 
almost  white  when  dry,  but  if  well  washed  it  will  be  of  a 
fine  yellow  colour.  I  have  also  a  few  words  to  say  on  the 
subject  of  positives  in  answer  to  DR.  DIAMOND,  with 
whom  I  quite  agree  in  thinking  that  there  is  the  greatest 
probability,  that  many  owe  their  fading  to  salts  contained 
in  the  mounting  card ;  but  also  I  feel  certain  that  there  are 
two  very  sure  causes,  viz.  gases  which  act  on  the  picture, 
especially  when  their  action  is  aided  by  a  damp  atmo- 
sphere, and  sulphur  set  free  in  the  paper  by  the  action  of 
free  acids  on  the  hyposulphite;  and  secondly,  imperfect 
washing  of  the  proof,  thereby  leaving  hyposulphite  of 
soda  and  silver  in  the  paper.  For  the  latter  of  these  we 
have  our.  remedy  in  simply  well  washing  in  many  waters, 
and  lastly  in  warm  water ;  but  for  the  others  I  know  of 
no  sure  process  yet  proposed,  but  I  think  perhaps  that  one 
I  can  here  give  will  meet  the  difficulty  in  many  points. 
It  is  a  modification  of  the  process  of  Monsieur  Le  Gray. 
Take  paper,  which  we  will  suppose  plain,  salted  with 
chloride  of  ammonium,  and  sensitise  it  on  a  bath  of  nitrate 
of  silver,  20  to  25  per  cent.  Then  print  it  very  strongly, 
so  that  paying  no  attention  to  the  deep  shades,  which  may 
without  risk  be  allowed  to  become  green,  the  lightest 
parts  of  the  picture  are  even  twice  or  three  times  as 
strong  as  they  are  wished  to  be  ultimately.  The  proof  is 
now  to  be  placed  in  pure  water,  where  most  of  the  nitrate 
will  dissolve  out  (this  bath,  after  being  used  some  time, 
may  be  precipitated  by  some  common  salt  to  recover  the 
silver  as  chloride).  Then  place  the  proof  in  a  weak  so- 
lution of  common  salt,  say  two  .per  cent.,  and  then  place 
it  in  the  following  bath : 

Terchloride  of  gold      -        -        -        -     15  grs. 

Hydrochloric  acid       -        -        -        -      6  drs. 

Distilled  water 2  pints. 

Here  the  proof  must  be  carefully  watched  till  the  details 
of  the  deep  shades  are  well  out,  and  it  is  then  immediately 
to  be  taken  out  and  placed  in  a  bath  of  carbonate  of  soda, 
half  an  ounce  to  the  pint  of  distilled  water.  Bubbles  will 
here  appear  at  the  surface  of  the  proof,  and  the  acid  will 
be  neutralised.  It  is  now  to  be  placed  for  a  minute  in  a 
bath  of  clean  water,  and  then  placed  in  a  bath  prepared 
as  follows : 

Hypo.         -        -        -        -        -        -    5  oz. 

Water         -        ~       '-        -        -        -    1  pint. 

Liquor  ammonias         -        -        -        -    ^  oz. 


This  bath  should  have  a  piece  of  glass  kept  over  it  to 
prevent  the  ammonia  from  flying  off.  Here  the  whites  of 
the  proof  become  beautifully  transparent,  while  the  de- 
tails appear  even  in  the  deepest  shades.  The  proof  is  now 
to  be  placed  in  new  20  per  cent,  hypo.,  composed  as 
before  with  ammonia ;  after  remaining  in  the  other  bath 
till  quite  disgorged,  and  having  remained  there  at  least  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  to  be  finally  washed  in  many  waters, 
and  lastly  in  tepid  water.  The  operator  must  not  be 
frightened  at  the  number  of  baths  here  proposed,  as  surely 
the  production  of  really  beautiful,  and  quite  stable,  pho- 
tographic positives,  is  a  desideratum  to  be  purchased  at 
any  trouble;  and,  after  all,  if  the  baths  be  ranged  one 
beside  the  other  on  a  table,  I  think  no  time  is  really  lost. 
Having  then  washed  and  dried  the  proof,  cut  it  to  the 
size  wished,  and  then  gum  it  at  the  back  with  a  thin  so- 
lution of  dextrine,  and  place  it  on  a  piece  of  drawing- 
paper  ;  then  polish  it  with  a  varnish  made  as  follows : 

Venice  turpentine        -  -    1  part. 

White  wax          -----    6  parts. 

Melt  these  together,  and  add  spirits  of  turpentine,  so  that 
when  cold  the  varnish  shall  have  the  consistence  of  thick 
cream.  Take  some  of  this  on  a  bit  of  flannel  and  rub  it 
well  into  the  face  of  the  proof,  and  after  five  minutes 
polish  it  with  a  bit  of  clean  flannel  till  it  looks  clear  and 
well  defined ;  then  cut  down  the  paper  to  the  size  of  the 
drawing,  and  mount  it  on  a  card. 

By  this  means  we  first  recover  all  the  free  nitrate, 
which  by  the  ordinary  processes  is  wasted ;  we  next  in- 
sure by  the  saline  bath  the  absence  of  nitrate  of  silver ; 
we  then  colour  the  proof  with  the  gold  solution ;  we  then 
neutralise  the  acid,  and  then  place  the  proof  in  a  strongly 
alkaline  solution  of  hypo.,  which  disgorges  it  much  more 
rapidly  than  ordinary  hypo. ;  and  lastly,  in  a  second  bath 
of  the  same,  which  ensures  the  complete  removal  of  every 
trace  of  the  double  hyposulphite  of  soda  and  silver  which 
might  remain  from  'the  last  bath ;  and  then  we  inclose 
each  fibre  of  the  paper  in  a  case,  as  it  were,  of  varnish, 
insoluble  and  impervious,  and  which  at  the  same  time 
gives  a  beauty  to  the  proofs  which,  in  my  estimation, 
surpasses  that  of  the  albumen.  F.  MAXWELL,  LYTE. 

Pau. 

Dr.  Diamond's  Formula. — I  shall  personally  feel  much 
obliged,  if  you  (perhaps  in  "  Notices  to  Correspondents  ") 
would  acquaint  me  with  the  quantities  of  iodide  and  of 
bromide  which  DR.  DIAMOND  recommends  to  be  used  in 
the  paper  process.  I  would  not  give  this  trouble,  but 
having  looked  over  the  whole  of  the  Numbers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
from  the  communication  he  first  made,  "On  the  Sim- 
plicity of  the  Calotype  Process,"  and  not  having  found  it, 
and  wishing  to  try  that  plan,  as  it  is  said  to  give  the 
various  gradations  in  foliage,  so  much  to  be  desired,  I 
should,  as  I  have  before  said,  be  exceedingly  obliged. 

I  have  tried  a  great  many  highly  spoken  of  formulae 
for  the  paper,  wax-paper,  &c.,  but  have  found  DR.  DIA- 
MOND'S first  the  best  of  all.  MR.  STEWART'S  is  very 
sensitive  and  beautiful  in  the  various  details,  but,  in  my 
hands,  does  not  come  out  so  pure  as  is  desirable,  and  in- 
deed requisite.  T.  L.  MERRITT. 

[Having  submitted  this  Query  to  DR.  DIAMOND,  we 
have  been  favoured  with  the  following  reply  : 

"  If  MR.  MERRITT  will  mix  45  grains  of  nitrate  of 
silver,  dissolved  in  a  little  distilled  water,  with  45  grains 
of  iodide  of  potassium  similarly  dissolved,  he  will  obtain 
iodide  of  silver.  Then,  in  the  like  manner,  let  him 
dissolve  separately  38  grains  of  nitrate  of  silver  and 
25  grains  of  bromide  of  potassium,  and,  mixing  the  solu- 
tions, bromide  of  silver  will  be  the  result.  Now,  having 
washed  and  mixed  these  two  precipitates,  put  them  to- 


MAR.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


gether  in  a  glass  measure,  and  fill  up  to  4  ounces  with 
distilled  water ;  and  add  iodide  of  potassium  (about  600 
grains  or  more  will  be  required)  until  a  clear  solution  is 
produced.  If  he  applies  this  with  a  camel-hair  pencil 
(as  I  have  before  described),  I  believe  he  will  obtain  most 
satisfactory  results.  Let  this  be  called  bromo-iodide,  or 
any  other  name  more  pleasing  to  those  who  object  to  that 
term.  — I  am  sure  that  every  one  who  uses  it  with  due 
care  must  meet  with  general  success.  —  H.  W.  D."3 


ta  Minat 

Beechen  Roundles  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  159.).  —  Having 
during  last  autumn  had  the  pleasure  of  examin- 
ing the  beechen  roundles  noticed  by  MR.  HARES- 
FIELD,  found  in  the  Castle  Dairy  at  Kendal,  which 
to  the  eye  of  an  antiquary  possess  considerable 
interest,  and  having  read  his  account  of  the  old 
house  and  its  contents  with  much  gratification,  he 
perhaps  will  allow  me  to  draw  his  attention  to 
another  set  with  totally  different  inscriptions, 
noticed  by  Dr.  Whitaker  in  his  description  of 
Arthington,  in  the  History  of  Leeds,  vol.  i.  p.  182. 
The  inscriptions  on  these  are  in  couplets,  and  are 
supposed  by  Dr.  Whitaker  to  have  been  devised 
for  the  amusement  or  instruction  of  the  children 
of  the  Arthington  family  soon  after  the  Reform- 
ation. I  would  also  mention  that  these  roundles 
have  been  noticed,  and  their  probable  uses  dis- 
cussed, in  the  pages  of  the  Gent.  Mag. ;  but  not 
having  the  index  to  refer  to,  I  am  unable  to  state 
the  exact  volume.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers 
may  be  able  to  refer  to  other  existing  sets. 

THOS,  CORSER. 

Stand  Rectory. 

Poems  of  Ossian  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  92.).  —  The  late 
Bishop  of  Kingston,  Upper  Canada,  Dr.  Mac- 
donald,  declared  that,  to  his  own  knowledge, 
Mrs.  Fraser  of  Culbokie  possessed  MS.  copies  of 
several  of  Ossian's  poems  long  before  they  were 
published  by  Macpherson.  Also  that  the  said 
lady  lent  these  to  Macpherson,  but  he  never  re- 
turned them.  F.  C.  H. 

Armorial  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  87.). — The  following  may 
chance  to  be  of  use  to  P.  P M  : 

Vert,  a  griffin  segreant  or.     Collins. 
Azure,  a  griffin  segreant  or.     Poltimore. 
Gules,  a  griffin  segreant  or.     Redvers. 
Or,  a  griffin  segreant  sable.     Morgan. 
Argent,  a  chevron  azure  between  three  bugle- 
horns  sable.     Basset  and  Cornu. 

The  families  all  of  Devonshire.  J.  D.  S. 

Books  chained  in  Churches,  frc.  (Vol.  x.,  p.  393.). 
—  Luther  "  found  in  the  convent  a  Bible  fastened 
by  a  chain,  and  to  this  chained  Bible  he  was  con- 
tinually returning."  (D'Aubigne,  b.  n.  c.  iii.) 

B.  H.  C. 


"  The  woodoille  sung"  frc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  87.)  — 
The  lines  quoted  are  the  second  stanza  of  the 
ballad  "  Robin  Hood  and  Guy  of  Gisborne,"  in 
Ritson's  Robin  Hood.  The  name  of  the  bird  is 
there  spelt  "  woodweele,"  which  approaches  the 
spelling  in  Chaucer  : 

"  And  alpes,  finches,  and  wodewales 
That  in  their  swete  song  deliten." 

And  again  : 

"  With  chalaundre  and  with  wodewale, 
With  finch,  with  larke,  and  with  archangel." 
The  Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

Woodwale  (probably  from  wood  and  A.-S.  zalan, 
to  sing)  is  said  by  the  glossarists  to  be  the  Golden 
Oriole ;  and  Pennant  (J5rzY.  Birds),  citing  Wilson's 
Ornith.,  gives  witwal  as  one  of  the  names  for  that 
bird ;  but  it  is  so  rare  in  this  country,  only  some 
half-dozen  specimens  being  recorded  by  ornitho- 
logists, that  it  may  well  be  doubted  if  it  is  the 
bird  referred  to.  Besides,  the  oriole  is  not  a  song- 
bird, though  "  its  note  is  loud." 

The  lines  of  the  ballad  well  describe  the  habit 
of  the  missel-thrush ;  but  perhaps  the  woodlark  is 
meant,  one  of  our  finest  songsters,  but  not  alluded 
to  under  that  name  by  any  of  our  early  poets. 
The  glossarists  explain  the  other  birds  mentioned 
by  Chaucer  as  follows  :  Alpe,  bulfinch;  Chalundre, 
goldfinch ;  and  Archangel,  titmouse. 

Reference  to  Ritson's  Robin  Hood  suggests  a 
note  or  two.  In  the  ballad  above  mentioned  oc- 
curs the  following  parallel  with  Byron  : 

"He  that  had  neyther  beene  kythe  nor  kin, 
Might  have  seen  a  full  fair  fight,"  &c. 

"  By  Heaven  !  it  is  a  splendid  sight  to  see 
(For  one  that  hath  no  friend,  no  brother  there) 
Their  various  arms  that  glitter  in  the  air." 

Childe  Harold,  Canto  I.  St.  40. 

In  the  ballad  entitled  "  The  Noble  Fisherman," 
St.  2.,  occurs : 

"  When  the  lily  leaf  and  the  elephant 
Doth  bud  and  spring  with  a  merry  cheere." 

Of  course  elephant  is  an  error,  which  neither  Rit- 
son  nor  later  editors  can  rectify.  I  would  suggest 
that  the  original  was  elechamp  for  elecampane 
(Inula  Helenium),  a  large  showy  plant,  a  decoc- 
tion of  whose  root  is  a  well-known  specific  for 
coughs.  EDEN  WARWICK. 

Birmingham. 

Sandbanks  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  37.).— Surely  T.  J. 
BUCK-TON  cannot  be  serious  in  proposing  to  ascer- 
tain the  age  (!)  of  a  river,  of  the  Nile,  of  the 
Ganges,  of  the  Danube.  But  assuming  he  is,  are 
the  tides  of  the  sea  and  river  so  accurately  ad- 
justed that  the  average  deposit  on  the  bar  or  sand- 
bank of  one  year  must  exactly  equal  that  of 
every  other  year  ?  I  fear  his  note  is  a  too  palpable 
effort  to  impose  on  our  innocent  credulity. 

y.  s.  M. 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  281. 


Large  Family  (Vol.  x.,  p.  94.).  —  In  the  church 
of  St.  Nicholas,  at  Ghent,  is  a  monument  in  memory 
of  Olivier  Minjan  and  his  wife.  They  had  thirty- 
one  children,  twenty-one  sons  and  ten  daughters. 
These  all  died  in  1526,  in  the  space  of  one  month. 
The  family  attracted  the  attention  of  the  emperor, 
who  settled  a  pension  upon  the  father.  The  fol- 
lowing is  from  the  London  Magazine  of  January, 
1735: 

"  A  woman  at  Rheims  having  had  nine  husbands,  and 
bred  up  twenty-six  children,  died  there  lately  at  the  age 
of  102.  She  was  attended  to  the  grave  by  153  sons, 
grandsons,  and  great-grandsons,  many  of  the  former  going 
upon  crutches,  or  led  along  blind,  and  borne  down  with 
the  weight  of  old  age.  She  had  herself  eight  brothers  and 
thirteen  sisters,  all  of  whom  made  such  good  use  of  their 
time,  that  the  old  woman  was  aunt  and  great  aunt  to 
upwards  of  1000  people." 

B.  H.  C. 

Bishops'  Arms  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  124.).  — I  find 
among  my  collections  the  following  coats  of  arms, 
which  form  part  of  those  inquired  for  by  your 
correspondent  MB.  WALCOTT. 

Underhill,  Oxford,  1589.  Argent,  on  a  che- 
vron vert,  between  three  trefoils  of  the  second, 
three  bezants. 

Harris,  LlandafT,  1729.  Vert,  a  cross  patee 
fitchee  or. 

Lavington,  Exeter,  1747.  Argent,  a  saltire 
gules,  on  a  chief  of  the  second  three  boars'  heads 
or. 

Maltby,  Durham.  Argent,  on  a  bend  gules, 
between  a  lion  rampant  and  a  cross  patee  of  the 
second,  three  garbs  or. 

Lipscombe,  Jamaica.  Azure,  on  a  pale  argent, 
between  two  doves,  wings  expanded,  proper, 
three  crosses  patee  gules ;  on  a  chief  of  the 
second  two  roses  gules,  barbed  and  seeded  or. 

In  the  remarks  printed  at  Vol.  xi.,  p.  145.,  the 
date  1799  is  a  misprint  for  1719.  F.  M. 

Goldsmith  on  the  Dutch  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  44.).  — 

"  Goldsmith  is  reported  to  have  said, '  A  Dutchman's 
house,  reminded  him  of  a  temple  dedicated  to  an  ox.' 
Where?" 

This  passage  is  found  in  a  letter  quoted  in  W. 
Irving's  Life  of  Goldsmith,  p.  33.  of  the  shilling 
edition.  He  also  says  : 

"  The  downright  Hollander  is  one  of  the  oddest  figures 
in  nature.  Upon  a  lank  head  of  hair  he  wears  a  half- 
cocked  narrow  hat,  laced  with  black  ribbon ;  no  coat,  but 
seven  waistcoats  and  nine  pairs  of  breeches,  so  that  his 
hips  reach  almost  to  his  armpits.  This  well-clothed  ve- 
getable is  now  fit  to  see  company  and  make  love,"  &c. 

ANON. 

Leverets  with  white  Stars  (Vol.  x.,  p.  523.). —  I 
have  had  many  and  many  a  young  leveret  in  my 
hands,  and  I  never  remember  one  without  the  three 
or  four  white  hairs  (for  I  have  often  counted 
them)  which  you  call  a  star.  Of  course  I  will  not 
say  there  are  no  leverets  without  them ;  but  if  I 


were  walking  with  you,  Mr.  Editor,  and  we  met  a 
person  with  a  small  leveret,  I  would  bet  a  guinea 
to  a  penny  stamp  that  you  found  the  white  hairs. 
I  know  not  when  they  disappear,  but  the  leverets 
I  am  speaking  of  are  such  little  helpless  things  as 
are  easily  caught  by  boys.  P.  P. 

Original  Records  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  97.).  —  The 
article  of  ME.  FERGUSON  on  "  Ancient  Chattel 
Property  in  Ireland  "  will,  I  trust,  lead  other  of 
your  contributors  to  furnish  original  and  unpub- 
lished records  of  prices.  Few  books  would  be  more 
useful  for  reference  on  all  matters  connected  with 
the  social  state  of  this  country  than  a  "  Chronicon 
preciosum,"  based  on  the  weil-known  but  meagre 
work  of  Bishop  Fleetwood.  The  Camden,  Sur- 
tees,  and  Chetham  Societies  have  published  some 
very  valuable  materials  for  such  a  chronicle  ;  and 
if  those  of  your  contributors  who  possess  house- 
hold books  or  ancient  accounts,  not  of  sufficient 
importance  for  separate  publication,  would  send 
them  to  "  N".  &  Q.,"  you  would,  I  trust,  not  refuse 
to  devote  a  column  occasionally  to  data  of  such 
value. 

There  are  other  materials  of  great  use  in  esti- 
mating the  social  state  of  the  country,  and  in 
determining  points  of  history  yet  involved  in  ob- 
Bcurity,  which,  unless  through  the  medium  of  your 
pages,  have  little  chance  of  being  published.  In 
the  books  of  most  corporations,  the  accounts  of 
churchwardens,  parish  registers,  and  such  like 
records,  entries  are  occasionally  met  with  which 
possess  more  than  a  local  interest.  If  these  could 
in  like  manner  be  sent  to  you,  and  arrangements 
made  of  such  scraps  and  fragments,  "  N.  &  Q." 
would  greatly  assist  the  student  of  history,  more 
especially  of  that  most  important  portion  of  it,  the 
history  of  the  people.  W.  DENTON. 

Proverbs  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  210.  355.  ;  Vol.  xi., 
p.  114.).  —  I  am  not  sufficiently  versed  in  pro- 
verbial lore  to  know  whether  any  of  the  following 
proverbs  are  unrecorded  or  not.  The  first  in  order 
requires  some  explanation  which  perhaps  some 
of  your  readers  can  give : 

"  As  just  as  Germain's  lips,  which  came  not  together  by 
nine  mile."  —  Latimer's  Remains  (Park.  Soc.  ed.),  p.  425. 

"  Well,  I  have  fished  and  caught  a  frog,  brought  little 
to  pass  with  much  ado."  —  Ib.  p.  419. 

"  Pride,  as  the  proverb  is,  must  needs  have  a  shame." — 
Sir  Thos.  Mart's  English  Works,  p.  256. 

"  He  should  as  he  list  be  able  to  prove  the  moon  made 
of  green  cheese."  —  Ib. 
What  is  the  origin  of  this  last  ?  W.  DENTON. 

[The  Query  respecting  "  Germain's  lips  "  has  already 
appeared  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  i.,  p.  157.,  and  Vol.  v.,  p.  151., 
and  has  not  received  any  reply.] 

Anonymous  Boohs :  "  Delicice  Literarice,  1840" 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  100.).  —  This  was  edited  by  Joseph 
Robertson,  now  of  the  Register  Office,  Edinburgh. 

T.  G.  S. 


MAE.  17.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


Bishop  Lloyd  of  Oxford  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  106.)-  — 
Though  my  standing  at  the  university  does  not 
allow  of  my  contributing  any  reminiscences  of  this 
prelate,  I  can  give  one  anecdote  which  is  alike 
honourable  to  both  the  individuals  concerned. 
Shortly  after  the  death  of  Dr.  Nicol,  the  late  Re- 
gius Professor  of  Hebrew,  Dr.  Lloyd,  on  dismissing 
his  divinity  class,  turned  to  one  of  the  students, 
and  said,  "  Mr.  Pusey,  I  have  recommended  you 
to  Mr.  Peel  for  the  Regius  Professorship  of  He- 
brew." This  was  the  first  intimation  of  an  honour 
as  unsought  for  as  unexpected  to  the  since  world- 
wide renowned  professor.  D.  W. 

Schoolboy  Formula  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  174.).  —  I  send 
my  version : 

"  One-ery,  two-ery,  dicker}',  davy ; 
Hallabo,  crackabo,  hallabo,  navy ; 
Discum  Dan, 
Merry  combine, 

Humbledee,  bumbledee,  twenty -nine, 
0.  U.  T.  out, 
Lift  the  latch  and  walk  ye  out." 

Y,  S.  M. 

Facts  respecting  Colour  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  79.).  —  It 
is  laid  down  by  E.  H.  as  a  law  of  colouring,  that 
no  two  primary  colours  will  blend,  as  the  effect 
would  be  harsh,  and  the  contrast  too  violent.  I 
fear  this  must  be  taken  as  an  assertion  arbitrary 
and  gratuitous,  if  not  assumed  for  the  purpose  of 
the  subsequent  speculation  of  the  writer  as  to  a 
certain  spiritual  meaning  which  to  him  appears 
obvious.  For  every  artist  finds  blue  and  yellow 
combine  readily  enough  to  form  green  without 
any  harshness.  In  like  manner  red  and  yellow 
produce  orange  without  any  violent  contrast.  The 
propounder  of  this  law  and  application  would 
probably  think  a  little  differently  were  he  to  look 
into  the  very  clever  work  of  M.  Chevreul,  on  The 
Harmony  and  Contrast  of  Colours.  F.  C.  H. 

Chittim  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  155.).  —  I  am  much  obliged 
to  F.  C.  H.  for  his  animadversions  upon  a  remark 
of  mine,  because  he  recalled  to  mind  a  note  which 
at  present  will  not  be  without  interest,  and  had 
been  overlooked.  It  is  as  follows  : 

"Prophecies  on  Constantinople.  The  pseudo-Jona- 
than's Jewish  Targum  thus  explains  Num.  xxiv.  24. : 
*  And  ships  shall  come  with  instruments  of  war,  and  shall 
go  forth  with  great  multitudes  from  Lombardy,  and  from 
the  land  of  Italy,  and  shall  be  joined  with  the  legions 
which  shall  come  from  Constantinople,  and  they  shall 
afflict  the  Assyrians,  and  enslave  all  the  sons  of  Eber : 
but  the  end  of  these,  as  well  as  of  those,  shall  be  to  fall 
by  the  hand  of  King  Messiah ;  and  they  shall  be  destroyed 
for  ever.' " 

The  application  of  this  must  be  made  by  the  in- 
terpreters of  prophecy  ;  the  exposition  belongs  to 
about  the  ninth  century. 

A  short  answer  to  F.  C.  H.  must  suffice.  I 
suppose  Gallia  is  included  in  Europa ;  yet  if 
F.  C.  H.  saw  me  translate  Europa  by  France,  he 


would  say,  "  Europe's  the  word ;  no  doubt  you  are 
in  error."  So,  admitting  what  is  very  uncertain, 
that  the  term  Chittim  included  Italy,  surely  it  is 
equally  erroneous  to  render  so  general  an  appel- 
lation by  one  so  much  more  limited.  My  friend 
F.  C.  H,  is  himself  not  very  particular,  and  speaks 
of  Cyprus,  Crete,  and  Sicily,  as  if  they  were  no 
farther  asunder  in  fact  than  they  are  upon  the 
map.  B.  H.C. 

"  Condendaque  Lexica"  Sfc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  74.).  — 
This  epigram  is  said  to  have  been  written  by  J.  J. 
Scaliger,  after  he  had  compiled  the  index  to  the 
Thesaurus  Inscriptionum  of  Gruter  {Epigram. 
Delect.,  ninth  ed.,  London,  1724,  p.  216.).  The 
line,  "  Beheld  his  Lexicon  complete  at  last,"  is  a 
poetic  license.  B.  H.  C. 

Artificial  Ice  (Vol.  x.,  p.  414. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  39.). 
—  Would  not  a  reference  to  the  enrolled  speci- 
fication of  the  patent  disclose  the  composition 
J.  P.  O.  asks  for  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

Paisley  Abbey  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  107.).— I  think  that 
the  supposition  that  the  sculptures  in  the  chapel 
were  older  than  the  edifice,  is  doubtful ;  because, 
in  one  of  them  a  rude  representation  of  the  abbey 
front  may  be  traced,  coinciding  with  the  architec- 
ture of  the  present  building,  which  is,  as  far  as  I 
can  recollect,  Early  English.  DUNHEVED. 

Death-led  Superstition  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  55.).  —  I 
knew  an  intelligent,  well-informed  gentleman  in 
Scotland,  who,  among  the  last  injunctions  on  his 
death-bed,  ordered  that  as  soon  as  he  expired  the 
house  clock  was  to  be  stopped,  which  was  strictly 
obeyed.  His  reason  for  this  I  never  could  fathom, 
except  that  it  was  to  impress  upon  his  family  the" 
solemnity  of  the  circumstance,  and  that  with  him 
"  time  was  no  longer." 

"  A  curious  practice  once  existed,  that  in  the 
room  of  the  house  of  the  deceased  where  the 
company  met  to  attend  the  funeral,  every  clear  or 
shining  object  was  covered  with  white  cloths,  as 
looking-glasses,  pictures,  &c.,  the  intention  of 
which  was  probably  no  more  than  that  the  at- 
tention should  not  be  diverted  from  the  occasion. 

In  Scotland,  where  no  funeral  service  is  per- 
formed at  the  grave's  mouth,  the  company  usually 
wait  on  till  the  corpse  is  lowered  into  its  resting- 
place,  when  each  person  touches  or  lifts  his  hat,, 
which  ceremony  may  be  understood  as  a  simple 
mark  of  respect  both  to  the  deceased  and  to  his 
relations  present. 

The  number  of  persons  invited  to  attend  fu- 
nerals are  of  late  years  much  reduced.  It  was 
once  not  unusual,  when  the  head  of  a  respectable 
family  died,  to  issue  letters  to  at  least  one  hundred 
individuals,  those  with  whom  he  had  dealt  in 
business  and  had  been  acquainted  during  his 
life.  The  prayers  or  religious  services  in  the 
house  are  also  much  shortened,  and  the  refresh' 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  281. 


ment  confined  to  a  glass  of  wine  and  a  biscuit ; 
with  "  abstinence  "  parties  nothing  at  all  is  offered. 
The  time  has  been  when  to  attend  a  country  fu- 
neral was  what  may  be  called  a  favourable  op- 
portunity for  getting  the  worse  of  liquor  ;  firstly, 
to  each  a  large  glass  of  whisky,  with  bread  and 
cheese  ;  secondly,  an  equal  supply  of  rum,  with 
"  burial  bread  ;  "  and,  thirdly,  wine  ad  libitum.  I 
have  heard  of  pipes  and  tobacco  being  distributed, 
but  this  has  never  come  under  my  observation. 

G.N. 

11  Platonism  Exposed"  (Vol.  x.,  p.  103.).— I  have 
made  diligent  but  ineffectual  search  for  Platonism 
Exposed"  If  there  is  such  a  book,  it  is  probably  a 
translation  of  Le  Platonisme  Devoile,  ou  Essai  sur 
le  Verbs  Platonicien,  divise  en  deux  parties,  au 
Cologne,  chez  Pierre  Marteau,  1700,  pp.  395,  but 
I  think  it  more  likely  that  the  author  of  "  A 
Candid  Inquiry  "  has  translated  the  French  title- 

The  charge  of  "  having  no  Greek  "  was  often 
made  by  controversialists  of  the  last  century. 
The  author  of  Le  Platonisme  Devoile  makes  no 
display,  but  seems  to  understand  the  Greek  which 
he  quotes.  Whatever  may  be  his  obligations  to 
Bayle  and  Le  Clerc,  they  are  much  greater  to  the 
English  Unitarians,  whose  "  Tracts  "  are  generally 
found  collected  in  three  small  quarto  volumes, 
with  dates  from  1690  to  1697.  Such  publications 
in  English  were  stopped  by  the  statute  9  &  10 
Wm.  fit  c.  32.,  but  I  think  Le  Platonisme  Devoile 
is  a  continuation  of  the  controversy  in  French, 
with  a  fictitious  title-page.  A  short  introductory 
notice  states  that  the  author  had  been  persecuted, 
and  that  he  did  not  live  to  complete  the  third  part 
of  the  "work.  In  the  second  part  many  arguments 
of  the  "Tracts"  are  reproduced  ;  when  the  Church 
is  mentioned,  that  of  England  seems  to  be  in- 
tended ;  at  p.  219.  is  "  un  de  nos  eVeques  dans  son 
discours  au  clerge;"  and  at  p.  231.  the  differences 
between  Wallis  and  Sherlocke  are  correctly  epito- 
mised. Bull  is  often  cited  ;  as  he  wrote  in  Latin, 
his  works  might  be  known  to  foreign  theologians, 
but  it  is  not  likely  that  the  scattered  charges, 
sermons,  and  pamphlets  of  Sherlocke,  Wallis, 
Allix,  and  Stillingfleet,  were  familiar  to  any  ex- 
cept Englishmen.  "Pierre  Marteau"  has  an 
unreal  sound;  and  if  there  was  such  a  person,  I 
doubt  whether  Cologne,  which  in  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century  had  shown  so  much  zeal 
in  expelling  Protestants  and  Jews,  had  become  so 
liberal  at  its  close  as  to  be  a  safer  place  than 
London  for  Unitarians. 

In  examining  these  authorities,  much  interesting 
matter  has  turned  up.  I  wish  to  pursue  the  in- 
quiry, and  shall  be  glad  of  any  information  about 
Le  Platonisme  Devoile,  and  especially  of  references 
to  books  in  which  it  is  cited.  .The  only  one  which 
I  know  is  Baltus'  Defense  des  S.  S.  Peres  accusez 
de  Platonisme,  4to.,  Paris,  1711.  H.  B.  C. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

Although  one  of  the  smallest  of  the  many  books  which 
the  vast  war  in  which  we  are  at  present  engaged  has 
summoned  from  the  press,  the  Narrative  of  my  Missions 
to  Constantinople  and  St.  Petersburg  in  the  Years  1829  and 
1830,  by  Baron  Muffling,  translated  by  David  Jardine,  is 
far  from  being  one  of  the  least  important.  Read  now 
by  the  light  which  has  flashed  from  the  cannon  of  Sebas- 
topol,  it  shows  most  clearly  what  deep  designs  were 
masked  by  Russia  in  1829  and  1830,  under  her  assumed 
moderation.  Baron  Muffling's  narrative  of  the  events 
which  preceded  the  Treaty  of  Adrianople,  which  is  dis- 
tinguished by  its  great  perspicuity,  shows  clearly  how 
the  policy  of  Russia  was  then  endangered  by  the  success 
of  her  arms,  and  how  she  found  herself  in  the  singular 
predicament  of  being  embarrassed  by  her  own  strength, 
and  the  weakness  of  her  immediate  enemy.  Nor  does 
the  part  which  Prussia  then,  as  now,  played'in  that  com- 
plicated political  drama,  diminish  the  interest  of  the  nar- 
rative which  Mr.  Jardine  has  so  opportunely  selected  for 
translation,  and  has  translated  so  well. 

Among  the  many  excellent  numbers  of  The  Traveller's 
Library  which  Messrs.  Longman  have  already  issued, 
there  will  not  be  found  two  which  possess  in  a  higher 
degree  the  merit  of  furnishing  information  which  every- 
body desires  to  possess,  in  a  form  which  everybody  will 
read  with  pleasure,  than  the  two  biographical  sketches 
which  they  have  just  reprinted,  with  additions,  from  the 
Edinburgh  Review.  The  lives  of  Defoe  and  Churchill,  as 
here  presented  to  us  by  the  practised  pen  of  the  bio- 
grapher of  Goldsmith,  exhibit  the  leading  events  of  their 
respective  biographies,  and  the  salient  points  of  their 
literary  characteristics,  in  a  pleasant,  chatty,  and  in- 
structive form,  which  makes  us  desire  to  see  Mr.  Forster 
yet  more  frequently  engaged  upon  a  class  of  subjects 
which  he  treats  so  successfully. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  A  Guide  to  the  Parish  Church,  by 
the  Rev.  Harvey  Goodwin  :  a  little  volume  which  realises 
its  title,  and  furnishes  many  useful  hints  concerning  the 
public  service  of  the  English  Church. 

The  Moor  of  Venice ;  Cinthio's  Tale,  and  Shakspeare 's 
Tragedy,  by  John  Edward  Taylov.  A  translation  of  the 
tale,  and  a  criticism  on  the  tragedy,  which  form  an  ac- 
ceptable addition  to  every  Shakspeare  library. 

A.  Remembrance  of  Drachenfels,  and  other  Poems,  by 
W.  S.  T.  and  H.  G.  T.  A  small  volume  which  shows  in 
every  page  the  right  feeling  and  poetical  spirit  of  the 
writers. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

ALDER    AND    HANCOCK'S  NUDIBRANCHIATB  MOLLUSCA.    Parts  I.  to  V. 

(Kay  Society.) 

SOWERBY'S  ENGLISH  BOTANY.    Third  Edition.    Vols.  I.  to  IV. 
BRITISH  GAZETTEER.    From  WOR.  to  end. 
GRIMSHAW'S  COWPER.    Vols.  IV.  V.  VII.  VIII. 
MED.  CHIR.  TRANSACTIONS.    Vol.  XXXVII. 
TALES  AND   SKETCHES  OP    THE    SCOTTISH   PEASANTRY.     By  Alexander 

PRACTICAL  ECONOMY,  explained  and  enforced  in  a  series  of  lectures.    By 
Alexander  and  John  Bethune.    Published  in  Scotland,  by  Black  of 
Edinburgh,  and  Dewar  of  Perth. 
MOTHER  SHIPTON'S  LEGACIES. 

„  „  LIFE  AND  PROPHECIES.    1798  preferred. 

HAZLITT'S  SPIRIT  OP  THE  AGE. 
SPORTING  MAGAZINE  FOR  JANUARY,  1853. 

SOLID  PHILOSOPHY  ASSERTED  AGAINST  THE  FANCIES  OF  THE  IDEISTS  ;  or, 
the  Method  to  Science  farther  illustrated,  with  Reflections  on  Mr. 
Locke's  Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding.  By  J.  S.  Lon- 
^don,  1697. 

***  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,,  to  be 
sent  to  Ma.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 


MAK.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  24,  1855. 


LETTER  OF  THOMAS  PARK,  F.S.A.,  TO  EDMOND  MALONE, 
TOGETHER  WITH  COLLECTIONS  BY  THE  LATTEK 
RESPECTING  HENRY  PEACH  AM,  AUTHOR  OF  "  THE 
COMPLEAT  GENTLEMAN." 

Piccadilly,  June  17,  —96. 
SIR, 

Of  Henry  Peacham's  biography  I  learn  little 
from  other  writers;  but  from  his  own  scattered 
hints  in  Thalia  s  Banquet,  1620,  I  glean  the  fol- 
lowing particulars,  which  may  not  prove  unwel- 
come. 

It  appears  that  he  was  born  at  North  Mimms,  in 
Herts  (Epig.  LXXX.),  and  that  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  Trin.  Coll.,  Cambridge.*  But  his  stay 
there  should  seem  to  have  been  of  short  continu- 
ance, as  he  repines  "  to  thinke  how  rawlie  he  was 
torne  from  it."  Before  his  Emblems,  however,  he 
writes  himself  a  Master  of  Arts,  which  I  think 
requires  occasional  residence  at  college  for  the 
term  of  seven  years.  From  Epig.  xxx.  it  may  be 
collected,  that  he  was  some  time  Master  of  a  Free 
School  at  Windham,  or  Wimondham,  in  Norfolk, 
but  that  he  loathed  the  toil  of  such  an  occupation. 
Epig.  LXXXVII.  is  addressed  to  his  ingenious  pupil, 
Maister  J.  Cock,  of  Deepham,  Norfolk ;  Epig. 
civ.  to  his  ever-loved  scholar,  Hammond  Claxton  ; 
and  Epig.  LXX.  to  his  towardly  and  hopeful  scholar, 
Edw.  Chamberlaine  of  Barnham  Broome.  In  this 
epigram  he  notices  his  power  of  limning  portraits, 
landscapes,  |flowers,  and  insects ;  which  art  he 
seems  to  have  practised  only  as  an  amusement. 
There  also  he  speaks  of  "  a  set  of  Airs  in  four  and 
five  parts,  ready  for  the  presse  :"  whence  it  may 
be  inferred  that  he  was  a  musical  amateur  and  a 
composer.  He  farther  mentions  having  laboured 
to  produce  "  a  second  volume  of  Emblems,  done 
into  Latin  verse,  with  their  pictures."  Such  a 
work  seems  pointedly  alluded  to  at  the  "  Conclu- 
sion" of  his  Emblems  in  1612  ;  but,  without  doubt, 
never  was  printed.  From  Epig.  cxi.  he  had 
visited  the  Netherlands  ;  as  he  describes  some  in- 
scriptions over  inn-doors  at  Antwerp,  Arnheim, 
&c. ;  and  addresses  Epig.  LXXXIII.  to  "  R.  H.,  his 
jovial  host  at  Utrecht." 

In  his  poetical  preface,  "  Thalia  loquitur,"  and 
says  he  had  "  borne  armes."  Before  an  emblem 
(1612,  p.  170.)  he  describes  his  father,  "of  Le- 
verton,  in  Holland,  in  the  co.  of  Lincoln."  He 
has  four  copies  of  burlesque  verses  to  Coryat  in 
The  Odcombian  Banquet,  1611.  He  printed  A 
Relation  of  the  Affaires  of  Cleve  and  Gulick  in 
1615  ;  The  Compleat  Gentleman  in  1634  ;  and  The 
Valley  of  Varietie  in  1638. 


*  To  this  Society  lie  acknowledges  his  obligations  in 
his  Emblems  (p.  98.),  for  the  education  he  had  received 
there;  and  hints  that  he  had  derived  some  advantages 
from  Oxford. 


Your  accurate  and  extensive  acquaintance  with 
the  literary  history  "Poetarum  Seniorum"  may 
enable  you  to  add  much  to  the  imperfect  hints  of, 

Sir, 

Your  obliged  and  obedient  humble  servt. 

T.  PARK. 

Pray  do  you  possess  Thos.  H.o\v ell's  Devises  for 
his  own  Exercise,  printed  in  1581  ? 

Edmond  Malone,  Esq., 
No.  55.  Queen  Anne  Street  East. 

The  entire  title  of  the  work  cited  in  the  above 
letter  runs  thus : 

"  Thalia's  Banquet ;  furnished  with  an  Hundred  and 
odde  Dishes  of  newly  deuised  Epigramms.  Whereunto 
(beside  many  worthie  Friends)  are  invited  all  that  love 
inoffensive  Mirth  and  the  Muses.  By  H.  P.  London: 
printed  by  Nicholas  Okes,  for  Francis  Constable,  dwelling 
in  Paule's  Churchyard,  at  the  Signe  of  the  '  White  Lyon,' 
1620.  12mo." 

I  subjoin  two  of  the  "Epigramms"  quoted  in  the 
letter : 

"  To  tlie  Towne  of  Wimondham,  in  Norfolk. 

EPIGRAM  xxx. 

"  Windham,  I  lone  thee,  and  I  loue  thy  soile, 
Yet  euer  loath'd  that  neuer  ceasing  toile 
Of  thy  faire  schoole ;  which,  whiles  that  it  was  free, 
Myselfe,  the  Maister,  lost  my  libertie." 

"  To  my  toivardly  and  hopefull  Scholer,  Maister  Edward 
Chamberlaine,  of  Barnham  Broome. 

EriGRAM   LXX. 

"  Ned,  neuer  looke  againe  those  daies  to  see, 
Thou  liued'st  when  thou  appliedst  thy  booke  with  me, 
What  true  affection  bare  we,  each  to  either, 
How  often  walking  in  the  fields  together, 
Haue  I  in  Latin  giu'n  the  names  to  thee 
Of  this  wild  flower,  that  bent,  this  blossom'd  tree ; 
This  speckled  flie,  that  hearb,  this  water-rush ; 
This  worme  or  weed,  the  bird  on  yonder  bush? 
How  often,  when  yee  haue  been  ask'd  a  play, 
With  voices,  viols",  we  haue  pass'd  the  day : 
Now  entertaining  those  weake  aires  of  mine,* 
Anon  the  deep  delicious  Transalpine ; 
Another  while  with  pencil  or  with  pen 
Haue  limn'd  or  drawn  our  friends'  pourtraies,  and  then 
Commixing  many  colours  into  one, 
Haue  imitated  some  carnation, 
Strange  field- found  flower,  or  a  rare  seene  flie ; 
A  curious  land-schap,  or  a  clouded  sky  ? 
Then  haply,  wearie  of  all  these,  would  goe 
Vnto  that  '  Poeme,'  f  I  haue  labour'd  so : 
Thus  past  our  leasureable  howers  away ; 
And  you  did  learne  euen  in  the  midst  of  play." 

"  To  my  ingenious  Pupill,  and  most  honest  Atturney,  Maister 
John  Cock  of  Deepham. 

EPIGRAM  LXXXVII. 
"  If  reason  be  the  soule  of  law,  I  faine 
In  this  point  (pupill)  would  resolued  bee, 
How  is  it  that  a  statute  doth  maintaine 
That  when  the  law  defines  the  contrarie, 


*  "  A  set  of  four  or  five  partes  of  the  author's  ready  for 
the  presse." 

f  "  A  second  volume  of  Embhmes,  done  into  Latine 
verse,  with  their  pictures." 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  282. 


Yet  reason,  though  far  stronger,  must  giue  place, 
And  law  against  reason  carry  cleare  the  case." 

Malone1  s  own  Notes  in  Copies  of  Peacham  s  va- 
rious Publications. 

At  the  beginning  of  The  Truth  of  our  Times, 
12mo.,  1638  : 

"  The  author  left  young  to  the  wide  world,  p.  13.  Was 
once  schoolmaster,  p.  26.  The  author  appears  to  have 
been  married,  and  to  have  had  children.  See  p.  14.,  &c., 
where  he  says,  '  I  and  mine,'  &c.  Since  the  above  was 
written,  I  have  found  in  a  subsequent  page  (47.)  that  he 
was  not  married.  The  former  is  an  odd  expression  for  an 
unmarried  man.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  good  sense  in 
this  little  book.— E.  M." 

"  From  a  passage  in  p.  41.,  I  suspect  he  went  late  in 
life  into  Holv  Orders.  A  school-bov  when  Tarlton  acted, 
i.  e.  before  1588,*  so  born  probably  in  1570,  p.  103."  [Ma- 
lone's books  in  the  Bodleian,  No.  580.] 

"  Henry  Peacham  was  born  about  the  year  1576,  at 
North  Mims,  near  St.  Alban's,  Herts;  was  of  Trinity 
Coll.,  Camb.,  where  he  took  the  degree  of  M.A.  I  suspect 
that  he  was  in  Holy  Orders,  and  preferred  in  Lincolnshire. 
Edmund  Peacham  (who  was  tried  and  condemned  for 
writing  a  sermon  which  he  never  preached  in  1616, 
mentioned  on  his  examination  that  he  had  shown  it  to  one 
Peacham  —  he  does  not  name  his  Christian  name),  'a 
divine,  a  scholar,  and  a  traveller,'  who  had  been  ordained 
by  Chadderton,  Bp.  of  Lincoln  (see  the  Cecil  Correspon- 
dence, by  Sir  David  Dalrymple,  p.  59.,  and  Bacon's  Letters 
published  by  Birch,  p.  47.).  Chadderton  was  Bp.  of  Lincoln 
from  1594  to  1608.  Edm.  P.  describes  his  namesake  as  a 
tall  man.  Henry  P.  says  in  this  book  (Gentleman's  Exer- 
cise,1612),  p.  7.,  that  he  translated  King  James's  Basilicon 
Doron  into  Latin  verse,  and  presented  it,  '  with  emblemes 
limned  in  liuely  colours,'  to  Prince  Henry.  In  p.  167.,  that 
he  many  a  time  and  oft  was  a  diligent  observer  of  town 
halls,  church  windows,  old  monasteries,  and  such  places, 
as  the  best  receipt  against  melancholy,  to  which  he  was 
much  addicted.  He  died,  I  believe,  soon  after  the  year 
1650."  —  On  the  fly-leaf  of  the  Gentleman's  Exercise,  4to., 
1612.  [Malone,  631.] 

From  the  fly-leaf  of  Peacham's  Compleat  Gen- 
tleman^ 3rd  edit.,  1661  (Bibl.  Bod.,  Malone,  584.)  : 

"  He  was  entertained  in  the  Earl  of  Arundel's  service, 
and  attended  him  into  the  Low  Countries,  where  he  was 
tutor  to  his  children." 

In  the  postscript  to  his  Worth  of  a  Penny,  re- 
printed 1667,  the  stationer  says  that  he  was  then 
many  years  dead. 

In  a  copy  of  an  earlier  edition  of  the  same  work, 
Malone  has  inserted  the  following  (Bibl.  Bodl., 
Malone,  582.)  : 

"  This  is  the  first  edition  of  The  Compleat  Gentleman. 

"  The  second  edition,  in  1627,  has  two  additional 
chapters. 

"  Third  in  1634,  with  The  Gentleman's  Exercise  in 
Drawing,  §*c. 

"  Fourth  in  1654,  with  the  same. 

"  Fifth  in  1661,  which  yet  in  the  title-page  is  called 
the  third  edition." 

A  letter  from  the  Rev.  H.  Craven  Ord  informs 
Malone  that  he  had  caused  the  registers  of  Minims 

*  Tarlton  died  in  September,  1588. 


to  be  searched  for  some  notice  of  Peacham,  but 
without  success,  as  they  do  not  go  back  so  far  as 
the  period  Malone  had  mentioned.  He  promises, 
however,  to  ascertain  the  point  by  a  personal 
search. 

Such  are  the  notices  of  Peacham,  collected  by 
Malone  and  his  friends.  A  farther  illustration  of 
his  foreign  travel  occurred  to  myself  in  Thalia's 
Banquet,  Epig.  cvin.,  which  is  entitled : 


«  A  Lattin  Distich,  which  a  Frier  of  Shertogen  Bosch, 
in  Brabant,  wrote  in  my  Greek  Testament,  while  I  was 
busie  perusing  some  Bookes  in  their  Library." 

The  above  may  interest  the  lovers  of  our  early 
literature,  and  serve  perhaps  to  elicit  farther 
notices  of  the  accomplished  author  of  The  Com- 
pleat Gentleman.  The  Epig.  L.XX.,  in  particular, 
opens  a  rich  view  of  his  varied  acquirements ;  at 
the  same  time  that  it  illustrates  the  amiability  of 
his  temper  as  a  tutor,  and  the  harmonious  flow  of 
his  versification  as  a  poet. 

My  transcripts  were  hurriedly  made  many  years 
since  from  the  Malone  Collection  in  the  Bodleian, 
and,  in  the  absence  of  opportunity  to  verify  them, 
I  am  unable  to  vouch  for  their  entire  accuracy. 
Such,  however,  as  they  are,  I  have  felt  pleasure 
in  copying  them  for  "  N.  &  Q."  JOHN  BESLY. 

Long  Benton. 


IRISH    STATE    RECORDS. 

Conceiving  that  a  few  words  descriptive  of  the 
publications  which  have  been  made  in  relation  to 
the  State  Records  of  Ireland  might  prove  in- 
teresting to  many  persons,  I  have  here  endea- 
voured to  describe,  as  briefly  as  the  subject  will 
admit,  the  several  places  of  deposit  of  the  more 
ancient  of  these  records ;  and  also,  how  far  their 
contents  have  been  made  publicly  known  by  the 
means  of  printed  books  of  reference. 

The  ancient  Rolls,  and  other  Records  of  the 
Chancery,  are  deposited  in  the  Rolls  Office  at  the 
Four  Courts  in  Dublin.  They  principally  consist 
of  the  Statute  and  Patent  and  Close  Rolls,  Bills 
and  Answers,  and  other  pleadings  of  Inquisitions, 
and  of  the  Records  of  the  Palatinate  of  Tipperary. 
The  contents  of  the  Statute  Rolls  are  for  the  most 
part  unknown  to  the  public,  inasmuch  as  the 
authorised  portion  of  them,  which  has  been  printed, 
contains  scarcely  one-fifth  of  the  entire.  Calen- 
dars have  been  printed  to  the  greater  part  of  the 
Patent  and  Close  Rolls  which  commence  in  the 
time  of  Edward  I.  The  enrolments  of  the  reigns 
of  Edward  VI.,  Philip  and  Mary,  and  Elizabeth, 
have  not  been  printed  ;  and  those  of  the  reigns  of 
Henry  VIII.  and  James  I.  have  been  long  since 
printed,  but  are  not  published.  The  Bills,  An- 
swers, and  other  pleadings  commence  in  Henry 
VIII.'s  time :  to  these  there  are  no  printed  books 
of  reference,  —  and  the  MS.  Bill- books,  which 


MAR.  24,  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


contain  little  more  than  the  names  of  the  parties, 
do  not  commence  prior  to  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
Calendars  to  the  Inquisitions  of  the  provinces  of 
Leinster  and  Ulster  have  been  printed  and  pub- 
lished, but  to  the  other  two  provinces  there  are 
no  printed  references.  To  the  Records  of  the 
Palatinate  of  Tipperary,  there  are  no  printed 
books  of  reference. 

The  more  ancient  of  the  Exchequer  Records 
are  deposited  in  the  Exchequer  Record  Office  at 
the  Four  Courts.  They  principally  consist  of 
Memoranda  Rolls,  commencing  in  Edward  I.'s 
time,  Inquisitions  commencing  temp.  Henry  VI., 
and  of  the  Decrees  of  the  Court  of  Claims  of 
Charles  II.'s  time.  Catalogues  or  Lists  of  these 
Records  are  to  be  found  in  the  Reports  which 
have  been  published  by  the  Irish  Record  Com- 
missioners, but  their  contents  have  not  been  made 
known  to  the  public  by  means  of  printed  Calen- 
dars. The  Communia  Rolls,  which  are  also  de- 
posited in  this  office,  commence  in  the  time  of 
James  I. ;  and  to  these  no  printed  references  have 
been  made,  neither  is  there  any  printed  list  of 
them.  The  Bills  and  Answers  of  the  Exchequer 
commence  in  Cromwell's  time,  and  the  Bill-books 
in  MS.  about  the  year  1670. 

There  are  deposited  in  the  Record  Tower  at 
Dublin  Castle,  a  considerable  number  of  the  Com- 
mon Pleas  Rolls,  commencing  in  Henry  III.'s 
time ;  of  Pipe  Rolls,  which  commence  in  the  same 
reign  ;  of  Summonisters  Rolls,  commencing  temp. 
James  I. ;  of  sheriffs'  accounts,  and  various  other 
most  valuable  records  to  which  there  are  no 
printed  books  of  reference.  Lists  of  these  docu- 
ments will  be  found  in  the  Reports  printed  by  the 
Irish  Commissioners  of  Records.  In  the  same 
repository  may  be  found  the  Irish  State  Papers, 
which  commence  in  Cromwell's  time,  and  their 
contents  are  also  unknown  to  the  public. 

The  Records  of  the  Auditor-generals',  Sur- 
veyor-generals', and  of  other  offices  of  minor  im- 
portance, are  deposited  in  the  Custom  House, 
Dublin.  These  documents  commence,  I  believe, 
in  Henry  VIII.'s  time.  Lists  of  them  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Irish  Record  Reports,  but  we  have 
no  printed  references  to  their  contents.  The 
Maps  of  the  Down  and  Civil  Surveys,  descriptive 
of  the  estates  which  were  forfeited  in  consequence 
of  the  rebellion  of  1641,  are  also  preserved  in  this 
department.  Full  particulars  of  the  grants  which 
were  subsequently  made  by  the  crown  of  these 
estates  to  the  adventurers,  soldiers,  and  others, 
will  be  found  in  the  Irish  Record  Reports. 

The  above-mentioned  are  the  principal  Record 
repositories  in  Dublin.  Original  wills  are  de- 
posited in  the  Prerogative  and  Consistorial  Offices 
in  Henrietta  Street,  Dublin,  as  well  as  in  the 
registry  offices  of  each  diocese  in  Ireland.  Me- 
morials of  deeds,  and  many  original  wills  also,  as 
it  is  supposed,  are  deposited  in  the  Registry  Office 


for  Deeds,  which  is  in  the  same  building.  The 
wills,  I  believe,  commence  temp.  Henry  VIII. ; 
but  the  Memorials  of  Deeds  not  until  the  time  of 
Queen  Anne. 

My  remarks  have  been  confined  to  the  four 
principal  record  repositories  in  Dublin ;  and  I 
have  put  out  of  the  question  altogether  the  State 
Records,  whether  they  be  ancient  or  modern, 
which  are  to  be  found  in  other  offices  upon  the 
floor  of  the  dome  of  the  Four  Courts,  in  cellars, 
vaults,  or  other  places. 

The  frequent  research  which  is  made  amongst 
the  most  accessible  of  the  Irish  Records  for  his- 
torical and  other  literary  purposes,  and  indeed  the 
desire  for  information  to  be  gathered  from  these 
records,  which  is  sometimes  manifested  by  several 
of  the  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  afford  con- 
vincing proofs  that  there  are  many  who  feel  anxious 
to  avail  themselves  of  the  literary  treasures  which 
unfortunately  still  lie  hidden  in  the  dark  recesses 
of  Record  repositories  ;  and  it  seems  to  be  there- 
fore very  desirable,  that  something  should  be 
done  to  afford  to  the  public  the  benefit  and  use  of 
what,  by  statute  passed  in  Edward  I.'s  time,  have 
been  declared,  and  which  are  I  believe  still  con- 
sidered to  be,  the  "  people's  evidences." 

JAMES  F.  FERGUSON. 

Dublin. 


SUPERSTITION  RESPECTING  THE  TREMELLA  NOSTOC. 

Those  of  your  readers  who  have  devoted  some 
attention  to  the  investigation  of  the  simplest  and 
most  minute  forms  of  vegetable  life,  must  have 
often  noticed  in  their  walks  in  the  country  a 
strange  gelatinous  substance,  of  no  precise  form ; 
not  unlike  calf- foot-jelly,  only  of  a  greenish  hue ; 
creeping  over  gravelly  soils,  and  occurring  mixed 
up  with  wet  mosses  on  rocks  beside  waterfalls. 
When  moist,  it  is  soft  and  pulpy  to  the  touch  ;  but 
in  dry  weather  it  becomes  thin,  membranaceous, 
and  brittle,  and  of  a  black  fuscous  colour.  This 
strange  substance  was  placed  by  Linnaeus  among 
the  Algae,  or  sea- weeds,  and  called  Tremella  Nostoc 
—  a  name  adopted  by  Michelis,  Dillenius,  and 
Mr.  James  E.  Smith,  who  has  given  an  excellent 
figure  of  it  in  his  English  Botany,  t.  461.  By 
Vaucher  and  Agardh,  however,  it  was  removed 
from  the  TremeUas,  which  now  constitute  a  genus 
of  gelatinous  fungi,  and  ranked  under  the  Alga 
Gloiocladece,  under  the  name  of  Nostoc  commune, 
or  Common  Nostoc :  a  name  first  used  by  the 
celebrated  alchemist  and  father  of  chemistry 
Paracelsus,  the  derivation  and  meaning  of  which 
is  unknown.  Many  individuals  are  familiar  with 
it  under  the  ordinary  English  name  of  Rain  Tre- 
mella, or  Star  Jelly. 

During  the  Middle  Ages,  extraordinary  super- 
stitious notions  were  entertained  of  this  plant, 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  282. 


under  the  name  of  Ccdifolium,  or  "Flowers  of 
Heaven."  By  the  alchemists  it  was  considered  a 
universal  menstruum,  probably  from  the  extreme 
simplicity  of  its  construction,  as  it  is  entirely  com- 
posed of  cells ;  -which  assume  the  appearance  of 
crisped  moniliform  filaments,  finally  dissolved  into 
sporules.  I  understand  from  Dr.  Pereira's  Ma- 
teria  Medica,  that  a  long  account  of  its  supersti- 
tious uses  is  given  in  the  Diet.  Univ.  de  Met.  Med., 
torn.  iv.  p.  635.  (1832),  in  art.  NOSTOCII  ;  and  in 
James's  Medicinal  Dictionary,  vol.  ii.,  under  the 
head  of  CCSLIFOLIUM.  But,  as  I  cannot  lay  my 
hands  upon  either  of  these  rare  works,  I  shall  feel 
extremely  obliged  if  you,  or  any  of  your  readers 
who  may  have  access  to  them,  would  kindly  fur- 
nish me  with  extracts  from  the  articles  I  refer  to  ; 
as  I  am  at  present  engaged  in  the  composition  of 
a  work  upon  the  "  Protophytes,"  and  should  like 
to  be  possessed  of  all  the  information  possible 
about  them.  Perhaps  that  curious  and  interesting 
work  entitled  The  Cradles  of  the  Twin  Giants, 
Science  and  History,  by  Henry  Christmas,  may 
contain  some  important  information  upon  the 
subject;  if  so,  the  communication  of  it  would 
confer  an  additional  favour. 

I  would  not  call  attention  to  this  curious  plant, 
were  information  about  it  interesting  to  myself 
only  ;  but  I  humbly  conceive  that  those  who  have 
studied  alchemy,  and  the  other  superstitious 
sciences  of  the  Middle  Ages,  would  like  to  know 
something  about  a  substance  which  has  figured  so 
largely  in  them.  In  order  to  add  to  the  interest 
which  the  plant  already  possesses,  I  may  as  well 
mention  a  few  other  particulars  regarding  it.  In 
the  Arctic  regions  it  occurs  in  great  abundance 
upon  the  floating  and  fixed  ice  in  Wellington 
Channel ;  forming  masses  drifted  about  by  the 
winds,  and  affording  shelter  and  food  to  myriads 
of  insects  and  Podurce.  In  Western  Thibet  it  is 
found  floating  in  dense  masses  on  the  surface  of 
pools  and  lakes,  impregnated  with  carbonate  of 
soda.  A  species  of  it  is  found  in  Tartary,  where 
it  is  highly  esteemed  by  the  people  as  an  article 
of  food.  They  send  it  in  small  boxes  to  the  mar- 
ket of  Canton,  in  China,  —  a  specimen  of  which 
may  be  seen  in  the  museum  of  the  Linnsean  So- 
ciety, presented  by  Mr.  Tradescant  Lay;  and 
Dr.  M.  Montague,  in  his  Revue  Botanique,  men- 
tions that  it  formed  one  of  the  principal  dishes  of 
the  dinner  given  by  the  Mandarin  Huang,  at 
Macao,  to  several  members  of  the  French  Em- 
bassy. HUGH  MACMLLLAN,  F.B.S.E.,  &c. 
7.  Kankeillor  Street,  Edinburgh. 


MONUMENTAL   BRASSES. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  361.) 

My  own  interleaved  copy  of  the  Rev.  C.  R. 
Manning's  List  of  the  Monumental  Brasses  remain- 


ing in  England  supplies  the  following  additions, 
besides  containing  many  of  those  forwarded  to  you 
by  your  correspondent  MB.  F.  S.  GBOWSE  : 

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. 

f  Ivinghoe.  Richard  and  Maude  Blakhed  (small,  loose), 

1517. 

Pitson.  John  Killyngworth  (inscription),  1412. 
Quainton.  Johane  Plessi  (small  demi-figure),  c.  1360. 
Quainton.  John  Lewis,  priest,  1422. 
Quainton.  John  Spence,  priest,  1485. 
f  Wendover.  Wm.  Bradschawe  and  wife  and  family,  with 

genealogical  table,  1537. 

Winchendon,  Nether.  John  Hamperotis,  (?)  Esq.,  c. 
1420. 

CAMBRIDGESHIRE. 

f  Bassingbourn.  A  civilian  (not  seen  in  1850  by  a  friend 

who  visited  the  church), 
f  Bassingbourn.  John  Turton,  gent.,  1683. 
•f  Brinkley.  Group  of  children  and  shield,  c.  1540. 

*  Cambridge,  St.  John's  College.  Priest  in  chasible  (much 

worn). 
Cambridge,  Queen's  College.  The  marginal  inscription 

commemorates  John  Stokes,  1568. 
f  Hildersham.  Skeleton  (now  on  vestry  door). 

*  Milton.  John  Harris  and  family  (mural),  1664. 

*  Shelford,   Little.    Eobert  de  Freville,  Esq.,   and  wife 

(hands  joined),  1393. 

*  Shelford,  Little.  Thomas  de  Freville,  Esq.,  and  widow 

(hands  joined),  1405. 
(See  Cam.  Archseol.  Soc.  publications,  1850.) 

f  CORNWALL. 

St.  Budock.  John  Killigrew,  Esq.,  and  wife,  first  governor 
of  Pendennis  Castle,  1567. 

St.  Golan.  Francis  Bluet,  Esq.,  and  wife,  Elizabeth  Co- 
Ian  (mural),  thirteen  sons  and  nine  daughters,  1572. 

St.  Golan.  Francis  Cosowarth,  Esq.,  and  wife,  1573. 

Crowan.  A  man  in  armour,  c.  1400. 

Crowan.  Sir  Thomas  St.  Aubyn  and  lady,  1512. 

Fowey.  Civilian  and  wife,  c.  1440. 

Civilian  (wife  lost),  c.  1480. 

Illogan.  James  Basset,  Esq.,  and  others. 

St.  Mawgan.  Elizabeth  Arundel,  c.  1580. 

St.  Mawgan.  George  Arundel,  Esq.,  and  wife,  1578. 

St.  Mawgan.  A  priest,  c.  1480. 

St.  Mawgan.  Cyssell  Arundell,  1578. 

St.  Mawgan.  —  de  Tregonon,  gent,  (mutilated),  16 — . 

St.  Mawgan.  Several  fragments. 

Mylor.  Thomas  Kyllygrave,  gent.,  and  wife,  c.  1500. 

Penkyvil,  St.  Michael.  John  Trenowith,  Esq.,  1497. 

Penkyvil,  St.  Michael.  John  Trembrass,  priest,  1515. 

Penkyvil,  St.  Michael.  John  Boscawen,  armig.  (small 
mural,  with  trophy  on  the  brass  of  a  gun,  flags, 
drums,  &c.),  1564. 

Penkyvil,  St.  Michael.  Two  others  to  the  Boscawen 
family,  viz.  a  lady ;  a  man  and  his  wife. 

Probus.  John  Wolvedon  and  wife,  1515. 

Truro.  A  civilian,  c.  1680. 

DORSETSHIRE. 

*  Dorchester,  St.  Peter's.  Johanna  de  St.  Omero  relicta 

Rob'ti  More,  1436. 


Chrishall.  The  knight  and  lady  are  Sir  John  de  la  Pole 
and  wife. 

*  Halstead.   Elizabeth  Watson  and  family  (mural),  1604. 

*  Harlow.  Knight  and  lady,  c.  1430. 

*  Harlow.  Mr.  A.  Sumner,  1559. 

*  Harlow.  Edward  Bugge,  Esq.,  and  wife,  1582. 


MAR.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


*  Harlow.  W.  Newman  (Death  by  his  side,  holding  a 

dart),  1602. 

*  Harlow.  John  Gladwyn,  1615. 

*  Harlow.  Robert  Lawson  and  wife,  1617. 

*  Harlow.  Richard  Bugges,  Esq.,  with  a  staff  in  his  hand ; 

two  wives  (large),  1636. 

(All  now  mural.) 

*  Hemstead.  Civilian  and  wife,  c.  1450. 

*  Hemstead.  Civilian  (wife  lost),  c.  1480. 

*  Hemstead.  Civilian  (wife  lost),  c.  1510. 

*  Hemstead.  Man  in  armour  and  lady,  c.  1530. 

*  Hemstead.  Civilian  and  wife,  c.  1530. 

*  Littlebury.  Ann  Byrd,  widow  (loose  in  vestry),  1624. 

*  Littlebury.  Inscription  to  James  Edwards,  "  Satelles  de 

Hadstock,"  1422. 

*  Littlebury.  The  "  female  figure  and  child  "  are  Jane 

Bradbury  and  child,  1578. 

(For  the  second  "  civilian  and  wife,"  read  "  a  civilian, 
c.  1480  ;  a  civilian,  c.  1520."  ) 

*  Saffron  Walden.  A  female  figure,  c.  1550. 

*  Wimbish.    "  Part  of  a  female  figure  ;  "  add  palimsest. 

On  the  reverse  is  part  of  a  fine  Flemish  brass,  with 
St.  John,  &c. 

*  Wenden.  Man  in  armour,  c.  1420. 

f  Terling.  Two  mural  brasses  to  Rochester  family. 
f  Terling.  Knight  and  lady,  c.  1550. 

I  have  seen  the  brasses  at  the  places  marked 
thus  *  :  those  to  which  f  is  prefixed  have  been 
communicated  to  me  by  friends  :  the  remainder 
are  mentioned  in  recent  publications. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  M.A. 

{To  be  continued.') 


In  the  work  on  Monumental  Brasses  by  Rev. 
C.  Boutell,  is  given  the  head  of  the  kneeling  figure 
of  Thomas  Leman,  rector,  A.D.  1534,  from  his 
brass  at  South  Acre  Church,  Norfolk,  with  the 
following  comment : 

"  In  this  example  the  hair  is  worn  long,  and  covering 
the  whole  head.  In  the  year  during  which  he  deceased, 
the  authority  of  the  Pope  in  these  realms  was  formally 
renounced  by  parliament,  and  consequently  the  tonsure 
was  no  longer  retained  by  the  clergy.  It  is  singular  that 
a  brass  should  exhibit  this  change  In  the  very  year  in 
which  it  first  took  place."  —  P.  106. 

How  the  author  fell  into  this  mistake  I  can  only 
suppose  to  have  happened  from  his  depending  on 
another,  and  not  verifying  his  assertion  from  actual 
observation.  The  brass,  of  which  I  possess  a 
perfect  rubbing,  exhibits  the  tonsure  very  visibly, 
and  even  rather  prominently  ;  so  that  if  any  sin- 
gularity be  found  in  it,  it  must  exist  in  the  tonsure 
being  continued,  and  perpetuated  in  the  effigy  in 
defiance  of  the  royal  declaration.  F.  C.  H. 


ELIZABETH    CANNING. 


Some  time  since  there  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
an  evidence  that  all  interest  in  the  history  of  this 
impudent  impostor  had  not  yet  died  out.  Should 
there  still  be  any  one  to  care  for  some  account  of 
a  portion  of  her  career  not  generally  known,  the 


following  Notes  of  her  Transatlantic  existence 
may  not  be  unacceptable. 

In  the  Pennsylvania  Gazette,  No.  1344.  (Sep- 
tember 26,  1754),  under  the  head  of  "  London 
Intelligence,"  of  the  date  of  August  8,  it  is  stated 
that  — 

"  Elizabeth  Canning,  we  hear,  is  embarked  on  board 
Captain  Sturt's  ship  for  America,  and  that  she  is  engaged 
as  a  servant  in  a  dissenter's  family  in  Pennsylvania." 

In  the  same  paper,  No.  1350.  (November  7, 
1754),  under  the  head  of  "Boston  Intelligence," 
dated  October  28,  it  is  mentioned  that  — 

"  In  Captain  McDaniel's  ship  from  London  came  passen- 
ger the  famous  Elizabeth  Canning,  well  recommended  to 
several  persons  of  honour  and  credit.  The  remarkable 
case  between  her  and  Mary  Squires,  a  gipsy  in  England  ; 
the  different  examinations,  trials,  and  sentences  there- 
upon, of  which  mention  has  been  made  from  time  to  time 
in  the  public  prints,  has  puzzled  some  of  the  greatest 
politicians  in  Great  Britain." 

The  next  references  I  find  to  this  woman  are  in 
an  old  folio  volume  of  newspaper  clippings  (of  un- 
doubted authenticity,  I  will  add),  to  most  of  which 
the  collector  added  a  MS.  note.  This  prevents 
my  citing  the  particular  journals  whence  the  ex- 
tracts are  made,  but  of  the  facts  it  is  presumed 
there  can  be  no  question.  The  paragraphs  are 
two  in  number,  and  are  respectively  noted  "  New 
York,  July  1,  1773,"  and  "July,  1773." 

"  On  Monday  the  22nd  ult.,  died,  at  Weathersfield  in 
Connecticut,  the  noted  Elizabeth  Canning,  whose  case 
made  a  great  noise  in  England  about  twenty  years  ago, 
when  she  was  arraigned  for  wilful  and  corrupt  perjury ; 
her  trial  lasted  seven  days,  and  is  contained  in  near  300 
folio  pages  of  the  State  Trials,  vol.  x.  She  was  found 
guilty,  but,  though  recommended  to  mercy,  at  the  insti- 
gation of  that  excellent  citizen  Sir  John  Barnard,  and 
that  her  sentence  might  be  only  six  months  imprison- 
ment, she  was  transported  at  the  request  of  her  friends, 
in  August,  1754,  and  has  lived  ever  since  in  New  Eng- 
land." 

"  On  Monday  the  22nd  ult.,  died,  at  Weathersfield  in 
Connecticut,  very  suddenly,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Treat,  wife 
of  Mr.  —  Treat,  formerly  the  celebrated  Elizabeth  Can- 
ning," &c. 

The  remainder  of  this  paragraph  is  word  for  word 
the  same  with  its  predecessor. 

It  is  very  likely  that  the  town  records  of  Wea^ 
thersfield  will  furnish  other  particulars,  if  they 
should  be  desired.  SERVIENS. 


Sea-sickness.  —  In  the  first  page  of  a  little  book 
called  A  Month  in  Portugal,  by  the  Rev.  J.  Old- 
know,  I  find  the  following  statement,  on  the  au- 
thority of  his  fellow-voyager,  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Neale : 

"  That  in  no  ancient  writer,  sacred  or  profane,  nor  even 
in  any  of  medisevial  times,  do  we  find  the  slightest  allu- 
sion to  sea-sickness." 

Now  that,  before  the  facilities  offered  by  printing, 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  282. 


authors  should  have  been  so  far  chary  of  their 
words  as  to  abstain  from  confiding  to  the  pub- 
lic so  very  uninteresting  a  portion  of  their  history 
as  the  fact  that  they  were  sea- sick,  is  no  great 
matter  of  surprise.  We  should  not,  for  example, 
expect  to  find  such  a  record  in  Ccesars  Com- 
mentaries ;  and  much  less  in  any  of  the  historians 
who  wrote  the  annals  of  nations,  and  not  of  them- 
selves. But  I  confess  the  above  statement  startled 
me  ;  for,  unless  I  am  mistaken,  there  is  just  about 
as  much  allusion,  if  not  more,  to  this  malady  in 
the  standard  authors  of  ancient  as  of  modern 
times. 

The  very  derivation  of  the  words  nausea,  and 
nauseo,  proves  at  any  rate  the  existence  of  the  evil ; 
for  surely  the  etymologists  do  not  err  in  tracing  it 
to  vavs,  a  ship ;  just  as  our  own  sickly  and  sicken 
probably  come  to  us  (though  I  admit  this  conjec- 
ture to  be  somewhat  more  hazardous)  through 
the  Anglo-Saxon  verb  Seeclian,  from  SCR,  the  sea. 
But  a  glance  at  the  first  dictionary  that  comes 
to  hand  at  once  demonstrates  the  error  of  the  above 
assertion.  Thus,  Cicero,  Ep.  Fam.,  Ep.  xvi.  11., 
"  Festinare  te  nolo,  ne  nauseas  molestiam  suscipias 
aeger,  et  periculose  hieme  naviges  : "  and  Celsus, 
lib.  i.  c.  3. :  "  qui  navigavit,  et  nausea  pressus  est :" 
and  Horace,  Epist.  i.  i.  93. : 

"  conducto  navigio  aeque 
Nauseat  ac  locuples,  quern  ducit  priva  triremis." 

I  forbear  from  multiplying  quotations,  as  I 
might  ad  nauseam.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers 
may  be  able  to  demolish  as  thoroughly  the  state- 
ment with  reference  to  the  mediaeval  writers. 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 

Pope's  Works :  "  Three  Hours  after  Marriage." 
—  In  the  forthcoming  and  much-looked-for  edi- 
tion of  Pope,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  question 
of  the  authorship  of  this  farce  will  be  satisfactorily 
disposed  of.  Mr.  Hazlitt  (Lectures  on  Comic 
Writers  of  the  Last  Century,  No.  VII.)  says  Pope 
was  one  of  its  authors.  Mr.  Roscoe,  in  his  edition 
of  Pope  (London,  8vo.,  1847),  vol.  i.  p.  104.,  and 
vol.  viii.  p.  43.,  n.  5.,  is  clear  that  he  had  no  hand 
in  it.  The  point  should  now  be  settled  in  one  way 
or  the  other.  SERVIENS. 

Extracts  from  an  old  American  Paper.  —  One 
hundred  and  eight  years  ago  there  were  only 
three  papers  published  on  the  North  American 
continent ;  and  from  one  of  these,  the  Maryland 
Gazette,  the  following  reminiscences  have  been 
recently  taken : 

"  In  the  number  of  May  20, 1746,  we  are  informed  that 
on  Friday  last.  Hector  Grant,  James  Homey,  and  Esther 
Anderson,  white  servants,  were  executed  at  Chester,  in 
Kent  county,  pursuant  to  their  sentence  for  the  murder  of 
their  late  master.  The  men  were  hanged,  and  the  woman 
burned." 

"  On  Saturday,  May  26, 1746,  two  men  of  repute  fish- 
ing off  Kent  Island,  about  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the 


•weather  clear  and  calm,  they  saw  to  their  great  surprise, 
at  a  small  distance,  a  man  about  five  feet  high  walking 
by  them  on  the  water,  as  if  on  dry  ground.  He  crossed 
over  from  Kent  Island  to  Talbot  county,  about  the  dis- 
tance of  four  miles." 

"  On  Friday,  June  13,  1744,  at  a  court  holden  for  the 
county  of  Anne  Arundel,  three  persons  were  arraigned 
for  drinking  the  Pretender's  health;  and  being  found 
guilty,  after  a  fair  trial,  they  were  fined  twenty  pounds 
each,  and  obliged  to  give  security  for  their  good  be- 
haviour." 

«  On  Tuesday,  July  30,  1745,  at  Upper  Marlborough, 
in  Prince  George's  county,  were  great  rejoicings  on  ac- 
count of  the  reduction  of  Cape  Breton ;  a  handsome  sub- 
scription being  raised  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  said  county 
for  the  purpose  of  furnishing  the  soldiers  with  provisions, 
clothing,  and  other  necessaries." 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Tailors  more  than  the  "Ninth  Parts  of  Men" 
—  In  1760  a  journeyman  tailor  writes  to  the 
Chester  Courant  in  the  following  strain  :  —  In  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  the  tailors  petitioned 
her  Majesty  that  a  regiment  might  be  raised,  com- 
posed entirely  of  their  craft,  to  go  abroad  into 
Flanders,  which  petition  her  Majesty  was  gra- 
ciously pleased  to  grant ;  and  on  account  of  their 
readiness  in  supporting  her  Majesty  against  her 
enemies,  she  ordered  that  (as  there  never  was 
known  to  be  a  regiment  of  tailors  before),  they 
should  all  be  mounted  upon  mares.  In  a  short 
time  the  regiment  was  completed,  and  they  were 
surprisingly  expeditious  in  perfecting  themselves 
in  their  exercises,  and  were  reviewed  by  her 
Majesty  just  before  their  embarkation,  who  ex- 
pressed great  satisfaction  at  the  handsome  ap- 
pearance they  made,  and  how  expert  they  were 
in  the  performance  of  their  exercise.  On  their 
arrival  abroad,  it  was  not  long  before  they  had  an 
opportunity  of  greatly  distinguishing  themselves. 
They  rushed  on  in  the  front  of  the  battle,  and 
every  man  performed  wonders  ;  but  at  last  being 
overpowered  by  the  numbers  of  the  enemy,  they 
were,  to  a  man,  entirely  cut  off*.  When  the 
melancholy  account  came  to  the  Queen,  of  the 
entire  loss  of  her  regiment  of  tailors,  she  seemed 
greatly  afflicted ;  but  suddenly  recollecting  her- 
self, she  broke  out  in  the  following  ejaculation  : 
"  Thank  God,"  says  she,  "  I  have  neither  lost  man 
nor  horse,  for  they  were  all  tailors  and  mares ! " 

T.  HUGHES. 
Chester. 

An  Introductory  Letter. — I  do  not  recollect  see- 
ing, among  the  literary  curiosities  preserved  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  a  specimen  of  "  a  serpentine  or 
double-faced  letter;"  and  as  one  such  lies  before 
me  in  a  work  entitled  A  short  Account  of  Scotland, 
London,  1702,  I  send  you  a  copy  for  insertion,  if 
not  already  sufficiently  known.  The  author  of 
the  book  cited  (said  to  be  the  Rev.  Thos.  Morer), 
when  visiting  the  college  of  Edinburgh,  was  shown 


MAE.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


this  remarkable  production,  where  the  great  Car- 
dinal Richelieu  introduces  a  Benedictine  Friar  to 
the  French  ambassador  at  Rome  in  the  following 
Jesuitical  fashion,  thus  Englished  : 

H/TASTER  Compv,  a  SAVOYARD  Friar  of  the  Order  of  St.  BENNET, 
M  is  to  be  a  BEARER  to  you  of  N  E  W  S  from  me  by  Means  of 
this  Letter.  He  is  one  of  the  most  DISCREET,  WISE,  and  Least 
Vicious  Persons  that  I  ever  yet  among  all  I  have  CONVERST  with 
knew,  and  has  earnestly  desired  me  to  write  to  you  in  his  FAVOUR, 
to  "ive  him  a  LETTER  of  CREDENCE  with  some  pressing 
Recommendation, which  I  granted  tohis  MERIT  I  assure  you  rather  than 
importunity.  For,  believe  me,  Sir,  he  deserves  infinitely  your  Esteem,  and 
I  would  be  sorrv  you  should  be  wanting  to  oblige  him  by  your  being 
mistaken  in  not  "KNOWING  him,  1  should  be  afflicted  if  you  were  so, 
as  many  OTHERS  have  been,  on  that  Account  who  now  esteem  him 
who  are  of  my  best  FRIENDS.  Hence  and  from  no  other  MOTIVE 
it  is,  That  I  desire  to  advertise  you  that  you  are  obliged  more  than  any 
to  take  special  NOTICE  of  him,  to  afford  him  all  imaginable  Respect 
and  say  NOTHING  in  his  Presence  that  may  OFFEND  or  DISPLEASB  him 
in  any  SORT.  For  I  may  and  do  truly  say  I  love  him  as  my  self,  and 
assure  you,  there  cannot  be  a  more  convincing  A  R  G  U  M  E  NT  of  an 
Unworthy  PERSON  in  the  World,  than  to  be  capable  of  doing  him  injury. 
I  KNOW  that  as  soon  as  you  cease  to  be  a  stranger  to  his  Vertues,  and 
shall  be  ACQUAINT  ED  with  him  you  will  LOVE  him  as  well  as  I,  and 
•will  thank  me  for  this  ADVICE.  The  assurance  I  have  of  your  great 
CIVILITY  doth  hinder  me  to  write  further  of  him  to  you,  or  to 
•ay  more  upon  this  subject. 

1  am,  Sir, 

Your  affect.  Friend, 

JOHN  ARMAXD  OB  PI,B*SIS. 
Paris,  23  Nov.  1638. 
For  the  Ambassador  of  France  at  Rome. 

The  letter  is,  your  readers  will  see,  to  be  read 
as  the  friar  understood  it,  in  the  two  columns  to- 
gether ;  but,  as  the  cardinal  meant  it,  we  are  to 
read  the  first  column  only.  J.  O. 

To  extinguish  Fire.  —  I  find  in  an  old  memo- 
randum-book (1783,  or  thereabouts)  in  my  pos- 
session, the  following  recipe  for  extinguishing 
fire: 

.  "  Ad  ignem  cito  restinguendum. 
R  Burnt  alum     -  -      30  Ib. 

Green  vitriol  pulv.      -  40 

Cinabresi,  or  red  ochre  -  20 

Clay  (potter's,  &c.)     -  -  -    200 

Water  ....    630." 

J.  F.  FERGUSOH. 
Dublin. 

Curious  Address.  — 

"  THEATRE  [here  the  King's  arms]  ROYAL, 

CHELTENHAM. 

"  Their  Majesties,  the  Princess  Royal,  the  Princess  Au- 
gusta, and  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  having  thrice  honoured 
Mr.  Watson,  the  proprietor  and  manager,  with  their 
presence,  and  having  signified  their  royal  intention  of 
returning  to  Windsor  and  London  'till  next  season, 
the  following  dutiful  and  loyal  farewel  Address  was 
spoken  by  Mr.  Charlton  (Mr.  Watson  being  deprived  of 
that  honour  by  illness),  on  Friday,  the  loth  August,  1788, 
before  the  above  Great  Personages,  and  a  very  numerous 
train  of  nobility  and  gentry.  Written  by  Mr.  Stuart, 
author  of  Gretna  Green,  &c. : 

"  When  the  majestic  spirit  of  the  law 
Feels  a  relief  from  Chelt'nam's  humble  Spa  : 
When  GEORGE,  our  Constitution's  sacred  shield, 
Here  aids  his  own,  the  sceptre  long  to  wield ; 
All  hearts  must  worship  this  dear,  hallow'd  ground, 
Health,  at  whose/owrt  the  KING  of  FREEMEN  found ! 
Long  may  this  stream  preserve  Great  Britain  free, 
By  cheering  HIM,  who  guards  our  liberty ! 
Here  may  his  virt'ous  Consort  often  dwell, 
Th'  ador'd  Hygeia  of  our  royal  well! 
And  oh  !  may  these,  high  Windsor's  charming  graces, 
In  this  low  vale  show  oft  their  blooming  faces  ! 


Where  the  meek  eye  unfolds  the  modest  mind  — 
Tho'  young  —  examples  to  all  womankind  ! 
But  —  we  intrude  —  our  homage  now  is  due 
To  sacred  Majesty  !  —  to  you!  and  you  ! 

•  [Bowing  to  their  Majesties,  then  to  the  Princesses, 

and  lastly  to  the  audience.] 
Deigning  to  visit  our  small  rustic  scene, 
Proves  that  YOU  think  no  subject's  calling  mean !  — 

Our  humble  Manager  still  hopes,  each  year, 
Of  duteous  loyalty  to  shed  the  tear ! 
And  thank  again  his  ROYAL  PATRONS  here ! 


Long  may  your  future  joys  excel  the  past, 
And  Chelt'nam,  honour'd  thus,  for 


:'d  thus,  for  ages  last ! " 


I.  R.  R. 


A  local  Proverb  falsified.  —  This  town  is  over- 
looked on  the  east  by  an  eminence  called  "  Beacon 
Hill,"  and  an  old  print  of  the  Halifax  gibbet  has  a 
beacon  on  fire  on  its  summit.  Formerly,  when 
the  inhabitants  wished  to  express  the  impossi- 
bility of  any  proposal,  their  reply  was,  "You 
might  as  well  try  to  bore  a  hole  through  Beacon 
Hill."  The  supposed  impossibility  has,  however, 
been  accomplished.  A  tunnel  passes  through 
Beacon  Hill,  and  every  day  some  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  "  good  old  town,"  as  they  are 
fond  of  calling  it,  pass  through  Beacon  Hill  on 
their  way  to  Bradford.  H.  MARTIN. 

Halifax. 

A  Man  of  Family.  —  At  a  late  trial  in  Detroit, 
a  negro  witness  stated,  that  by  his  five  wives  he 
had  had  forty-eight  children,  of  whom  twenty- 
eight  were  living,  all  sons  with  one  exception. 

M.  E. 

Philadelphia. 

Curious  Errata.  —  One  of  the  most  curious  ex- 
cuses for, "  faults  escaped  in  the  printing  "  occurs 
in  Dr.  Daniel  Featley's  reply  to  one  of  Fisher's 
controversial  works,  entitled  The  Romish  Fisher 
caught  in  his  own  Net:  London,  1624 : 

"  I  entreat  the  courteous  reader  to  understand  that  the 
greater  part  of  the  book  was  printed  in  the  time  of  the 
great  frost ;  when  by  reason  that  the  Thames  was  shut 
up,  I  could  not  conveniently  procure  the  proofs  to  be 
brought  unto  mee,  before  they  were  wrought  off;  where- 
upon it  fell  out  that  very  many  grosse  escapes  passed  the 
press,  and  (which  was  the  worst  fault  of  all)  the  third 
part  is  left  unpaged." 

In  the  Penitent  Pilgrim,  London,  1641,  the  fol- 
lowing distich  precedes  the  list : 

"  No  place  but  is  of  errors  rife, 
In  labours,  lectures,  leases,  lines,  life." 

V.  T.  STERNBERG. 

Charles  Lamb's  Farce.  —  It  may  interest  some 
of  Lamb's  readers  to  know  that  his  farce  of  Mr. 

H ,  which  was  damned  in  England,  had  a  very 

excellent  run  in  America.  For  this  I  am  in- 
debted to  Wood's  Personal  Recollections  of  the 
Stage  (Philadelphia,  1854).  SERVIENS. 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  282. 


COMMERCIAL     QUERIES  :  BANKING     AND    INSUR- 
ANCE  (1538—1657). 

1.  Can  any  of  your  readers  oblige  by  a  biogra- 
phical note   as  to  John  Yonge,  who^   as  a  new 
year's  gift,  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  "  the 
most  excellent  and  vertuous  Princesse  Elizabeth, 
by  the  Grace  of  God,  Queue  of  Englande,  Fraunce, 
and  Irelande,  Defendresse  of  tbe  "Faieth,"  &c.  (so 
runs  the  Dedication),  presented  to  her  majesty 
a  memoir  which  he  entitled  A  Discourse  for  a 
Banche  of  Mony  to  be  established  for  the  Relief  of 
the  Comon  Necessitie.    I  have  the  late  Mr.  George 
Chalmers's  MS.  transcript.    Where  is  the  original  ? 

2.  Mr.  Samuel  Lambe,  "  of  London,  Merchant," 
printed  a  folio  pamphlet  in  January,  1658,  entitled 
Seasonable     Observations    humbly    offered   to   his 
Highness  the  Lord  Protector.     It  contains  some 
very  practical  suggestions  on  the  establishment  of 
a  bank  ;  and  for  this  reason,  and  on  account  of  its 
date  being  prior  to  Potter's,  as  well  as  to  Lewis's 
and  Paterson's  writings  on  banking,  it  deserves 
rescue  from  oblivion.     Lambe  also  offered  his  re- 
marks "on  the  usefulness  and  necessity  of  in- 
creasing the  trading-shipping  of  England,"   and 
some  statements  which  are  interesting  as  evidence 
of  the   then  condition   of  Marine   Insurance  in 
London.     Inter  alia,  he  mentions  grounds  for  re- 
commending the  appointment  of  a  Court  of  Mer- 
chants in  the  city,  "  to  end  and  determine  all  con- 
troversies arising  from  one  merchant  to  another," 
and  advises  as  follows : 

"  But  in  case  such  a  Court  be  not  approved  to  be  settled, 
then  the  Court  of  Insurance  sitting  in  the  Insurance  Office, 
who  are  yearly  chosen,  may  have  power  to  determine  all 
such  matters,  as  they  do  causes  of  Insurance ;  -which  will 
much  quicken  and  incourage  trade,  to  the  inriching  and 
Strengthening  the  English  nation." 

The  Court  of  Insurance  here  alluded  to.  was 
established  under  the  statute  concerning  "  Matters 
of  Assurance  amongst  Merchants"  (43  Elizabeth, 
c.  12.,  amended  by  13  £  14  Charles  II.,  c.  23.). 
This  statute  provided  for  the  Lord  Chancellor's 
award  under  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  of  a 
standing  Commission ;  to  be  renewed  yearly  at 

•least,  for  the  hearing  and  determining  of  causes 
arising  on  policies  of  assurance  entered  within  the 
office  of  assurances  in  London  ;  which  Commission 
shall  be  directed  unto  the  judge  of  the  admiralty, 
the  recorder  of  London,  two  doctors  of  the  civil 
law,  two  common  lawyers,  and  eight  discreet  mer- 
chants, or  to  any  five  of  them. 

Thomas  Mun,  the  author  of  England's  Treasure 
ty  Forraign  Trade,  the  first  edition  of  which  was 
published  by  his  son  John  Mun  of  Bearsted,  in 
1664  (a  work  of  considerable  importance  in  the 

'  history  of  commercial  principles,  and  supposed  to 
have  been  written  about  1630),  places  a  know- 
ledge of  the  rules  of  the  office  among  the  chief 


qualities  which  are  required  in  a  "perfect  mer- 
chant of  foreign  trade  :  " 

"  He  ought,"  says  he  (p.  7.),  "  to  know  upon  what  rates 
and  conditions  to  fraight  his  ships,  and  ensure  his  ad- 
ventures from  one  country  to  another;  and  to  he  -well 
acquainted  with  the  laws,  orders,  and  customs  of  the 
Ensurance  Office  both  here  and  beyond  the  seas,  in  the 
many  accidents  which  may  happen  upon  the  damage  or 
loss  of  ships  or  goods,  or  both  these." 

^  This  Court  of  Insurance  has  long  been  discon- 
tinued, although  the  statutes  concerning  it  of 
Elizabeth  and  Charles  II.  are  still  in  force  (vide 
Tyrwhitt  and  Tyndale,  and  Report  of  Commis- 
sioners on  the  Corporation  of  London,  1854). 

Query,  Can  any  reference  be  given  to  a  printed 
or  MS.  copy  of  the  laws,  orders,  and  customs  of 
the  Insurance  office,  from  1601  to  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century  ? 

3.  Lambe's  pamphlet  appears  (at  least  from  my 
copy  of  it)  to  have  had  no  title-page.  It  has, 
however,  a  colophon  : 

"  Printed  at  the  Author's  charge  for  the  Use  and  Bene- 
fit of  the  English  Nation,  and  to  be  considered  of  and  put 
in  Execution  as  the  High  Court  of  Parliament  in  their 
great  Wisedomes  shall  think  meet.  January  19,  1657. 
And  are  to  be  sold  by  William  Hope,  on  the  back  side  of 
the  Exchange." 

This  date  is  in  the  modern  division  of  the  year 
1658  ;  and  a  few  weeks  previously  our  author  had 
petitioned  Cromwell,  and  the  result  was  the  fol- 
lowing minute : 

.  "  Whitehall,  December  28th,  1657.  —  His  Highness, 
upon  the  tender  of  this  petition,  and  the  book  therein 
mentioned,  is  pleased  to  refejr  the  petition  and  the  book 
with  the  petitioner's  proposals,  to  the  consideration  of  the 
Committee  for  the  EAST  INDIA  Company,  or  to  any  three 
or  more  of  them,  to  certifie  their  opinions  concerning 
the  same  to  his  Highness  with  convenient  speed,  what 
therein  they  may  conceive  to  be  advantageous  for  the 
furtherance  of  trade,  and  service  of  the  State,  and  for 
encouraging  the  petitioner  in  his  intentions. 

"  (Signed)  FRANCIS  BACON." 

"  Sir  Christopher  Pack,  Alderman  William  Thomson, 
Aid.  Frederick,  Aid.  Noell,  and  Mr.  Vincent,  or  any  three 
of  them,  were  desired  to  consider  of  and  give  answer  to  a 
reference  from  his  Highness,  on  the  petition  of  Mr.  Samuel 
Lamb.  (Signed)  Jo.  STAXYAX. 

"  Br.  Court,  Dec.  30th,  1657. 
«  At  the  East  India  House." 

Query,  Is  the  report  on  this  reference  extant  ? 
FRED.  HENDRICK. 


BACON    QUERIES. 

If  you  or  any  of  your  readers  can  solve  the  fol- 
lowing difficulties,  you  will  extremely  oblige. 

1.  Bacon  says  that  the  Spaniards  call  the  phos- 
phorescence of  the  sea  Pulmo  Marinus  (Nov. 
Org.  ii.  xii.  11.).  What  is  the  Spanish  phrase? 
Darwin,  in  speaking  of  the  phenomenon,  says  of 
it,  "  One  is  almost  tempted  to  call  it  a  hind  of 
respiration." 


MAE.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


2.  Constantius  is  said  to  have  been  of  so  dry  a 
constitution  of  body,  that  when  he  was  feverish 
he  burned  people's  hands  if  laid  upon  him  (Nov. 
Org.  n.  xiii.  8.).     Which  Constantius  was  this  ? 
Chlorus,  I  suppose  ;  and  what  is  the  authority  ? 

3.  Who   were   the  Folietani?     They   seem  to 
have   been   an  ancient  sect  of  vegetarians  from 
Bacon's  description  of  them  (Nov.  Org.  n.  50.). 

4.  Bacon  calls  his  "Solitary  Instances"  "Ferince, 
sumpto  vocabulo  ab   astronomis"  (Nov.  Org.  n. 
xxii.).     I  have  looked  in  several  old  works  on 
Astronomy,  but  have   not   met    with   the   term. 
What  is  its  meaning  and  usage  ?     The  ordinary 
meaning  of  venison,  wild  animal's  flesh,  is  scarcely 
applicable  in  any  way  to  solitary  instances. 

G.  W.KlTCHlN. 

Christ  Church,  Oxford. 


"WHITE  BIRD,  FEATHERLESS    — A  FOLK  SONG. 

Down  in  the  "wilds  of  Kerry"  last  winter,  as 
the  soft  flakes  of  newly-arrived  snow  were  waver- 
ing down  to  the  earth  outside  a  cottage  window, 
attracting  the  gaze  of  a  baby-boy — who  sat  within, 
enthroned  on  his  nurse's  knee — the  old  nurse,  for 
baby's  entertainment  and  mine,  repeated  the  fol- 
lowing rhyme  (I  was  going  to  say) ;  but  there  is 
no  rhyme  here,  and  a  most  disappointing  failure 
in  both  tfiis  and  by  those  at  the  end,  where  one 
expects  a  flourishing  finale  : 

"  White  bird,  featherless, 

Flew  from  Paradise, 
Pit'ch'd  on  the  Castle  wall ; 

Poor  Lord  Landless, 

Came  in  a  fine  dress, 
And  rode  away  horseless !  " 

The  little  thing  attracted  rne  for  something  in 
it  of  real  poetic  fancy,  and  set  me  wondering 
where  old  nurse  O'Sullivan  could  have  got  it  (not 
that  we  cannot  find  often  great  poetry  and  exqui- 
site fancy  in  the  old  Irish  songs,  which  seem  only 
at  home  on  lips  like  hers,  but  that  this  was  not 
quite  Irish).  Her  cabin  home  was  quite  near  by 
the  wayside  ;  and  she  had  lived  in  the  neighbour- 
hood I  believe  all  her  life,  having  seen  five  gene- 
rations of  the  family  of  the  boy  on  her  knee  ;  one 
of  whose  ancestors,  she  told  me,  had  seven  sons  : 
"And  when  they  walked  the  roads  together,  no 
matther  how  dark  the  night  was,  you  could  see 
every  pebble  on  the  road  with  the  glitther  of  their 
goold  lace ! " 

Do  any  of  your  correspondents  know  anything 
that  would  throw  light  on  the  origin  of  this  pretty 
enigma,  which  reminds  one  of  some  of  Schiller's 
beautiful  "  Parabeln  und  Rathsel?"  and  if  so, 
perhaps  we  may  see  the  "  quaint  fancy  "  in  a  more 
perfect  form  of  words.  Its  abrupt  ending  was 
so  scornful  of  any  attempt  to  tune  it  into  song, 


that  I  changed  it  thus  when  I  sang  it   to  the 
child : 

"  Poor  Lord  Landless, 

Came  in  a  grand  dress, 
And  went  away  without  a  dress  at  all." 

—  a  very  poor  remedy,  and  I  would  fain  have  a 
better. 

A  friend,  this  winter,  was  reading  a  lately-pub- 
lished novel,  illustrative  of  humble  Scottish  life, 
and  met  quoted  therein  three  lines,  which  almost 
quite  agreed  with  the  first  three  lines  of  nurse 
O'Sullivan.  So  the  delicate  flower  may  be  bloom- 
ing in  the  "hielands"  as  well  as  in  our  "wilds." 

CINDERELLA. 

Dublin. 


"  For  wheresoever  I  turn"  $*c. — Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  where  the  following 
quotation  is  to  be  found,  and  if  it  be  correct  ? 

"  For  wheresoe'er  I  turn  my  wandering  eyes, 
Gay  gilded  scenes  and  shining  prospects  rise. 
Poetic  fields  encompass  me  around, 
And  still  I  seem  to  tread  on  classic  ground." 

B.  (3) 
Edinburgh. 

Scottish  Family  Fend.  —  In  a  little  piece  of 
morality,  entitled  The  Map  of  Man's  Misery,  8fC., 
24mo.,  London,  1690,  the  author,  one  R.  Ker, 
says,  in  speaking  of  the  certainty  of  God's  retribu- 
tion upon  the  murderer,  — 

"  Two  gentlemen  in  Scotland  falling  out  betwixt  them- 
selves in  the  fields,  the  one  slew  the  other ;  and  the  Feud 
continuing  betwixt  the  families,  it  was  observed  that  the 
same  day  three  score  years  the  murdered's  grandchild 
slew  the  grandchild  of  the  murderer." 

Mr.  Ker  is  profuse  in  scriptural  references,  but 
offers-  none  for  his  temporal  application  of  his 
texts ;  and  as  I  am  desirous  of  knowing  more  of 
the  feud,  I  shall  feel  obliged  to  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents who  will  point  out  where  the  particulars 
may  be  found  ?  J.  O. 

Motto.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  interpret  for 
me  the  following  motto,  which  I  have  copied  from 
a  seal ? 

"  CINNCACHADH  DON  LO  MRAOH  GHAELACH." 

J.  W.  D.  H. 

Latitude.  —  Do  the  latitudes  assigned  by  Pto- 
lemy agree  with  the  present  position  of  places 
named  by  him  ?  If  not,  what  reason  can  be  given, 
for  the  discrepancy,  and  by  whom  and  at  what 
period  were  these  matters  rectified  ?  F.  C.  B. 

Diss. 

Altar  of  Laughter. — In  one  of  Poe's  sketches, 
he  mentions  the  fact,  that  the  altar  of  laughter 
remains  still  at  Athens  in  its  original  completeness. 
Is  this  anywhere  substantiated  ?  DUNHEVED. 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  282. 


Lord  Mayor  Proverb.  —  In  Trenchfield's  Cap 
of  Grey  Hairs,  ed.  1688,  occurs  the  following  : 

"  To  speak  as  freely  as  the  collier  that  call'd  my  Lord 
Mayor  knave,  when  he  got  upon  Bristow  Causey." 

How  did  this  originate?  Surely  such  fearful 
audacity  must  have  left  some  tradition  ! 

V.  T.  STERNBERG. 

Old  Lady-day.  —  Was  old  Lady-day  altered 
from  April  5  to  April  6,  in  the  year  1800  ?  Was 
there  a  longer  interval  than  usual  between  the 
last  leap-year  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the 
first  leap-year  in  the  nineteenth  ?  J.  T. 

Kutland. 

Marshalsea  Prison  —  Dr.  Reynolds.  —  What  be- 
came of  the  Marshalsea  Prison,  and  the  burial- 
place  of  Dr.  Thomas  Reynolds,  Bishop  elect  of 
Hereford,  who  died  within  its  walls  ? 

What  branch  of  the  Reynolds  family  had  the 
following  arms  ?  —  Three  cocks  imp.  a  leg  between 
two  spears.  I.  G-.  F. 

Passage  in  Euripides.  —  Les  Frelons,  a  pam- 
phlet of  156  pages,  Paris,  1849,  is  made  up  of 
apophthegms  and  short  essays  which  look  like  re- 
printed feuilletons.  In  one,  headed  "  La  Sagesse 
et  les  Bons  Mots,"  the  author  says  : 

'^Gassendi  dit,  Nihil  est  in  intettectu  quod  nonpriusfuit 
in  sensu.  C'est  un  axiome,  Leibnitz  ajouta,  nisi  ipse  in- 
tellectus.  C'est  une  epigramme  che'tive,  mais  Leibnitz  est 
plus  connu  par  cela  que  par  ses  grands  ouvrages.  Hegel, 
homme  laborieux  mais  sterile,  dit,  Das  Seyn  ist  nichts. 


il&  comme  un  mot  d'Euripede  devient  la  haute  me'ta 
physique  pour  les  Allemands." 

Though  he  says  "  voila,"  he  does  not  cite  the  pas- 

sage, o 

such? 


sage,  or  say  where  we  can  see  it.     Is  there  any 

J.  E.  T. 


Charles  Wilson.— Charles  Ward,  Esq.,  of  New- 
port, Salop,  barrister- at-law,  brother  of  Michael 
Ward,  Bishop  of  Derry,  by  his  will  dated  Feb.  7, 
1726,  devised  to  his  godson,  Charles  Wilson, 
estates  in  the  county  of  Wexford  in  tail  male ; 
with  remainder  to  his  brother,  Richard  Wilson. 
The  property  is  still  in  the  possession  of  one  of 
Richard's  descendants.  Charles  Wilson  was  born 
at  Ballintra,  March  29,  1698  ;  and  his  brother  in 
Dublin,  in  June,  1700.  One  of  the  sponsors  of 
Richard  was  Alice,  daughter  of  Mr.  Ward,  after- 
wards the  wife  of  a  Mr.  Sandford.  Charles  and 
Richard  were  sons  of  "  Charles  Wilson,  gentle- 
man," by  his  wife  Susannah,  sister  (not  daughter, 
as  I  stated  in  error  in  Vol.  viii.,  p.  340.)  of  Richard 
Gearing,  Esq.,  one  of  the  six  clerks  of  the  Court 
of  Chancery  in  Ireland.  They  were  married  in 
1696  or  1697.  And,  unfortunately,  the  Register 
for  Licenses  for  1697  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
Consistorial  Court  in  Dublin.  I  am  most  de- 
sirous to  trace  the  pedigree  of  this  Charles  Wilson  ; 
he  bore  the  same  arms  as  Charles  Wilson  of  Ches- 


ter (Hunter's  Hist,  of  Sheffield,  p.  277.),  who  was 
born  in  1647,  and  living  unmarried  in  1670. 
Perhaps  MR.  HUGHES,  or  some  other  of  your 
Chester  or  Shropshire  correspondents,  may  be 
able  to  help  me  to  identify  him,  if  he  was  the 
same  individual.  In  the  Prerogative  Court  here 
I  can  find  no  mention  of  either  Charles  or  his 
wife  Susannah,  nor  do  I  know  when  or  where 
they  were  married  or  died.  Y.  S.  M. 

Order  of  Irish  Parliament  regarding  Armorial 
Bearings.  — 

«  6th  Feb.  [1758]. 

"  It  was  ordered  by  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal 
in  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  assembled,  That  the  King- 
at-Arms,  attended  by  his  proper  officers,  do  blot  out  and 
deface  all  ensigns  of  honour,  borne  by  such  persons  as 
have  no  legal  title  thereto,  upon  their  carriages,  plate, 
and  furniture,  and  to  make  regular  returns  of  their  proceed- 
ings therein  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Parliament."  —  Annual 
Register,  1758,  p.  82. 

Was  the  above  order  ever  carried  into  effect  ? 
If  so,  where  can  I  see  a  copy  of  the  "  returns  of 
their  proceedings  therein  ?  "  CHAS.  J.  DOUGLAS. 

Map  of  the  Siege  of  Duncannon.  —  Can  any  of 
your  numerous  correspondents  supply  some  in- 
formation on  a  very  curious  and,  I  believe,  rare 
old  map  of  the  famous  siege  of  Duncannon,  in  the 
county  of  Wexford,  which  was  sold  at  Jones's 
Literary  Sale  Rooms,  D'Olier  Street,  Dublin,  last 
week,  and  of  which  the  following  is  the  title  ? 

"  A  Prospect  of  the  late  Siedg  of  The  Forte  of  Dun- 
canon,  wch  began  the  20th  of  Jan.,  and  was  taken  the 
19th  of  March,  1644,  vnder  the  comaund  and  conduict  of 
Generall  Preston." 

At  the  end  of  the  list  of  references  is  the  name 
of  the  engraver,  thus  : 

"  Gasp.  Hubert!  sculp.,  Kilkeniaa,  A"  1645." 

Under  a  well-executed  little  portrait  at  the  top 
right-hand  corner  is,  — 

"111™0  nobisqmo  Dno'  D.  Thomas  Preston  lageniensis- 
exercitus  in  Hibernia  generali  arcisq'  Duncanon  expug- 
natori  gubernatoriq'  merit'ssimo." 

The  size  of  the  plan  is  fifteen  inches  by  eleven ; 
it  is  well  engraved  for  the  time,  and  is  finely  pre- 
served. An  antiquarian  friend  of  mine,  who  takes 
much  interest  in  matters  of  this  kind,  informs  me 
that  he  never  heard  of  this  map  of  Duncannon 
before;  but  doubtless  some  of  your  correspon- 
dents will  be  able  to  enlighten  us  a  little  on  the 
subject ;  at  all  events  it  may  be  desirable  to  have 
preserved  in  your  pages  a  "  note  "  of  this  curious- 
map  of  the  siege  of  Duncannon.  R.  H. 

Feb.  27,  1855. 

John  Touchet.  —  John  Touchet  (brother  of 
Henry,  seventh  Lord  Audley,  and  uncle  to 
George,  first  Earl  of  Castlehaven)  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Carew  of  Haccombe,  co. 
Devon.  Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly  inform 


MAR.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


me  the  date  or  place  of  death  of  this  John 
Touchet,  his  issue,  or  any  book  or  manuscript 
where  I  might  find  information  respecting  him? 

J.  T— T. 

James,  second  Duke  of  Ormonde.  —  Are  the 
papers  of  this  nobleman  published?  if  not,  in 
what  collections,  public  or  private,  do  they  exist  ? 

SE-LEUCUS. 

Fir-trees  a  Jacobite  Emblem.  —  GWENLLIAN 
DAVIES  will  feel  obliged  by  any  information  as  to 
whether,  in  England,  fir-trees,  planted  near  a 
house,  were  considered  to  imply  that  its  inhabi- 
tants were  favourable  to  the  Pretender,  as  she  has 
heard  an  idea  to  this  effect  in  Monmouthshire  ? 

Sir  John  St.  Clair  was  Deputy- Quarter- Master- 
General  under  Braddock  in  America  in  1755. 
He  was  also  a  colonel  in  the  army.  I  cannot 
identify  him  by  a  reference  to  the  families  of 
that  name  mentioned  in  Burke,  and  will  be 
thankful  for  any  information  in  this  regard,  whe- 
ther in  relation  to  himself  or  his  line.  SERVIENS. 


tihitrfaf  im'ff) 

Samaritan  Pentateuch.  —  A  copy  of  the  Sama- 
ritan Pentateuch  is  preserved  in  the  ancient  syna- 
gogue at  -Nablous,  for  which  an  extraordinary 
antiquity  is  claimed.  The  high  priest,  who  has 
the  custody  of  it,  asserts  that  it  was  written 
thirteen  years  after  the  Israelites  entered  into  the 
land  of  promise  ;  and  although  it  is  manifestly  not 
of  that  age,  still  it  is  of  considerable  antiquity. 
Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  refer  an  inquirer  to 
any  writer  who  has  discussed  the  question  of  its 
age  ?  Walton,  in  the  Prolegomena  to  his  Polyglot, 
and  Basnage  in  his  History  of  the  Jews,  discuss 
the  genuineness  and  authenticity  of  the  Samaritan 
Pentateuch ;  but  they  give  no  opinion  on  this  par- 
ticular copy,  which  neither  of  them  had  seen.  It 
is  believed  that  Dr.  Wilson,  in  his  Lands  of  the 
Bible^  has  entered  upon  this  question,  but  his 
work  is  not  accessible  to  the  writer.  A.  B. 

Warrington. 

[Dr.  Wilson  has  devoted  several  pages  to  the  literature 
of  the  Samaritans,  in  his  Lands  of  the  Bible,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  73—77.  Speaking  of  the  Pentateuch  at  Nabulus,  he 
Bays:  "Among  the  articles  which  the  priest  first  showed 
to  us  was  a  copy  of  the  Samaritan  Pentateuch,  tolerably 

neatly  written  on  paper They  have  many  more 

copies  than  they  showed  us  of  the  laws  of  Moses  in  the 
Hebrew  language  and  true  Hebrew  (Samaritan)  charac- 
ter, and  some  of  them  are  of  the  highest  antiquity.  They 
have  copies  of  the  version  of  the  Pentateuch  in  their  own 
Samaritan  language,  which  is  a  mixture  of  Hebrew,  Chal- 
daic,  and  Syriac  words,  with  peculiar  grainmatical  inflec- 
tions. They  have  an  Arabic  translation  of  the  Pentateuch, 
made,  they  said,  by  Heibat  Allah  of  Cairo,  and  by  Abu 
'Obed  (or  Abu  Said)  Dastan  of  Eshken,  or  Shechem. 
The  priest  declared  that  it  was  executed  945  years  ago. 


This  gives  it  an  antiquity  to  which  it  is  not  entitled,  as 
in  many  places  it  follows  the  Jewish  version  of  Rabbi 

Saadi  Gaon. Several  MS.  copies  of  the  law  were 

shown  to  us,  including  that  which  the  Samaritans  sup- 
pose to  be  the  most  ancient  of  all,  which  was  taken  out  of 
the  place  of  its  deposit  with  extreme  reluctance,  the 
priest  declaring  that  he  had  avoided  showing  it  to  all  the 
Europeans  who  had  visited  him  (producing  another  in  its 
stead)  except  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Williams,  the  chaplain  of 
Bishop  Alexander  at  Jerusalem.  It  was  taken  from  a 
box,  covered  with  many  folds  of  silk.  This  copy  was  not 
on  synagogue  rolls,  as  many  which  he  showed  us  were, 
but  on  sheets  of  parchment.  It  was  maintained  respecting 
it,  that  it  was  written  by  Abishua,  the  son  of  Phinehas, 
the  son  of  Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron  (1  Chron.  vi.  4.). 
This  plea  of  antiquity  they  have  long  been  accustomed  to 
urge  in  its  behalf.  It  did  not  appear  to  us  to  be  so  old  as 
some  others  which  we  saw,  but  this  may  be  owing  to  the 
great  care  which  is  taken  of  it.  The  handwriting  was 
remarkably  good."] 

"Mines  de  T  Orient "  and  "  Le  Secretaire  turc"— 
Can  any  correspondent  say  where  and  when  the 
above  works  were  published ;  what  their  contents ; 
whether  the  first  or  both  have  been  translated 
into  English ;  and  if  copies  of  the  originals  e7:ist  in 
our  national  library  ?  I  find  the  first  mentioned 
incidentally  as  — 

"  Un  ouvrage  periodique  peu  connu  et  public  en  Alle- 
magne  sous  le  titre  de  Mines  de  I' Orient,"  — 

and  the  second  as  — 

"  Un  livre  devenu  anjourd'hui  extremement  rare,  et  in- 
titule :  Le  Secretaire  turc,  ou  VArt  de  correspond™  sans  se 
parler,  sans  se  voir  et  sans  s'farire ;  par  le  sieur  Du  Vignau, 
ancien  secretaire  d'ambassade  en  Turquie." 

A.  CHALLSTETH. 

[Both  works  are  in  the  British  Museum:  the  full  title 
of  the  first  is,  Mines  de  I' Orient,  exploitees  par  une  Societ€ 
d1  Amateurs,  sous  les  auspices  de  M.  le  Comte  Venceslas 
Rzewushy,  6  torn.,  Vienne,  1809  &  1818.  See  Brunet, 
Manuel  de  Libraire,  s.  v.  Fundgruben  des  Orients.  Le 
Secretaire  turc  will  be  found  under  ViGNAU,  Sieur  du. 
See  also  Brunet,  s.  v.  Du  Vignau.] 

Sir  Richard  Clement. — -In  Baverstock's  History 
of  Maidstone  it  is  said  that  Sir  Richard  Clement, 
of  the  Moat  in  Ightfield,  married  the  widow  of 
Lord  John  Grey,  grandson  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
Wydevile  ;  but  in  Collins's  Peerage,  by  Sir  E. 
Brydges,  his  wife  is  stated  to  have  been  Lady 
Anne  Grey,  aunt  of  Lord  John,  and  eighth 
daughter  of  the  first  Marquess  of  Dorset.  Which 
is  correct  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

[Collins's  account  agrees  with  the  pedigree  of  the  Grey 
family  given  in  Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii.  p.  683.] 

Lord  RooJ  Petition — Is  the  petition  of  William 
Lord  Roos  of  Hamlake,  against  Sir  Robert  Tyr- 
whitt  of  Ketilby,  which  occurs  in  the  Parliament 
Rolls  of  13  Henry  IV.,  to  be  found  in  print,  and 
where  ?  Any  information  will  be  acceptable  to 

A. 

[This  petition  is  in  Norman  French,  and  is  printed  in 
Rotuli  Parliamentorum,  or  Rolls  of  Parliament,  vol.  iii. 
p.  649.  fol.] 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  282. 


Handel's  "  //  Moderator  —  "  V Allegro  ed  II 
Pensieroso,"  composed  by  Gr.  F.  Handel.  This  is 
in  three  parts  :  of  the  first  two,  the  words  are  by 
Milton.  My  Query  is,  By  whom  were  the  words 
for  the  third  part  written  ?  They  are  sometimes 
called  "  II  Moderate,"  and  consist  of — 
"  Recitative.  '  Hence  boast  not.' 

Air.  '  Come  with  native  lustre.' 

Hecit.  *  Sweet  Temperance.' 

Chorus.  '  All  this  company  serene.' 

'Air.  '  Come  with  gentle  hand.' 

Recit.  '  No  more,  short  life.' 

Air.  '  Each  action  will.' 

Duet.  '  As  steals  the  morn,' 

Chorus.  '  Thy  pleasures,  Moderation,  give.'  " 
I  quote    from    the    fourth  volume    of  Dr.  John 
Clarke's  Handel.  C.  DE  D. 

[I.  Moscheles,  the  editor  of  "L' Allegro,  II  Pensieroso 
ed  II  Moderate,"  for  the  Handel  Society,  1843-4,,  states, 
that  "  the  author  of « II  Moderate '  is  not  known."] 

Anonymous  Work.  —  "Fables  of  Flowers  for 
the  Female  Sex ;  with  Zephyrus  and  Flora,  a 
Vision.  By  the  Author  of  *  Choice  Emblems  for 
Youth  :'  London,  1781."  Who  wrote  these  Fables 
"  for  the  amusement  (?)  of  her  Highness  Charlotte, 
Princess  Royal  of  England  ?  "  A.  CHALLSTETB. 

[John  Huddlestone  Wynne,  a  miscellaneous  writer, 
born  in  South  Wales,  1743 ;  died  1788.] 

" /  hear  a  voice"  $*c.  —  Who  is  the  author  of 
the  following  lines  ?  — 

"  I  hear  a  voice  you  cannot  hear* 
Which  says,  I  must  not  stay ; 
I  see  a  hand  you  cannot  see, 
Which  beckons  me  away." 

H.  E. 
Kingsland. 
[Thomas  Tickell.    See  his  ballad,  «  Colin  and  Lucy."] 


FISHERMENS  SUPERSTITION. 
(Vol.  XL,  p.  142.) 

By  way  of  a  set-off  against  the  irreligious  doings 
of  the  fishermen  of  Buckle,  to  "  bring  good  luck," 
it  may  be  well  to  put  on  record  in  "  N.  £  Q."  the 
custom  at  Clovelly  (on  the  north  coast  of  this 
county)  ;  where  a  better  example  is  set,  and  "  a 
more  excellent  way  shown,"  for  obtaining  a  suc- 
cessful supply  of  herrings  when  the  fishing  season 
begins. 

The  fishermen  all  attend  a  special  service  at 
the  church.  The  107th  Psalm  is  substituted  for 
the  Psalms  of  the  day.  The  Gospel  for  the  Fifth 
Sunday  after  Trinity  is  read.  The  Old  Hundredth 
Psalm  is  sung  by  all  the  fishermen,  before  the  gene- 
ral thanksgiving  ;  after  it,  the  following  prayer  : 
The  Clovelly  Fishermen's  Prayer. 

"Almighty  and  loving  Father,  Thou  rulest  in  heaven, 
in  the  earth,  in  the  sea,  and  in  all  deep  places ;  there  is 


no  creature  but  hears,  understands,  and  obe}'s  Thy  voice. 
Thou  speakest  the  word,  and  there  ariseth  the  stormy 
wind  and  tempest.  Again,  Thou  speakest  the  word,  and 
there  follows  a  great  calm.  And  be  Thou  pleased  to 
speak  a  word  of  mercy  and  comfort  to  Thy  servants  in 
their  honest  calling :  still  the  winds — smoothe  the  waves ; 
and  let  them  go  forth  and  come  in  in  safety.  Protect  their 
persons,  secure  their  vessels,  and  all  that  appertains  unto 
them ;  and  let  not  a  hair  of  any  man's  head  perish.  They 
may  with  Thy  Disciples  fish  day  and  night,  and  catch 
nothing ;  but  if  Thou  pleasest  to  speak  such  a  word  as 
Thou  didst  then,  they  shall  encompass  so  great  a  multi- 
tude as  neither  their  nets  nor  vessels  shall  contain.  Let 
all  be  done  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  our  God, 
whether  many  or  whether  few  —  blessed  be  God  for  all. 
Only,  we  beseeeh  Thee,  let  not  our  sins  withhold  good 
things  from  us;  and  therefore  pardon  our  sins  of  what 
kind  soever  :  especially  our  murmurings  and  our  pre- 
sumings ;  our  profanation  of  Thy  Holy  Day,  and  Thy  Holy 
Name ;  our  covetousness  and  unthankfulness ;  our  intem- 
perance, and  our  hatred,  and  variance  with  each  other. 
And  let  us  make  such,  just,  wise,  and  holy  improvements 
of  these  Thy  blessings,  that  we  may  have"  the  comfort  of 
them  while  we  have  to  live ;  and  we,  and  all  others,  may 
rejoice  in  the  loving-kindness  of  the  soul.  And  do  Thou 
make  us,  O  Lord,  to  consider  that  we  prosper  more  by 
Thy  Providence  than  by  our  own  industry;  and  that 
Thou  canst,  by  one  word  speaking,  send  all  these  bless- 
ings to  another  shore,  and  to  another  people  that  shall 
serve  Thee  better,  and  be  more  thankful  than  we  have 
been.  Make  us,  Gracious  Lord,  to  consider  the  utter  un- 
certainty of  all  our  lives ;  and  how  easy  it  is  for  Thee, 
O  Mighty  God,  to  raise  a  blast,  or  commission  a  wave, 
and  dash  us  against  a  rock,  and  throw  us  from  this  to  an 
ocean  of  endless  misery.  Let  us  therefore  always  have 
upon  our  minds  an  awful  regard  of  the  great  and  terrible 
God,  in  and  by  whom  we  must  live ;  that  while  we  do 
live,  we  may  liVe  in  His  fear :  and  when  we  come  to  die, 
we  may  die  in  His  favor,  and  then  partake  of  His  glory, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen." 

Such  was  the  use  twenty  years  ago,  and  I  was 
told  "  It  always  had  been  so."  However  praise- 
worthy, it  could  not  of  course  have  ever  had  the 
sanction  of  authority.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 


STONEHENGE. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  126.) 

Dr.  Townson,  in  Tracts  and  Observations  on 
Natural  History,  8fc.,  says  that  the  outer  circle  and 
third  row  with  the  stone  in  the  avenue  and  those 
adjoining  the  vallum  (for  which  see  Sir  Richard 
Colt  Hoare's  Ancient  History  of  South  Wiltshire, 
and  the  plates  there),  are  all  "of  a  pure  fine- 
grained, compact  sandstone,  and  only  differ  a 
little  in  their  colour ;  some  of  them  being  white, 
and  others  inclining  to  yellow."  The  second 
circle  and  the  interior  row  consist  of  "a  fine- 
grained griinstein,"  interspersed  with  black  horn- 
blende, felspar,  quartz,  and  chlorite,  excepting  four 
in  the  circle,  one  of  which  is  a  siliceous  schistus, 
another  an  argillaceous  schistus,  and  the  others 
horn-stone,  with  small  specks  of  felspar  and  pyrites. 
The  slab  or  altar-stone  is  different  from  all  these, 


MAK.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


being  a  kind  of  "grey  cos,  a  very  fine-grained  cal- 
careous sandstone,"  which  strikes  fire  with  steel, 
and  contains  some  minute  spangles  of  silver  mica. 
Many  persons  have  absurdly  supposed  that  these 
stones  are  artificial  and  formed  in  moulds  (Rees's 
Cyclopaedia,  art.  Stonehenge). 

Mr.  Cunnington  (quoted  in  the  Ancient  History 
of  South  Wiltshire,  p.  151.)  says, — 

"  The  stones  composing  the  outward  circle  and  its  im- 
posts, as  well  as  the  five  large  trilithons,  are  all  of  that 
species  of  stone  called  sarsen,  which  is  found  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood ;  whereas  the  inner  circle  of  small  upright 
stones,  and  those  of  the  interior  oval,  are  composed  of 
granite,  horn-stone,  &c.,  most  probably  brought  from 
some  part  of  Devonshire  or  Cornwall,  as  1  know  not  where 
such  stones  could  be  procured  at  a  nearer  distance." 

Sir  R.  C.  Hoare  (p.  149.)  says,— 

"  What  is  now  understood  by  sarsen,  is  a  stone  drawn 
from  the  natural  quarry  in  its  rude  state.  It  is  generally 
supposed  that  these  stones  were  brought,  from  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Abury,  in  North  Wiltshire,  and  the  circum- 
stance of  three  stones  still  existing  in  that  direction  *  is 
adduced  as  a  corroborating  proof  of  that  statement." 

And,  in  a  foot-note,  after  giving  Stukeley's  opinion, 
he  says, — 

"  A  more  modem  naturalist  "  (but  whose  name  is  not 
given)  "has  supposed  that  a  sti'atum  of  sand,  containing 
these  stones,  once  covered  the  chalk  land,  and  at  the 
deluge  this  stratum  was  washed  oiF  from  the  surface,  and 
the  stones  left  behind.  Certain  it  is,  that  we  find  them 
dispersed  over  a  great  part  of  our  chalky  district,  and 
they  are  particularly  numerous  between  Abury  and 
Marlborough ;  but  the  celebrated  field,  called  from  them 
the  Grey  Wethers,  no  longer  presents  even  a  single  stone, 
for  they  have  all  been  broken  to  pieces  for  building  and 
repairing  the  roads." 

Eight  of  the  upright  stones  in  the  inner  circle 
were  still  capped  with  two  imposts,  and  ten  up- 
rights in  the  outer  circle  with  six  imposts  in  1816, 
and  probably  are  so  now.  P.  H.  FISHER. 

Stroud. 


NEILSON  FAMILY,    AND  FAMILY  NAMES  IN  GENERAL. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p. .86.) 

Burke' s  General  Armoury,  or  Robson's  He- 
raldry, give  the  arms  of  such  families  of  Neilsons 
as  have  had  arms  granted  to  them,  and  then  all 
such  Neilsons  as  can  prove  their  descent  from  the 
original  grantee  (and  no  others)  will  be  entitled  to 
use  those  arms.  Heraldry  books  give  the  arms 
appropriated  to  particular  families;  but  it  must  be 
remembered,  it  is  not  the  business  of  heraldry 
books,  but  of  the  descendants  themselves,  to  trace 
out  their  own  pedigrees. 

As  O'Neil  (which  means  the  son  of  Neil  or 
Nigel)  is  itself  a  surname,  and  the  Irish  chief  had 
his  Christian  name  as  well,  there  seems  no  reason 

*  "The  one  in  Durrington  field,  another  in  Bulford 
river,  and  another  in  Bulford  field." 


why  his  descendants  (if  he  have  any)  should  have 
dropped  his  name  of  O'Neil  and  taken  that  of 
Neilson. 

"The  Neilsons  can  trace  their  pedigree"  just 
as  far  back  as  each  particular  family  of  Neilson  is 
able  to  go  in  that  kind  of  lore. 

Ex  FAMILIA  seems  to  be  under  the  mistake 
(and  it  is  a  not  uncommon  one)  of  supposing  that 
all  families  with  the  same  name  spring  from  a 
common  ancestor.  This  is  quite  impossible. 
Many  names  come  from  places ;  think  of  the 
numbers  of  Bartons,  Huttons,  and  Thorpes  in 
England.  The  great  man  would  be  De  Barton 
or  De  Hutton ;  and  numbers  of  the  lower  classes 
quite  unconnected  with  him  would  also  be  named 
from  their  township  or  village.  Local  names, 
therefore,  can  never  prove  common  origin. 

Other  names  come  from  trades.  There  were 
Bakers,  Smiths,  and  Brewers  in  all  the  villages 
then  just  as  we  have  now  ;  these  people  took  a 
surname  from  their  trade,  but  all  who  baked  or 
brewed  then  were  no  more  descended  from  the 
same  forefathers  than  now  ;  so  that  professional 
names  can  never  prove  a  common  origin. 

There  is  again  a  division  of  names  formed  by 
adding  Fitz,"i\Iae,  O',  or  Son,  to  the  Christian 
name  of  the  father ;  there  would  be  throughout 
the  country  many  Nigels,  Johns,  and  Williams, 
and  many  Niels,  Jacks,  and  Wills,  wholly  unre- 
lated to  each  other ;  and  therefore  the  Neilsons, 
Jacksons,  and  Wilsons  can  never  prove  a  common 
origin.  The  same  rule  applies  to  Brown,  Short, 
Armstrong,  and  other  names,  apparently  nick- 
names in  the  first  instance,  as  Lyon,  Bird,  &c. 

There  are  certainly  some  uncommon  names,  as, 
for  instance,  Booch  or  Butch,  mentioned  in  the 
same  page  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Mauleverer,  Breen, 
&c.,  which  from  their  unusual  character  may  be 
believed  to  be  confined  to  the  descendants  of  one 
ancestor  ;  but  such  names  are  very  scarce. 

I  hardly  venture  to  trespass  on  so  much  of  your 
paper,  but  querists  about  families  so  often  ask  for 
help  which  it  is  impossible  they  can  obtain,  that  it 
seemed  desirable  to  put  the  question  of  family 
names  and  arms  on  a  footing  which  might 
eventually  save  both  space  and  trouble.  P.  P. 


Anticipating  some  correspondent  "  better  up  " 
in  Scottish  genealogy  may  be  able  to  assist  Ex 
FAMILIA  in  his  family  investigations,  I  content 
myself  with  giving  him  a  description  of  such  of  the 
coats,  crests,  and  mottoes  of  the  Neilsons  as  lie 
within  my  reach. 

Neilson  of  Corsack  bore,  "  Azure,  two  hammers 
in  saltire  or ;  in  the  dexter  flank  a  crescent,  and 
in  the  base  a  star,  argent."  Crest,  "  a  demi-man 
issuant,  holding  over  his  shoulder  a  hammer,  all 
ppr."  Motto,  "  Prsesto  pro  patria." 

Neilson  of  Craigcaffie  bore  anciently,  "  Argent, 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  282. 


three  sinister  hands  in  bend  sinister,  two  in  chief 
and  one  in  base,  holding  a  dagger  azure."  The 
modern  coat  is  "  Per  chevron,  argent  and  or,  in 
chief  two  sinister  hands  couped  and  erect  gules, 
in  base  a  dagger  in  pale,  point  downwards,  proper." 
Crest,  "  a  dexter  hand  holding  a  lance  erect,  all 
ppr."  Motto,  "  His  Regi  Servitium." 

Neilson  of  Maxwood.  Arms  as  the  last,  with  a 
man's  heart  ppr.  in  the  centre  point  for  difference. 
Crest,  "  a  dexter  hand  holding  a  dagger  ppr." 
Motto,  "  Virtute  et  votis." 

Neilson  of  Craigean.  "Argent,  three  sinister 
hands,  bend  sinisterways,  couped,  two  and  one, 
gules."  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 


TIRST   BOOK    PRINTED    IN    NEW   ENGLAND. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  87.) 

Stephen  Daye  appears  to  have  been  the 
original  typographer  to  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  and 
figures  as  "  Printer  to  the  College  of  Cambridge  " 
from  1639  to  1649  ;  thirteen  pieces  being  traceable 
to  him  between  the  above  dates,  and  among  the 
number  two  editions  of  the  Metrical  Psalms. 
This  I  learn  from  Timperley,  whose  authority  was 
likely  Thomas's  History  of  Printing  in  America, 
two  vols.  8vo.,  1810.  The  earliest  date  claimed 
for  the  first  impression  of  the  Psalms  being  1640 
(not,  as  stated  by  MR.  FRANCIS,  1646),  it  follows 
that  if  there  are  specimens  from  Daye's  press  of 
1639,  their  Old  Psalter  is  not  the  first  book 
printed  in  America.  Mr.  Holland  (Psalmists  of 
Britain,  1843),  quoting  from  Mr.  Prince,  who  re- 
vised the  old  American  version  in  1757,  says  that 
the  settlers  "  early  set  to  work  to  procure  them- 
selves a  metrical  translation  of  the  Psalms,  and 
other  Scripture  Songs,  into  their  mother  tongue," 
which  was  executed  by  the  Rev.  R.  Mather, 
T.  Weld,  and  T.  Eliot,  printed  by  Daye  in  1640, 
"  and  had,"  adds  this  respectable  authority,  with- 
out any  qualification,  "  the  honour  of  being  the 
first  book  printed  in  North  America."  Inde- 
pendent of  the  question  of  priority,  the  American 
Psalm-Book  is  an  interesting  subject,  and  its 
history  one  which  we  ought  to  know  something 
more  of.  With  the  many  versions  our  own  Non- 
conformists had  to  choose  from,  it  appears  that 
this  Transatlantic  one  suited  their  taste ;  and  in 
confirmation  that  it  was  in  use  among  them  in 
'  Baxter's  time,  we  find  that  "  The  Psalms,  Hymns, 
and  Spiritual  Songs  of  the  O.  and  N.  Testament, 
for  the  use  of  New  England,"  was  printed  at 
London  by  R.  Chiswell,  1694.  The  original 
edition  of  1640  is  so  rare  a  book,  that  it  is  said 
Thomas  could  find  but  one  copy,  and  that  without 
the  title  ;  and  it  is  added  by  Timperley,  that  a 
perfect  one  exists  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 

The  only  specimen  of  the  book  which  has  fallen 


into  my  hands  is  a  small  octavo,  in  which  the 
"Psalms,  Hymns,"  &c.,  are  set  forth  as  being 
"  Faithfully  translated  into  English  Metre.  For 
the  Use,  Edification,  and  Comfort  of  the  Saints  in 
Publick  and  Private,  especially  in  N.  England. 
Boston,  printed  by  D.  Henchman  over  against  the 
Brick  Meeting  House  in  Cornhil,  1730  (twenty- 
third  edition),"  having  a  short  address  "  To  the 
Godly  Reader"  on  the  back  of  the  title.  J.  O. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Bromo-iodide  of  Silver.  —  When  I  wrote  my  last  note 
on  this  subject,  I  said  to  DR.  DIAMOND,  "  If  MR.  LEACH- 
MAN  is  not  a  chemist,  I  have  given  him  an  opportunity  of 
jumping  to  a  conclusion."  He  makes  the  jump,  and,  as 
I  now  have  him  "  in  the  narrow  straits  of  advantage,"  I 
will  tell  him  a  fact  or  two  and  bid  him  farewell. 

1.  The  74  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium,  used  in  his 
theoretical  conversion  of  80  grains  of  bromide  of  silver 
into  the  iodide,  would  not  be  replaced  by  74  grains  of 
bromide  of  potassium,  but  by  50  grains  only,  a  smaller 
quantity  in  the  proportion  of  about  2  to  3 ;  for,  neglecting 
tenths  of  grains,  33  grains  of  bromine  derived  from  the 
supposed  decomposition  of  80  grains  of  bromide  of  silver, 
would  combine  with  17  grains  of  potassium  set  at  liberty 
by  the  supposed  decomposition  of  74  grains  of  iodide  of 
potassium. 

2.  But  bromide  of  potassium  cannot  be  made  to  do  duty 
for  iodide  of  potassium  in  dissolving  iodide  of  silver,  a 
fatal  fact  for  MR.  LEACHMAN'S  theory;  and  MR.  LEACH- 
MAN  ought  to  have  ascertained  this  fact  before  asserting 
that  my  experiments  prove  nothing  at  all.     But  having 
made  the  mistake,  he  goes  right  at  it,  and  not  only  says 
that  his  equivalent  proportion  of  bromide  of  potassium, 
viz.  50  grains,  will  effect  the  solution  of  the  precipitate  of 
iodide  of  silver,  which  his  theory  and  not  my  experiment 
forms,  but  also  that  its  solvent  power  over  this  precipi- 
tate is  superior  to  that  of  iodide  of  potassium  in  the  pro- 
portion of  about  3  to  2 ;  since  50  grains  of  his  theoretical 
solvent  is  to  do  the  work  of  74  grains  of  my  practical  one. 
By  assertions  of  this  kind,  unsupported  by  experiment, 
M*R.  LEACHMAN'S  unscientific  readers  will  think  that  he 
proves  eveiything ;  but  he  must  dispose  in  some  better 
manner  of  my  double-double  solution  before  he  can  cry 
quits. 

3.  Bromide  of  silver  "  in  a  moist  state  acquires  a  grey 
tint  on  exposure  to  light."  (Brande.)    This  is  a  fact  well 
known  to  chemists.    But  MR.  LEACHMAN  not  only  ex- 
pects that  in  a  dry  state  it  will  be  similarly  acted  upon, 
but  that  bromo-iodide  of  silver  will  be  blackened  like  the 
chloride.     I  appeal  to  experiment.     The  slips  of  paper 
which  1  send  you  are  washed  with  bromo-iodide  of  silver, 
bromide  of  silver  thrown  down  upon  the  iodide,  and  pure 
bromide.    These  have  been  exposed  for  many  hours  to 
direct  sunlight  without  any  trace  of  change.  The  bromide 
of  silver  exposed  in  a  moist  state  has  alone  acquired  a 
delicate  grey  tint. 

4.  MR.  LEACHMAN  has  made  one  happy  hit  in  presum- 
ing that  the  portrait  by  DR.  DIAMOND  was  taken  on  col- 
lodion, because  taken  on  a  dull  December  day  (the  bath, 
says  DR.  DIAMOND,  had  "  an  acid  reaction  ")  ;  and  there- 
fore he  properly  refuses  to  admit  it  as  evidence  of  "  the 
advantage  of  the  introduction  of  bromine  into  calotype 
paper." 

But  DR.  DIAMOND  fights  with  a  two-edged  sword.  He 
not  only  hands  in  a  December  portrait  as  an  illustration 
of  sensitive  collodion,  but  also  by  his  summer  landscape, 


MAR.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


which  an  artist's  eye  might  love  to  dwell  upon,  he  cuts 
away  all  theoretical  objections  to  the  use  of  bromine  on 
paper. 

In  conclusion  I  thank  MB.  LEACHMAN  for  directing  my 
attention  to  this  subject,  and  I  trust  he  will  spend  many 
happy  hours  in  the  prosecution  of  his  favourite  art. 

J.  B.  READE. 

Fading  of  Positives.  —  For  more  than  a  year  I  have  been 
uniformly  successful  in  printing  unfading  positives.  I 
have  used  many  descriptions  of  baths,  new  and  old,  with 
and  without  chloride  of  gold,  or  chloride  and  iodide  of 
silver,  and  with  and  without  a  final  bath  of  simple  hypo- 
sulphite, always  with  the  same  result.  I  always  use  al- 
bumenized  paper,  and  simple  nitrate  of  silver,  never 
ammonio-nitrate.  I  steep  the  prints  for  at  least  twenty- 
four  hours  in  water  frequently  changed,  and  I  stick  them 
to  my  book  or  cardboard  with  india-rubber  cement,  pro- 
cured at  the  mackintosh  shop  in  Cockspur  Street,  near 
Charing  Cross. 

A  friend  of  mine  sent  me  a  print  which  he  assured  me 
had  been  thoroughly  washed.  After  a  month  or  two  I 
found  it  fading  slightly  at  one  side,  and  the  opposite  leaf 
in  the  book  on  which  it  is  pasted  was  tinged  with  a 
brownish-yellow  at  the  place  where  the  faded  part  came 
in  contact  with  it;  and  this  stain  has  at  length  gone 
through  the  leaf,  thick  rolled  cartridge  paper. 

I  find  it  more  economical,  and  equally  effective,  to  mix 
a  little  chloride  of  gold  with  my  salted  albumen,  instead 
of  putting  it  into  the  bath.  I  dissolve  fifteen  grains  in 
half  an  ounce  of  distilled  water,  and  pour  two  or  three 
drops  into  each  ounce  of  the  salt  solution.  H.  E.  N. 


to 

Cockades  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  186.).— The  black  cockade 
is  worn  by  the  servants  of  all  gentlemen  holding 
the  rank  of  field  officers.  On  this  account,  the 
servants  of  deputy-lieutenants  wear  it,  nor  is  it 
contemned  :  "  Why  did  your  husband  become  a 
deputy-lieutenant  ? '  "  What ! "  said  the  lady  in 
reply,  "  is  it  nothing  that  our  servants  can  now 
wear  cockades  ?  "  T.  F. 

George  Miller,  D.D.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  125.).  — The 
sermon  referred  to  by  ABHBA,  as  having  been 
preached  by  Dr.  Miller,  exists  in  MS.,  but  has 
not  appeared  in  print.  FLOS. 

Heidelberg  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  64.).  — 

"  I  in  Garten,  der  gegenwartig  Bartholomaeisches 
Eigenthum  ist,  am  Fusse  des  Schlossberges,  unmittelbar 
an  dem  steilen  Gehange,  welches  neuerdings  durch  wenig 
bequeme  Treppen  zugilnglich  gemacht  worden,  war  die 
Wohnung  der  schonen,  edlen  und  mildthatigen  Klara  von 
Detten,  der  Stamm-Mutter  des  Lowensteinischen  Fiirst- 
enhauses,  mit  welcher  Friedrich  in  morganatischer  Ehe 
lebte.  Im  xv  Jahrhundert  besassen  die  Edlen  von  Wai- 
deck  den  Garten ;  Pfalzgraf  Friedrich  erkaufte  denselben 
tmd  Ubertrug  in  1465  an  Klara  von  Dettin  und  ihre  Erben 
als  Eigenthum."—  Fremdenbuch  fur  Heidelberg,  von  K.  C. 
Leonhard,  Heidelberg,  1834,  p.  158. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Gresebrok  in  Yorkshire  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  389. ; 
Vol.  ix.,  p.  285.  &c.).  —  Of  this  place  I  find  the 


following  particulars.  In  Calendarium  Rotulorum 
Chartarum,  printed  by  command  of  George  III., 
1803,  folio: 

"  Chart.  A°  4  Edw.  II. 
Pars  unica. 

Numb.  63.  Thomas  Sheffield,  Sheffield,  "^ 

Waddesley,  Olerton,  Brath-  I  Libera  Warren*, 
well,  Staynton,  Eccleshall,  f        Ebor'." 
Gresbrok.  ) 

Also  in  Calendarium  Inquisitionum  Post  Mortem, 
in  Turr.  Lond.,  1806  : 

"  Escoet.  de  Anno  15°  Edw.  II. 

Numb.  28.  Will'us  de  Tynneslowe.   Tynneslowe^j 
Maner'  extent'  Tykhill  Castr',  &c. 
Gresbroke  unum  messuag'  et  2  bovat'  VEbor'." 
terr'  ut    de  Manerio    de   Kymber-  I 
worth,  &c.  J 

I  believe  it  to  be  the  same  as  is  now  called  Greas- 
brough,  a  place  near  the  town  of  Rotherham  in 
Yorkshire. 

In  the  obituary  of  the  Illustrated  London  News 
for  May  13  last,  Michael  Grazebrook,  Esq.,  of 
Audnam,  is  said  to  be  descended  "  from  Osburn  de 
Gorseburg,  whose  son,  shortly  after  the  Conquest, 
married  a  great  heiress,  Ethelswytha  de  Hesdene, 
descended  from  the  Saxon  kings."  This  Osburn 
is,  I  suppose,  the  Osbert  mentioned  by  your  cor- 
respondent HOSPES.  This  family  does  not  now 
reside  at  Stourton  Castle  (not  Norton}  ;  they  have 
left  that  place  some  time,  and  it  is  now  the  seat  of 
W.  O.  Foster,  Esq.,  who  married  a  daughter  of 
H.  Grazebrook,  Esq.,  of  Liverpool.  There  is  a 
short  account  of  the  family  in  Sir  B.  Burke's 
Visitations,  vol.  ii.  p.  1.  It  is,  however,  very  brief, 
and  there  is  a  reference  to  the  Landed  Gentry, 
which,  not  having  at  hand,  I  of  course  cannot 
give  extracts  from. 

In  the  Visitations  of  Seats,  2nd  series,  there  is 
also  a  short  notice  of  the  family,  p.  157.,  article 
"  Greysbrooke  Hall."  It  is  there  said  that  Robert 
Graisbrooke  died  in  1727,  and  not  in  1718,  as  in 
"  K  &  Q." 

There  was,  some  years  ago,  a  junior  branch  of 
this  family  settled  at  Stroud,  co.  Gloucester,  as 
appears  by  the  following  extract  from  Gent.  Mag. 
1843: 

"  Oct.  30,  at  Far  Hill,  near  Stroud,  Joseph  Grazebrook, 
Esq.,  aged  ninety-two,  for  many  years  the  active  head  of 
the  old  Stroud  Bank." 

I  believe  that  a  descendant  of  this  gentleman 
now  resides  at  Chertsey,  Surrey.  JAS.  INGLIS. 

Leamington.  < 

Chadderton  of  NutJmrst  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  303.).  —  In 
Harl.  MSS.  6159.  29.,  your  correspondent  may 
see  the  pedigree  and  arms  of  this  family.  The 
pedigree  is  also  given  in  Harl.  1549.  and  1401, 
and  I  dare  say  in  others  (but  vide  Sims's  Index). 
I  copied  it  from  the  two  former.  The  arms  are, 
"Gules,  a  cross  potent  crossed  or,"  quartered 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  282. 
;he  oath  has 

*rt.ain  snrvrprl 


with  Chetham ;  "  Argent,  a  chevron  gules,  be- 
tween three  horseplumes  sable."  Crest,  "  A  demi- 
griffin  rampant  gules,  numbered  and  armed  or." 
I  cannot  say  when  the  family  became  extinct  in 
the  male  line,  but  the  pedigree  I  copied  is  as 
follows : 

Geoffrey  Chadderton  of  Nuthurst= 


Edmund  Chadderton  of=Margery,  daughter  of—  Cliffe  of 
Nuthurst.                      I     Cheshire. 

George  Chad-=Jane,  daughter  of 
derton      of       Edward  Warren 
Nuthurst.         of   Poynton    (or 
Courton). 

William  Chadderton  ,= 
D.D.,  2nd  son,  Bi- 
shop of  Chester,  and 
afterwards  of  Lin- 
coln. 

=Catherine, 
daughter 
of    John 
Revell  of 
London. 

Edward     Dorothy.     Evelju.  , 

Chad-  Jane,  daughter=Sir  Richard  Brooke, 

derton.  and  heiress.        of   Norton,   Che- 

shire. 

Y.  S.  M. 

Kiselak  (Vol.  x.,  p.  366.).  —  Twenty  years  ago 
the  name  of  Kiselak  was  a  familiar  eyesore  at  all 
the  noted  points  of  view  in  the  Saxon  Switzer- 
land, the  lake  country  of  Upper  Austria,  and 
other  such  picturesque  districts.  The  owner  of 
it  was  said  to  be  an  official  of  some  sort  at  Vienna 
— -  a  clerk  in  a  government  office,  I  think  —  who 
spent  his  vacations  in  making  tours,  and  had  a 
mania  for  leaving  unsightly  memorials,  of  his  visits 
in  the  shape  of  inscriptions  on  rocks,  &c.  I  do  not 
know  whether  this  will  help  to  answer  JUVERNA'S 
Query ;  but  it  may  stand  as  a  Note,  if  not  as  a 
reply.  J.  C.  R. 

House  of  Colurg  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  166.). —  I  re- 
member having  seen  it  stated  in  the  correspon- 
dents' column  of  some  newspaper,  that  the  sur- 
name of  the  Prince  Consort  is  Busici.  A.  B. 
Torquay. 

Short  Sermon  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  589.).  — There  was  a 
much  shorter  sermon  than  Dean  Swift's  preached, 
as  I  have  often  heardi  by  probably  one  of  the  most 
eloquent  preachers  who  ever  adorned  a  pulpit,  the 
late  Dean  Kirwan.  He  was  pressed  (while  suf- 
fering from  a  very  severe  cold)  to  preach  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Peter's  in  Dublin,  for  I  believe  the 
orphan  children  in  the  parish  school ;  he  tried  to 
excuse  himself,  but  at  last  yielded,  ill  as  he  was. 
After  mounting  the  pulpit,  while  the  church  was 
crowded  to  suffocation,  and  having  given  out  the 
text,  he  merely  pointed  with  his  hand  to  the 
orphan  children  in  the  aisle,  and  said,  "  There 
they  are."  It  is  said  the  collection  on  that  occa- 
%ion  exceeded  all  belief.  Dean  Kirwan  left  a  son, 
the  present  eloquent  Dean  of  Limerick. 

Y.  S.  M. 

Oaths  (Vol.  x.,  p.  271.).  —  The  origin  of  the 
term  "  corporal  oath  "  has  been  a  subject  of  dis- 
cussion in  "  N.  &  Q..,"  and  still,  I  believe,  remains 
undecided.  The  following  transcript  of  one  of 
the  clauses  of  a  record  of  Henry  VI.'s  time,  pro- 


bably  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  oath  has 
been  called  a  corporal  oath,  because  certain  sacred 
things,  such  as  a  book  or  reliques,  were  corporeally 
touched  by  the  person  who  took  the  oath  at  the 
time  it  was  taken  : 

"  Et  si  contingat  dictum  obsidem  in  hujusmodi  custodia 
mori,  dabit  alium  filium  suum  abilem  quern  prefatus  locum 
tenens  duxerit  elegendum  et  ad  majorem  securitatem  in 
hac  parte  inveniendum  et  conventiones  ac  alia  in  biis  in- 
denturis  conteuta  per  se  suos  heredes  et  successores  ut 
predictum  est  faciendum  fideliter  et  perimplendum  pre- 
fatus Ewegenius  super  sancta  Dei  evangelia  et  sanctorum 
patrum  reliquias  per  ipsum  corporaliter  tacta  et  deosculata 
juramentum  prestitit,"  &c.  —  "  Treaty  between  the  Lord- 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland  and  Owen  O'Neil,  anno  3  Hen.  VI.," 
Irish  Record  Reports,  vol.  i.  pp.  54 — 56. 

The  term  "  affidavit  in  manu,"  which  has  been 
adverted  to  in  a  former  number  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
may  be  farther  explained  by  the  definition  which 
is  given  in  Cotgrave's  Dictionary  under  the  word 
Main,  as  thus  :  "  II  toucha  la  main  entre  leurs 
mains  :  he  layed  his  hands  between  theirs,  or  gave 
them  his  hand  that  he  would  be  theirs."  And 
also  thus :  "  Prendre  la  main  :  a  notary  to  take 
the  consent  and  receive  the  oath  of  parties  that 
agree  to  passe  a  contract."  And  also,  "  Jurer  es 
mains  d'autruy :  to  sweare  unto  or  (any  way)  to 
take  an  oath ;  for  the  old  fashion  was,  that  he 
which  took  an  oath  held  his  hands  within  his  that 
received  it."  And  also,  "  Hommage  lige  :  is  done 
by  the  vassall  ungirt,  and  bare-headed,  with  joined 
hands  layed  on  the  Evangelists,  and  a  kisse  re- 
ceived in  the  taking  of  his  oath." 

JA.MES  F.  FERGUSON. 

Dublin. 

Unregistered  Proverbs  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  114.). — 
"  Peart  as  a  pearmonger "  does  not  belong  to 
Lancashire.  I  have  often  heard  it  in  Oxon  and 
Bucks,  and  it  is  in  Gay's  New  Song  of  New 
Similes : 

"  Pert  as  a  pearmonger  I'd  be 

If  Molly  were  but  kind ; 

Cool  as  a  cucumber  would  see 

The  rest  of  womankind." 

Costard  signifying  apple,  may  not  the  pertness  of 
the  pearmonger  arise  from  his  dealing  in  a  more 
elegant  fruit  than  the  costermonger's  ?  Small 
distinctions  are  often  the  grounds  of  large  as- 
sumptions ;  "  solicitor  "  is  thought  genteeler  than 
"  attorney,"  and  "  Italian  warehouse  "  than  "  oil- 
shop."  H.  B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 

"  The  DeviTs  Progress  "   (Vol.  x.,  p.  464.).  — 

"  A  Hebrew  knelt  in  silent  prayer,"  &c. 
I  am  pleased  that  F.  C.  B.  has  inquired  concern- 
ing this  satire.  His  Query  gives  me  hope  that  my 
own,  which  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  some  weeks 
since  (the  page  I  cannot  give,  as  my  copy  is  not 
just  now  at  handj,  for  its  author  may  be  answered. 


MAK.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


The  frontispiece  of  my  copy  represents  his  Majesty 
at  the  tea-table  in  Hell,  one  foot  on  Mr.  Pitt,  the 
other,  the  cloven  one,  toying  with  a  huge  turtle 
having  the  head  of  an  alderman  ;  Mr.  Beckford, 
perhaps,  though  I  have  heard  another  name  sug- 
gested, Gully  I  think.  In  the  background  are 
various  characters  mentioned  in  the  poem,  par- 
ticipating in  the  infernal  jollities  of  the  place. 

In  addition  to  my  question  as  to  the  authorship, 
I  should  be  obliged  for  information  as  to  whether 
or  not  there  is  a  key  to  it.  An  American  reader 
cannot  fill  up  all  the  blanks.  THOS.  BALCH. 

Philadelphia. 

Oxford  Jen  d' Esprit  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  127.).— I  have 
just  found  a  copy  of  the  following,  which  was  cir- 
culated in  Oxford  in  1809  or  1810.  Does  it  not 
deserve  to  be  recorded  in  "  N.  &  Q."  ? 

GOD  SAVE  THE   KING. 
(Latine  redditum.) 

1. 

"  0  vivat  omnibus, 
Salvus  ab  hostibus, 
Georgius  Rex  j 
Tibi  victoriam, 
Deus,  et  gloriam, 
Det,  et  memoi'iam, 
Optime  Rex ! 

2. 

"  Hostis,  O  Domine ! 
Ut  cadat  omine 

Horrido,  Da; 

Praebe,  coelipotens, 

Deus  omnipotens, 

Solus  armipotens, 

Auxilia. 

3. 

"  Fiat  clarissimus, 
Et  beatissimus, 

Georgius  Rex ! 
Cujus  auspicio, 
Cujus  judicio, 
Et  beneficio, 

Floreat  Lex ! " 

H.  T.  E. 

St.  Patrick's  Purgatory  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  327.).  — 
Camden  has  made  a  slight  mistake ;  his  description 
answers  precisely  the  "Shannon,"  not  the  "Liffey." 
The  lake  "  near  unto  his  spring  head "  is  well 
known  as  "Lough  Derg,"  in  which  the  island 
containing  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory  is  situated. 

Y.  S.  M. 

Earthenware  Vessels  found  in  the  Foundations 
of  Buildings  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  152.).  —  MR.  NORRIS 
DECK'S  suggestion  does  not  seem  more  satisfac- 
tory than  those  of  the  other  contributors  who 
have  directed  their  attention  to  this  subject.  It 
is  indeed  far  more  probable  that  the  jars  found 
at  Fountains  Abbey  were  used  either  for  sepul- 
chral purposes  or  as  acoustic  instruments,  than 
that  they  should  be  mementos  of  the  feast  held 


when  the  building  was  begun.  It  was  in  the 
Middle  Ages  the  custom  to  bless  the  foundations 
with  solemn  prayers,  but  I  do  not  remember  an 
instance  where  feasting  was  a  prominent  feature 
in  the  commencement  of  a  religious  building.  If 
the  monks  had  been  in  the  habit  of  making  per- 
manent record  of  their  potations  in  the  manner 
supposed,  should  we  not,  have  had  some  allusion 
to  it  by  the  satirical  ballad- writers  of  the  early,  or., 
the  Reformers  of  a  later  period  ?  Would  so  pal- 
pable a  breach  of  decorum  have  escaped  the  keen 
sarcasm  of  Bale,  or  the  nameless  poet  who  wrote 
thus : — 

"  Bonura  vinum  cum  sapore 
Bibit  abbas  cum  priore ; 
Sed  conventus  de  pejore 

Semper  solet  bibere." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

It  is  likely  enough  that  we  have  all  failed  in  our 
attempts  to  determine  the  use  of-  these  curious 
vessels.  Yet  I  fear  that  the  proposed  solution  of 
NORRIS  DECK  is  even  less  obvious  than  those 
already  suggested.  The  vessels  I  have  seen  are 
not  jugs,  but  jars,  with  wide  mouths  six  inches 
across,  and  without  any  handles  or  lips  for  pour- 
ing or  drinking.  I  have  one  which  I  carefully 
preserve,  found,  as  I  before  described  (Vol.  x., 
p.  434.),  under  the  choir-stalls  of  St.  Peter's  Man- 
croft  Church  in  Norwich.  It  is  in  fact  an  urn,  and 
could  never  have  been  intended  for  a  drinking- 
vessel.  Besides,  these  urns  were  fixed  all  in  the 
same  position,  and  at  intervals  nearly  uniform  in 
a  regular  line,  which  argued  design  in  their  col- 
location, and  was  wholly  different  from  being 
"  thrown  promiscuously  into  the  foundations,  or 
built  up  in  the  masonry."  I  feel  moreover 
certain  that  not  long  ago,  though  I  cannot  re- 
member where,  some  such  urns  were  discovered 
with  some  human  remains  in  them.  F.  C.  H. 

Double  Christian  Names  (Vol.  x.,  p.  413.).  — . 
The  suffragan  of  Bishop  James  Goldwell  was' 
Thomas  Scroop  Bolton,  alias  Bradley,  who  was 
confirmed  to  the  see  of  Dromore,  1449.  (Blome- 
field's  Norfolk,  iii.  540.) 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.  A. 

Churches   dedicated  to  St.  Barnabas    (Vol.  x., 
pp.  289.  435.).  — -  Stokenham    (or    Stockingham), 
county  of  Devon,  diocese  of  Exeter,  is  also  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Barnabas.  C.  G. 
Paddington. 

Poetical  Tavern  Signs  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  74.).—"  The" 
Grreen  Man"  is  no  other  than  the  gamekeeper  of 
-he  lord  of  the  manor  in  his  verderer's  attire,  and 
generally  accompanied  by  his  dogs  and  gun.  J.  D. 

Menenius  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  29.).  —  My  attention  has 
ust  been  directed  to  a  Query,  with  an  editorial 
answer,  which  appeared  in  your  Number  of 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  282. 


January  13.  As  I  find  from  that  answer  that  the 
political  tracts  published  under  the  pseudonym  of 
Menenius  are,  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  British 
Museum,  attributed  to  Digby  P.  Sarkie,  I  feel 
myself  obliged  to  give  the  surname  correctly,  and 
to  claim  them  as  my  own,  which  I  should  not 
have  thought  it  worth  while  to  do,  but  for  the 
half-disclosure  of  the  -Catalogue,  and  of  your 
journal.  DIGBY  P.  STAEKEY. 

Dublin. 

County  Histories  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  187.). —Mr. 
Sims  of  the  British  Museum,  compiler  of  the 
Index  to  the  Heralds'  Visitations,  and  Handbook  to 
the  Library  of  the  British  Museum,  has  long  been 
preparing  a  Manual  for  Genealogists  and  Anti- 
quaries, which  will  contain  an  account  of  all  the 
public  records,  registers  of  wills,  parochial  and 
other  registers,  heralds'  visitations,  manuscript 
and  printed,  lists  of  family  histories,  manuscript 
and  printed,  the  county  and  principal  local  his- 
tories, monumental  inscriptions  and  epitaphs,  &c. 
With  my  assistance,  I  hope  the  book  when  pub- 
lished will  meet  the  wishes  of  your  correspondent 
Y.  S.  M.  JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH. 

36.  Soho  Square. 

The  Right  of  bequeathing  (devising)  Land 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  145.).  —  The  information  required  on 
this  subject  will  be  found  in  note  1.  to  Coke  Litt. 
Ill  b.,  and  in  the  following  passage  from  Sir 
Martin  Wright's  Introduction  to  the  Law  of  Te- 
nures, p.  1 72. : 

"  It  was  likewise,  as  is  before  observed,  altogether  as 
much  against  the  nature  of  a  feud,  that  the  feudatory 
should  dispose  of  it  by  will,  as  that  he  should  otherwise 
alien"  it.  Upon  this  ground  it  was,  that  though  lands 
•were  devisable  until  the  Conquest,  or  rather  until  the  es- 
tablishment of  tenures ;  yet  then,  or  soon  after,  the  power 
of  disposing  by  will  generally  vanished,  except  of  socage 
lands  in  some  cities  and  boroughs,  where  it  was  retained, 
or  rather  indulged;  it  being  of  little  consequence  into 
what  hands  such  tenures  fell.  And  thus  far  it  is  true, 
that  nullum  testament  urn  apud  nos  mansit  pro  lege,  until  the 
statutes  32  and  34  Hen.  VIII.  gave  a  testamentary  power 
over  lands,  subject  only  to  the  restrictions  of  those 
statutes.  But  though  lands  were  not,  as  is  suggested, 
devisable  from  the  time  of  the  Conquest  until  the  time  of 
Henry  VIII.,  yet  upon  a  distinction  started  soon  after  the 
statute  Quia  Emptores  Terrarum,  between  the  land  and 
the  use  or  profits  of  the  land,  feoff ments  to  uses  were  in- 
vented; by  means  whereof  a  man  might,  before  the 
statute  27  Hen.  VIII.  cap.  10,  by  will  dispose  of  the  profits, 
though  he  could  not  dispose  of  the  land  itself." 

In  Madox's  Formulare  Anglicanum,  a  copy  of  a 
will  of  lands  is  given  in  Saxon,  with  a  Latin 
translation,  of  the  year  998.  J.  G. 

Exon. 

"The  Visions  of  Sir  Heister  Riley"  1710 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  9.).  —  This  is  one  of  the  numerous 
anonymous  publications  of  that  remarkable  cha- 
racter, Charles  Povey,  and  is  claimed  by  him  in 
the  introduction  to  his  Virgin  in  Eden,  2nd  edit., 
1741.  J.  O. 


Justice  George  Wood  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  430. ;  Vol.  x., 
pp.  103.  194.).  —  I  much  regret  my  suggested 
reference  to  Shaw's  Staffordshire  should  have  cost 
CESTRIENSIS  so  much  bootless  trouble;  and  I 
have  deferred  replying  to  his  appeal  until  I  could 
fall  in  with  the  authority  on  which  that  suggestion 
was  founded.  I  now  find  it  was  in  Ormerod's 
Cheshire  that  I  had  originally  met  with  the  evi- 
dence on  which  I  grounded  my  reply  to  CES- 
TRIENSIS'  Query ;  and  I  hasten  with  much  plea- 
sure to  refer  him  to  p.  64.  of  the  second  volume  of 
that  invaluable  work,  where  he  will  find  a  full 
confirmation  of  all  I  then  advanced.  MR.  Foss 
having  given  a  clue  to  the  arms  of  the  Wood 
family,  I  dare  say  CESTBIENSIS  has  amply  satisfied 
himself  by  referring  to  Berry's  Visitation  of  Hamp- 
shire ;  if  not,  I  may  usefully  append  to  my  present 
communication  the  arms  of  two  or  three  families 
of  Staffordshire  Woods,  from  which  CESTRIENSIS 
may  make  his  selection. 

Wood  of  Hilt  wood.  Argent,  a  lion  rampant 
purpure. 

Wood  of  Staffordshire.  Argent,  a  lion  rampant 
gules. 

Ditto.        Ditto.         Argent,  a  wolf  salient 
sable. 

I  cannot  find  that  Justice  George  Wood  left 
any  issue  by  his  wife  Margaret,  widow  of  Ralph 
Birkenhead.  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Works  on  Logic  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  199.;  Vol.  xi., 
p.  169.).  —  MR.  iNGLEBYhas  overlooked  my  state- 
ment, that  I  take  the  exposition  of  Petrus  His- 
panus  from  Hain,  and  Paulus  Venetus  from  in- 
spection. And  moreover,  without  answering  for 
other  M.'s,  I,  the  original  M.  (tenant  in  capite, 
since  the  letter  was  assigned  me  by  the  Editor), 
always  state  my  authority  when  I  describe  a  book 
which  I  have  not  examined.  And  this  because  I 
know  the  catalogues.  Paulus  Venetus  is  now 
before  me.  Some  one  of  those  reprobates  who  cut 
out  illuminated  letters  has  carried  away  the  first 
words,  but  at  the  end  are  verses  beginning,  — 

"  Quid  ratio  possit  logices  arguta  probandi 
Dogmata :  de  Veneto  littore  Paule  doces." 

And  also  "MCCCCLXXIIII.  Die  vero  Decima-quarta 
Mensis  Decembris."  I  suppose  that  the  earliest 
printed  work  on  logic  is  one  of  the  undated  editions, 
either  of  Petrus  Hispanus  (afterwards  Pope 
John  XXI. ;  why  do  popes  never  take  the  name 
of  Peter,  even  when  baptismally  entitled  ?)  or  of 
Paulus  Venetus  ;  but  which  of  the  two  is  probably 
past  all  settlement.  M. 

"  Our  means  secure  us  "  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  153.).  —  I 
am  pleased  to  see  that  the  suggestion  which  I 
made  about  two  years  ago  as  to  the  meaning  of 
this  passage,  and  which  was  inserted  in  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  is  confirmed  by  STYLITES.  It  is  obvious  that 


MAE.  24.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


STTLITES,  in  his  reading  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  has  missed 
the  note  to  which  I  refer.  He  will  find  it  in 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  4.  STYLITES  will  there  see  rather  a 
long  discussion  in  support  of  the  use  of  the  word 
secure  as  a  verb,  in  the  sense  to  make  careless. 
The  note  is  signed  F.  W.  J.  J.  W.  FARKER. 

Torquay. 

"  Constantinopolitani?  frc.  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  452.).  — 
In  the  communications  concerning  these  verses,  I 
see  no  mention  of  the  following  work,  from  which 
I  make  an  extract : 

"  Sacrum  Profanumque  Phrasium  Poeticarum  The- 
saurus. Opera  Mrl  Joannis  Buchleri,  in  Wicradt  Prse- 
fecti.  Editio  decima-octava,  &c.  Reformata  poesos  in- 
stitutio  ex  R.  P.  Jacobi  Pontani  e  societ.  Jesu.  Opera 
Joannis  Buchleri  a  Gladbach  in  Wicradt  Praefecti. 
Londini,  Tho.  Newcomb.  1679." 

At  pp.  352-3.  is  the  following : 

"Macroculus  versus  dicitur,  qui  vocibus  paucissimis, 
nimisque  longis  absolvitur ;  Tardigradum  sunt  qui  vocent : 

"  Innumerabilibus  Constantinopolitani 

Conturbabantur  sollicitudinibus. 
Hart  inhonorificabilitudinitatibus  obstat." 

THOS.  BALCH. 

Philadelphia. 

"  Non  omnia  terra,"  Sfc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  146.).  — 
The  passage,  as  quoted  by  P.  T.,  is  inaccurate  and 
incomplete.  It  is  from  Petrarch,  and  should  be  : 

"  Non  omnia  terras 

Obruta ;  vivit  amor,  vivit  dolor :  ora  negatur 
:<  Regia  conspicere,  at  flere  et  meminisse  relictum  est." 

PetrarcluK  Poemata  Minora,  t.  ii.  p.  6., 
Mediolani,  1831. 

H.  B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 

Bells  (Vols.  vii.  viii.  passim).  — 

"  The  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  blessed  a 
chime  of  bells  for  the  '  Church  of  the  Most  Holy  Re- 
deemer,' of  New  York  city,  so  that  whensoever  they  shall 
sound  hereafter,  the  power  of  devils,  the  shades  of  phan- 
tasms, the  attack  of  mobs,  the  striking  of  lightnings,  the 
shock  of  thunders,  the  ruin  of  tempests,  and  every  spirit 
of  the  storms  might  be  driven  back."  —  Freeman's 
Journal. 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Coats  of  Arms  of  Prelates  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  124.). — 
The  monumental  tablet  to  Bishop  Lavington,  in 
the  south  aisle  to  the  choir  of  Exeter  Cathedral, 
which  bears  an  elegant  but  over- laudatory  in- 
scription, exhibits  the  following  as  the  coat-armour 
of  the  bishop  impaled  with  that  of  the  see  :  Ar- 
gent, a  saltire  gules  ;  on  a  chief  of  the  last  three 
boars'  heads  couped  or.  J.  D.  S. 

New  Moon  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  166.).  —  There  can  be 
no  very  short  and  easy  rule  for  accurately  finding 
the  time  of  new  moon.  Any  process  which  pre- 
tends to  be  within  a  couple  of  hours  must  require 


tables,  and  enough  of  astronomical  capacity  to 
understand  such  a  process  as  that  given  in  the 
Book  of  Almanacs.  The  use  therein  made  of  the 
epact,  and  inspection  of  Almanac  37,  without  any 
calculation,  gives  the  true  day .  in  about  three 
cases  out  of  five,  an  error  of  one  day  in  nearly  all 
the  other  cases,  and  an  error  of  two  days  in  about 
one  case  out  of  a  hundred  and  twenty. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 

"  Leigh  Hunt's  Journal"  (Vol.xi.,  p.  166.).  — 
There  were  ninety-one  numbers.  Vol.  i.  begins 
April  2,  1834,  and  ends  Dec.  30.  Vol.  ii.  begins 
January  7,  1835,  and  ends  Dec.  31.  D. 

Hamilton  Queries  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  285.  333.).  —  A 
few  months  after  the  expulsion  of  the  Order  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem  from  Malta  in  1798,  Paul,  the 
Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  became  its  Grand 
Master.  The  imperial  almanac,  which  appeared 
at  St.  Petersburg  in  1800,  contained  the  names  of 
those  noblemen  and  ladies  who  were  honoured  by 
receiving  dignities  of  different  degrees  of  rank. 
In  a  list  by  themselves,  there  were  two  thus 
noticed : 

"  Dames  de  la  petite  Croix. 
"  La  Princesse  de  Biron ;  Milady  Hamilton." 
On  the   same   occasion,   the    late    Emperor   Ni- 
cholas, at  the  age  of  four  years,  was  named  a 
Grand  Prior  of  Russia,  and  permitted  to  wear  the 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Order.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Cutty  Pipes  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  144.).  —  B.  H.  C.'s  de- 
rivation is  far  too  learned.  The  term  is  Scotch, 
cutty  being  a  word  which  means  little  or  short. 
Thus,  a  little  girl  is  called  a  cutty;  there  are  cutty 
pipes  and  cutty  spoons ;  and  the  readers  of  Burns 
need  not  be  reminded  of  the  scantily-draped  lady 
who  is  styled  cutty-sarh.  J.  C.  R. 

Progressive  Geography  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  146.).  —  A& 
far  as  regards  Europe,  the  STUDENT  or  HISTORY 
will  find  what  he  wants  in  the  Atlas  Historique 
Universe!,  traduit  de  r Atlas '  Historique  des  Etats 
Europeens  de  Chr.  et  Fr.  Kruse,  et  complete  par 
MM.  Philippe  Lebas  et  Felix  Ansart.  It  is  pub- 
lished at  Paris,  "chez  L.  Hachette,  rue  Pi^rre- 
Sarrazin,  No.  12."  My  copy  is  the  fourth  edition, 
and  bears  date  1847. 

Probably  the  atlas  of  MM.  Kruse,  "  Professeurs 
&  Leipzig  et  a  Dorpat,"  from  which  the  above 
work  is  taken,  may  be  preferable ;  but  I  am  not 
acquainted  with  it.  The  word  "  complete"  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  additions  have  been  made 
to  it  by  the  French  translators. 

I  know  of  no  English  series  of  maps  of  the  same 
description,  though  ten  years  ago  I  made  great 
inquiries  for  one.  A  friend  of  mine  at  that  time 
suggested  to  the  Society  for  Promoting  Useful 
Knowledge,  the  publication  of  such  an  atlas  ;  and 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  282. 


the  idea  was  for  a  time  entertained  by  that  Society, 
though  subsequently  abandoned.  Two  or  three 
years  afterwards,  I  discovered  at  Paris  the  work 
I  have  mentioned.  STYLITES. 

Spruner's  Historisch-geographischer  Hand- Atlas, 
of  which  a  new  edition  is  now  publishing  in 
numbers  (Gotha,  J.  Perthes),  is  a  very  valuable 
work.  I  am  not  acquainted  with  Heck's  Atlas ; 
but  Spruner's  is  probably  fuller,  as  the  whole 
work  is  said  to  fill  118  sheets,  of  which  seventy- 
three  (forming  a  division  by  themselves)  are  de- 
voted to  Europe  since  the  fall  of  the  Western 
Empire.  In  this  portion  alone,  upwards  of  130 
smaller  maps  and  plans  are  inserted  in  the  spaces 
unoccupied  by  the  principal  subjects.  The  Atlas 
is  accompanied  by  an  elaborate  descriptive  text. 
A  smaller  and  less  expensive  work  is  advertised 
in  a  Catalogue  just  published  by  Williams  & 
Norgate :  Kutscheit's  Historico-geographical  Atlas, 
50  maps,  3rd  edit,  price  18s,  There  is  also  an 
English  historical  Atlas  by  Quin.  J.  C.  R. 

Military  Records  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  546.).  —  G.  L.  S. 
speaks  of  the  military  records  of  the  4th  Regi- 
ment. Where  are  such  records  to  be  seen  ? 

Y.  S.  M. 

Storbating  (Vol.  x.,  p.  385.). — Since  writing  this 
Query,  I  have  found  that  the  small  boats,  early 
used  by  the  Dutch  in  their  herring  fishery,  were 
called  Starbaarts  :  hence,  doubtless,  the  Suffolk 
"expression.  F.  C.  B. 

Diss. 

Spanish  Reformation  (Vol.  x.,  p.  446.).  —  A 
work  of  Don  Adolfo  de  Castro,  translated  by 
Thomas  Parker,  is  recommended.  A  fresh  trans- 
lation of  Don  A.  de  Castro's  works  would  be  de- 
sirable. Mr.  Parker's  erudition  may  be  judged  of 
from  the  following : 

"  Quoi  qu'il  en  soit,  il  sera  singulier,  sire,  que  tandis 
que  leurs  majestes  tres-chretienne,  tres-catholique,  .  .  . 
destruirent  les  grenadiers  du  St.  Siege,"  &c. 

Translation, 

"  Be  that  as  it  may,  it  will  be  singular,  sire,  if,  whilst 
their  very  Christian  &c.  majesties  are  destroying  the 
grenadiers  of  St.  Seige,"  &c. 

Mr.  Parker  has  created  a  new  saint.  H.-  G. 

Osbern's  Life  of  O do  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  45.).  — Dr. 
McCaul  has  properly  shown  up  a  blunder  of 
Alban  Butler.  But  it  has  long  been  known  that 
Osbern's  Life  of  Odo  was  extant.  See  Soames's 
Anglo- Saxon  Church,  pp.  180.,  &c.  H.  G. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

Mr.  Mayor,  in  the  very  interesting  Address  to  the 
Reader,  prefixed  to  his  recently-published  Cambridge  in 


the  Seventeenth  Century,  Part  I.,  Nicholas  Ferrar,  Two 
Lives  by  his  Brother  John  and  by  John  Jebb,  now  first 
edited,  with  Illustrations,  by  J.  E.  B.  Mayor,  M.A.,  Fellow 
and  Assistant  Tutor  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  tells 
us  that  it  was  among  Baker's  MSS.  that  he  "  met  with 
Ferrar's  life ;  and  at  once  saw  in  it  an  artless  tale  of  a 
period  too  much  neglected,  and  of  a  man  whom  to  know 
is  to  venerate."  Nicholas  Ferrar,  whose  early  piety  pro- 
cured him  as  a  child  the  name  of  Saint  Nicholas  —  who, 
as  a  man,  was  honoured  and,  esteemed  by  Laud  and  by 
Williams  —  who  was  the  friend  of  Herbert  and  of  Cra- 
shaw  —  found  a  faithful  biographer  in  his  brother  John 
Ferrar,  and  another  in  Dr.  John  Jebb  —  both  whose  bio- 
graphies are  most  carefully  edited  in  the  little  volume 
before  us ;  and  few  will  rise  from  their  perusal  without 
being  the  better,  on  the  one  hand,  for  the  pictures  they 
furnish  of  the  earnest  piety  of  Nicholas  Ferrar  himself, 
and  of  the  family  affection  which  warmed  the  hearts  of 
all  who  dwelt  in  his  Christian  household  at  Little  Gid- 
ding;  and  without  being  wiser,  on  the  other  hand,  not 
only  for  the  facts  stated  in  these  biographies,  but  for  the 
care  and  learning  with  which  Mr.  Mayor  has  illustrated 
them.  This  gentleman,  who  derives  from  a  public  found- 
ation leisure  for  research  and  means  of  access  to  rare 
and  manuscript  sources,  views  in  those  opportunities  a 
strict  obligation  to  share  them,  so  far  as  may  be,  with  less 
privileged  students.  And  to  this  honourable  principle  of 
action  we  are  indebted  for  this  first  of  a  series  of  works 
which  must  do  credit  alike  to  the  scholarship  and  high 
feeling  of  their  editor. 

In  English  Past  and  Present,  Five  Lectures,  by  the  Rev. 
R.  C.  Trench,  we  have  another  small  but  most  useful  con- 
tribution towards  a  better  knowledge  of  our  native  tongue. 
When  we  specify  what  are  the  subjects  of  these  five  lec- 
tures, viz.  The  English  a  Composite  Language ;  Gains  of 
the  English  Language ;  Diminutions  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage ;  Changes  in  the  Meaning  of  English  Words ;  The 
Changed  Spelling  of  English  Words ;  those  of  our  readers 
who  have  had  the  advantage  of  reading  Mr.  Trench's 
former  publication  On  the  Study  of  Words  will  be  pre- 
pared to  hear  that  these  lectures  exhibit  the  same  com- 
bination of  philological  ingenuity  and  shrewd  common 
sense  for  which  that  work  and  its  companion,  The  Lessons 
in  Proverbs,  were  equally  distinguished.  We  are,  perhaps, 
somewhat  biassed  in  Mr.  Trench's  favour  by  the  praise 
which  he  has  bestowed  on  the  only  word  which  we  ever 
ventured  to  coin,  Folk-lore,  and  which,  now  that  it  has 
the  stamp  of  Mr.  Trench's  authority,  will  doubtless  con- 
tinue to  maintain  its  place  in  our  language. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxondom, 
principally  from  Tumuli  in  England,  by  J.  Y.  Akerman, 
Sec.  S.  A.,  'Parts  XIII.  and  XIV.,  containing  coloured 
figures,  drawn  from  the  originals,  of  glass  drinking- vessels 
found  at  Bungay,  Hoth,  and  at  Coombe  in  Kent ;  bucket 
from  the  cemetery  at  Linton  Heath ;  and  bronze  keys  and 
buckles  also  found  in  Kent. 

The  Memoirs  of  Philip  de  Comines,  Lord  of  Argenton, 
fyc.,  edited,  with  Life  and  Notes,  by  A.  R.  Scoble,  Esq.,  in 
two  volumes.  Vol  I.  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  French 
Memoirs,  uniform  with  his  Standard  Library  just  com- 
menced by  Mr.  Bohn. 

The  Orations  of  Demosthenes,  on  the  Crown,  and  on  the 
Embassy,  translated,  with  Notes,  by  C.  R.  Kennedy,  is  the 
new  volume  of  the  same  publisher's  Classical  Library. 

The  Riches  of  Poverty,  a  Tale,  by  Mrs.  Eccles,  is  an  ex- 
cellent story,  but  of  which  the  first  part  is,  in  our  judg- 
ment, far  the  best. 

The  Strike  is  the  story  for  the  present  month,  in 
Parker's  New  Series  of  Tales  for  the  Young  Men  and 
Women  of  England. 


MAK.  31.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  31,  1855. 


PROCLAMATIONS. 

The  value  and  importance  of  proclamations,  as 
historical  documents,  have  been  of  late  so  much 
more  justly  appreciated,  and  the  attention  they 
have  consequently  received  so  much  increased, 
that  I  do  not  suppose  any  apology  will  be  ne- 
cessary to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  for  the  fol- 
lowing somewhat  lengthy  note  upon  a  most  mar- 
vellous combination  of  errors  connected  with  this 
subject  in  a  paragraph  in  the  Bibliotheca  Gren- 
villiana.  I  have  been  the  more  anxious  to  send 
it,  since  I  found  that  the  paragraph  would  probably 
have  been  quoted  with  all  its  errors,  in  the  forth- 
coming catalogue  of  the  proclamations  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  which  is  now 
being  prepared  by  R.  Lemon,  Esq. 

The  passage  in  question  consists  of  some  re- 
marks on  the  collection  of  Elizabethan  proclam- 
ations in  the  Grenville  Library  (Bibl.  Grenv., 
part  ii.  p.  368.),  and  runs  as  follows  : 

"  This  extraordinary  collection  of  the  proclamations  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  from  her  accession  in  1558  to  her  death 
in  1603,  was  made  by  H.  Dyson,  who  has  also  compiled 
and  printed  a  table  of  contents,  and  an  index.  There  are 
copies  in  the  Bodleian  and  Queen's  College  libraries, 
Oxford,  both  wanting  the  titles.  The  latter  most  valu- 
able volume  Jias  several  with  Queen  Elizabeth's  signa- 
ture, and  several  with  Lord  Burleigh's  ;  it  is  preceded  by 
some  proclamations  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  concludes  with 
the  only  known  one  of  Lady  "Jane  Grey." 

The  inaccuracies  of  this  paragraph  will  perhaps 
be  most  easily  exhibited  by  a  more  particular  de- 
scription of  the  collections  in  question.  These 
are  three  in  number  :  1st,  the  Queen's  copy  of  the 
Elizabeth  proclamations  ;  2nd,  the  Bodleian  copy  ; 
3rd,  miscellaneous  proclamations  from  the  time  of 
King  Henry  VII.  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of  King 
Charles  I.,  in  two  volumes,  also  in  the  library  of 
Queen's  College. 

I.  The  Queen's  Copy.  —  This  possesses  the  title- 
page,  table  of  contents,  and  index  ;  and  the  pro- 
clamations agree  exactly  with  the  list  given  in  the 
Bibl.  Grenv.,  and  with  Dyson's  "  Table  of  Con- 
tents :  "  they  amount  in  all  to  290  (not  over  300, 
as  the  catalogue  asserts).  It  also  contains  the 
following  prayers  : 

1.  "  A  Prayer  of  Thanksgiving,  and  for  continuance  of 
good  successe  to  Her  Majesties  forces.    Lond.,  1596." 

2.  "A  Prayer  for  the  good  successe  of  Her  Majesties 
forces  in  Ireland.    Lond.,  1599." 

None  of  the  proclamations  have  either  the  Queen's 
signature  or  that  of  Lord  Burleigh,  and  none  but 
Elizabethan  proclamations  are  contained  in  the 
volume. 

II.  The  Bodleian  Copy.  —  This  is  a  very  fine 
copy,  ruled  throughout  with  red  lines,  and  in  ex- 
cellent preservation.  Unfortunately  it  wants  the 


title-page.  One  of  the  proclamations  (that  of 
Sept.  19,  anno  2°.)  has  the  signature  "Eliza- 
beth R."  It  also  contains  the  following  addi- 
tional proclamations. 

1.  "Anno  2°.  May  24.    Toadjournepartof  Midsommer 
Term." 

2.  "  Anno  3°.  n.  d.    Rate  of  the  coynes  decreed  in  Sep- 
tember last  1560,  set  foorth  for  the  ease  of  accompt,  until! 
the  same  may  be  brought  to  the  Mint,  and  exchanged 
for  fine  monies." 

3.  "  Anno  18°.  Sept.  28.    The  orders  appointed  for  the 
government  and  order  of  the  exchange." 

4.  "  Anno  31°.  July  22.    That  no  one  who  has  served 
of  late  on  the  seas  come  within  the  verge  of  the  court  for 
feare  of  bringing  the  plague." 

Also  the  following  in  MS. : 

1.  "Anno  2°.    Commanding  all  captaynes,  soldiers  and 
others  remayning  in   London,  having  charge,  and  re- 
ceaving  wages  in  the  North  parts  towards  Scotland,  to 
repaire  presentlie  to  their  severall  charges." 

2.  ?  "  Anno  3°.    Altering  the  value  of  certain  gold  and 
silver  coins,  the day  of  March,  1562." 

3.  ?  "  Anno  3°.  April  24.      To  our  admirals,  vice-ad- 
mirals, captains  of  our  forces,  castells  or  ships,  about  a 
complaint  by  the  King  of  Portugal,  of  some  of  his  subjects 
having  been  illused  on  the  sea." 

4.  "Anno  12°.  Nov.  24.    At  the  end  of  the  proclam- 
ation of  this  date  is  added  '  The  copie  of  the  rebelles 
petition.' " 

5.  "Anno  21.   A  warrant  for  a  proclamation  for  the 
sowing  of  hempseede  and  flaxseede  in  the  counties  fol- 
lowing." 

Besides  these  this  copy  contains  "  The  armes  o£ 
Marie  Queene  Dolphines  of  ffrance,"  emblazoned, 
which  a  MS.  note  tells  us  were  "  sent  out  of  ffrance 
in  July  1559  ; "  and  the  following  very  rare 
portraits : 

1.  Queen    Elizabeth,     three-quarters    length; 
very  richly  dressed,  surrounded  by  clouds,  with 
a  coronet  of  stars  about  her  head,  and  the  in- 
scription :  "  Per  tal  variar  son  qui  >fc."     Fr.  De., 
sculptor.    This  portrait  is  not  mentioned  in  Brom- 
ley, or  Wornum's  Walpole. 

2.  Prince  Henry,  Lord  Darnley,  King  of  Scot- 
land ;  and  the  Princess  Marie,  Queene  of  Scotland. 
11.  Elstrak,  sculptor.  (Wornum's  Walpole,  p.  855.) 

3.  Thomas,  Lord  Howard,  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
(Ibid.  p.  874.) 

4.  A  broadside,  containing  a  small  portrait  of 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots ;  within  an  engraved  border, 
on  which  is  inscribed  :  "  Maria  Dei  gratia  Scoto- 
rum  regina."     Excusum  Londini   typis  Joannis 
Norton. 

5.  Charles,   Earle  of  Nottingham,  &c.     {Ibid. 
p.  874.) 

6.  Robert,  Earle  of  Essex  and  Ewe.     (Ibid. 
p.  919.) 

III.  Miscellaneous  Proclamations.  —  Of  this, 
perhaps  the  most  valuable  of  the  three,  I  must 
content  myself  with  a  brief  description,  as  I  am 
not  sufficiently  acquainted  with  the  different  auto- 
graphs contained  in  it  to  give  a  detailed  account 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  283. 


of  them.  The  great  curiosity  and  value  of  the  col- 
lection is,  that  it  contains  many  original  draughts 
of  proclamations  as  prepared  for  the  Privy  Coun- 
cil :  those  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  being  in  several 
instances  corrected  in  the  handwriting  of  Mr. 
Secretary  Cecil,  afterwards  Lord  Burleigh  ;  and 
those  of  Charles  I.  in  that  of  Sir  F.  Windebank, 
Secretary  of  State.  All  the  proclamations  earlier 
than  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  with  one  ex- 
ception, are  MS. ;  but  they  only  amount  to  seven 
in  all,  and  of  these  one  is  of  King  Henry  VIII. 
The  exception  is  the  case  of  Lady  Jane  Grey's  pro- 
clamation, placed  at  the  beginning  of  the  volume ; 
but  now,  alas !  no  longer  unique,  as  an  undoubted 
rival  is  contained  in  the  magnificent  collection 
of  the  Antiquarian  Society.  From  the  printed 
Elizabethan  Proclamations  I  am  able  to  add  the 
following  to  the  Grenville  list : 

1.  "  By  the  Maior.    For  the  cleane  keeping  of  streetes, 
lanes,  and  allies  within  the  citie  of  London,  &c.    Im- 
printed by  John  Daye." 

2.  "  Anno  15°.  Apr.  23.    For  the  permittynge  of  a  col- 
lection of  men's  alines  to  build  a  church  at  Bath." 

3.  "  Anno  17°.  Oct.  26.   Against  people  keeping  on  the 
seas  armed  vessels,  to  commit  robberies." 

This  collection  also  supplies  information  on  a 
point  that  I  have  not  seen  noticed  before,  viz. 
that  some  of  the  proclamations  have  been  from 
time  to  time  reprinted ;  whilst,  in  other  cases,  two 
different  editions  have  been  issued  apparently  at 
the  same  time.  Thus,  in  the  case  of  Elizabethan 
Proclamations,  we  possess  in  some  instances  one 
copy  printed  by  R.  Jugge,  or  by  Jugge  &  Cawood, 
and-a  reprint  by  Ch.  Barker ;  or,  both  copies  are 
printed  by  Barker,  and  vary  in  one  instance  in 
the  imprint,  in  another  in  the  types.  In  the  case 
of  Charles  II.  also,  when  the  Court  was  at  Oxford 
or  Salisbury,  we  often  have  duplicate  copies;  one 
printed  at  Oxford,  the  other  in  London. 

Of  Charles  I.'s  ^Proclamations,  two  are  the  ori- 
ginal ones,  with  the  king's  signature :  one  con- 
cerning exchanges,  without  date ;  the  other,  that 
of  Aug.  9,  1632,  concerning  duels. 

For  our  collection  of  Proclamations,  which  is 
exceedingly  rich,  we  are  indebted  to  Sir  Joseph 
Williamson,  Secretary  of  State  to  Charles  II.,  one 
of  the  most  munificent  benefactors  of  Queen's 
College.  Of  those  issued  from  the  beginning  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  to  A.D.  1694,  I  think  we 
have  a  tolerably  complete  collection.  The  only 
gap  is  in  the  case  of  Charles  I.,  and  this  I  am  en- 
deavouring to  fill  up.  I  have  been  enabled  to  do 
so,  to  some  extent,  by  an  interchange  of  duplicates 
with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Their  collection 
is  superior  to  ours  in  proclamations  earlier  than 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  in  which  they  are  very 
rich ;  but  with  respect  to  those  of  a  later  date,  I 
would  not  hesitate  to  challenge  a  comparison  with 
any  collection  in  the  world.  H.  H.  WOOD. 

Queen's  Coll.,  Oxon. 


11  COMING   EVENTS    CAST    THEIR  SHADOWS    BEFORE." 

Campbell  is  said  to  have  stolen  his  two  famous 
lines  in  LochieTs  Warning  from  Schiller  : 

"  Tis  the  sunset  of  life  gives  the  mystical  lore, 
And  coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before." 

Schiller  has  it : 

"  So  schreiten  auch  den  grossen 
Geschicken  ihre  Geister  schon  voran, 
Und  in  dem  Heute  wandelt  schon  das  Morgen." 

The  passage  is  eminently  beautiful  and  pathetic, 
Wallenstein  has  just  received  intelligence  of  the 
death  of  his  beloved  Max  Piccolomini  in  the  arms 
of  victory.  In  the  most  touching  strains  he  la- 
ments the  death  of  his  young  friend  : 

"  The  flowers  of  my  life  are  gone,  and  cold  and  faded 
lie  their  leaves  before  me,  for  he  stood  beside  me  like  my 
youth  !  "  &c. 

His  sister,  the  Countess  Tertzky,  had  long  been 
agitated  with  a  presentiment  of  approaching  evil, 
and  tells  him  of  a  dream,  which  Wallenstein  en- 
deavours to  banish  from  her  mind. 

"  Believest  thou  not  that  oft  a  warning  voice  speak*  to 
us  in  dreams? 

"  W'att.  That  there  arc  such  voices  are  undoubted,  but 
warnings  I  would  scarcely  call  them,  which  do  but  an- 
nounce inevitable  fate.  For  as  the  mock  sun  (or  peri- 
helion) is  painted  on  the  mist  ere  the  orb  appears,  so  silso 
«re  great  destinies  frequently  foreshadowed  (already  pre- 
ceded by  their  spirits),  and  to-morrow  becomes  to-day." 

This  bald  prosaic  rendering  may  be  contrasted  with 
Coleridge's  version  of  the  image  : 

«  As  the  sun, 

Ere  it  is  risen,  sometimes  paints  its  image 
In  the  atmosphere,  so  often  do  the  spirits 
Of  great  events  stride  on  before  the  events, 
And  in  to-day  already  walks  to-morrow." 

Campbell  was  fresh  from  Germany  when  he  wrote 
Lochiel,  and  was  familiar  with  Schiller's  Wallen-. 
stein.  But,  in  truth,  the  resemblance  is  very 
slight :  the  Scottish  poet  alluded  to  the  Highland 
superstition  of  the  second  sight ;  the  German  poet 
perhaps  intended  an  allusion  to  the  prevalent 
belief  in  many  noble  German  houses  that  the 
"  White  Lady  "  always  appeared  to  some  member 
of  the  family  whenever  a  death  was  to  take  place. 

D. 


FOLK   LORE. 

Norfolk  Candlemas  Weather  Proverbs. — Forby, 
in  his  Vocabulary  of  East  Anglia,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing as  an  "  old  monkish  rhyme  :" 

"  Si  sol  splendescat,  Maria  purificante, 
Major  erit  glacies  post  festum  quam  fuit  ante." 

Query,  From  what  source  is  this  quoted  ?  The 
prediction  has  been  strikingly  verified  this  year, 
as  the  late  severe  frost  commenced  Tuesday, 
Jan.  16  ;  and  continued  almost  daily,  accompanied 


MAR.  31.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


239 


by  snow  and  hail,  till  Candlemas  Day  (Purif. 
V.  M.),  Feb.  2,  which  was  exceedingly  fair  and 
sunny.  On  the  following  morning,  about  ten  A.M., 
ta  thaw  suddenly  commenced;  but  on  the  evening 
of  the  5th,  frost  again  set  in  with  increased  inten- 
sity, which  continued  uninterruptedly  to  Feb.  24 ; 
the  ice  on  the  large  "  broads"  in  the  neighbourhood 
varying  from  eight  inches  to  a  foot  in  thickness. 
The  lowest  height  of  the  thermometer  I  have 
beard  mentioned  here,  was  on  Sunday  the  17th, 
when  at  seven  A.M.  it  stood  at  10°,  or  22°  of  frost. 
We  have  other  proverbs  connected  with  Can- 
dlemas Day  : 

"  On  Candlemas  Day,  if  the  sun  shines  clear, 
The  shepherd  had  rather  see  his  wife  on  the  bier." 

alluding  to  the  mortality  among  the  ewes  and 
lambs  during  the  consequent  inclement  weather. 

"  As  far  as  the  sun  shines  in  on  Candlemas  Day, 
So  far  will  the  snow  blow  in  afore  old  May." 

"  The  farmer  should  have,  on  Candlemas  Day, 
Half  his  »tover  (winter  forage),  and  half  his  hay." 

"  At  Candlemas, 
Cold  comes  to  us. " 

"  Candlemas  Day,  the  good  huswife's  goose  lay ; 
Valentine  Day,  yours  and  mine  may." 

That  is,  geese,  if  properly  taken  care  of,  and 
•warmly  kept,  as  good  housewives  do,  will  lay  eggs 
by  the  2nd  of  February ;  if  not,  they  will  in  any 
case  do  so  by  the  14th  : 

"  You  should  on  Candlemas  Day, 
Throw  candle  and  candlestick  away." 

Daylight  being  sufficient  by  that  time. 

"  When  Candlemas  Day  is  come  and  "gone, 
The  snow  won't  lay  on  a  hot  stone." 

/.  e.  the  sun,  by  Candlemas  Day,  having  too  much 
power  for  the  snow  to  lie  long  unthawed. 

E.  S.  TAYLOK. 

Ormesby,  St.  Margaret,  Norfolk. 

Moray  shire  Folk-lore. — The  following  is  from 
the  Banffshire  Journal : 

"  It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that,  during  the  last 
fourteen  years,  three  ministers  have  died  pastors  of  the 
parish  (Knockando).  The  country  people  have  an  odd 
way  of  accounting  for  the  mortality  among  the  clergy- 
men of  the  parish.  They  say  that  when  the  present  old 
manse  was  built,  the  masons  demanded  of  the  incumbent 
a. '  fun'in  pint ; '  which  being  denied,  they,  in  order  to  be 
avenged  on  the  parson,  and  all  his  successors  who  might 
occupy  the  mansion,  took  a  portion  of  a  gravestone  and 
built  it  into  the  wall  of  the  manse :  hence,  says  the  rustic 
theory,  the  deaths  among  the  clergymen ! " 

W.  G. 

Macduff. 

Cures  for  Hooping-cough.  —Inquiring  the  other 
day  of  a  labourer  as  to  the  state  of  his  child,  who 
was  suffering  very  severely  from  hooping-cough, 
lie  told  me  that  she  was  "  no  better,  although  he 
had  carried  her,  fasting,  on  Sunday  morning,  into 


three  parishes"  which,  according  to  popular  belief, 
was  to  be  of  great  service  to  her.  Another  charm 
for  the  cure  of  a  sore  mouth,  in  this  neighbour- 
hood, is  to  read  the  eighth  psalm  seven  times  for 
three  successive  mornings  over  the  patient. 

J.  W.  WALROND. 
Bradfield,  Collumpton,  Devon. 

Shrove  Tuesday,  1855.  —  While  I  was  sitting  at 
breakfast  this  morning  I  was  suddenly  greeted 
with  a  chorus  of  young  boys'  voices,  chanting  in 
simple  rustic  melody  the  following  words,  which  I 
have  had  copied  for  me  by  one  of  the  singers. 
This  party  was  succeeded  by  a  second  consisting 
of  girls,  and  that  by  a  third  of  very  small  children. 
I  do  not  recollect  to  have  heard  or  read  of  a 
similar  practice  existing  anywhere  else.  It  may, 
perhaps,  be  interesting  to  some  of  your  readers  as 
a  relic  of  the  olden  times. 

"  Shroving,  shroving,  I  am  come  to  shroving. 

White  bread  and  apple  pie, 

My  mouth  is  very  dry ; 

I  wish  I  were  well  a-wet, 

As  I  could  sing  for  a  nut. 
Shroving,  shroving,  I  am  come  to  shroving. 

A  piece  of  bread,  a  piece  of  cheese, 

A  piece  of  your  fat  bacon, 

Dough  nuts,  and  pancakes, 

All  of  your  own  making. 
Shroving,  shroving,  I  am  come  to  shroving." 

J.  A.  H. 

Brighstone,  Isle  of  Wight. 


BOTANICAL   NOTES    FROM    THEOPHRASTUS. 

Having,  in  a  recent  perusal  of  Theophrastus' 
History  of  Plants,  met  with  a  few  notices,  amusing 
in  themselves  as  well  as  illustrative  of  ancient  man- 
ners and  knowledge,  I  venture  to  ask  the  favour 
of  your  putting  them  on  record  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

To  a  botanist  the  entire  treatise,  difficult  as  it 
often  is  to  identify  the  plants  described,  is  full  of 
interest,  as  showing  the  state  of  the  science  2100 
years  since.  For  their  information  it  may  be 
worth  mentioning,  that  the  vegetable  kingdom  was 
subdivided  by  Theophrastus  into  trees,  bushes, 
plants,  and  herbs.  That  he  observed  the  sexual 
differences  of  certain  flowers ;  the  ascent  of  sap ; 
the  diseases  of  plants,  such  as  smut  and  rust ;  and 
the  growth  of  madrepores,  corallines,  and  sponges. 
Wild  trees  and  plants,  however,  were  mostly  un- 
named in  his  time.  He  speaks  of  grafting  and 
budding  as  practised  by  gardeners ;  and  informs 
us  that  the  roots  of  plants  were  extensively  used 
in  pharmacy,  numerous  receipts  being  given  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  work. 

The  following  will  interest  the  general  reader  : 
Marsh-mallow,  birch,  and  willow  stems  were  used 
for  light  walking-sticks,  of  which  the  best  and 
most  fashionable  were  made  at  Sparta ;  and  the 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  283. 


laurel  for  those  of  old  persons.  Painters'  tablets 
were  manufactured  from  heart  of  pine.  Drink ing- 
cups,  in  Arcadia,  from  the  tuberous  nodules  in 
the  stems  of  trees;  and  in  Syria,  from  the  black 
terebinth,  equal  to  the  best  Thericlean  pottery. 
Elm  was  most  prized  for  the  doors  of  houses  ; 
and  the  large  doors  of  the  Temple  of  Diana,  at* 
Ephesus,  were  made  of  cypress,  the  only  wood 
then  known  to  take  a  polish.  A  kind  of  holm 
oak  was  principally  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
wheels,  especially  the  single  wheels  of  wheelbar- 
rows. The  bark  of  the  alder  was  used  in  tanning 
skins  generally,  and  the  sumach  in  staining  them 
white.  The  Persian  apple  and  citron  were  used  to 
flavour  the  breath,  and  put  with  clothes  to  keep 
away  the  moth.  Double  flutes  were  manufac- 
tured from  a  jointed  ree'd,  the  best  kinds  of  which 
grew  near  Orchomenos  ;  shields,  from  the  willow 
and  vine  ;  elastic  couches,  from  the  ash  or  beech  ; 
coblers'  sharpening-strops,  from  the  gritty  wild 
pear ;  cat-traps,  from  elm ;  hinges,  from  elm  ; 
seals,  from  worm  satin-wood  ;  images  (et'5co\a), 
from  palm-wood ;  statues  (aya^uara),  some  of 
which  were  noted  for  sweating,  from  cedar,  cy- 
press, lotus,  and  box ;  bread,  from  dates  as  well 
.as  wheat ;  ships,  from  the  pines  which  grew  in 
great  abundance  at  Sinope,  but  not  from  oak,  of 
which  five  species  were  known. 

Corinth  and  Boeotia  were  famous  for  radishes  ; 
Philippi  for  double  roses  ;  Macedonia  and  Boeotia 
for  heavy,  Attica  and  Laconia  for  light  crops, 
Attica  being  especially  a  barley-growing  country. 
The  caper  plant,  the  artichoke,  spring  asparagus, 
and  lettuces,  were  ancient  as  well  as  modern 
luxuries  ;  and  Theophrastus  mentions  a  kind  of 
omelet  soufflet  (eKirvevfji.aToviJ.evos)  made  of  cheese, 
honey,  and  garlick,  which  however  was  so  strong 
as  to  set  people  sneezing.  It  is  amusing  to  find 
that  walnut-trees  were  beaten  in  order  to  increase 
their  bearing,  in  those  days  as  well  as  in  ours; 
though  it  may  welt  be  doubted  whether  the  cus- 
tom is  much  more  conducive  to  any  good  end  than 
another.  Oar  author  mentions  of  sowing  cummin 
with  oaths  and  curses  in  order  to  ensure  a  good 
crop.  Mushrooms,  we  are  told,  as  every  rustic 
now  knows,  grow  in  thunder ;  and  Egyptian  beer 
(flpwToz/)  was  made  from  barley. 

Notes  of  this  kind  might  be  introduced  to  a 
much  greater  extent ;  but,  for  fear  of  trespnssing 
ioo  much,  I  bring  them  to  a  close.  I  cannot  how- 
ever omit  to  mention  a  very  interesting  naturalist's 
calendar  (the  flowers  mentioned  appear  to  have 
been  in  request  for  chaplets)  at  the  end  of 
book  v. ;  or  to  quote  the  truly  Baconian  maxim, 
*'  Aia  r<av  yv(aptfj.(av  /nera^tcaKeiv  ra  ayvup  terra"  My 
object  will  have  baen  sufficiently  attained  if  I 
succeed  in  directing  the  attention  of  the  curious 
in  ancient  herbal  lore  to  the  store  of  anecdotes 
and  observations  in  the  too  neglected  writings  of 
the  pupil  and  heir  of  Aristotle,  whose  popularity 


was  such,  that  his  disciples  are  said  to  have  num- 
bered two  thousand.  J.  M.  RODWELL. 


Curiosities  of  Translation.  —  In  the  original 
French  translation  of  Guy  Mannering,  the  "prodi- 
gious Dominie"  is  called  "un  ministre  assassin,"  a 
literal  rendering  of  the  "  stickin  minister:"  and 
again,  in  the  same  novel,  when  Dandie  Dinmont  is 
told  that  "  it  has  just  chappit  aucht  on  the  Tron,'r 
the  translator  has  rendered  it  "  il  est  huit  heures, 
et  le  roi  est  sur  son  trone !"  V.  T.  STERNBERG. 

Carr— Synge. —  In  Vol.  viii.,  pp.  327-8.,  I 
mentioned,  from  the  MSS.  in  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  that  William  Carr  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Edward  Synge,  Bishop  of  Cork.  I 
find,  by  looking  at  Bishop  Synge's  will,  that  Mrs. 
Carr's  name  was  Anne.  Mr.  Carr,  I  have  since 
found,  had  another  daughter  besides  Mrs.  ClifFe ; 
she  was  Mrs.  Buckworth. 

Referring  to  MR.  PAGET'S  inquiry  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  423.),  I  send  the  following  pedigree  of  Synge, 
extracted  from  Cotton's  Fasti : 

"  One  Millington,  belonging  to  the  choir  at  Bridgnorth, 
was  called  Singe  or  Synge,  and  assumed  that  surname ; 
his  son  Thomas  had  a  "son  George,  an  alderman  of  Bridg- 
north,  and  bailiff  of  the  town  in  1564 — he  died  in  1601 ; 
his  son  Richard,  also  an  alderman  and  bailiff  in  1598 — 
died  in  1631 :  he  had  two  sons,  the  elder  George,  born 
1594,  became  Bishop  of  Cloyne ;  and  the  j'ounger  Edward, 
Bishop  of  Cork,  Clo}Tne,  and  Ross.  Edward  had  two  sons : 
the  elder  Nicholas,  Bishop  of  Killaloe;  and  Edward, 
successively  Bishop  of  Clonfert,  Cloyne,  Ferns,  and 
Elphin." 

In  this  account  there  are  some  errors,  viz.  :  — 
Edward,  Bishop  of  Cork's  sons  were,  1st,  Samuel, 
Dean  of  Kildare;  and  2nd,  Edward,  Archbishop 
of  Tuam,  whose  sons  were,  Edward,  Bishop  of 
Cloyne,  Ferns,  &c.,  and  Nicholas,  Bishop  of  Kil- 
laloe. Bishops  George  and  Edward  had  another 
brother,  the  father  of  Dr.  Nicholas  Synge,  who 
was  father  of  Edward.  Both  the  latter  are  men- 
tioned in  the  Bishop  of  Cork's  will  as  "  my  nephew 
Dr.  Nicholas  Synge,  and  his  son  Edward." 

Y.  S.  M. 

Titles  of  the  King's  Sons. — In  reference  to 
your  reply  to  IGNORAMUS  (No.  261.,  "Notices  to 
Correspondents  "),  will  you  allow  me  to  remark, 
in  addition  to  what  you  have  said,  that  the  duke- 
dom of  Cornwall  is  "  always  vested  in  the  eldest 
son  of  the  king:,  who  becomes  such  the  moment 
he  is  born."  (Nicolas's  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage, 
Ixxvii.)  Most  of  us,  I  dare  say,  will  recollect  the 
announcement,  in  1841,  of  the  birth  of  the  Duke 
of  Cornwall,  for  he  was  so  called  until  her  Majesty 
had  sufficiently  recovered  to  sign  the  patent 
creating  him  Prince  of  Wales.  TEE  BEE. 


MAR.  31.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


2.41 


The  blind  Lascar.  —  London  is  full  of  Lascars, 
or  Asiatic  seamen  who  have  taken  to  the  trade  of 
begging.  One  of  these  fellows  committed  a  gross 
outrage  upon  a  lady,  for  which  he  received  due 
punishment.  In  describing  the  man,  the  news- 
papers unfortunately  did  not  distinguish  suf- 
ficiently the- two  Mahomeds,  and  our  blind  friend 
with  his  little  brown  dog,  known  about  the  eastern 
suburbs,  came  in  for  a  large  share  of  the  obloquy 
wholly  due  to  his  namesake ;  and  to  disabuse 
the  minds  of  the  public,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
reprove  them,  he  is  now  going  about  with  the  fol- 
lowing spirited  protest  prominently  affixed  to  his 
person,  satisfactorily  showing  that  he  is  not  t'other 
Mahomed : 

"  To  the  humane  and  generous  public.  This  is  to  let 
you  know  that  I  am  not  the  man  you  take  me  for ;  that 
man  comes  from  Calcutta,  and  I  come  from  Mascate,  in 
Arabia.  My  name  is  Mahomed,  Arab.  I  am  very  much 
surprise  that  you  people  that  having  a  great  knowledge 
and  wont  go  by  (it).  I  am  lost  in  this  case,  for  I  have  no 
friends  nor  home.  He  that  giveth  to  the  poor  lendeth  to 
the  Lord.  Please  to  pitty  the  poor  blind." 

J.  O. 

Parochial  Registers.  —  Will  you  give  a  nook  in 
your  columns  for  the  following  cutting  from  The 
Tablet  of  February  24  ? 

"  Mgr.  Parisis,  Bishop  of  Arras,  Boulogne,  and  S.  Omer, 
lias  requested  (in  a  supplement  to  the  Ritual)  that  all 
curates  shall  Avrite  an  account  of  the  facts  and  events 
which  take  place  in  their  parishes  worthy  of  being  re- 
corded, and-  to  send  them  to  the  register  of  the  parish. 
This  custom,  which  was  formerly  practised,  is  very  useful 
and  should  be  restored.  It  existed  in  ancient  times  in  all 
the  parishes  in  the  diocese  of  Cambrai,  and  history  has 
been  greatly  benefited  by  it.  We  are  told  of  a  curate 
whose  parish  register  has  been  most  useful  in  clearing  up 
several  passages  in  the  history  of  the  country.  Cardinal 
Giraud,  the  last  Archbishop  of  Cambrai,  required  of  all 
his  clergy,  that  they  should  make  researches  about  the 
foundation  of  history  and  vicissitudes  of  their  churches, 
for  historical  as  well  as  archa3ological  purposes." 

It  would  be  well  if  this  ancient  custom,  by  no 
means  confined  to  the  diocese  of  Cambrai,  or 
indeed  to  the  French  kingdom,  were  again  to 
become  common.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

The  Oxford  Educational  System.  —  The  nature 
and  advantages  of  the  Oxford  System  of  Education 
were  perhaps  never  better,  if  so  well  and  compen- 
diously expressed,  as  in  the  following  extract  from 
a  Lecture  "  On  the  Digestion  of  Knowledge,"  by 
the  Rev.  Charles  Marriott,  of  Oriel  College,  deli- 
vered ut  St.  Martin's  Hall,  Long  Acre,  London. 

"  It  is  principally  a  system  of  exercise  for  the  mental 
faculties,  but  it  is  also  a  stu;ly  of  the  elementary  portions 
of  the  science  of  man.  We  study  the  sacred  history, 
which  is  the  spiritual  history  of  mankind ;  the  history 
of  Rome,  which  "gives  us  the  fundamental  positions  of 
human  law  and  human  society ;  and  the  history  of  Greece, 
which  gives  us  the  early  development  of  man's  intellect 
and  philosophical  observation.  We  study  all  these  with 
cotemporary  literature  enough  to  open  to'us  the  very  life 


of  the  men  of  whom  we  read,  and  who  were  forming  pro- 
spectively  the  elements-  of  the  society  in  which  we  now 
live,  and  of  the  technical  language  in  which  we  think. 
We  study  also  philosophy  nruch  more  freely  in  the  works 
of  the  ancients,  whom  we  do  not  fear  to  criticise,  than  we 
could  do  in  the  lectures  of  some  modern  professor  who 
held  the  rod  of  systematised  intellect  over  us,  if  not  that 
of  actual  power  and  castigation.  We  study  language  with 
the  advantage  of  the  finest  models,  and  with  the  most 
elaborate  criticism,  to  aid  and  test  our  own  researches. 
We  study  mathematics  and  physics  well  when  we  study 
them  at 'all,  and  I  trust  I  may  venture  to  say  we  are 
advancing  in  those  studies,  and  in  the  provision  *  of  means 
and  appliances  for  them." 

J.M. 

An  Independent  Editor.  — 

"  We  do  not  belong  to  our  patrons, 

Our  paper  is  wholly  our  own, 
Whoever  may  like  it,  may  take  it, 
Who  don't,  can  just  let" it  alone." 

American  Paper. 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Moore's  Wife. — Miss  D.yke,  the  sister  of  the 
poet's  "Bessy,"  married  a  Mr.  Duff;  and,  with 
her  husband,  was  for  many  years  connected  with 
the  American  stage.  Many  recollections  of  this 
lady,  some  of  which  are  intimately  connected  with 
her  early  life,  and  thus  refer  to  Mrs.  Moore,  may 
be  found  in  two  late  American  works  :  Wood's 
Personal  Recollections  of  the  Stage  (Phil.,  1854), 
and  Clapp's  History  of  the  Boston,  Stage  (1853). 

SERVIENS. 

Charles  IL's  Wig. — You  have  noticed  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  164.)  the  cap  which  King  Charles  II.  took 
from  his  head  and  placed  upon  that  of  Captain 
Richard  Haddock,  after  the  latter's  return  from 
the  battle  of  Solebay. 

When  I  was  a  young  man,  and  frequented  the 
Bodleian  Library,  I  well  remember  that  in  one  of 
the  schools  of  Oxford,  entered  from  a  staircase  of 
the  Bodleian,  King  Charles  IL's  wig  was  pre- 
served, placed  on  a  bust  of  him.  It  was  made  of 
horse-hair.  I  hope  the  University  have  taken  the 
same  care  of  the  wig,  which  Captain  Haddock's 
family  have  taken  of  the  cap.  H.  E. 

A  Sign. — The  following  appeared  five  or  six 
years  ago  upon  the  house  of  a  coloured  man  in 
this  city  : 

"  PETER  BROWN,  Porter  and  Waiter.— KB.  Attends  to 
Funerals,  Dinner  Parties,  and  other  Practical  Occasions." 

M.  E. 

Philadelphia. 

*  This  refers,  I  suppose,  to  the  New  Museum  of  Natural 
Science,  now  about  to  be  erected,  after  a  delay  of  many 
years,  which  has  been  at  length  overcome  by  the  un- 
wearied efforts  of  many  friends  and  benefactors  of  science, 
among  whom  the  names  of  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Hope,  late  presi- 
dent of  the  Entomological  Society,  and  Dr.  H.  W.  Acland, 
stand  pre-eminent. 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  283. 


HERALDRY  —  DANCETTEE   LI5ES. 

Edmonson,  in  his  Heraldry,  gives  it  as  his 
opinion  that  the  partition  line,  known  as  dan- 
cettee, cannot  be  traced  to  an  earlier  date  than 
1720.  This  statement  at  least  has  been  given 
in  the  very  valuable  Glossary  of  Heraldry, 
published  by  Parker  (who  is  the  author  or  com- 
piler ?  *) ;  and  I  have  taken  some  pains  to  exa- 
mine into  the  matter,  although  I  have  not  re- 
ferred to  very  many  books.  I  have  considerable 
hesitation  in  advancing  a  proposition  contrary  to 
the  opinion  of  such  an  able  writer  as  Edmonson ; 
but  I  cannot  but  think  he  has  by  some  means  been 
led  into  a  grave  error  on  the  subject.  I  feel 
bound  to  say,  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
this  statement  in  Edmonson.  In  Burke's  Peerage 
and  Baronetage,  ,1  find  the  following  families 
bearing  dancettee  lines  in  their  coat  of  arms,  viz. 
Stonor,  Lord  Camoys ;  West,  Earl  De  la  Warr  ; 
Forester,  Lord  Forester ;  Hill,  Lord  Sandys  (for 
Sandys)  ;  Holroyd,  Earl  of  Sheffield ;  Rous,  Earl 
of  Stradbroke ;  Grimston,  Earl  of  Verulam  (for 
Luckyn) ;  and  the  following  baronets,  viz.  Chay  tor, 
Rivers,  Sandys,  Smyth,  Vavasour,  and  Williams ; 
and  also  amongst  the  foreign  titles,  Baron  Dims- 
dale.  Of  the  great  antiquity  of  some  of  these 
families,  there  can  be  no  question  ;  and  although 
the  arms  of  the  great  family  of  Butler  are,  in 
modern  times,  represented  with  the  chief  indented, 
I  have  no  doubt  it  was  more  properly  dancettee : 
for  I  find,  in  Ashmole's  History  of  the  Order  of 
the  Garter,  the  arms  as  copied  from  the  original 
representations  were  clearly — Or,  a  chief  dancettee 
azure.  See  the  arms  of  James  Butler,  Earl  of 
Wiltshire,  No.  176.,  from  the  foundation  of  the 
Order  by  King  Edward  III. ;  Sir  Thomas  Bullen, 
Earl  of  Wiltshire,  No.  280.;  Thomas  Butler,  Earl 
of  Ormond,  No.  369. ;  and  Thomas  Butler,  Earl 
of  Ossory,  No.  476.  See  also,  in  the  same  work, 
Sir  William  Fitzwaren,  No.  47.,  and  Sir  Fulk 
Fitzwaren,  No.  51. ;  and  also  Sir  Thomas  West, 
Lord  De  la  Warr,  No.  323.  Besides  these  I  find, 
on  reference  to  Nichols'  Hist,  of  Leicestershire, 
amongst  the  arms  of  knights  who  served  in  the 
wars  of  King  Edward  I.,  are  those  of  Sir  Robert 
Nevyle :  "  Gules,  a  fess  indented  (dancettee)  argent, 
within  a  bordure  indented  or."  And  of  Sir  Philip 
Nevyle  and  Sir  Richard  de  Nevyle :  "  Gules,  a 
fess  indented  (dancettee)  argent,  a  label  azure." 
And  of  the  next  one,  which  I  think  must  put  the 
matter  beyond  all  doubt,  Sir  Roger  le  Brea: 
"  Gules,  bezantee ;  a  chevron  dancettee  or ; "  or, 
copied  verbatim  et  literatim,  "  De  goulez,  bessante 
ung  dance  de  or."  Mr.  Nichols  gives  these  and 
other  arms  from  the  original  book  in  possession  of 
Sir  William  le  Neve,  Clarencieux.  The  arms  of 

[*  By  Henry  Gough.] 


the  Nevyles,  though  called  indented,  are  clearly 
dancettee  in  the  drawing;  and  the  distinction  is  made 
more  apparent  by  the  bordure  being  indented.  If 
MR.  KING,  the  York  Herald,  or  some  other  equally 
competent  authority,  would  confirm  or  controvert 
my  position,  I  shall  feel  greatly  obliged.  Y.  S.  M. 


Names  of  illegitimate  Children.  —  In  Lysons' 
Cumberland  is  an  entry  from  a  parish  register  of 
an  illegitimate  son  with  his  father's  name,  not  his 
mother's,  as  we  now  enter  them.  Was  that  the 
general  custom  in  1643?  And  when  did  the 
change  take  place,  and  why  ?  G.  O.  L. 

Sir  Martin  Westcombe. — Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents give  me  any  information  respecting 
Sir  Martin  Westcombe,  who  was  British  Consul 
at  Cadiz  in  the  seventeenth  century  ?  What  was 
the  name  of  his  family  seat  in  England  ? 

SELKUCUS. 

Latin  Vocabulary.  —  Forty  years  ago,  a  small 
volume  was  used  in  some  schools  containing  wood- 
cuts described  in  Latin  and  English.  I  only  re- 
member that  one  woodcut  was  a  landscape,  and 
that  the  description  began :  "  In  terra,  in  the 
earth ;  sunt,  are ;  alti  montet,  lofty  mountains,'* 
&c.  What  was  the  name  of  this  book  ?  M. 

Corderius.  —  Requested,  some  account  of  the 
Corderii  Colloquia ;  and,  in  particular,  are  there 
more  dialogues  than  were  printed  in  the  small 
school-book  once  current  ?  M. 

Robert  Orme.  —  Capt.  Orme,  of  the  Coldstream 
Guards,  was  married  to  Hon.  Audrey,  only 
daughter  of  Charles,  third  Viscount  Townshend. 
Her  mother  was  the  celebrated  Lady  Townshend ; 
one  brother  was  the  no  less  famous  Charles  Town- 
shend ;  and  another  was  George,  the  first  Marquis. 
Capt.  Orme  seems  to  have  resided  in  Hertford, 
and  to  have  died  in  February,  1781.  Can  any 
particulars  relative  to  himself,  his  family,  or  his 
posterity,  be  afforded  ?  My  address  can  be  fur- 
nished' by  the  Editor  to  any  one  desiring  to  com- 
municate with  me.  SERVIENS. 

Minute  Engraving  on  Glass. — About  two  years 
since,  I  saw  in  Portland  Maine  and  Boston  Mess 
(TJ.  S.  A.),  on  exhibition,  a  specimen  of  fine  en- 
graving which  I  imagine  has  never  been  excelled. 
Do  any  of  your  readers  remember  to  have  seen 
anything  to  equal  it  ?  It  was  the  following  in- 
scription written  on  glass  in  a  small  round  space, 
the  six  hundred  and  twenty-fifth  part  of  an  inch, 
viz. : 

-    "  Lowell  &  Senter,  Watchmakers,  64.  Exchange  Street, 
Portland.    Written  by  Froment,  at  Paris,  1852." 

Seventy-five  letters  and  figures !     It  is  equal  to 


MAR.  31. 1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


46,875  letters  in  the  circle  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 
The  most  powerful  magnifying  glass  reveals  only 
a  few  apparent  scratches ;  but  with  a  microscope 
of  great  power,  the  inscription,  which  is  beauti- 
fully engraved,  can  be  plainly  read.  The  body  of 
an  ordinary  pin,  placed  between  the  inscription 
and  microscope,  completely  covered  the  inscrip- 
tion ;  the  circle  in  which  it  is  inscribed  being 
smaller  than  the  head  of  a  common  pin. 

Can  you  inform  me  the  manner  in  which  such 
fine  writing  is  executed  ?  ,  B. 

"Medico  Mastix." — Who  was  the  author  of 
Medico  Mastix;  or.  Physic- craft  Detected.  A 
Satirico-didactic  Poem  :  London,  1774  ? 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

"  Gazza  Ladra : "  "The  Thieving  Magpie."  — 
The  last  version  of  this  story  I  have  come  across, 
I  send  you  "  a  note  of."  Not  long  ago  the  cure  of 
one  of  the  most  important  parishes  of  Paris  wished 
to  suppress  the  mass  which  on  week-days  was 
celebrated  in  his  church  at  one  o'clock.  There- 
upon he  received  remonstrances  from  several  of 
his  parishioners,  who  told  him  that  the  suppression 
was  impossible,  because  the  said  mass  was  an  ex- 
piatory mass.  It  had  been  founded,  as  they  pre- 
tended, for  the  repose  of  the  soul  of  a  servant 
girl  from  St.  Palais,  who  had  been  hanged  at  one 
o'clock,  as  convicted  of  having  committed  several 
thefts  of  which  a  magpie  had  been  guilty.  The 
cure,  in  his  difficulty,  went  and  searched  the 
archives  of  his  church,  in  which  he  did  not  find  a 
single  trace  of  the  fact  alleged.  He  applied  to 
several  persons  who  had  perused  the  Causes  Ce- 
lebres.  He  perused,  with  as  little  success,  the 
works  of  Voltaire,  and  divers  treatises  of  natural 
history,  which  repeated  one  after  the  other  that 
the  magpie  is  naturally  thievish  and  secretive ; 
"but  not  a  word  did  he  find  about  the  poor  servant 
girl  from  St.  Palais.  All  this  permits  one  to  sup- 
pose, as  far  as  the  cure  is  concerned,  that  the 
story  emanated  primarily  from  a  story-teller.  I 
began  with  a  Note,  I  end  with  a  Query.  When 
was  the  story  of  the  "  Thieving  Magpie  "  first  put 
into  circulation  ?  K.  Q. 

Impressions  of  Wax  Seals.  —  Is  there  any  com- 
position adapted  for  taking  copies  of  wax  impres- 
sions of  seals  ?  Every  schoolboy  knows  of  bread 
seals,  but  the  wax  impressions  from  them  have  no 
polish.  Gutta  percha  takes  an  impression,  but 
will  not  give  one  to  melted  wax ;  it  cannot  bear 
the  heat.  The  electrotype  is  not  applicable  to 
deeds  and  documents  to  which  you  have  only 
access  for  a  few  minutes.  Gum  will  not  get  hard 
quick  enough  either.  I  have  thought  of  putty, 
but  I  fear  it  would  crack  or  warp,  and  I  do  not 
know  if  it  would  give  a  perfect  impression. 

Y.  S.M. 


Average  annual  Temperature. — Professor  Sedg- 
wick  stated  in  a  lecture,  that  the  'temperature  of 
these  islands  was  owing  to  that  of  the  water  that 
surrounds  them.  This  notion  is  of  some  antiquity : 
it  is  to  be  found  in  the  Octavius  of  Minucius  Felix, 
who  took  it  I  believe  from  Cicero  ;  and  the  latter, 
probably,  from  some  earlier  authority.  How  can 
it  be  made  to  square  with  the  extreme  variations  of 
temperature  in  this  country,  at  different  seasons 
and  in  different  years  2  Does  the  water  of  the 
ocean  undergo  any  great  changes  of  temperature  ? 
The  professor,  if  my  memory  does  not  deceive  me, 
farther  said,  that  were  the  waters  of  the  gulf- 
stream,  which  flow  round  these  islands,  turned  off 
by  any  means  through  the  Isthmus  of  Panama 
into  the  North  Pacific  Ocean,  England  would 
become  uninhabitable,  save  by  walrusses  and 
seals.  It  will  be  seen  that  it  lies  between  the 
same  degrees  of  latitude  as  the  south  part  of 
Labrador,  and  farther  north  than  Canada,  which 
has  much  severer  winters.  Where,  if  anywhere, 
is  this  latter  theory  discussed  ?  Is  there  a  small 
and  inexpensive  map  published,  containing  the 
isothermal  lines,  or  lines  of  equal  temperature  ? 
Is  it  probable  that  the  temperature  of  different 
parts  of  this  country  varies  from  local  causes  ? 

F.  J.  L.,  B.A. 
Bedford. 

Nautical  Queries. — 1.  Why  is  a  ship-rigged 
vessel,  mounting  guns  on  a  single  deck,  commonly 
called  a  "  sloop  of  war  ; "  and  when  was  the  name 
first  used  ? 

2.  Whence  originated  the  term  "  sloop,"  as  ap- 
plied to  a  vessel  having  one  mast  ? 

3.  Whence  originated  the  term  "  Davy's  locker," 
as  the  ocean  is  called  when  named  as  the  grave  of 
seamen  ? 

4.  How  came  the  swallow-tailed  "broad  pen- 
nant" to  be  the  flag  of  a  commodore,  and  the 
square  flag  that  of  an  admiral  of  a  squadron  ? 

5.  How  did  the  name  of  "  yacht,"  as  applied  to 
pleasure  boats,  originate  ? 

6.  Whence  originates  the  term  "Jack;"  used 
to  designate  the  upper  corner  of  an  American  or 
English  ensign,  viz.  the  Union  Jack  of  England 
bearing  the  several  crosses  of  the  United  King- 
dom ;  and  the  Union  Jack,  the  starry  emblem  of 
the  United  States  ?          P.  or  PORTLAND  MAINE. 

Sir  Dawes  Wymondsold,  of  Putney.  —  What 
became  of  the  family  seat  and  effects  ?  T.  F, 

"The  Curious  Book"  —  The  Curious  Book, 
12mo.,  Edinburgh;  printed  by  John  Pellans  for 
John  Thompson,  Edinburgh,  and  Baldwin,  Cra- 
dock,  &  Joy,  London,  1826.  A  collection  of 
biographical  notices,  essays,  &c.,  without  either 
Preface  or  Introduction.  The  name  of  the  author 
will  oblige.  R.  H.  B. 

Bath. 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  283. 


Pearmongcr. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
word,  which  occurs  in  the  proverb  now  under 
discussion  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  £  Q.,"  "  Peart 
as  a  peannonger  ?  "  H. 

Erasmus,  and  Allusions  to  him.  —  Selections 
from  the  Colloquies  of  Desiderius  Erasmus,  with 
a  Memoir  of  the  Author,  by  R.  J.  Bruce,  Boston, 
1827,  contains  some  obscurities  which  perhaps  you 
can  clear  up. 

The  translation  does  not  look  new,  and  Jortin 
is  closely  followed  in  the  Memoir,  though  the  only 
notice  taken  of  him  is,  "  his  life  has  been  written 
by  Bayle,  Jortin,  and  others."  Mr.  Bruce  differs 
from  them,  quoting  writers  by  name  only,  never 
by  page  or  chapter. 

"  Faba,  in  one  of  his  sonnets,  says : 

"  Or  degno  e  dell'  alloro  ed  or  del  fuoco, 
Or  distrugge  la  Fede,  or  la  diffende, 
Falor  sa  tutto,  e  talor  nulla  o  poco." — P.  14. 

"  Burton  speaks  of  Erasmus  as  '  the  purest  writer  in  an 
impure  age ; '  Horn  calls  him  « a  sound  divine,  and  a  good 
practical  Christian.'  "—P.  15. 

"  Hyacinthe,  after  the  manner  of  Rubens,  paints  Eras- 
mus in  heaven,  with  Faith  at  his  head,  Fame  at  his  side, 
and  Cupid  at  his^feet."—  P.  19. 

•  These  are  among  the  few  passages  which  I  can- 
not trace  to  Jortin ;  probably  they  are  taken  from 
the  "  others." 

I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  of  your  correspondents 
can  tell  me  who  Faba,  Burton,  and  Horn  are,  or 
give  the  remainder  of  the  sonnet.  Hyacinthe  is  a 
French  painter,  but  I  do  not  know  the  allegorical 
picture  above  mentioned.  F. 

Royal  Family  of  Sardinia.  —  Would  somebody 
kindly  inform  me  how  Charles  Albert,  the  late 
King  of  Sardinia,  was  related  to  his  predecessor 
on  the  throne  ?  Where  did  the  family  of  Carig- 
nan  branch  off  from  the  main  stem  ?  Is  the 
present  king  a  descendant  of  Henrietta,  Duchess 
of  Orleans,  the  daughter  of  Charles  I.  of  England  ? 

E.H.A. 

Homography.  — 

"  Homography  is  the  name  of  an  art  just  discovered  in 
France,  by  which  it  is  said  any  typographical  work,  litho- 
graph, or  engraving  may  be  reproduced  instantaneously, 
cheaply,  without  damaging  the  original,  and  so  exactly, 
that  the  most  practised  eye  cannot  tell  the  diiference. 
The  copies  may  be  multiplied  indefinitely." 

Any  information  respecting  this  discovery,  given 
through  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  will  be  most 
acceptable.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Baronetages  of  the  United  Kingdom.  —  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  furnish  me  with  the 
name  of  a  Baronetage  of  the  United  Kingdom  after 
the  Union  ?  I  can  find  the  genealogies  of  peers  in 
Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland^  and  in  an  English 
Peerage  of  the  same  date  (by  whom  I  do  not  at 
this  moment  remember),  and  those  of  private 


gentlemen  in  Douglas's  Baronage  of  Scotland, 
and  in  Burke' s  Lauded  Gentry ;  but  what  I  wish 
for  the  name  of  is  a  Baronetage  published  between 
the  years  1816  and  1826.  H.  FITZHUGH. 


<®un*teg  font!) 

The  Great  Charter,  and  that  of  the  Forest, 
9  'Henry  III. :  Judge  Blachstone"  s  Remarks  upon 
the  Character  and  Authenticity  of  Dean  Lytteltorfs 

Copy In  Clitherow's  "Life  of  Sir  William 

Blackstone,"  prefixed  to  the  edition  of  his  Com- 
mentaries in  1813  (4  vols.  12mo.),  it  is  stated  that 
Dr.  Lyttelton,  Dean  of  Exeter,  and  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  possessed  a  curious  Roll  con- 
taining these  Charters,  which  he  showed  to  Judge 
Blackstone,  the  editor  of  the  printed  copy  of  them  ; 
but  he,  not  deeming  it  to  be  original,  did  not 
adopt  or  use  the  various  readings  of  that  Roll. 
The  Dean  vindicated  their  authenticity  in  a  paper 
read  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in  1761, 
and  Blackstone  delivered  an  answer  thereto,  dated 
May  28,  1762,  which  was  read  before  the  Society, 
and  contained  much  antiquarian  criticism,  but  had 
never  then  (1781)  been  made  public. 

The  MS.  was  some  years  since  remaining  in 
the  library  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  I 
am  informed  was  examined  with  a  view  to  being 
published,  but  that  it  was  discovered  tb  be  at  that 
time  in  print,  though  my  informant  forgets  where. 
The  entry  on  the  minutes  of  the  Society,  it  seems, 
contains  nearly  a  verbatim  transcript;  but  can  any 
of  your  readers  inform  me  where  the  remarks  of 
Blackstone  upon  the  subject  are  to  be  found  al- 
ready in  print  ?  G. 

[Both  Dean  Lyttelton's  "Memoir  concerning  the  au- 
thenticity of  his  Magna  Carta,"  and  Mr.  Blackstone's 
"Memoir  in  Answer  to  the  late  Dean  of  Exeter,  now 
Bishop-of  Carlisle,  May  29, 1762,"  will  be  found  in  Gutch's 
Collectanea  Curiosa,  vol.  ii.  pp.  .354.  357.] 

William  Wogan.  —  I  have  never  seen  any  bio- 
graphical notice  of  that  excellent  layman  William 
Wogan,  the  pious  and  learned  author  of  that  ad- 
mirable commentary  upon  the  Proper  Lessons 
which,  with  great  humility,  he  has  entitled  an 
Essay,  not  wishing  to  intrude  beyond  his  proper 
sphere  as  a  layman,  or  set  his  book  in  competition 
with  any  work  of  a  similar  design  from  the  pen  of 
a  professed  theologian  arid  divine  which  might 
afterwards  be  published.  Itfo  such  work,  how- 
ever, so  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  yet  appeared  to 
supersede  Mr.  Wogan's  Essay,  which  proves  him 
to  have  been  a  man  of  extraordinary  learning  and 
research,  abounding  as  it  does  in  illustrations  de- 
rived from  classical,  patristic,  and  oriental  sources, 
as  well  as  from  the  literature  of  his  own  country 
and  writers  of  a  more  recent  date.  We  gather 
from  his  own  statements,  that  his  work  was  the 


MAR.  31.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


result  of  sundry  meditations  during  twenty  years, 
that  it  was  originally  intended  for  his  own  use  and 
the  instruction  of  his  family,  and  only  prepared 
for  the  press  after  much  pressing  solicitation.  He 
was  evidently  not  a  Nonjuror,  as  he  frequently 
has  a  fling  at  the  rm:intainers  of  hereditary  right. 
He  appears  to  have  been  in  the  constant  habit  of 
attending  the  daily  service  of  the  Church,  and  ad- 
vocates a  strict  adherence  to  her  rules.  He  was  a 
believer  in  the  doctrine  of  the  Millennium,  and 
seems  also  to  have  held  peculiar  views  respecting 
the  descent  into  hell.  The  memory  of  such  a  man 
deserves  to  be  had  in  honour;  and  though  his  own 
work  is  his  best  monument,  one  would  willingly 
have  some  farther  memorial  of  him.  E.  H.  A. 

[A  Life  of  William  Wogan,  late  of  Ealing  in  Middle- 
sex, by  the  Rev.  James  Gatliff,  is  prefixed  to  the  third 
edition  of  An  Essay  on  the  Proper  Lessons,  4  vols.  8vo., 
1818.  Wogan  was  a  native  of  Penally  in  Pembrokeshire, 
born  in  1678 ;  in  1694,  admitted  a  scholar  at  Westmin- 
ster, and  elected  to  Christ  Church  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1700.  Early  in  the  eighteenth  century  he  was  tutor  to 
the  family  of  Sir  Robert  Southwell,  and  in  1710  became 
clerk  to  Sir  Robert's  son,  then  secretary  to  the  Duke  of 
Ormond.  In  1712  he  entered  the  army  as  lieutenant  in 
the  infantry,  and  in  1714  was  appointed  paymaster  to  the 
officers'  widows  on  the  Irish  establishment.  On  Dec.  7, 
1718,  he  married  Catharine  Stanhope,  of  the  family  of  the 
Earls  of  Chesterfield,  and  subsequently  settled  at  Ealing 
in  Middlesex,  where  he  died,  Jan.  24,  1758,  aged  eighty 
years.] 

Earl  Harcourt,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  — 
I  find  in  Thorn's  Dublin  Directory,  1855,  in  the 
list  of  Lord  Lieutenants  of  Ireland,  the  following 
entry:  "Reign  of  George  III.,  date  Nov.  30,  1772, 
Simon  Harcourt,  first  Earl  Harcourt,"  entered  as 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  I  am  unable  to  find 
any  mention  of  this  title  in  Burke's  Peerage,  either 
as  an  existing  or  as  an  extinct  title.  Neither  can 
I  find  the  name  of  Harcourt  in  the  list  of  sur- 
names of  peers,  or  the  title  among  foreign  nobles 
having  British  titles.  Any  information  on  this 
point  will  oblige  A  SUBSCRIBER. 

[The  statement  in  Thorn  is  quite  correct.  See  also 
Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  where  we  are  told,  "  On 
leaving  Ireland  this  nobleman  retired  to  his  seat,  Nune- 
ham,  Oxfordshire,  and  was  shortly  after  accidentally 
drowned  in  a  well  in  his  own  park.""  In  Sir  H.  Nicolas' 
excellent  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage,  this  nobleman  is  de- 
scribed as  grandson  and  heir  of  Simon,  first  Viscount 
Harcourt,  being  son  and  heir  of  Simon  Harcourt  (ob. 
v.  p.),  eldest  son  of  the  last  viscount.  Created  Viscount 
Nuneham  of  Nuneham  Courtney,  and  Earl  Harcourt  of 
Stanton  Harcourt,  co.  Oxford,  Dec.  1,  1749;  ob.  1777.] 

Arminian  and  Calvinistic  Controversy.  —  Could 
any  of  your  readers  furnish  me  with  a  complete 
list  of  works  on  the  Arminian  and  Calvinistic  con- 
troversy during  the  seventeenth  century  ? 

AN  OXONIAN. 

[We  are  inclined  to  think  our  correspondent  will  find 
what  is  required  in  Nichols's  Calvinism  and  Arminianism 
compared  in  their  Principles  and  Tendency,  Svo.,  1824, 
especially  in  the  Introduction.] 


Colonial  Coinage  of  George  TV.  —  Can  any  cor- 
respondent inform  me  for  which  of  our  colonies  is 
designed,  find  what  is  the  denomination,  of. the 
small  silver  coins  bearing  the  following  device? 

Obv.  Royal  arms  and  titles. 

Rev.  "  xvi."  On  each  side  of  a  crowned  an- 
chor:  "  COLONIAR.  BRITAN.  MONETA.  1822." 

E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

[This  is  the  sixteenth  of  the  dollar  for  the  Mauritius. 
See  Ruding's  Coinage,  edit.  1840,  vol.  ii.  pp.  129.  415.] 

"Who  drives  fat  oxen,"  frc. — The  accompanying 
advertisement  is  from  the  Manchester  Weekly 
Advertiser  of  March  10,  1855  : 

"  *  Who  drives  fat  oxen  should  himself  be  fat.'  Where 
is  this  quotation  to  be  found?  Address  H.  31.  at  the 
printers'." 

Perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can 
reply  to  it  ?  G.  W.  N". 

[Dr.  Johnson  was  present  when  a  tragedy  was  read,  in 
which  there  occurred  this  line,  — 

"  Who  rules  o'er  freemen  should  himself  be  free." 

The  company  having  admired  it  much,  "  I  cannot  agree 
with  you,"  said  Johnson ;  "  it  might  as  well  be  said,  — 

"  Who  drives  fat  oxen  should  himself  be  fat." 
See  Boswell's  Johnson,  1784,  chap.  Ixxx.] 

M.  A.  C.  L.  —  To  many  houses  in  Paris  is 
affixed  a  white  board,  on  which  the  letters 
"  M.  A.  C.  L."  are  painted  in  black  paint.  I 
have  hitherto  been  unable  to  ascertain  their 
meaning.  Do  they  imply  that  the  houses  in 
question  are  insured,  or  are  they  equivalent  to 
the  letters  "  F.  P.,"  which  are  to  be  seen  on  many 
houses  in  London  ?  They  are  generally  painted 
on  a  line  with  the  windows  of  the  drawing-room 
floor.  None  of  the  Parisian  guide-books  explain 
the  meaning  of  the  letters  "  M.  A.  C.  L." 

JuVERNA. 

[The  letters  "  M.  A.  C.  L."  are  contractions  for  the  words 
"  Maison  assuree  contre  1'incendie,"  signifying  that  the 
house  to  which  they  are  affixed  is  insured  against  fire.] 

Bayeux  Tapestry. — Where  can  I  find  a  good 
history,  with  drawings  of  the  Bayeux  tapestry? 
A  list  of  books  on  the  subject  will  oblige  R.  A. 

[Our  correspondent  will  find  a  carefully-compiled  ac- 
count of  the  Bayeux  tapestry  in  the  Penny  Cyclopaedia, 
containing  references  to  most  of  the  works  that  treat  upon 
that  singular  monument.  The  plates  of  it  have  been 
published  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in  the  Vetusta 
Monumenta,  vol.  iv. ;  and  Dibdin,  in  his  Bibliographical 
Tour,  vol.  i.  p.  377.,  has  an  engraved  view  of  it.  Miss 
Strickland,  in  her  Queens  of  England,  vol.  i.,  has  also  de- 
voted several  pages  to  a  notice  of  it ;  and  it  forms  the 
subject  of  one  of  the  most  learned  papers  by  MR.  BOLTOIT 
CORNEY  in  his  Curiosities  of  Literature  Illustrated.'] 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  283. 


DRAMATIC    ATTACK   ON    POPE    AND    CARDINALS. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  12.) 

J.  M.  B.  asks  for  some  information  relative  to 
Card.  Farnese's  statement,  that  at  Edward  VI.'s 
coronation  plays  were  performed  in  vituperation 
of  the  pope  and  cardinals.  He  refers  to  a  note  at 
p.  113.  of  my  Memoirs  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 
At  the  time  I  had  no  knowledge  of  any  historical 
fact  bearing  upon  the  subject ;  but  very  lately  I 
have  found  one,  which  appears  to  me  to  favour 
the  cardinal's  assertion  with  high  probability.  It 
occurs  in  the  volume  issued  by  the  Parker  So- 
ciety, containing  the  Correspondence  of  Archbishop 
Parker.  In  pp.  20-29.  will  be  found  a  series  of 
letters  between  Gardiner,  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
and  Dr.  Matthew  Parker,  at  the  time  Vice-Chan- 
cellor of  the  University  of  Cambridge.  The  date 
therefore,  which  is  the  early  part  of  1545,  as  well 
as  the  other  circumstances,  sufficiently  prove  that 
the  occurrence,  which  will  appear,  is  not  the  same 
as  is  asserted  to  have  taken  place  at  the  coronation 
of  Edward  VI. ;  for  it  plainly  belongs  to  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.  It  appears,  by  Gardiner's  initi- 
ative letter  of  the  correspondence  referred  to, 
that  at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  the  youths 
belonging  to  the  college  had  played  a  tragedy 
called  Pammachius^  which  he  characterised  as 
very  pestiferous,  and  concerning  which  he  calls 
for  an  account  from  the  Vice-Chancellor.  This 
was  given ;  and  it  appears  that  the  tragedy  con- 
tained passages  vituperative  enough  of  Rome,  al- 
though  some  of  the  lines  were  omitted  on  that 
account.  It  certainly  does  appear  a  fair  inference, 
that  if  in  the  reign  of  Henry,  who  was  tenacious 
enough  of  what  remained  to  him  of  his  papal 
faith,  such  an  offence  could  be  committed,  it 
would  be  no  strange  thing  if  it  should  be  sub- 
stantially repeated  by  his  son.  It  would  perhaps 
be  some  drawback  to  the  probability  that  any 
apparent  indiscretion  should  occur  at  the  coro- 
nation of  a  young  prince,  which  took  place  the 
next  day  to  the  funeral  of  his  father.  Still,  from 
the  peculiarities  of  the  age,  such  things  might 
happen.  A  good  deal  depends  upon  the  real  cha- 
racter of  the  tragedy. 

,  It  appears,  particularly  from  Bayle,  and  more 
minutely  as  to  bibliography  from  Brunet,  that  the 
tragedy  of  Pammachius  was  a  production  of  the 
fertile  pen  of  Thomas  Naogeorgus  (he  is  best 
known  by  his  latinised  name),  and  was  published 
at  Viteberg,  1538,  in  8vo.  Another  edition  fol- 
lowed the  next  year  at  Augsburg.  The  work  is 
so  scarce  that,  unless  it  has  been  obtained  very 
lately,  it  has  not  found  a  place  in  the  British 
Museum,*  the  Bodleian  Library,  or  the  Advocates' 

[*  It  will  be  found  in  the  new  MS.  Catalogue  of  the 
British  Museum,  under  the  author's  German  name, 
KIRCHMEYEB,  Thomas.] 


in  Edinburgh.  All  that  is  known  without  in- 
spection of  the  book  is  to  be  inferred  from  its 
being  dedicated  to  Archbishop  Cranmer,  and  from 
the  first  four  lines  of  the  Prologue  which  appear 
in  Bayle,  where  we  are  told  that  Pammachius  was 
a  Roman  bishop,  who  became  weary  (tcedium  cepity 
of  evangelic  doctrine.  It  may  readily  be  supposed 
by  any  one  acquainted  with  the  less  rare  effusions 
of  the  Bavarian's  muse,  that  on  such  a  subject  his 
words  would  not  always  be  the  honey  of  language. 

J.  M. 
Sutton  Coldfield. 


"  OLD  DOMINION." 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  235.) 

The  popular  story,  that  Virginia  acknowledged 
Charles  II.  before  his  restoration  in  England,  is> 
I  believe,  without  foundation.  Nor  did  she  invite 
him  to  rule  over  her.  Clarendon  says  (Oxford, 
1826,  vi.  610.  b.  xiii.),  "the  king  was  almost  in- 
vited," &c.  Equally  erroneous  is  the  rest  of  the 
narrative,  that  Berkeley  was  brought  from  his 
retirement  and,  "  by  a  kind  of  obliging  violence, 
made  governor  on  condition  of  his  proclaiming 
Charles,"  and  that  "  the  king,  in  compliment  to- 
that  colony,  wore  at  his  coronation  a  robe  of  the 
silk  that  was  sent  from  thence."  I  send  some  ex- 
tracts from  my  MS.  notes  concerning  the  early 
history  of  this  country.  They  may,  perhaps,  help 
your  correspondents  to  get  at  the  truth. 

1649,  January  30.     King  beheaded. 

1649,  October.     Assembly  met  at  Jamestown  - 
Act  passed  expressing  veneration  for  king's  me- 
mory, declaring  it  treasonable  to  dispute  his  son's 
right  to  the  crown,  or  to  maintain  that  the  govern- 
ment derived  from  the  crown  was  extinct. 

1650.  Act  of  parliament   (Long),   after  de- 
claring that  Virginians  had  traitorously  usurped 
a  power  of  government,  declared  them  to  be  there- 
fore notorious  robbers  and  traitors.     Sir  George 
Ayscue  sent  *  withjarge  army  and  fleet  to  subdue 
them. 

1651,. September  26.  Council  of  State  ;  Brad- 
shaw  being  president,  appointed  Captain  Robert 
Dennis,  Mr.  Richard  Bennett,  Mr.  Thos.  Steg  f 
(Stagg),  and  Captain  William  Clairborne  (the 
three  last-mentioned  being  planters),  commis- 
sioners for  the  reducement  of  Virginia.  They 
sailed  in  the  "  Guinea  "  frigate. 

1652,  March.  Dennis  arrived  at  Jamestown, 
demanded  surrender  ;  Berkeley  (Governor  by  au- 
thority of  Assembly  and  Council,  also,  it  is  said, 
acting  under  warrant  of  Charles  II.,  dated  June, 
1650,  at  Breda)  hired  some  Dutch  smugglers 

*  Not  by  Cromwell,  as  generally  said. 

f  I  should  be  obliged  for  information  as  to  this  Thomas 
(Steg)  Stagg.  Was  he  the  same  Thomas,  whose  daughter 
Mary  was  married  to  Robert  Willys  of  Cambridgeshire  ? 
Or  was  he  a  brother  of  that  Mary? 


MAE.  31.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


then  in  the  river,  and  prepared  for  resistance. 
Some  goods  belonging  to  two  members  of  the 
Council  were  on  board  of  the  frigate;  these 
Dennis  threatened  to  confiscate.  Dissensions  in 
Council  followed;  besides  which,  the  people 
generally,  in  the  strongest  manner,  deprecated  a 
war. 

1652,  March  12.  Agreement  signed.  Colony 
to  be  subject  to  Commonwealth,  but  to  enjoy  all 
"  freedomes  and  privileges  as  freeborne  people  in 
England;  to  be  governed  by  its  Assembly  as 
heretofore ;  to  have  her  antient  bounds  and 
lymitts ;  free  trade  as  the  people  of  England  do 
enjoy  ;  be  free  from  all  taxes,  customes,  and  im- 
positions whatsoever ;  with  other  privileges,  such 
as  the  limited  use  of  the  Prayer-Book,"  &c.  The 
treaty  was  referred  by  Long  Parliament  to  the 
Navy  Committee,  which 

1652,  Dec.  31,  reported  as  to  the  disputed 
boundary  between  Maryland  and  Virginia.  No 
farther  action  was  had  in  parliament,  it  being  dis- 
solved in  July  following. 

1652,  April.  Berkeley  having  retired  to  his 
mansion,  where  he  entertained  his  cavalier  friends 
without  molestation,  Bennett  and  Clairborne,  and 
the  Virginia  burgesses,  organised  a  government, 
a  governor,  secretary,  and  council,  who  were  to 
have  such  powers  and  authority  as  the  General 
Assembly  should  grant.  Bennett  was  elected 
governor/ 

1655,  March  30.  Edward  Digges  elected  go- 
vernor. 

1658,  March  13.      Samuel  Matthews    elected 
governor. 

1659,  January.     Ex-Governor    Bennett,    ex- 
Governor  Digges,  and  Governor  Matthews,  sent 
to  London  to  attend  to  interests  of  Virginia. 

1659,  March.     Letter    received    from   Henry 
Lawrence,  President  of  English  Council,  dated 
Sept.  3,  1658,  announcing  Cromwell's  death. 

1660,  January.     Governor  Matthews  died,  no 
one  elected. 

1660,  March  13.  The  Assembly  declared  that 
there  was  now  no  generally  confessed  power  in 
England,  and  that  the  government  of  Virginia 
rested  in  its  Assembly.  Berkeley  appointed  go- 
vernor, but  all  writs  to  issue  in  the  name  of  the 
Assembly.  Assembly  not  to  be  dissolved. 

1660,  March  19.  Berkeley  accepted  appoint- 
ment. In  his  speech  pledged  himself  to  lay  down 
his  commission,  and  live  submissively  obedient  to 
any  power  God  should  set  over  him. 

1660,  March  21.  Council  assented  to  Berke- 
ley's appointment ;  most  probably  through  influ- 
ence of  ex-Governor  Bennett  and  Colonel  Ed- 
ward Hill. 

1660,  July  31.  Charles  sent  warrant  to  Berke- 
ley dated  at  Westminster. 

1660,  October  11.  First  mention  of  the  king  in 
the  Virginia  legislation. 


1661,  March  23.  Assembly  met.  General  act 
passed  to  settle  the  laws  in  which  many  alterations 
had  been  made,  caused  by  the  late  unhappy  dis- 
tractions. 

The  foregoing  dates  (new  style)  and  statements 
will,  I  think,  be  found  correct  by  carefully  col- 
lating the  following  authorities  : 

Acts  of  Assembly  now  in  force.    Williamsburg,  1733. 
Oldmixon.     British    Empire    in    America.     London, 
1708,  vol.  i.  p.  240.,  &c. 
Beverley.    London,  MDCCV.    Bk.  i.  p.  53.,  &c. 
Clarendon.  Oxford,  1826.  Vol.  vi.  p.  610.,  &c.  (bk.xiii.) 
Bancroft's  U.  S.    Boston,  vol.  i.  p.  223. 
Charles  Campbell's  History  of  Virginia.    Richmond,. 

1847,  p.  64.  &c. 

Burk's  Hist.  Virginia.  Petersburg,  1804,  vol.  ii.  p.  78. 
&c. 

Hawkes'  Ecclesiastical  History,  Protestant  Episcopal 
in  Virginia.  New  York,  1836,  p.  58.  &c. 

Chalmers'  Political  Annals.    London,  1780,  p.  220.  &c. 

Howison.    Hist.   Virginia.     Richmond    and    London, 

1848,  vol.  i.  p.  292.  &c. 

I  might  add  others  ;  I  say  "  by  collating,"  be- 
cause it  will  be  seen  that  Mr.  Bancroft,  in  a  note, 
reasons  himself  into  a  disbelief  in  the  "  Dutch 
ships."  Howison's  criticism  on  Bancroft's  nar- 
rative is  very  just.  Burk  cites  Ancient  Records 
for  the  statement.  Besides  which,  see  the  ninth 
article  of  the  treaty.  THOS.  BALCH. 

Philadelphia. 


"  CARRONADE." 

(Vol.  ix.,  p.  246.) 

C.  D.  LAMONT'S  Query  is  answered  in  part  by 
the  following,  which  I  find  in  my  note-book. 

In  1779  a  .piece  of  carriage  ordnance,  the 
invention  of  General  Robert  Mellville,  was  cast 
for  the  first  time  at  the  iron  works  of  the  Car- 
ron  Company,  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Carron 
in  Scotland.  Though  shorter  than  the  navy 
4-pounder,  and  lighter  than  the  navy  12-pounder* 
this  gun  equalled  in  its  cylinder  the  8-inch 
howitzer.  Its  destructive  effects,  when  tried 
against  timber,  induced  its  inventor  to  give  it  the 
name  of  smasher.  As  the  smasher  was  chiefly  in- 
tended for  a  ship  gun,  the  company  early  applied 
to  have  it  introduced  into  the  English  navy,  but 
were  for  a  time  unsuccessful.  Supposing  its  size 
and  weight  might  operate  against  its  general  em- 
ployment at  sea,  the  proprietors  of  the  foundry 
ordered  pieces  cast  corresponding  in  calibre  with 
the  24,  18,  and  12-pounders  in  use.  These  new 
pieces  were  readily  sold  to  captains  and  others 
fitting  out  private  armed  ships  to  cruise  against 
America,  and  were  introduced  about  the  same 
time  on  board  a  few  of  the  frigates  and  smaller. 
vessels  of  the  Royal  Navy.  The  new  gun  now 
took  the  name  of  Carronade^  and  its  several  va- 
rieties became  distinguished  like  those  of  the  old 
gun  by  the  weight  of  their  respective  shot. 


243 


KOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  283. 


Carronades  are  believed  to  have  been  first  used 
with  effect  in  the  battle  between  Lord  Rodney 
and  the  Comte  De  Grasse,  April  12,  1782.  Ac- 
cording to  the  British  official  Navy  List  of  Jan.  9, 
1781,  there  were  then  429  ships  in  the  navy  that 
mounted  carronades  ;  among  which  were  eight  of 
32-pounders,  the  first  of  that  calibre  employed. 
The  complete  list  of  this  class  of  gun  then  in  the  ser- 
vice was  eight  of  32-pounders,  four  of  24-pounders, 
306  of  18-pounders,  and  286  of  12-pounders ; 
total,  604.  For  some  time  their  adoption  was  con- 
fined to  the  English  navy.  Nor  did  they  make 
their  way  into  the  U.  S.  marine  until  the  com- 
mencement of  the  prasent  century,  or  very  close 
of  the  last.  The  U.  S.  frigate  Constellation,  36, 
after  her  action  with  the  French  frigate  "In- 
surgent," and  previous  to  her  action  with  "  La 
Vengeance,"  had  ten  24-pounder  carronades  on 
her  quarter-deck,  which  are  believed  to  be  the 
first  guns  of  this  description  introduced  into  the 
U.  Si  navy.  The  action  with  La  Vengeance  oc- 
curred Feb.  1,  1800.  Latterly  they  have  been  in 
the  U.  S.  navy  supplanted  by  a  light  gun  heavy 
at  the  breech,  but  of  longer  bore  and  mounted 
on  wheel  instead  of  slide  carriages.  The  intro- 
duction of  Paixhan  or  shell  guns  has  "also  con* 
tributed  to  put  them  aside. 

;GEO.  HENRY  PREBLE,  Lieut.  U.  S.  N. 


SULTAN    CRIM    GHERY. 

(Vol.xi.,  p.  173.) 

In  consequence  of  the  various  Queries  relative 
to  this  person,  perhaps  the  information  I  can  com- 
municate may  not  be  valueless.  When  at  school, 
I  remember  frequently  meeting  him  in  his  walk  to 
Milbank  Canaan,  which  was  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  my  residence.  This  was  many  years 
previous  to  1820.  The  account  given  of  him  by 
persons  professing  to  have  a  knowledge,  was  that 
he  had  been  obliged  to  fly  from  his  own  district  of 
country  in  the  Caucasus  in  consequence  of  his 
religion  ;  that  his  relations  wished  to  put  him  to 
death;  that  he  had  with  difficulty  escaped;  and 
that  he  was  educating  in  Edinburgh  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  with  the  view  of 
returning  to  his  own  barbarous  regions  as  a 
Christian  missionary.  What  degree  of  truth  may 
have  been  in  this  legend  I  know  not. 

The  Sultan  was  much  patronised  in  modern 
Athens,  especially  by  the  female  portion  of  the 
community,  and  was  generally  popular  amongst 
them,  until  his  marriage  with  a  young  lady  of  the 
name  of  Neilson,  the  daughter  of  a  gentleman  of 
that  name,  who  having  made  money  either  in  the 
East  or  West  Indies,  had  purchased  a  villa  at 
Canaan,  about  two  miles  from  Edinburgh,  where 
he  resided  with  his  wife  and  family.  Mrs.  Neil- 


son,  his  mother-in-law,  was  alive  in  1826,  as  her 
name  occurs  in  the  Directory  of  that  year,  as 
living  at  "  Milbank  Canaan."  This  marriage  con- 
tributed very  much  to  cool  down  the  ardour  of 
his  fair  admirers ;  and  there  was  a  scandal  as  to 
his  having  jilted  some  young  lady  or  other, — pro- 
bably a  fiction,  as  he  nevertheless  continued  to  be 
received  in  good  society.  A  friend  of  mine  met 
him  and  the  late  Earl  of  Buchan  at  a  breakfast 
given  by  a  member  of  the  faculty  of  Advocates, 
the  prince  and  the  earl  being  the  lions  of  the 
party.  He  was  a  sallow-looking  man  of  middle 
size.  His  wife  wns  hardly  ever  known  by  any 
other  appellation  than  that  of  Sultana.  They  had 
a  family.  He  took  her,  I  rather  think,  but  cannot 
be  positive,  to  his  own  country.  J.  M. 


VALUE    OP    MONEY   IN    1653. 

(Vol.xi.,  p.  105.) 

The  market  price  of  wheat  in  1653,  says  Bishop 
Fleetwood  in  his  Chronicon  Preciosum,  was 
I/.  15«.  6d.,  or,  in  money  of  the  present  time, 
\L  17s.  9d.  per  quarter  of  nine  gallons  to  the 
bushel ;  having  fallen  successively  from  2/.  95.  6d. 
in  1652,  3?.  I3s.4d.  in  1651,  31  16s.  8 d.  in  1650, 
41.  in  1649,  41.  5s.  in  1648,  31.  13s.  8d.  in  1647, 
and  21.  8s.  in  1646.  After  this  it  still  declined  for 
a  few  years,  falling  in  1655  so  low  as  II.  3s.  4d. ; 
but  its  average  for  the  last  four  years  of  the  Pro- 
tectorate exceeded  *2L  5s.,  or  in  our  money  about 
6£  per  cent,  more,  being  the  amount  of  the 
seignorage  reimposed  on  the  coinage  of  silver  by 
the  56  Geo.  III.*  This  varies  slightly  from  the 
prices  quoted  in  the  audit  books  of  Eton  College  J 
the  average  of  the  Windsor  markets  for  the  same 
period  of  ten  years,  from  1646  to  1655  (reduced 
to  the  Winchester  bushel  of  eight  gallons),  being 

*  The  mint  price  of  silver  prior  to  1816  was  5s.  Id.  per 
ounce.  In  1600  (43  Elizabeth)  the  pound  weight  of 
silver  of  11  oz.  2  dwts.  fineness  (the  present  standard) 
was  first  coined  into  62s.;  this  continued  until  1816 
(56  Geo.  III.),  when  the  pound  of  the  same  weight  and 
fineness  was  coined  into  66s.,  which  still  obtains.  From 
this  it  will  be  found  that  thirty-one  of  the  old  shillings 
are  equivalent  to  thirty-three  of  the  Hew  ones,  giving  a 
seignorage  of  6^  per  cent,  on  the  latter.  In  the  year 
1527  the  Troy  pound  was  substituted  for  the  Saxon  or 
Tower  pound,  previously  in  use  at  the  Mint.  The  Tower 
pound  contained  only  11  oz.  5  dwts.  Troy;  so  that  from 
the  Conquest  to  28  Edward  I.,  20s.  in  tale  were  exactly  a 
pound  in  weight. 

Of  the  gold  coinage  it  may  be  observed,  that  in  1626 
(2  Charles  I.)  the  pound  weight  of  gold  of  22  carats  fine- 
ness (the  present  standard)  was  coined  into  4U  (on  which 
the  seignorage  was  II  Is.  5d),  equal  to  the  mint  standard 
price  of  39/.  18s.  Id. ;  this  continued  until  1666,  when  the 
same  weight  and  fineness  was  coined  into  44Z.  10s.,  and 
the  seignorage  given  up;  in  1717  (3  Geo.  I.)  into 
46/.  14s.  6^.,  the  present  rate. 


MAE.  31.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


1l.  Us.  7f^.  ;  and  for  the  following  decade,  from 
1656  to  1665,  2/.  10s.  5%d* 

The  Eton  account  of  prices  commenced  in  1595, 
but  the  accuracy  of  the  returns  for  the  first  few 
years  cannot  be  implicitly  relied  on. 

From  about  1570  to  1640,  says  Adam  Smith, 
during  a  period  of  seventy  years,  silver  sunk  con- 
siderably in  its  real  value,  and  corn  rose  in  its 
nominal  price;  so  that  instead  of  being  sold  for 
about  two  ounces  of  silver  (Tower  weight),  equal 
to  about  10s.  of  our  present  money,  the  quarter 
came  to  be  sold  for  six  and  eight  ounces,  or  about 
30s.  or  40s.  of  our  present  money  ;  the  diminished 
value  of  the  metal  being  solely  attributable  to  the 
discovery  of  the  American  mines.  A  material 
variation  was  at  the  same  time  effected  in  the  re- 
lative values  of  gold  and  silver.  Before  this 
period  the  value  of  fine  gold  to  fine  silver  was 
regulated  in  the  different  mints  of  Europe  between 
the  proportions  of  1  to  10  and  1  to  12,  i.  e.  an 
ounce  of  fine  gold  was  held  to  be  worth  from  ten 
to  twelve  ounces  of  silver.  About  the  middle  of 
the  century  (the  seventeenth)  it  came  to  be  regu- 
lated between  the  proportions  of  1  to  14  and  1  to 
15.  Gold  thus  rose  in  its  nominal  value  ;  both 
metals  sunk  in  their  real  value,  or  the  quantity  of 
labour  which  they  could  purchase,  but  silver  more 
so  than  gold.  Between  1630  and  1640,  or  about 
1636,  the  effect  of  the  discovery  of  the  mines  of 
America  in  reducing  the  value  of  silver,  and  con- 
sequently enhancing  general  prices  (more  cor- 
rectly the  first  enhancement  of  prices),  seems  to 
have  been  completed. 

These  discoveries  he  estimates  reduced  the  value 
of  gold  and  silver  in  Europe  to  about  a  third  of 
what  it  had  been  before. 

The  following  extract  from  a  table  exhibiting 
the  progress  in  the  depreciation  of  money  from  the 
Norman  Conquest  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century  (originally  constructed  for  Sir  George 
Shuckburgh  Evelyn's  Memoir  of  a  Standard  for 
Weight  and  Measure},  is  from  that  excellent  work, 
Ruding's  Annals  of  the  Coinage. 

In  1050  the  price  of  wheat  per  bushel  was  2^7., 
and  the  cost  of  an  ox  7s.  6d.  ;  in  1150  wheat  was 
4£d.  per  bushel,  and  an  ox  only  4s.  8$d.  ;  hus- 
bandry labour  at  the  same  time  was  2d.  per  day. 
In  1250  wheat  was  Is.  7|<£,  and  an  ox  II.  Os.  Id. 


s.  d.  £   s.  d.  s.  d. 

In  1350  wheat  1  10i;  an  ox  1    46;  labour  0    3    per  day 

1450     do.     1     5   ;     do.  1  15  8  ;    do.       0    3J 

1550     do.     1  KU;     do.  1167;    do.      0    4 

1600     do.     4     OJ;      do.  -      -  ;     do.       06 

1675     do.     46;      do.  360;    do.      0    7i 


. 

1760     do.     3    9J;      do.      8100;    do. 
1795     do.     7  10    ;     do.     16    8  0  ;    do. 


Oil 
1     5j 


do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 
do. 


The  depreciation  of  money  consequently,  com- 
pared with  the  price  of  wheat  (taking  it  in  1050 
at  10),  would  be  represented  in  1350  by  100,  in 

*  The  "Winchester  bushel  of  eight  gallons  was  intro- 
duced in  1792,  under  a  provision  of  the  act  of  31  Geo.  III. 


1550  by  the  same,  in  1675  by  246,  in  1760  by 
203,  and  in  1795  by  426. 

According  to  Child,  in  his  Discourse  on  Trade, 
the  price  of  land  in  England  in  1621  was  no  more 
than  twelve  years'  purchase.  Sir  Charles  Dave- 
nant  states  in  1666  it  had  risen  to  fourteen  to 
sixteen  years'  purchase.  I  subjoin  a  list  of  prices 
borrowed  from  the  accounts  of  the  purveyors  of 
Prince  Henry's  household,  for  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  in  which  your  corre- 
spondent may  possibly  be  interested.  In  1610 
the  price  of  beef  was  about  3|c?.,  and  mutton 
about  3£  d.  the  pound.  The  prices  of  many  articles 
of  provision  in  London  were  fixed  by  a  royal  pro- 
clamation in  1633,  the  object  being  apparently  to 
bring  them  back  to  their  usual  rates,  which  had 
been  considerably  advanced  by  a  scarcity  the  pre- 
ceding year ;  that  of  a  cock  pheasant  was  6s.,  a 
turkey  cock  4s.,  ditto  hen  3s.,  a  duck  8c?.,  the 
best  fat  goose  in  the  market  2s.,  a  fat  capon  2s.  4c?., 
a  pullet  Is.  6d.,  a  hen  Is.,  a  chicken  5d.,  a  rabbit 
7d.  or  8c?.,  three  eggs  for  a  penny,  a  pound  of 
salt  butter  4id,  fresh  ditto  5d.  or  6d. 

Some  articles  of  food  that  are  now  compara- 
tively common  or  plentiful,  were  still  rare  and 
consequently  dear  in  England  in  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  Coffee  appears  to  have 
been  introduced  a  few  years  before  the  Restoration, 
but  there  is  no  evidence  that  tea  was  at  this  time 
known ;  sugar,  too,  was  as  yet  imported  in  small 
quantities,  and  bore  a  high  price.  In  1619  the 
price  of  two  cauliflowers  was  3s. ;  and  among  the 
articles  provided  a  few  years  previously  for  the 
household  of  James'  queen,  are  a  few  potatoes 
charged  at  2s.  a  pound. 

For  farther  information  on  the  subject,  G.  N. 
would  do  well  to  consult  the  following  works : 
Fleetwood's  Chronicon  Preciosum ;  Steuart's  Po- 
litical Economy ;  Collection  of  Ordinances  and 
Regulations  of  Royal  Households  in  divers  Reigns ; 
Arcfuzologia,  vol.  xi. ;  Dr.  Henry's  History  ;  Ru- 
ding's Annals ;  Malthus'  Political  Economy ; 
James'  Essays ;  and  Humboldt's  Essai  sur  la 
Nouvelle  Espagne.  W.  COLES. 


SURNAMES   ENDING   IN    "  -HOUSE." 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  187.) 

There  is  no  doubt  that  these  surnames  generally, 
though  perhaps  not  invariably,  were  derived  from 
places  so  called. 

Great  light  is  thrown  upon  the  origin  of  sur- 
names by  very  ancient  deeds.  In  the  first  cen- 
turies after  the  Conquest  it  is  plain  that  many 
persons  had  no  surname  at  all ;  but  in  order  to 
identify  them,  they  were  called  or  described  by 
the  manor,  parish,  or  place  in  which  they  lived, 
by  the  office  they  held,  by  the  trade  or  occupation 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  283. 


they  followed,  by  some  personal  peculiarity,  or 
the  like. 

From  many  ancient  deeds  which  I  have  ex- 
amined, I  am  inclined  to  classify  the  derivation  of 
surnames  as  follows : 

1.  From  manors  or  parishes.     We  constantly 
find  such  descriptions  as  .Robertus  Dominus  de 
Stanton,   Gulielmus  de  Belton;    from    which,  in 
process  of  time,  would  come    the   surnames   of 
Stanton  and  Belton.     Hence  it  is  that  when  two 
sons  of  the  same  father  became  possessed  of  dif- 
ferent manors,  and  took  their  descriptions  from 
them,  they  became  the  ancestors  of  two  families 
bearing   different    surnames   derived   from   such 
manors.     See  an  instance  given  by  MR.  ELLA- 
COMBE,  Vol.  xi.,  p.  194. 

2.  From  the  place  at  which  the  person  lived : 
as,  Robertus  de  Bosco,  Robert  of  the  Wood ;  Wil- 
lielmus  super  Montem,  William  on  the  Mount ; 
Henricus  ad  caput  Venellse,  Henry  at  the  top  of 
the  Lane ;  Andreas  ad  Fraxinum,  Andrew  at  the 
Ash.     Hence  would  come    the  surnames  Wood, 
Mount,  Lane,  and  Ash.     In  this  class  also  would 
come  words  ending  in  "  house."     There  are  three 
places  called  Woodhouse  in  Leicestershire  (Pot- 
ter's Charnwood),  one  in  Staffordshire,  and  one  in 
Derbyshire,  and  a  Stonehouse  in  Gloucestershire. 
In  truth,  the  houses  were  named  from  their  own 
peculiarities,    and    afterwards    their    inhabitants 
were  named  from  the  houses  so  called. 

3.  From  offices :  as,  Constable,  Marshal,  Chap- 
lain, Clerk,  Hayward.    In  a  deed  I  have  without 
date,  and  therefore  probably  before  1300,  I  find 
mention  of  Galfridus  le  Sower  Mail  (manerii)  in 
Boltone.     May  I  ask  what  office  this  was  ?  I  have 
met  with  Robertus  le  Sawere  in  a  deed  cited  in 
Potter's  Charnwood)  p.  177.  This,  I  presume,  means 
the  Sawyer,  and,  if  so,  falls  within  my  next  head. 

4.  From  trades,  occupations,  &c. :  as,  le  pistor, 
the  Baker;    le  molendinarius,  the    Miller;    Gil- 
bertus  le  Tailloure,  Gilbert  the  Tailor. 

5.  From  peculiarities  of  person :  as,  Long,  Short, 
Crouchback. 

6.  From  peculiarities  in  dress,  arms,  &c. :    as 
Curthose,  Shorthose,    Fortescue  (from  forte  scu- 
tum), Strongbow. 

7.  From  the  parent :  as,  Robertus  filius  Alani, 
Robert  Fitzallan,  according  to  the  Norman  French. 
This  description  is  so  common,  that  it  is  plain  it 
was  applied  to  legitimate  as  well  as  illegitimate 
children. 

8.  From  some  appellation  by  which  the  person 
had  become  distinguished :  as,  Thomas  dictus  le 
Graunge.     Here  would  come  our  nicknames,  of 
which   the  mining  districts   in  Staffordshire   and 
Shropshire  are  so  fruitful  that  they  may  well  be 
called  the  officina  nominum ;  indeed,  I  rather  think 
there  are  hardly  any  persons  employed  in  them 
that  have  not  a  nickname  by  which  they  are  at 
least  as  well  known  as  by  their  real  name. 


I  have  no  doubt  there  are  other  sources  from 
which  surnames  have  been  derived,  as  well  as 
these ;  but  such  do  not  occur  to  me  at  present. 

CHAS.  S.  GREAVES. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   CORRESPONDENCE. 

Hardwick's  "Manual  of  Photographic  Chemistry"  — 
It  is  with  great  satisfaction  that  we  find  that  the  want 
which  has  so  long  been  experienced,  more  especially  by 
amateur  photographers,  of  a  volume  which  should  put 
them  in  possession  of  such  a  knowledge  of  chemistry  as 
would  show  them  on  the  one  hand  how  to  work  with 
success,  and  on  the  other  to  what  causes  their  failures  are 
to  be  attributed,  has  been  produced  by  a  gentleman  so 
competent  to  the  task  as  Mr.  Hardwick  has  shown  himself 
to  be.  His  Manual  of  Photographic  Chemistry,  including 
the  Practice  of  the  Collodion  Process,  will,  we  have  no 
doubt,  fully  accomplish  one  of  the  objects  for  which  it  was 
undertaken,  namely,  that  of  enabling  beginners,  by  its- 
preliminary  study,  "to  remove  those  numerous  causes- 
of  failure  which  have  hitherto  perplexed  them."  The 
whole  work  will  well  repay  the  intending  photographer 
for  the  time  spent  in  its  perusal ;  while  those  who  have 
already  made  some  progress  in  the  art,  may  surely  look 
for  a  still  greater  advance  by  attention  to  Mr.  Hardwick's 
clear,  yet  thoroughly  scientific,  directions.  The  section 
which  treats  "of  the  fogging  of  collodion  plates,"  and 
those  which  are  devoted  to  the  "  classification  of  imper- 
fections in  collodion  photography,  with  directions  for 
their  removal,"  are  those  which  will  probably  be  looked 
to  with  most  interest  ;  while  the  chapters  upon  pho- 
tographic printing,  which  contain  much  original  matter, 
and  more  explicit  directions  for  the  practical  carrying  out 
of  the  process  than  have  yet  appeared  in  print,  will  be 
those  most  looked  to,  by  all  who,  having  secured  good 
plates,  are  desirous  of  multiplying  good  impressions  of 
them. 

Dr.  Diamond's  Iodizing  Formula  :  Mr.  Merritt's 
Camera.  —  I  beg  to  thank  you  sincerely  for  the  trouble 
you  took  to  obtain  for  me  the  formula  of  DR.  DIAMOND, 
of  which  I  intend  immediately  to  avail  myself,  as  it  is 
what  I  have  long  desired  to  possess.  May  I  request  that, 
at  your  convenience,  you  will  express  to  DR.  DIAMOND 
for  me,  how  greatly  I  feel  obliged  to  him  for  his  reply  to 
the  Query  kindly  communicated  by  yourself  to  that  gen- 
tleman. I  ask  this,  having  no  means  of  acquainting  him. 
of  it  but  through  you. 

MR.  LYTB  having,  in  "  NT.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  xi.,  p.  191.,  de- 
scribed a  camera  almost  identical  with  one  patented  by 
my  son,  Aug.  1,  1854,  will  you  allow  me,  by  a  very  brief 
description  of  that,  to  show  him  that  he  has  been  antici- 
pated ?  The  camera  consists  of  the  body,  a  focussing- 
glass,  dark  chamber,  and  a  receptacle.  In  the  dark 
chamber  are  placed  as  many  prepared  plates  or  papers  as 
required :  under  the  first  of  these  is  an  opening,  in  which 
is  a  movable  slide;  and  immediately  under  this  is 
brought  the  first  compartment  of  the  receptacle,  which 
moves  in  grooves  at  the  under  part  of  the  camera.  The 
first  picture  having  been  taken,  the  slide  is  drawn  back- 
wards, when  the  plate  drops  into  the  receptacle:  after 
which  the  slide  is  replaced,  another  plate  brought  to  the 
focus  point  by  a  screw  at  the  back,  when  proceed  as 
before.  T-  L-  MERRITT. 


MAK.  31.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


to  ifimor  tflue rms. 

"  What  shadows  we  are"  Sfc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  187.)- 
—  The  Wiltshire  physician  referred  to  by  R.  H.  B. 
was  probably  familiar  with  Burke's  address  on  de- 
clining the  election  at  Bristol,  Sept.  9,  1780.  Bis- 
set  has  strangely  confounded  Burke's  two  Bristol 
speeches,  actually  superseding  the  very  celebrated 
one  delivered  previous  to  the  election  (which  occu- 
pies seventy  pages  in  Burke's  Works),  and  placing 
in  its  stead  this,  the  second  and  closing  one,  which 
fills  only  three  pages.  Short  as  it  is,  this  latter 
beautiful  speech  has  rarely  been  surpassed.  Years 
ago,  I  remember  giving  it  to  the  head  master  of 
one  of  our  public  schools  for  his  speech-day. 

Mr.  Richard  Coombe,  or  Combe,  here  so  affect- 
ingly  alluded  to  (at  one  time  M.P.  for  Aid- 
borough),  was  a  candidate  for  Bristol  at  this 
election.  After  declining  the  election,  being  sa- 
tisfied that  he  should  not  succeed,  Burke  pro- 
ceeds : 

"  The  melancholy  event  yesterday  reads  to  us  an  awful 
lesson  against  being  too  much  troubled  about  any  of  the 
objects  of  ordinary  ambition.  The  worthy  gentleman 
who  has  been  snatched  from  us  at  the  moment  of  the 
election,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  contest,  whilst  his  de- 
sires were  as  warm,  and  his  hopes  as  eager  as  ours,  has 
feelingly  told  us,  what  shadows  we  are,  and  what  shadows 
we  pursue." — Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  433. 

Burke  may  possibly  have  borrowed  the  thought 
from  a  passage  in  Job.  J.  H.  M. 

Symondson  Family  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  187.).  —  AN 
INQUIRER  may  learn  some  information  of  the 
Symondson  family  by  application  to  MR.  WM. 
SYMONDSON,  of  Lloyd's  Coffee  House,  London. 

Quotation  from  St.  Augustine  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  125.). 
— Mr.  Isaac  Williams,  in  his  volume  on  the  Pas- 
sion, refers  the  observation  to  the  remark  of 
Quesnel : 

"  One  sinner  is  converted  in  the  hour  of  death,  that  we 
may  hope ;  and  but  one,  that  we  may  fear." — P.  325. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Sir  T.  Bodley  s  Life  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  125.).  — 
Prince,  in  his  Worthies  of  Devon,  ed.  1810,  p.  92., 
mentions  a  MS.  autobiography  of  Sir  T.  Bodley, 
as  belonging  to  Walter  Bogan,  Esq.,  of  Gatcombe, 
in  the  county  of  Devon,  which  may  perhaps  be 
that  now  the  property  of  ABHBA.  The  library  of 
the  British  Museum  has  two  MS.  lives  of  Sir  T. 
Bodley,  viz.  Harl.  Coll.  852.,  and  Sloane  Coll. 
1786.  ;  also  some  notes  relating  to  his  life  from  his 
own  autograph,  Cotton  Coll.,  Titus,  c.  vii.  It  is  to 
be  regretted  that  a  life  of  Sir  T.  Bodley  has  not 
been  published  by  some  competent  writer,  highly 
interesting  as  it  would  be  in  connexion  with  the 
literature,  and  indeed  in  some  degree  with  the 
politics  of  his  period,  and  as  relates  to  his  magni- 
ficent foundation  at  Oxford.  Materials  for  such 


a  work,  with  particulars  relating  to  his  family, 
exist  to  a  considerable  extent  in  the  libraries  of 
the  British  Museum  and  of  Oxford.  J.  D.  S. 

"Improbus,"  Meaning  of  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  163.). — 
I  think,  if  M.  will  turn  to  Facciolati's  Lexicon,  his 
difficulties  with  respect  to  this  word  will  in  some 
measure  disappear.  Virgil,  I  take  it,  uses  the 
word  in  its  original  legitimate  sense.  "  Probus" 
Facciolati  tells  us,  "  primo  dicitur  de  nomine  quasi 
prohibus,  ut  ait  Festus."  Thus  it  means  denying, 
restraining  oneself ;  and,  therefore,  good,  virtuous, 
&c.  Improbus  labor  is  toil  in  which  one  does  not 
check  oneself  or  spare  any  pains  :  unsparing,  and 
therefore,  as  Facciolati  says,  "unceasing"  toil. 
The  former  word,  then,  I  conceive  to  be  its  exact 
equivalent.  R.  J.  A. 

The  Irish  Palatines  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  87.).— There 
is  a  small  bundle  of  papers  in  the  Treasury,  which 
contains  particulars  of  the  numbers,  arrivals,  and 
expenses  of  the  Palatines.  These  I  can  give  to 
ABHBA  if  he  would  wish  them.  In  June,  1709, 
there  were  6600  in  London  :  those  lodged  in  barns 
were  to  be  removed  at  midsummer.  The  queen 
had  ordered  them  1000  tents,  but  there  was  no 
place  to  pitch  them,  &c.  J.  S.  BUEN. 

Old  Pulpit  Inscriptions  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  134.). — In 
the  church  of  Burlington  St.  Edmunds,  or  South 
Buriingham,  in  Norfolk,  there  remained  a  beau- 
tiful pulpit  of  the  fifteenth  century,  painted  red 
and  blue,  relieved  with  gilding ;  and  having  the 
following  verse  in  raised  letters,  gilt,  running 
round  the  upper  portion  : 

"Inter  natos  mulierum  non  sun-exit  major  Johanne 
Baptista." 

F.  C.  H. 

"To  rat"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  107.). —  As  a  farther 
and  (I  think)  satisfactory  reply  to  the  Query  of 
ABHBA  on  this  subject,  I  send  the  following  ex- 
tract from  Lord  Mahon's  History  of  England, 
vol.  vii.  p.  315. : 

"It  so  chanced,  that  not  long  after  the  accession  of 
the  House  of  Hanover,  some  of  the  brown,  that  is, 
the  German  or  Norway  rats,  were  first  brought  over  to 
this  country  (in  some  timber,  as  is  said);  and  being 
much  stronger  than  the  black,  or  till  then  the  common 
rats,  they  in  many  places  quite  extirpated  the  latter. 
The  word  (both  the  noun  and  the  verb  to  rat)  was  first, 
as  we  have  seen,  levelled  at  the  converts  to  the  govern- 
ment of  George  the  First,  but  has  by  degrees  obtained  a 
wider  meaning,  and  come  to  be  applied  to  any  sudden, 
and  mercenary  change  in  politics." 

FLOS. 

Duration  of  a  Visit  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  193.).— Destiny 
was  written  by  Miss  Ferrier,  who  died  only  a 
month  or  two  ago  ;  and  not  by  Miss  Austin,  who 
I  should  think  could  not  have  had  Scotch  know- 
ledge enough  to  do  it.  The  observation  is  of  Miss 
Ferrier  herself,  as  stated,  and  is  in  vol.  i.  p.  93. 

J.  SD. 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  283. 


Epitaphs  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  190.).  — At  Swallowfield 
churchyard  I  met  the  following;  allow  me  to  re- 
mark, en  passant,  that  Swallowfield  enjoys  the 
privilege  of  being  situated  in  three  counties, 
Berks,  Wilts,  and  Hants  : 

"  Here  lies  a  fair  blossom  mould'ring  to  dust, 
Ascending  to  heaven,  to  dwell  with  the  just." 

Allow  me  to  correct  an  error  in  the  epitaph 
supplied  by  R.  W.  D-  at  p,  190.  We  should  read, 
"  Ere  sin  (not  sun)  could  blight,"  &c.  The  lines 
are  by  Coleridge,  and  not  by  Dr.  Donne,  as  stated 
at  p.  294,  of  Arundines  Cami,  where  the  following 
exquisite  Latin  translation  is  to  be  found,  from 
the  pen  of  the  late  Right  Rev.  Samuel  Butler, 
Bishop  of  Lichfield : 

"  Ante  malum  quam  te  culpa  maculaverat,  ante 

Quam  poterat  primum  carpere  cura  decus, 
In  coslos  gemmam  leni  mors  traustulit  ictu, 
Inque  suo  jussit  sese  aperire  solo." 

G.  L.  S. 

In  addition  to  the  very  beautiful  epitaph  on  an 
infant  by  Coleridge,  I  would  venture  to  submit 
the  two  following  to  the  notice  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  and  to  ask  by  whom  they  were  com- 
posed, as  well  as  where  they  may  be  seen  : 

"  Just  to  her  lip  the  cup  of  life  she  prest, 
Found  the  taste  bitter,  and  refused  the  rest." 

"  Beneath  a  sleeping  infant  lies, 

To  earth  its  body  lent, 
Hereafter  shall  more  glorious  rise, 

But  scarce  more  innocent : 
Oh !  when  th'  archangel's  trump  shall  blow, 

And  souls  to  bodies  join ; 
Millions  shall  wish  their  lives  below 
Had  been  as  short  as  thine !  " 

K.  L.  T. 

Hangman  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  13.  95.).  —  The  follow- 
ing extract  from  the  Dublin  University  Magazine, 
Jan.  1850,  p.  104.,  is  probably  worth  preservation 
in«N.&Q.:" 

"  Who  think  you,  gentle  reader,  officiated  upon  this 
gallows  high  ?  A  female  !  a  middle-aged,  stout-made, 
dark-eyed,  swarthy  complexioned,  but  by  no  means  for- 
bidding-looking woman !  —  the  celebrated  Lady  Betty, 
the  finisheress  of  the  law,  the  unflinching  priestess  of  the 
executive  for  the  Connaught  circuit,  and  Roscommon  in 
particular.  Few  children  born  or  reared  in  that  country 
thirty  or  even  twenty-five  years  ago  who  were  not  oc- 
casionally frightened"  into  being  good  by  the  cry  of 
'  Here's  Lady  Betty.'  This  woman  (who  had  been  pre- 
viously convicted  of  a  horrible  murder)  officiated,  un- 
masked and  undisguised,  under  the  name  of  Lady  Betty, 
as  the  hangwoman  for  a  great  number  of  years,  and  she 
used  also  often  to  flog  publicly  in  and  through  the  streets 
as  a  part  of  her  trade  or  profession,  being  always  ex- 
tremely severe,  particularly  on  her  own  sex.  Numerous 
are  the  tales  related  of  her  exploits." 

E.  D. 

Tailed  Men  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  122.).  —  To  the  curious 
extract  from  old  Purchas  may  be  added  the  fol- 
lowing from  an  equally  quaint  writer,  JBulwers 
Man  Transformed ;  or,  The  Artificiall  Changeling, 


sra.  4to.,  1653,  scene  22.  p.  511.,  after  repeating 
the  two  versions  of  the  Kentish  men's  tails  — 

"I  am  informed  by  an  honest  young  man  in  Lieut.- 
Generall  Ireton's  regiment,  that  at  Cashell,  when  stormed 
by  the  Lord  Inchiquin,  and  nearly  700  put  to  the  sword, 
there  were  found  among  the  slaine  of  the  Irish  when  they 
were  stripped  divers  that  had  tailes  neare  a  quarter  of  a 
yard  long.  Forty  soldiers  testified  upon  their  oaths  that 
they  were  eye-witnesses.  It  is  reported  also  that  in  Spaine 
there  is  such  another  tailed  nation  ;  but  that  which 
gives  great  reputation  to  the  narratives  of  tailed  nations 
is,  that  the  Coryphzeus  of  anatomy,  Doctor  Harvey,  in- 
formes  us  in  a  learned  tract  that  an  acquaintance  of  his 
returning  from  the  East  Indies  declared  upon  his  credit, 
that  in  the  remote  places  of  the  island  of  Borneo  there  is 
a  certain  kind  of  tailed  men,  of  which  with  difficulty  (for 
they  inhabit  the  woods)  they  took  a  virgin  whom  he  saw, 
with  a  thick  fleshy  taile  of  a  span  longe.  Aldrovandus 
exhibits  a  monster  with  a  taile  a  palm  long ;  and  Schene- 
kius  recites  a  story  of  such  another  with  the  rudiment  of 
a  foxe's  taile." 

Captain  Samuel  Turner,  in  his  Embassy  to  Tibet, 
4to.,  1806,  gives  the  following  passage  in  his  in- 
terview with  the  Dai'b  Raja  : 

"  He  told  me  of  wonders,  for  which  I  claim  no  other 
credit  than  that  of  repeating  with  fidelity  the  story  of  my 
author.  In  the  same  range  of  mountains  north  of  Assam, 
he  informed  me  that  there  was  a  species  of  human  beings 
with  short  straight  tails,  which,  according  to  report,  were 
extremely  inconvenient  to  them,  as  they  were  inflexible  : 
in  consequence  of  which  the}'  were  obliged  to  dig  holes 
in  the  ground  before  thev  could  attempt  to  sit  down." — 
P.  157. 

The  Literary  Gazette,  1854,  p.  919.,  and  Cham- 
bers of  Jan.  1855,  p.  368.,  referring  to  Voyage  au 
Pays  de  Niam-niams,  by  C.  L.  du  Couret,  adds  — 

"  What  peculiarly  distinguishes  this  people  is  the  ex- 
ternal prolongation  of  the  vertebral  column,  which  in 
every  individual,  male  or  female,  forms  a  tail  of  from  two 
to  three  inches  long." 

E.D. 

"  The  sweet  shady  side  of  Pall  Mall"  (Vol.  x., 
p.  464.).  —  This  is  the  concluding  line  of  Captain 
Morris's   Song    on   the    Town  and    Country,   the 
thirteenth  and  last  verse  of  which  is  as  follows : 
"Then  in  town  let  me  live,  and  in  town'let  me  die, 
For  I  own  I  can't  relish  the  country,  not  I. 
If  I  must  have  a  villa  in  summer  to  dwell, 
Oh  give  me  the  sweet  shady  side  of  Pall  Mall ! " 

In  a  volume  of  Poems  and  Miscellaneous  Essays, 
by  Henrietta  Rhodes,  1814,  there  is  a  parody  on 
Captain  Morris's  Song ;  and  the  authoress  sub- 
joins the  original,  "  as  it  would  be  injustice  not  to 
give  a  place  to  his  lines  also,  which  abound  with 
exquisite  wit  and  humour." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

When  will  the  Turks  be  driven  out  of  Europe  f 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  203.).  —  To  this  Query  I  cannot,  I 
think,  give  a  better  reply  than  by  sending  you  the 
following  very  remarkable  prediction  which  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Gumming  read  to  the  meeting  at  the 
Town  Hall  here,  on  the  8th  of  this  month,  which 
he  stated  to  have  been  copied  from  an  old  volume 


MAR.  31.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


253 


of  the  fifteenth  century,  in  the  possession  of  a  gen- 
tleman at  Chard  : 

"  In  twice  200  years  the  Bear 
The  Crescent  will  assail ; 
But,  if  the  Cock  and  Bull  unite, 
The  Bear  will  act  prevail 

"  But  mark,  in  twice  ten  years  again, 

Let  Islam  know  and  fear  — 
The  Cross  shall  stand,  the  Crescent  wane, 
Dissolve  and  disappear." 

Without  venturing  to  make  any  note  on  this  pro- 
phecy, I  would  put  the  following  Query,  viz. 
When  and  where  are  to  be  found  the  first  traces 
of  the  bear,  the  cock,  and  the  bull  being  used  to 
personify  Russia,  France,  and  England  ? 

E.  S.  S.  W. 
Brighton. 

"  When  the  maggot  bites"  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  244.). 
—  In  Mr.  J.  B.  Nichols's  edition  of  The  Life  and 
Errors  of  John  Dunton  (London,  two  vols.  8vo., 
]818),  vol.  i.  p.  10.,  occurs  a  passage,  with  a  note 
appended,  from  Dunton's  own  memoir,  which  pro- 
bably will  point  out  the  original  source  of  this 
quotation  : 

"  I  once  published  a  book,  I  remember,  under  the  title 
of  Maggots,  but  it  was  written  by  a  Dignitary  of  the 
Church  of  England." 

The  frontispiece  to  the  volume  is  an  anonymous 
portrait  of  the  author,  the  picture  of  a  man  writing 
at  a  table,-  a  maggot  on  his  forehead,  and  under- 
neath are  these  lines : 

"  In's  own  defence  the  author  writes, 
Because  when  this  foul  maggot  bites, 

He  ne'er  can  rest  in  quiet ; 
Which  makes  him  make  so  sad  a  face, 
He'd  beg  your  worship,  or  your  grace, 

Unsight,  unseen  to  lay  it." 

The  volume  in  question  is  entitled  Maggots ;  or 
Poems  on  several  Subjects  never  before  handled. 
By  a  Scholar.  It  was  written  by  Mr.  Samuel 
Wesley,  and  published  in  1685,  at  London.  A 
character  of  Mr.  Wesley  is  given  by  Dunton, 
vol.  i.  p.  163.  &c.  SERVIENS. 

The  Stuart  Papers  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  170.).  — C.  Y. 
complains  that  these  papers  have  not  been  pub- 
lished and  are  not  accessible ;  C.  Y.  is  mistaken. 
Any  one  acquainted  with  Lord  Mahon's  History 
of  England,  will  inform  him  that  all  the  really 
interesting  and  important  letters  and  papers  in 
that  collection  have  been  published  by  Lord 
Mahon  in  the  Appendices  to  his  History,  and  the 
'  itters  thus  made  public  for  the  first  time  amount 

at  least  150.  K.  N". 

Saints  who  destroyed  Serpents  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  147. 

30.  5 19.).  —  A  long  list,  with  much  curious  in- 

ormation    on    the    subject,   may    be    found    in 

L.  F.  A.  Maury's  Essai  sur  les  Legendes  pieuses 

du  Moy en-age,  p.  144. :    Paris,  1843.          J.  C.  R. 


Professors  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  47.).  —  "  What  consti- 
tutes a  professor  ?  "  A  very  sensible  question, 
and,  considering  how  much  it  is  abused,  deserves  a 
reply.  I  once  heard  Lord  Ellenborough  ask  a 
witness  what  he  was  ;  he  replied,  "  A  professor  of 
music."  The  query  then  was,  "Where  did  you 
take  your  degree?"  "Nowhere."  "Then,  Sir, 
you  are  not  a  professor  ;  you  may  teach  music, 
but  you  are  a  mere  music-master.  A  professor 
receives  a  degree  in  art  or  science  from  an  acknow- 
ledged university."  This  distinction  I  heard  in 
early  life.  I  have  before  me  a  local  paper  of  a 
few  days'  date,  which  I  beg  to  quote,  the  West 
Briton,  Feb.  23,  1855: 

"  Mr.  Hempel,  of  Truro,  has  taken  the  degree  of  Ba- 
chelor of  Music  at  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford.  We  under- 
stand that  Mr.  Hempel  is  the  first  Cornishman  who  has 
taken  a  musical  degree." 

JAMES  CORNISH. 

"  Timoleon  "  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  139.).  — The  following 
notice  appears  in  the  Play-house  Dictionary,  of 
this  work  and  its  author.  The  title-page  of  my 
copy  has  been  extracted ;  I  am  unable,  therefore, 
to  give  the  date  of  its  publication  : 

"  Martyn,  Benjamin,  Esq.  Who  or  what  this  gentleman 
was,  or  whether  still  living,  I  know  not.  He,  however, 
lays  claim  to  a  place  in  this  work,  as  being  author  of  one 
play,  which  was  acted  with  some  success,  and  is  entitled 
Timoleon.  Trag." 

H.  G.D. 

Old  and  new  Books  (Vol.  x.,  p.  345.).  —  In 
Lord  Dudley's  Letters  to  the  Bishop  of  Llandaff ' : 
London,  Murray,  1840,  p.  143.,  occurs  the  follow- 
ing : 

"  In  literature  I  am  fond  of  confining  myself  to  the  best 
company,  which  consists  chiefly  of  my  old  acquaintance, 
with  whom  I  am  desirous  of  becoming  more  intimate,  and 
I  suspect  that  nine  times  out  of  ten  it  is  more  profitable, 
if  not  more  agreeable,  to  read  an  old  book  over  again, 
than  to  read  a  new  one  for  the  first  time." 

W.  J.  D.  R. 

Eminent  Men  lorn  in  1769  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  27. 
135.).  —  Mr.  Paton,  in  his  book  on  Servia,  gives 
a  report  of  a  dialogue  which  he  had  with  some 
native  dignitary.  Part  of  it  is  to  this  effect  (I 
quote  from  memory)  : 

«  '  How  old  is  Gospody  Wellington  ?-' 

" '  About  seventy-five.  He  was  born  in  the  same  year 
with  Napoleon  and  Mahommed  Ali.' 

" '  Indeed !  Nature  must  have  worked  with  her  sleeves 
tucked  up  in  that  year.' " 

J.  C.  R. 

King  Dagolerfs  Revenge  (Vol.  x.,  p.  508.).  — 

"  Sadregesilum,  Aquitania;  Ducem,  infamiae  causa  fuisse 
barbaa  amputatione  deformatum  a  Dagoberto  rege  Fran- 
corum,  memoriae  prodit  ^Emonius.  Sed  et  Clodoveus,  ut 
assent  Gregorius  Turonensis,  Charaium  regem  vmctum 
totondit,  et  quoniam  sibi  caesariem  repullulaturum  mina- 
batur,  interfecit.  At  digna  omnino  Chrotildis  Reginae 
historia,  qua?  ab  eodem  autore  recenseretur.  Filios  Clodo- 
meri  Childebertus  patruus  deliberabat  utrum  incisa  coma 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  283. 


cum  plebe  vivere  permitteret,  an  e  medio  tolleret.    Igitur 
animi  anceps  ad  Chrotildem  matrem  suam,  quae  hos  pa- 
truelos  nepotes  unice  diligebat,  misit  Arcadiura  cum  for-  j 
fice  et  gladio,  optionem  ei  dans  utrum  incisis  crinibus  eos  i 
vivere  juberet,  aut  jugulari.     Quae  generose  admodum 
respondisse  fertur,  Satius  sibi  esse  mortuos  quam  tonsos 
videre." — Balthassaris  Bonifacii,  Ludicra  Historia  (4to., 
Venetiis,  1652,  pp.  804),  p.  494. 

As  Bonifacius  does  not  give  page  or  chapter  of 
the  authorities  he  cites,  I  have  not  been  at  the 
labour  of  verifying  them,  especially  as  I  think  the 
above  passage  must  have  been  the  original  to  the 
author  of  The  Wiggiad.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Greek  and  Roman  Churches  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  146. 
192.).  —  There  was  an  attempt  at  union  between 
the  Eastern  and  Western  Churches  as  late  as  the 
Council  of  Florence,  under  Pope  Eugenius  IV., 
in  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century ;  when 
the  pope,  under  pressure  of  opposition  from  the 
Council  of  Basil,  thought  to  strengthen  himself  by 
making  an  agreement  with  the  Greek  Emperor 
and  the  Eastern  Church.  The  Emperor,  also  in 
jeopardy,  and  looking  for  aid  against  the  Turks, 
gladly  availed  himself  of  the  invitation  of  Euge- 
nius to  come  into  Italy ;  in  which  journey  he  was 
accompanied  by  his  brother,  and  the  patriarch  of 
Constantinople,  with  several  other  bishops,  and 
nearly  five  hundred  followers.  (See  Antohin. 
Chron.  tit.  xxii.  c.  11.) 

After  much  disputing  and  altercation  about  the 
"Filioque"  clause  in  the  Nicene  Creed, — pur- 
gatory, the  primacy,  &c.,: — at  length  a  sudden 
agreement  and  union  was  brought  about,  accord- 
ing to  which  it  was  conceded  by  the  Greek  Church 
that  they  would  consent  to  the  "  Filioque  "  clause, 
confess  a  purgatory  after  this  life,  and  acknow- 
ledge a  superiority  in  the  Pope  over  their  patri- 
arch ;  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  conceded 
by  the  Pope  and  the  Greeks,  that  they  might 
celebrate  the  Eucharist  in  unleavened  bread,  and 
administer  to  the  laity  in  both  kinds ;  that  they 
might  use  their  own  form  and  custom  in  baptism ; 
that  their  priests  might  marry,  and  wear  beards, 
&c.  I  KNOW  NOT  may  find  farther  particulars 
in  the  acts  of  the  Council  of  Florence  in  Phranza's 
Chron.^  lib.  ii.  c.  13.  ;  in  Sabellicus,  2Ennead.  x. 
lib.  iii. ;  or  in  Antoninus,  as  already  cited. 

J.  SANSOM. 

Adamsoniana  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  257. ;  Vol.xi.,  p.  195.). 
—  I  am  much  obliged  to  J.  O.  for  introducing  me 
to  John  Adamson's  Chrisfs  Coronation,  of  the 
existence  of  which  I  was  not  previously  aware. 
I  have  a  little  work,  I  suspect,  by  the  same  author 
with  the  following  title : 

"  The  Loss  and  Recovery  of  Elect  Sinners,  with  the 
difficulty  of  their  coming  back  again  to  Glory,  method- 
ically held  forth  under  the  similitude  of  Captives  ransomed 
and  returning  from  Slavery.  By  Mr.  John  Adamson,  late 
Preacher  of  the  Gospel.  « I  will  open  my  mouth,'  &c.  — 


Ps.  Ixviii.  2, 3, 4.  Aberdeen,  printed  and  sold  by  J.  Boyle, 
Head  of  the  Broadgate,  MDCCLXXX." 

There  had  been  a  former  edition.  In  a  postscript 
to  an  "  Epistle  to  the  Reader,"  we  are  informed 
that  the  author  was  a  native  of  the  parish  of 
Aberdalgie  near  Perth,  educated  at  the  Grammar 
School  in  Perth  and  the  University  of  St.  An- 
drew's, and  a  preacher  in  the  Presbytery  of  Perth 
until  the  fatal  year  1712,  when  — 

"  The  flood  of  oaths  and  stream  of  apostacy  brake  into  the 
church  and  the  sinful  bands  of  association  made  among 
themselves,  holding  the  abjuration  no  ground  of  separ- 
ation, and  consenting  that  Jurors  and  Nonjurors  should 
mutually  forbear  to  testify  against  each  other." 

Then  he  left  them  and  betook  himself  to  the  hills, 
where  he  continued  to  preach  for  nearly  twelve 
years.  He  died  at  Lindores  in  Fifeshire,  May  30, 
1725,  not  without  leaving  his  — 

"  Dying  testimony  against  all  the  union-makers   and 
joiners  therewith,  against    all  oath-of-abjuration-takers 
and  the  joiners  with  them,  against  all  those  that  lov« 
their  own  bellies  more  than  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  &c. 
"  Our  faithful  Adamson  is  dead  and  gone, 
Hath  left  us  destitute  here  to  bemone 
In  grief  our  loss,  with  sin  and  misery 
Opprest,  without  his  friendly  sympathy. 
Who  was  a  pastor  and  guide  to  those 
Willing  to  hear  him  faithfully  disclose 
God's  will  most  freely  in  his  Word  reveal'd ; 
And  His  whole  counsel  never  yet  conceal'd ; 
The  heinous  sins  and  dangers  of  his  day, 
With,  th'  incumbent  duties,  would  he  display 
To  hearers  high  and  low,  rich,  poor,  and  mean, 
As  oracles  of  God  plainly  contain. 
Now  Adamson's  dead  body  lies  in  dust, 
O  that  we  may  our  posting  time  improve, 
And ." 

But  methinks  it  is  time  to  stop,  as  your  readers 
will  probably  think  they  have  had  enough. 

E.  H.  A. 

Celebrated  Wagers  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  451. ;  Vol.  x., 
pp.  347.  355.).  —  One  of  the  Corbets  of  Sundorne 
Castle,  near  Shrewsbury,  made  a  bet  that  his  leg 
was  the  handsomest  in  the  county  or  kingdom,  and 
staked  on  his  part  his  magnificent  estates  against 
what  equivalent  I  never  heard.  He  won.  ^  There 
is  a  picture  in  Sundorne  Castle  representing  the 
measuring  of  sundry  legs.  Surely  few  wagers 
are  stranger  than  this ;  such  a  chance  of  running 
through  a  property,  or  allowing  another  man's  legs 
to  walk  off  with  it !  What  a  case  of  le^ing ! ! ! 

2.  Lord  Spencer  cutting  his  coat  tails  off  and 
betting  it  should  become  the  fashion.  It  was 
even  so  —  "  The  Spencers."  W.  J.  C. 

"  Corpse  passing  makes  a  right  of  way"  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  194.). — I  never  could  find  any  law  for  this 
assertion.  I  think  it  might  probably  have  arisen 
from  such  a  passage  being  strong  evidence  of  a 
right  of  way,  and  therefore  to  be  eschewed  by  all 
proprietors  of  land.  I  remember  its  being  said  at 
the  time,  when  Lavinia,  Countess  of  Spencer,  died 


MAR.  31.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


in  London,  the  corpse  was  carried  to  and  rested 
a  night  at  Althorpe  House  ;  but  that,  when  it 
was  next  day  carried  to  the  family  place  of  inter- 
ment at  Great  Brington,  which  is  situated  beyond 
Althorpe  Park,  instead  of  going  on  to  the  west- 
ward through  the  park,  the  procession  went  back 
out  of  the  gate  nearest  to  London  by  which  it  had 
entered,  and  made  a  great  detour  round  the  out- 
side of  the  park  to  get  to  Great  Brington  (of  which 
Father  Ignatius  was  for  some  time  the  incumbent). 
And  the  reason  given  for  this  was,  that  it  was  to 
prevent  any  future  claim  of  a  right  of  public  way 
through  Althorpe  Park.  J.  SD. 

Door-head  Inscription  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  89. ;  Vol.  x., 
p.  253.,  &c.). — In  the  High  Street  of  St.  Peter- 
Port,  Guernsey,  is  a  house,  which,  from  a  date 
over  one  of  the  doors,  appears  to  have  been  built  in 
1616.  The  upper  stories  of  the  house  project,  and 
the  two  stone  corbels  supporting  the  first  storey 
are  ornamented  with  shields  bearing  merchants' 
marks  ;  surrounded,  the  one  with  the  words  "  En 
Dieu  j'ay  mi  tout  mon  appuy;"  and  the  other, 
"  Et  sa  providence  rn'a  conduit."  The  house  is 
said  to  have  been  built  by  John  Briard,  and  Rachel 
his  wife  ;  their  initials  appearing  on  many  parts  of 
it.  The  only  sister  of  Sir  Henry  de  Vic,  baronet, 
and  Chancellor  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  temp. 
Charles  II.,  married  William  Briard,  apparently 
the  son  of  the  above-named  John  and  Rachel. 
Their,  daughter,  Rachel  Briard,  was  the  wife  of 
Sir  Charles  de  Vic,  the  second  baronet,  with  whom 
the  title  became  extinct.  After  his  death,  she 
became  the  wife  of  Dr.  John  de  Saumarez,  ap- 
pointed Dean  of  Guernsey  and  Canon  of  Windsor 
at  the  Restoration.  The  name  of  Briard  is  ex- 
tinct in  Guernsey,  but  exists  still  in  the  sister 
island  of  Jersey.  EDGAR  MAcCuLLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

St.  Cuthberfs  Remains  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  325. ;  Vol.xi., 
p.  173.). —  The  undersigned  had  not  seen  the 
Query  of  J.  R.  N.  in  Vol.  ii.,  till  his  attention 
was  drawn  to  it  by  the  recent  communication  of 
P.  A.  F. ;  or  the  following  information  would 
probably  have  been  sent  earlier.  In  the  year 
1828,  being  the  year  following  the  examination  of 
the  body  found  by  the  Rev.  James  Raine  and 
others  in  the  feretory  of  St.  Cuthbert  in  Durham 
Cathedral,  a  small  work  appeared  at  Newcastle, 
entitled  Remarks  on  the  Saint  Cuthbert  of  the  Rev. 
James  Raine,  M.A.,  with  this  significant  motto : 

"  Quodcumque  ostendis  mihi  sic,  incredulus  odi." 
This  treatise  is  now  extremely  scarce.  It  is  not 
generally  known  that  it  proceeded  from  the 
pen  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Lingard.  A  fein  of 
pungent  satire  pervades  it ;  but  after  perusing  it 
carefully,  the  reader  will  hardly  be  able  to  say 
what  was  the  author's  real  opinion  as  to  the  iden- 
tity of  the  remains  discovered  in  1827.  The  pre- 


sent writer  felt  this,  and  wrote  to  his  revered 
friend,  who  had  presented  him  with  the  little  work, 
to  ask  him  to  clear  up  the  difficulty.  He  an- 
swered that  he  had  been  requested  to  expose  the 
vulnerable  portions  of  the  book  published  by  Mr. 
Raine  ;  but  that  he  had  little  doubt  that  the  body 
found  was  that  of  St.  Cuthbert ;  adding  that  there 
would  have  been  no  difficulty  in  detecting  his 
real  opinion,  if  his  little  treatise  had  been  printed 
as  he  wrote  it.  His  friend  had  taken  the  liberty 
of  suppressing  a  page  or  two,  which  sufficiently 
disclosed  his  opinion,  though  he  had  shown  up 
Mr.  Raine's  work  wherever  it  was  open  to  criti- 
cism. Dr.  Lingard  farther  observed,  that  he  did 
not  attach  any  credit  to  the  asserted  tradition  of 
the  Benedictines. 

Now  it  is  a  remarkable  corroboration  of  the 
above,  that  in  Dr.  Lingard's  last  edition  of  his 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church^ 
vol.  ii.,  in  a  note  at  the  end  of  chap,  ix.,  he  makes 
no  secret  of  both  his  opinions :  that  the  remains 
found  in  1827  were  most  probably  those  of  St. 
Cuthbert;  and  that  the  tradition  of  the  monks 
could  not  be  correct  for  reasons  which  he  there 
adduces.  F.  C.  H. 

The  Fashion  of  Brittany  (Vol.  x.,  p.  146.).— 

"  The  eldest  (daughter)  of  Madame  de  Chatillon  mar- 
ried the  Duke  of  Crussel,  her  uncle,  after  the  fashion  of 
Brittany." 

The  literal  translation  of  the  French  phrase, 
"  Oncle  a  la  mode  de  Bretagne,"  and  the  placing 
of  a  comma  after  the  word  uncle,  have  completely 
changed  the  meaning  of  the  original  passage  ;  the 
writer  of  which  intended  it  to  be  understood,  that 
the  daughter  of  Madame  de  Chatillon,  in  marrying 
the  Duke  of  Crussel,  had  married  a  person  who 
stood  in  the  relation  of  first-cousin  to  her  father 
or  mother  ;  such  a  relative  being,  according  to  the 
Breton  custom,  invariably  styled  uncle.  I  believe 
that  the  custom  of  giving  the  title  of  uncle  or 
aunt,  to  persons  thus  related,  is  common  to  Wales 
and  Cornwall  as  well  as  to  Brittany. 

EDGAR  MACCULLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

Custom  at  Feasts  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  21.).  —  At  Win- 
chester School  the  old  custom  was  observed  of  a 
boy,  who  saw  his  neighbour  drink,  and  wished  to 
follow  the  example,  saying,  "  Pledge  you."  It  is 
somewhat  similar  to  the  custom  your  correspon- 
dent mentions,  and  which  was  always  observed  at 
the  parish  meetings  and  churchwardens'  dinners 
of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster  :  the  cover  of  the 
loving-cup  being  held  over  the  head  of  the  person 
drinking  by  his  neighbours  on  his  right  and  left- 
hand.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

P.S.  —  As  regards  inn  signs,  I  think,  in  London, 
the  "Cross  Keys"  will  usually  be  found  near  a 
church  of  St.  Peter. 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  283. 


Lieutenant  MacCulloch  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  127.)-  — 
Would  your  correspondent  H.  G.  D.  kindly  fur- 
nish me  with  any  particulars  he  may  chance  to 
have  learnt  relating  to  the  Lieutenant  MacCul- 
loch, according  to  whose  plan  Wolfe  attacked 
Quebec  ?  I  have  no  means  of  referring  to  Smith's 
Marylebone,  in  which  H.  G.  D.  says  a  notice  of 
him  is  to  be  found,  and  I  am  anxious  to  know 
whether  he  belonged  to  any  house  of  the  Galloway 
family  of  that  name,  or  to  the  branch  of  the 
family  that  emigrated  at  an  early  date  from  Gal- 
loway, and  settled  in  Ross-shire  and  Cromarty. 

EDGAR  MACCULLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

Gaffe's  Oak  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  205.).  —  There  is  an 
account  of  Cheshunt  and  Goffe's  oak  in  MR. 
SHIRLEY  HIBBERD'S  recent  work,  Brambles  and 
Bay  Leaves,  just  published  by  Messrs.  Longmans, 
to  which  I  would  refer  MR.  CHAMBERS.  It  occurs 
in  an  article  headed  "  The  Land  of  Blackberries." 

E.G. 

Maid  of  Orleans  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  374.).  —  D'Israeli, 
in  the  passage  quoted  by  I.  R.  R.,  appears  to  be 
speaking  from  memory,  and  probably  only  alludes 
to  the  fact  that,  shortly  after  the  execution  of  the 
unfortunate  Joan  of  Arc,  an  opinion  gained 
ground  that  another  person  under  condemnation 
,  had  been  substituted  for  her,  and  burnt  in  her 
stead ;  and  that  this  belief  led  to  more  than  one 
impostor  endeavouring  to  pass  herself  off  as  the 
heroine  to  whom  France  owed  so  much.  Two 
very^.  interesting  papers  on  the  subject  will  be 
found  in  a  French  periodical,  Le  Magasin  Pitto* 
resque,  vol.  xii.  pp.  286.  298. 

EDGAR  MACCULLOCH. 
Guernsey. 


NOTES   ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

Messrs.  Macmillan  &  Co.  of  Cambridge  have  just  issued 
the  second  of  their  projected  Series  of  Theological  Manuals. 
The  present  volume,  which  is  from  the  pen  of  the  Rev. 
Francis  Procter,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  of  St.  Catherine's 
Hall,  and  Vicar  of  Witton,  Norfolk,  is  entitled  A  History 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  with,  a  Rationale  of  its 
Offices ;  and  is  designed  as  an  epitome  of  the  extensive 
publications  upon  the  subject  of  the  Ritual  of  the  Church 
of  England,  which,  in  the  course  of  the  last  twenty  years, 
have  been  issued  by  divines  of  great  learning  and  accu- 
rate research.  The  value  of  a  work,  judiciously  compiled, 
as  this  has  been,  from  the  older  works  of  Strype,  Nicholls, 
and  Comber,  and  from  the  more  recent  ones  of  Cardwell, 
Palmer,  Maskell,  Clay,  and  Lathbury,  is  too  obvious  to 
be  insisted  on;  and  we  can  have  little  doubt  that  Mr. 
Procter's  History  of  our  Liturgy  will  soon  supersede  the 
well-known  work  of  Wbeatly,  and  become  a  much-used 
handbook  beyond  the  circuits  of  the  University,  for  the 
more  immediate  use  of  which  it  has  been  produced 

We  are  glad  to  be  enabled  to  announce  that  the  old 
English  Chronicle,  described  at  pp.  103.  139.  of  our  pre- 
sent Volume,  is  about  to  be  printed  for  the  Members  of 


the  Camden  Society.  The  funds  of  that  Society  can  cer- 
tainly never  be  better  employed  than  in  printing  a  MS. 
of  this  character — more  especially  when,  as  in  the  present 
case,  it  happens  to  be  in  private  hands,  and  not  in  a  public 
library,  where  it  might  be  used  even  in  its  unprinted  form. 
We  beg  to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  interested  in 
the  history  of  Christian  Art  to  the  course  of  lectures  upon, 
that  subject  which  is  about  to  be  delivered  at  the  Royal 
Institution,  by  one  most  competent  to  do  justice  to  it,  we 
mean  Mr.  George  Scharf,  F.S.A. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Addison's  Works,  by  Bishop  Hurd, 
Vol.  IV.  (Bohn's  British  Classics).  This  volume  was  in- 
tended to  have  completed  the  work,  but  a  fifth  is  to 
follow  to  include  Addison's  Letters,  of  which  a  large 
number  has  hitherto  remained  unpublished. 

The  Exemplary  Novels  of  Miguel  de  Cervantes  Saavedra ; 
to  which  are  added  El  Buscapie,  or  the  Serpent,  and  La 
Tia  Fingida,  or  the  Pretended  Aunt,  translated  by  W.  F. 
Kelly,  is  Bohn's  extra  volume  for  the  present  month. 

The  Autobiography  of  Francis  Arago,  translated  from, 
the  French  by  the  Rev.  Baden  Powell,  M.A.,  &c.  The 
new  number  of  the  Traveller's  Library  is  a  translation  of 
the  autobiography  of  the  distinguished  philosopher,  which 
is  to  precede  the  translated  edition  of  his  works. , 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

THB  POMTICAI,  CONTEST.    Letters  between  Junius  and  Sir  W.  Draper. 

London,  Newberry.    No  date. 

LETTERS  OF  JONICS.    1  Vol.  12mo.    1770.    Published  by  Wheble. 
JONIOS  DISCOVERED.    By  P.  T.    1789. 

REASONS  FOR  REJECTING  THE  EVIDENCE  OP  MR.  ALMON.    1807. 
ANOTHER  GUESS  AT  JUNTOS.     1809. 
ENQUIRY   CONCERNING  THB  AUTHOR  OF  THB  LETTERS   Of  Jumtrs.    By 

ATTEMPT  TO  ASCERTAIN  THE  AUTHOR  OF  JUNIUS.    By  Blakeway.    1813. 

SEQUEL  OF  ATTEMPT.     1815. 

A  GREAT  PERSONAGE  PROVED  TO  HAVE  BEEN  JUNIUS.    No  date. 

A  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  AUTHOR,  of  THB  LETTERS  OF  JUNIUS.    Taylor  and 

Hessey.    1813. 
JUNIDS  UNMASKED.    1819. 

THE  CXAIMS  OF  SIR  P.  FRANCIS  REFUTED.    1822. 
WHO  WAS  JUNIUS  ?  1837. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Esq.,  25.  Holy  well  Street,  Millbank, 
Westminster. 


MACAULAY'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND.    4th  Edition.    Vol.  II. 
PINDAR'S  (PETER)  WORKS.    Vol.  I.    8vo.     1812. 
ARNOLD'S  ROME.    Vols.  II.  &  III.    8vo.    1840. 
IRVING'S  VOYAGES  OF  COLUMBUS.    8vo.     Vol.  I.     1828. 

Wanted  by  A.  Markie,  24.  Chichester  Place,  King's  Cross. 


LEA   WILSON'S  CATALOGUE   OF   BIBLES,  TESTAMENTS,    &C.    Small  4tO. 
Pickering,  1845. 

Wanted  by  C.  F.,  42.  Alfred  Street,  Islington. 


O  LLIYANT'S  JOSEPH  :   a  Hebrew-learner's  Book. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  S.  A.  Pears,  Repton  Hall,  Burton-on-Trent. 


HlSTORIA   DE  LAS   CoNQUISTAS   DE    HERNANDO  CORTES,  CSCrita     6U 

por  Francisco  Lopes  de  Gomara  traducida  al  Mexicana  y  aprobada 
por  verdadera  por  D.  Juan  Bautista  de  San  Anton  Munon  Chimal- 
pain  Quauhtlehuanitzin,  Indio  Mexicano.  Carlos  Maria  de  Busta- 
mante.  Mexico,  1-826. 

Wanted  by  John  W.  Parker  $  Son,  445.  West  Strand. 


PERCY  SOCIETY'S  PUBLICATIONS.    Nos.  93.  &  94. 
DAVID  COPPERFIELD.    Original  Edition.    Nos.  7.  16.  19.  &  20. 
TALLIS'S  DRAMATIC  MAO^TNE.    No.  5. 

TALLIS'S  DRAWING-ROOM  TABLE-BOOK.    No.  17-,  and  all  after  No.  26.,  if 
any  were  published. 

Wanted  by  W.  H.  Logan,  Banker,  Berwick-on-Tweed. 


APKIL  7.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


257 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,'  APRIL  7,  1855. 


NEW   WORK   BY    IZAAK    WALTON. 

About  a  year  or  two  before  ^  Mr.  Pickering's 
death  (the  l«te  able  and  most  intelligent  book- 
seller), his  attention  was  drawn  to  a  little  book, 
which  had  previously  escaped  the  notice  of  all  the 
collectors  of  Izaak  Walton's  works  as  well  as  of 
his  biographers,  and  of  which  the  following  is  the 
title  : 

«  The  Heroe  of  Lorenzo,  or,  The  Way  to  Eminencie  and 
Perfection.  A  piece  of  serious  Spanish  Wit  originally  in 
that  Language  written,  and  in  English.  By  Sir  John 
Skeffington,  Knt.  and  Barronet.  London:  printed  for 
John  Martin  and  James  Allestrye,  at  'The  Bell'  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard,  1652.  12mo." 

Containing  pp.  155  exclusive  of  title  ;  "  to  the 
Reader"  by  J.  W.,  and  an  epistle  by  the  trans- 
lator, with  a  blank  leaf  before  the  title,  pp.  xii. 

Pickering,  upon  the  book  being  sent  for  his 
inspection  by  the  gentleman  who  had  purchased 
it  in  a  volume  of  tracts  in  Oxford,  expressed  so 
much  interest  in  the  discovery,  at  once  declaring 
his  conviction  that  it  was  a  genuine  publication  of 
Walton's  ;  that  his  friend  requested  his  acceptance 
of  the  book,*  which  he  immediately  honoured 
with  a  morocco  coat  by  Bedford.  At  his  sale  it 
was  purchased,  very  judiciously,  by  Dr.  Bandinel's 
agent  for  the  Bodleian  Library,  where  I  have 
since  referred  to  it. 

Walton's  Preface  is  so  curious,  and  so  charac- 
teristic, that  I  am  tempted  to  send  a  transcript  for 
«N.  &Q.:" 

«  Let  this  be  told  the  Reader, 

"  That  Sir  John  Skefftngton  (one  of  his  late  majesties 
servants,  and  a  stranger  to  no  language  of  Christendom) 
did,  about  forty  years  now  past,  bring  this  Hero  out  of 
Spain  into  England. 

"  There  they  two  kept  company  together  'till  about 
twelve  months  now  past  :  and  then,  in  a  retyrement  of 
that  learned  knight's  (by  reason  of  a  sequestration  for  his 
master's  cause),  a  friend  coming  to  visit  him,  they  fell 
accidentally  into  a  discourse  of  the  wit  and  galantry  of 
the  Spanish  nation. 

"  That  discourse  occasioned  an  example  or  two  to  be 
brought  out  of  this  Hero  :  and  those  examples  (with  Sir 
John's  choice  language  and  illustration)  were  so  relisht 
by  his  friend  (a  stranger  to  the  Spanish  tongue),  that  he 
"became  restles  till  he  got  a  promise  from  Sir  John  to 
translate  the  whole,  which  he  did  in  a  few  weeks  ;  and 
so  long  as  that  imployment  lasted,  it  proved  an  excellent 
diversion  from  his  many  sad  thoughts.  But  he  hath  now 


*  "I  am  really  much  obliged  to  you  for  your  kind 
present  of  the  Heroe  of  Lorenzo,  translated  by  Sir  John 
Skeffington,  with  a  notice  of  Sir  John  by  Izaak  Walton. 
The  book  is  very  interesting  to  me,  who  have  for  forty 
years  angled  for  every  scrap  that  would  illustrate  Walton's 
life  or  writings.  But  this  book  I  had  not  the  remotest 
knowledge  of,  and  do  value,  &c. 

"  W.  PICKERING." 


chang'd  that  condition,  to  be  possest  of  that  place  into 
which  sadnesse  is  not  capable  of  entrance. 

"  And  his  absence  from  this  world  hath  occasion'd  mee 
(who  was  one  of  those  few  that  he  gave  leave  to  know 
him,  for  he  was  a  retyr'd  man)  to  tell  the  reader  that  I 
heard  him  say,  he  had  not  made  the  English  so  short  or 
few  words  as  the  originall,  because  in  that  the  author  had 
exprest  himself  so  enigmatically,  that  though  he  indea- 
vour'd  to  translate  it  plainly,  yet  he  thought  it  was  not 
made  comprehensible  enough  for  common  readers,  there- 
fore he  declar'd  to  me  that  he  intended  to  make  it  so  by 
a  comment  on  the  margent;  which  he  had  begun,  but 
(be  it  spoke  with  sorrow)  he  and  those  thoughts  are  now 
buried  in  the  silent  grave,  and  myself,  with  those  very 
many  that  lov'd  him,  left  to  lament  that  losse.  —  I.  W." 

The  Hero  of  Lorenzo  was  originally  written  by 
Laurence  or  Balthasar  Gracian,  a  native  of  Cala- 
tayud  or  Bilbilis,  an  ancient  town  in  Spain,  and  a 
learned  Jesuit.  It  was  printed  at  Huesca,  in  Ar- 
ragon,  in  1637,  and  at  Madrid  in  1639,  and  was 
early  translated  into  French.  The  translation  by 
Skeffington  is  not  noticed  by  Antonio  in  his  Bill. 
HispanaNova,  1788,  nor  is  it  alluded  to  in  another 
English  translation,  with  the  remarks  of  Father  J. 
de  Courbeville,  by  a  gentleman  of  Oxford.  London, 
1726,  4to. 

Of  the  translator,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to 
say,  that  John  Skeffington,  Esq.,  of  Fisherwick, 
co.  Stafford,  married  Ursula,  sister  and  co-heir  of 
Sir  William  Skeffington,  by  whom  he  also  came 
into  possession  of  Skeffington,  co.  Leicester.  He 
was  knighted  by  King  James  I.  at  Tamworth, 
Aug.  19,  1624,  and  became  baronet  in  1635,  on 
the  death  of  his  father.  He  was  a  loyal  subject 
to  his  king,  and  accordingly  fined  in  1645  to  the 
extent  of  1161Z.  8s.  8d.  He  died  in  his  sixty- 
seventh  year  in  Nov.,  1651,  and  was  buried  at 
Skeffington ;  leaving  one  son,  Sir  William,  who 
died  unmarried.  (See  Nichols's  Hist,  of  Leices- 
tershire, vol.  iii.  pp.  436. 444.,  and  Shaw's  Stafford- 
shire, vol.  i.  p.  372.)  P.  B. 


GENERAL   JAMES    WOLFE. 

For  some  months  past  but  little  has  been  added 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  to  our  knowledge  of  this  great  man. 
I  trust,  however,  that  the  interest  shown  in  his 
career  has  not  diminished,  nor  the  farther  illustra- 
tion of  it  forgotten.  Considering  the  many  bio- 
graphies that  have  of  late  years  appeared,  I  own 
my  disappointment  that  not  one  has  yet  appeared 
to  the  memory  of  Wolfe.  He  still  is  allowed 
but  a  page  of  history.  I  contend  his  name  is 
identified  with  a  great  undertaking,  alike  worthy 
of  the  country,  of  the  statesman  who  planned  it 
(and  selected  those  who  did  it),  and  of  those  who 
conquered.  It  may  be  with  safety  affirmed,  I 
think,  that  the  interest  in  Wolfe  has  greatly  in- 
creased. A  desire  is  manifest  to  be  better  ac- 
quainted with  the  man  who  preserved  North 
America  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  race,  not  only  in. 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  284. 


this  country,  but  in  that  one  which  to  this  day 
reaps  the  fruit  of  his  victory.  Both  Mr.  Bancroft 
and  Mr.  Frost  have  borne  eloquent  testimony  to 
the  high  estimation  he  is  held  in  by  our  American 
brethren.  The  subject  is  therefore,  I  consider, 
a  good  one ;  and  after  what  has  appeared  in 
"  N.  &  Q-,"  "  Tait's,"  &c.,  it  is  at  least  doubtful  if 
materials  are  so  scanty  as  was  before  imagined 
•To  add  a  mite  to  the  stock  already  inserted  is  the 
aim  of  the  present  communication. 

Among  some  old  letters  which  a  short  time 
since  were  given  me,  is  one  from  G.  Drake,  cap- 
tain of  marines,  dated  Tarporley,  near  Chester, 
June  13tb,  1797,  addressed  to  the  editor  of  the 
European  Magazine,  and  in  the  postscript  of 
which  he  writes,  "  I  have  not  yet  gathered  all  the 
anecdotes  concerning  General  Wolfe's  family  ; 
when  I  have  them  properly  arranged  I  will  im- 
mediately transmit  them."  I  am  unable  to  say  if 
the  promised  communication  ever  appeared,  but 
the  clue  indicated  may  perhaps  be  useful. 

I  do  not  think  attention  has  been  drawn  to 
the  notices  of  Wolfe  by  Horace  Walpole  and  his 
editors.  The  editor  of  The  Correspondence  of  the 
Hon.  Horace  Walpole,  &c.,  concludes  a  note  on 
Walpole' s  disparaging  remarks  to  Conway  relative 
to  Wolfe  as  follows : 

"  The  grave  has  long  since  closed  upon  all  those  who 
vrere  personally  acquainted  with  General  Wolfe;  but 
there  remains  one  aged  being  who,  entertaining  the  very 
highest  respect  for  his  memory,  and  possessing  under  pe- 
culiar circumstances  several  of  his  letters,  with  other  im- 
portant documents  connected  with  the  siege  of  Quebec,  has 
deemed  it  a  duty  to  give  the  above  statement  in  vin- 
dication of  the  hero's  conduct."— Edit.  1837,  vol.  i.  p.  419. 
(The  Italics  are  mine.) 

Walpole  states  Wolfe  to  have  been  "  no  friend" 
to  Conway,  and  consequently  has  for  him  "  no 
affection;"  but  admits  his  "great  merit,  spirit, 
and  alacrity,"  &c.  ("  Walpole  to  Mann,"  Feb.  9, 
1759).  References  to  Wolfe  also  occur  in  letters 
to  Mann,  Oct.  16  and  19,  1759,  and  Aug.  1,  1760; 
and  "  Mason  to  Walpole,"  Feb.  23,  1773.  See 
also  p.  423.  of  the  first-mentioned  work,  for  a  re- 
markable anecdote  connected  with  Townshend 
and  the  surrender  of  Quebec,  and  his  reception 
l>y  George  II. 

In  the  Life  of  Romney,  by  his  brother,  it  is 
stated  he  gained  the  second  prize  of  the  Society 
of  Arts  in  1763,  for  his  picture  of  the  "  Death  of 
Wolfe  ;"  but  the  award  was  afterwards  withdrawn 
in  favour  of  another  historical  painting  by  Mor- 
timer, a  premium  being  purposely  created  in 
Romney's  favour.  This  picture,  coming  into  pos- 
session of  Governor  Varelst,  was  placed  by  him 
in  the  Council  Chamber,  Calcutta. 

In  possession  of  the  corporation  of  Hastings, 'is 
a  shield  taken  from  one  of  the  gates  of  Quebec. 
It  was  presented  by  General  Murray.  (See  Gent. 
Mag.,  1792,  p.  113.) 


^  Liverpool  Mercury,  June  20,  1854,  con- 
tained the  following  paragraph  : 

"  Le  Journal  de  Quebec  contains  the  programme  of  the 
ceremonies  observed  on  the  occasion  of  inhuming  the 
bones  of  the  heroes  who  fell  before  Quebec  in  1759. 
Monday,  the  5th  instant,  was  the  appointed  day.  After 
attending  divine  service  in  the  French  cathedral  at 
nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  procession,  composed  of 
the  St.  Jean  Baptiste  Society,  the  officers  of  tL«  garrison,. 
&c.,  marched  to  the  property  of  Julien  Chominard,  St.  Foy 
Road.  Arrived  there,  after  an  appropriate  oration  pro- 
nounced by  Col.  Trache,  the  mingled  remains  of  England 
and  France's  dead  were  deposited  in  a  lot  of  ground 
granted  for  the  purpose,  and  on  which  it  is  intended  to- 
erect  a  suitable  monument." 

Southey's  Life  of  Wolfe  was  actually  adver- 
tised ;  the  announcement  lies  before  me.  Wolfe's 
MSS.  are  several  times  quoted  in  an  article  on 
Lord  Howe,  Quarterly  Review,  June,  1838.  Cum- 
berland, in  a  letter  to  Romney,  alludes  to  a 
"  paltry  poem  called  Quebec,  or  the  Conquest  of 
Canada ; "  and  a  drama,  The  Siege  of  Quebec,  was 
brought  out  at  Covent  Garden. 

Is  not  the  statement  in  the  Etymological  Com- 
pendium (third  ed.  p.  356.),  that  Wolfe  was  born 
in  Tanner  Row,  York,  a  misprint  ?  It  certainly 
is  an  error :  that  he  was  a  native  of  Westerham 
cannot,  I  think,  be  disputed. 

In  Vol.  vii.,  p.  127.,  for  "  Puttick  and  Simpson  " 
read  "  Sotheby  and  Wilkinson."  The  cutting 
states  the  letter  here  referred  to  "proves  that 
Wolfe  applied  direct  for  the  services  of  Barre,  — 
a  new  circumstance  in  the  life  of  one  of  whom  too 
little  is  known." 

I  trust,  Mr.  Editor,  you  soon  will  announce  to 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  that  a  biography  will 
shortly  appear  of  him,  who,  as  Townshend,  his 
coadjutor,  said,  "  crowded  into  a  few  years  actions 
that  would  have  adorned  a  length  of  life." 

H.  G.  D. 

Knightsbridge. 


NOTICES    OF   ANCIENT   LIBRARIES,    NO.  I. 

The  following  notes  are  not  supposed  to  give 
anything  like  a  full  list  or  history  of  ancient  col- 
lections of  books.  They  are  merely  a  contribu- 
tion to  which  most  extensive  additions  could  no 
doubt  be  made. 

A.  Gellius  says  that  Pisistratus  is  said  to  have 
been  the  first  who  collected  books  on  various 
subjects  for  the  use  of  the  public  at  Athens.  This 
library  was  sedulously  increased  by  the  Athenians. 
When  Xerxes  captured  the  city  he  removed  the 
books  to  Persia;  but  Seleucus  Nicanor  had  them 
all  brought  back  to  Athens. 

"  In  the  best  days  of  Athens,  even  private  persons  had 
extensive  libraries.  The  most  important  we  know  of 
Avere  those  of  Euclid,  Euripides,  and  Aristotle." 

When  Aristotle  left  Athens  he  gave  his  library 
to  Theophrastus,  by  whom  it  was  considerably 


APKIL  7.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


augmented.  Thus  increased  it  came  into  the  pos- 
session of  Neleus,  who  Strabo  says  first  formed 
a  regular  library.  The  library  of  Neleus  was  re- 
moved to  Scepsis,  a  city  of  Troas.  After  his 
death  his  descendants,  who  appear  to  have  been 
not  given  to  literary  pursuits,  kept  the  library 
under  lock  and  key.  When  they  heard  of  the 
activity  of  the  king  of  Pergamus  in  collecting 
books,  in  order  to  prevent  their  seizure  by  his 
agents,  they  buried  their  manuscripts  in  a  damp 
place  under  ground,  where  they  were  very  much 
injured  by  the  wet  and  other  causes.  They  were, 
when  rediscovered,  sold  to  Apellicon  of  Teios,  a 
great  bookworm,  for  a  large  sum  of  money.  He 
carefully  repaired  and  preserved  them  at  Athens. 
Soon  after  his  death,  however,  the  city  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  Romans,  and  Sylla  took  this 
famous  library  and  conveyed  it  to  Rome,  about 
B.  c.  82.  (Strabo,  book  xiii. ;  compare  Plutarch's 
Life  of  Sylla.-) 

'The  first  public  library  at  Rome  was  founded 
by  Asinius  Pollio,  according  to  the  statement  of 
Pliny.  (Nat  Hist.  vii.  30. ;  xxxv.  2.) 

Augustus  founded  a  library  of  Greek  and 
Latin  books,  which  was  contained  in  a  porch 
of  the  Temple  of  Apollo.  (Suetonius,  Augustus, 
29.) 

He  also  established  the  Octavian  library  in  the 
theatre  of  Marcellus. 

Julius  Cfesar  projected,  but  did  not  accomplish, 
the  formation  of  a  Greek  and  Latin  library. 
(Sueton.,  Julius,  44.) 

Domitian  restored  a  library  at  Rome  (in  the 
Capitol)  which  had  been  burnt,  and  furnished  it 
with  books  from  all  quarters.  He  even  sent  to 
Alexandria  for  copies  and  for  corrections.  (Sue- 
ton.,  Domit.  20.) 

A.  Gellius  (book  xvi.  8.)  speaks  of  a  library  in 
the  Temple  of  Peace  at  Rome,  and  mentions  books 
which  it  contained. 

He  also  alludes  to  the  Tiberian  library. 
(Book  xiii.  8.) 

The  same  author  names  the  library  of  the 
Temple  of  Trajan,  otherwise  known  as  the  Ulpian 
(book  xi.  17.).  Diocletian  afterwards  attached 
this  collection  of  books  to  his  own  house. 

Cicero  several  times  alludes  to  his  own  private 
collection. 

"VVe  learn  from  him  that  Atticus  also  had  a 
library.  (Ad  Attic,  i.  10.) 

Cicero's  brother  Quintus  possessed  a  library. 
(Cicero,  ad  Frat.  iii.  4.) 

Interesting  facts  are  recorded  of  the  Sibylline 
books  (A.  Gell.  i.  19. ;  Lucian,  Adv.  Indoct.  4.). 
This  term  was  applied  by  the  Romans  to  the 
various  books  which  they  accounted  sacred. 
These  books  (enumerated  by  Lactantius  from 
Varro,  Instit.  i.  7.)  were  deposited  in  the  Capitol 
a.t  Rome.  The  collection  was  destroyed  by  fire 
with  the  Capitol,  u.  c.  G71.  (See  Julius  Solinus, 


c.  5.)  Several  of  the  volumes  had  been  preserved 
for  nearly  500  years  with  great  veneration. 

The  collecting  of  books  seems  to  have  been,  in 
Lucian's  time,  a  fashionable  luxury.  To  this  cir- 
cumstance Juvenal  and  other  writers  refer. 

Pliny  the  Younger  mentions  his  "  armarium  " 
for  books.  (Epp.  ii.  17.) 

A  library  fully  furnished  has  been  brought  to> 
light  in  Herculaneum. 

Hadrian  founded  a  library  at  Athens. 

Boethius  makes  an  allusion  to  his  library.  (De 
Consol.  Phil.  i.  5.  prosaJ) 

Cicero  mentions  a  library  in  the  Lyceum.  (De 
Div.  ii.  3.) 

He  also  alludes  to  the  libraries  of  Greece,  as 
containing  an  infinite  multitude  of  books. 

Pliny  names  the  library  of  Minerva.  (Nat~ 
Hist.  vii.  58.) 

Zosimus  records  the  erection  of  a  library  by 
Julian  at  Constantinople.  (Book  iii.  11.) 

Alexander,  Bp.  of  Jerusalem,  collected  a  library 
about  A.D.  200.  To  this  repository  Eusebius  ac- 
knowledges himself  to  have  been  indebted.  (Hist. 
Eccl.  vi.  21.) 

A  valuable  library  was  collected  nearly  a  cen- 
tury later,  by  Pamphilus  at  Caesarea.  (Hieron. 
De  Script.  75.) 

Lucius  Licinius  Lucullus  had  a  celebrated 
library  at  Rome.  B.  H.  COWPER, 


"FLOWERS  or  ANECDOTE. 

The  subjoined  "  flowers  of  anecdote  "  were  dis- 
covered blooming  in  the  somewhat  arid  soil  of  a 
law-student's 'common-place  book,  which  belonged 
apparently  to  "  Thomas  Wateridge,  of  the  [Mid- 
dle?] Temple,"  temp.  Jas.  I. 

Seeing  that  they  have  "blushed  unseen"  for 
nearly  two  centuries  and  a  half,  it  will  not  be- 
surprising  if  their  freshness  be  found  to  have 
somewhat  evaporated  ;  although  they  may  not 
exactly  have  "  wasted  their  sweetness  on  the 
desert  air." 

Since,  however,  they  have  thus  unexpectedly 
"  blossomed  in  the  dust "  of  antiquity,  they  may, 
perhaps,  be  deemed  not  unworthy  of  transplant- 
ation to  the  more  genial  atmosphere  of  the  page* 
of"N.  &Q" 

"  JOCO  SERIA.        OF  DIUERS  SUBJECTS. 

«  Of  Death. 

"  By  Ellis  Swayne,  at  my  chamber,  yc  27  Nov.  1611, 
Mr.  Gulson  and  Richard  Grovesey  beeinge  present. 
"  In  Dorsetshire  yre  dwelled  sometymes  one  Argentine,, 
commonly  called  Golden  Argentyne,  bycause  y*  yc  buc- 
kles wch  usually  he  wore  in  his  shooes  and  bootes,  and  yw" 
tagges  of  his  [points?]  and  his  lace  was  commonly  all  of 
gold,  and  sometymes  he  was  called  Duke  of  Bellmore," 

*  The  "  Duke  of  Bellmore  "  may  have  been  the  brother 
of  Lewis  Argenton,  Esq.,  who  married  the  sister  of  Sir 
John  Williams,  Knt.,  and  who  died  in  1G11. 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  284. 


bycause  he  dwelt  under  Bellmore  Hill.  His  lands  were 
about  500£  p.  an.,  and  he  kept  some  three  or  four  men 
wth  yeyr  cloakes  lined  thro'  with  silke,  and  yer  feathers  in 
yeyr  cappes,  &c. ;  and  he  was  a  great  monyed  man,  and 
had  (as  some  suppose)  about  6000/.  or  above  in  his  purse. 
He  continued  a  single  man  all  his  dayes,  and  his  brother 
inherited  ye  land,  whose  daughter  Sr  John  Williamson 
(for  as  I  take  it  so  was  his  name)  had  to  wife.  This 
Argentine,  lyinge  on  his  death-bed,  sent  for  Doctor  Grey, 
•who  told  him  that  he  had  not  longe  to  live,  and  Argen- 
tine answered, '  God-a-mercy,  for  I  thought  to  live  many 
a  day,'  &c.  '  But  what  manner  of  yinse  is  death  ?  is't  not 
a  leane,  meager,  and  thinne  fellowe,  with  a  dart  in  his 
hand  ? '  (and  yls  he  asked  bycause  Doctor  Grey,  to  his 
former  awnswer  [question?],  had  made  y™  reply,  y*  he 
had  not  many  houres,  and  yerfore  not  many  dayes,  to 
live,)  and  Grey  awnswered  y*  it  was.  '  Why,  yen,'  quoth 
Argentyne,  '  if  yis  be  all,  I  fear  him  not ;  welcome,  by  y° 
grace  of  God : '  and  so,  lyinge  still  for  a  quarter  of  an 
houre,  quietly  departed  yis  life,  although  so  much  wealthe 
is  a  great  hindrance  to  many  men  fro  yeyf  quiet  death." 

«  Of  Dr.  Grey* 

"  Doctor  Grey  is  a  little  desperate  doctor,  dwellinge  in 
Dorsetshire,  and  commonly  wearinge  a  pistoll  about  his 
necke,  and  yet  a  man  in  physicke  y*  hath  healed  many. 
Most  of  the  gentlemen  in  y*  shire  y*  are  younge  and 
sociable  are  adopted  his  sonnes.  His  judgment  was 
good  to  discern  howe  neare  many  weare  to  yeyr  ends. 
For  beeinge  sent  for  unto  Duke  Brooke,  and  cominge  to 
him  he  p'sently  p'ceaued  in  his  visage  death  approach- 
inge,  and  telling  Duke  Brooke  y*  he  was  no  long  lives 
man,  and  askinge  of  him  why  he  sent  for  him,  told  him 
that  he  by  his  bedside  might  giue  him  better  physicke 
and  directions  for  his  soule  yen  he  could  nowe  give  him 
for  his  body;  wch  Brooke  beleeved  not,  called  for  his 
doublett. 

"  Grey  told  Mr.  Deckham  heareof,  who  was  bound  for 
him  jn  a  1000",  and  had  no  security ;  yerefore  Doctor  Grey 
moved  unto  Brooke  y*,  in  recompense  yereof  he  might 
have  a  chest  of  plate.  Brooke  consented,  and  ye  chest 
was  brought  by  ye  bed's  side,  and  Grey  made  Brooke  to 
give  him  a  desk  in  seisin  of  ye  rest,  and  caused  Deck- 
hambe  to  fetch  a  cart,  wch  before  he  could  doe  and  carry 
it  away  Brooke  dyed,  and  so  yrough  Grey's  helpe  ye?  had 
it  away.  This  Doctor  Grey  was  once  arreste  by  a  pedler, 
who  cominge  to  his  house  knocked  at  ye  dore'as  ye?  (he 
beeinge  desirous  of  Hobedyes)  useth  to  doe,  and  ye  pedler 
havinge  gartars  uppon  his  armes,  and  points,  &c.,  asked 
him  whether  he  did  wante  any  points  or  gartars,  &c., 
pedler  like.  Grey  heareat  began  to  storme,  and  ye  other 
tooke  him  by  ye  arme,  and  told  him  that  he  had  no  neede 
be  so  angry,  and,  holdinge  him  fast,  told  him  y*  he  had 
ye  king's  proces  for  him,  and  showed  him  his  warrant. 
*  Hast  thou  ? '  quoth  Grey,  and  stoode  still  awhile ;  but  at 
length,  catchinge  ye  fellowe  by  both  ends  of  his  collar  be- 
fore, held  him  fast,  and  drawinge  out  a  great  run-dagger 
brake  his  head  in  two  or  three  places,  and  ye  fellowe,  slip- 
pinge  his  head  yroush,  ranne  away,  and  left  his  cloake  in 
Grey's  hands,  and  complayned  to  a  justice  y*  Doctor  Grey 
had  stolne  his  cloake,  wch  Grey,  beeinge  sent  for,  denyed ; 
and  havinge  torn  his  cloake  into  many  pieces,  told  him 
where  his  lowzy  cloake  lay  in  such  a  kennell. 

"  Also,  in  Brooke's  time  of  sicknesse,  so  great  was  his 
skill  y*  he  told  y4  at  such  an  houre  he  would  beginne  to 

*  I  find  in  Hutchins's  History  of  Dorset  that  a  Walter 
Grey  of  Bridport,  A.M.,  was  buried  at  Swyre  in  1612,  who 
is  styled  in  the  register  of  that  parish  "  Esq.  and  Profes- 
sor of  Medicine."  This,  I  make  no  doubt,  is  the  "  little 
desperate  doctor"  alluded  to. 


talk  lightly,  and  yen  after  his  forces  were  past,  wthin  a 
short  time  after,  lyinge  still,  he  should  depart,  wch  fell 
out  accordingly. 

"  He  came  one  day  at  ye  Assises,  wheare  ye  sheriffe  had 
some  sixty  men,  and  he  wth  his  twenty  sonnes,  yc  lustyest 
younge  gentlemen  and  of  ye  best  sort  and  randke,  came 
and  drancke  in  Dorchester  before  ye  sheriffe,  and  bad  who 
dare  to  touch  him ;  and  so  after  a  while  blewe  his  home 
and  came  away." 

"  Of  Monckaster,  the  famous  Pedagogue.* 

"  Monckaster  was  held  to  be  a  good  schoolemaster,  and 
yet  he  was  somewhat  too  severe,  and  give  to  insult  too 
much  over  children  that  he  taught.  He  beeinge  one  day 
about' whippinge  a  boy,  his  breeches  beeinge  downe  and 
he  ready  to  inflict  punishment  uppon  him,  out  of  his  in- 
sultinge  humour  he  stood  pausinge  a  while  over  his 
breech  ;  and  there  a  merry  conceyt  taking  him  he  sayd, 
'  I  aske  ye  banes  of  matrymony  between  this  boy  his  but- 
tockes,  of  such  a  parish,  on  ye  one  side,  and  Lady  Burch, 
of  yis  parish,  on  the  other  side :  and  if  any  man  can  shewe 
any  lawfull  cause  why  yer  should  not  be  ioyned  together, 
let  ym  speake,  for  yis*is  ye  last  time  of  askinge.'  A  good 
sturdy  boy,  and  of  a  quicke  conceyt,  stood  up  and  sayd, 
«  Master,  I  forbid  ye  banes.'  The  master,  takinge  this"  in 
dudgeon,  sayd,  'Yea,  sirrah,  and  why  so?'  The  boy  awn- 
swered, '  Bycause  all  partyes  are  not  agreed ; '  whereat 
Monkaster,  likinge  that  witty  awnswer,  spared  the  one's 
fault  and  th'other's  pesumption." 

Charles  Brooke  was  the  possessor  of  Brownsea 
Island,  and  of  the  village  of  Poole,  granted  to 
Robert,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  9  Jas.  I. 

Ellis  Swayne,  the  narrator,  may  have  been  the 
son  of  Richard  Swayne,  who  was  a  member  of  the 
Middle  Temple  in  1582. 

H.  FLEETWOOD  SHEPPARD. 

Cambridge. 


POPIANA. 


Popes  Works:  "  Three  Hours  after  Marriage" 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  222.).  —  In  reply  to  SERVIENS,  I  beg 
leave  to  state,  that  I  know  of  no  doubt  or  diffi- 
culty as  to  the  authorship  of  the  Three  Hours 
after  Marriage.  Nothing  more  can  be,  or  need 
be,  said  than  Gay's  own  statement  prefixed  to 
the  first  edition,  where  he  "  owns  the  assistance  of 
two  of  his  friends"  (Pope  and  Arbuthnot).  What 
hints  either  of  the  friends  may  have  given,  can  be 
no  more  ascertained  or  distinguished  than  the 
similar  hints  of  Pope  and  Swift  towards  the  Beg- 
gar's Opera. 

SERVIENS  states  that  Mr.  Roscoe  (vol.  i.  p.  104.,. 
and  vol.  viii.  p.  44.)  says  that  "  it  is  clear  that 
Pope  had  no  hand  in  it."  I  happen  not  to  have 
within  reach  the  eighth  volume  of  Roscoe  referred 
to,  but  in  the  first  volume  I  do  not  find  any  such 
statement  as  SERVIENS  quotes ;  and,  on  the  con- 
trary, he  recognises  the  truth  of  Gay's  advertise- 
ment by  saying,  that  the  piece  was  "  equally 


3  *  Monckaster,  the  famous  paedagogue,  is  doubtless 
Richard  Mulcaster,  the  celebrated  master  of  Merchant 
Taylors'  School. 


APRIL  7.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


unworthy  of  the  author  and  his  friends;"  and 
that  "  the  parties  concerned  in  it  became  heartily 
ashamed  of  it."  C. 

"The  Dunciad"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  86.).— When  I 
penned  the  Query  above  referred  to,  as  to  a  small 
edition  of  The  Dunciad  published  in  1750,  I  was 
misled  into  that  date  by  the  date  of  Warburton's 
letter  announcing  it,  Feb.  24,  1750;  but  I  have 
since  found  in  Nichols's  Illustrations,  that  the  date 
on  the  title-page  was  1749  ;  and  under  this  new 
date  I  beg  leave  to  renew  my  Query.  C. 

Pope  and  Donne's  Satires.  — These  Satires,  MR. 
CARRUTHERS  says,  were  first  published  in  the  folio, 
1735.  But  I  have  a  copy  of  the  fourth  Satire, 
published  separately,  entitled  The  Impertinent,  or 
a  Visit  to  the  Court :  a  Satyr.  By  Mr.  Pope. 
The  third  edit. :  London,  printed  for  G.  Hill,  in 
White-Fryers,  Fleet  Street,  1737.  So  far  as  I 
have  hurriedly  compared  these  editions,  there  are 
differences,  and  some  important  omissions,  in  The 
Impertinent.  This  would  be  strange,  no  matter 
whether  The  Impertinent  were  genuine  or  spurious, 
if  first  published  after  the  edition  of  1735.  What 
are  the  facts  ?  P.  D.  S. 

Lucretia  Lindo.  —  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  favour  me  by  references  to  passages  in  co- 
temporary  writings  in  which  allusion  is  made  to 
Lucretia  Lindo,  who  is  thus  spoken  of  by  Curll, 
in  a  note  to  his  address  "  To  the  Sifters,"  prefixed 
to  his  fourth  vol.  (12mb.,  1736)  of  Mr.  Pope's 
Literary  Correspondence  : 

"A  noted  cast-off-Punk  of  his  (Pope's)  pious  Saint 
John,  Mrs.  Griffiths,  alias  Sutler,  alias  Lucretia  Lindo, 
who  has  several  letters  of  Mr.  Pope's  not  worth  printing." 

M.  G. 

Pope  and  Handel.  —  The  following  occurs  in 
Anecdotes  of  G.  F.  Handel  and  J.  C.  Smith  (the 
friend  of  Handel),  published  in  1799  by  Smith's 
relatives.  The  book  not  being  a  very  common 
one,  I  thought  the  anecdote  might  possibly  be  new 
to  many  interested  in  Pope  and  The  Dunciad : 

"  At  Dr.  Arbuthnot's  house  he  ( J.  C.  Smith)  frequently 
met  Swift,  Pope,  Gay,  and  Congreve ;  a  society  highly 
improving  to  a  young  man.  He  observed  that  they  never 
seemed  desirous  of  uttering  wise  sayings,  or  witty  re- 
partees, but  the  conversation  usually  turned  upon  inte- 
resting subjects,  when  their  talents  were  displayed  without 
ostentation.  Sensible  that  Pope  had  no  taste  for  music, 
he  took  an  opportunity  of  inquiring  what  motive  could 
induce  him  to  celebrate  Handel's  praise  so  highly  in  his 
Dunciad.  Pope  replied,  that  merit,  in  every  branch  of 
science,  ought  to  be  encouraged ;  that  the  extreme  illi- 
berality  with  which  many  persons  had  joined  to  ruin 
Handel,in  opposing  his  operas,  called  forth  his  indignation ; 
and  though  nature  had  denied  him  being  gratified  by 
Handel's  uncommon  talents  in  the  musical  line,  yet  when 
his  powers  were  generally  acknowledged,  he  thought  it 
incumbent  upon  him  to  pay  a  tribute  to  genius."  —  See 
p.  40. 

A.  ROFFE. 


BOOKS  BURNT WRITINGS  OF  DUGALD  STEWART 

AND  COL.  STEWART. 

[With  reference  to  the  articles  on  "Books  burnt," 
which  have  appeared  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Mr. 
Henry  Foss  (formerly  of  the  well-known  house  of  Payne 
&  Foss)  has  placed  in  our  hands  the  following  interesting 
letter  from  the  late  Col.  Stewart,  son  of  Dugald  Stewart ; 
in  which  he  informs  Mr.  Foss  of  the  burning  of  several 
of  his  own  works,  as  well  as  those  of  his  distinguished 
father.  Mr.  Foss  informs  us  that  Col.  Stewart  was  the 
author  of  a  quarto  volume  of  about  five  hundred  pages, 
entitled,  Remarks  on  the  Subject  of  Language,  with  Notes 
Illustrative  of  the  Information  it  may  afford  of  the  History 
and  Opinions  of  Mankind,  London,  1850.  One  of  the 
twenty- five  copies  to  which  the  impression  was  limited 
is  in  the  library  of  the  British  Museum.  ] 

Catrine,  March  30,  1837. 
SIR, 

You  were  so  obliging,  some  time  since,  as  to 
say  that  you  would  mention  the  literary  property 
that  I  wished  to  publish  in  your  intercourse  with 
the  other  members  of  your  profession,  in  whose 
line  such  business  lay.  You  need  not  however 
farther  trouble  yourself  on  this  head ;  because, 
finding  myself  getting  on  in  life,  and  despairing 
of  finding  a  sale  for  it  at  its  real  value,  I  have 
destroyed  the  whole  of  it.  To  this  step  I  was 
much  induced  by  finding  my  locks  repeatedly 
picked  during  my  absence  from  home,  some  of  my 
papers  carried  off",  and  some  of  the  others  evi- 
dently read,  if  not  copied  from,  by  persons  of 
whom  I  could  procure  no  trace  ;  and  in  the  pur- 
suit or  conviction  of  whom,  I  never  could  obtain 
any  efficient  assistance  from  the  judicial  function- 
aries.* 

As  this  may  form  at  some  future  period  a 
curious  item  in  the  history  of  literature  in  the 
present  century  (as  a  proof  of  the  encouragement 
and  protection  afforded  to  literary  labour  during 
the  present  reign,  by  a  people  reckoning  them- 
selves amongst  the  most  enlightened  and  civilised 
communities  of  the  earth),  I  subjoin  a  list  of  the 
works  destroyed  as  unsaleable,  written  by  my 
father,  Dugald  Stewart,  author  of  the  Philosophy 
of  the  Human  Mind,  &c. :  — 

1st.  The  Philosophy  of  Man  as  a  Member  of  a 
Political  Association.  (Incomplete.) 

2nd.  His  Lectures  on  Political  Economy,  de- 
livered in  the  University  of  Edinburgh  ;  reduced 
by  him  into  books  and  chapters,  containing  a  very 
complete  body  of  that  science,  with  many  impor- 
tant rectifications  of  Adam  Smith's  Speculations. 

3rd.  One  hundred  and  seventy  pages  of  the 
Continuation  of  the  Dissertation  prefixed  to  the 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

Written  by  me  :  — 

1st.  My  work  upon  India.  That  part  printed 
by  Longman  alone  extant. 

2nd.  An  Account  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of 

*  I  believe  there  was  not  any  foundation  for  the  Colonel's 
suspicions  respecting  his  locks  having  been  picked. 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  284. 


Dugald  Stewart,  together  with  all  his  Correspon- 
dence. Among  others,  with  Madame  de  Stael,  La 
Fayette,  Jefferson,  and  many  other  literary  and 
well-known  characters,  French  and  English.  With 
Anecdotes  from  his  Journals  kept  during  his  re- 
sidence at  Paris  before  and  at  the  commencement 
of  the  Revolution,  and  during  his  visits  to  that 
City  with  Lord  Lauderdale  during  the  Fox  Ad- 
ministration. All  of  which  I  have  burnt. 

3rd.  A  volume  of  Philosophical  Essays,  equal 
to  about  300  pages  of  letter-press. 

4th.  A  volume  of  Religious  Philosophical  Es- 
says of  about  the  same  size. 

5th.  The  Ancient  Geography  of  Upper  Asia, 
somewhat  more  complete  than  Rennel  as  regards 
Herodotus,  and  with  the  adjustment  of  the  Stade 
to  the  distance  of  subsequent  writers ;  with  the 
Bactrian  and  Parthian  Geography. 

6th.  Corrections  of  the  Geography  of  the  Peri- 
plus  of  the  Erythrean  Sea  or  Indian  Ocean, 
ascribed  to  Arrian. 

7th.  Corrections  of  the  Geography  of  the  Voyage 
of  Nearchus.  I  call  these  corrections,  because  Dr. 
Vincent  is  no  doubt  right  in  a  great  proportion  of 
his  stations ;  but  they  in  fact  contain  the  whole 
geography;  because,  having  fixed  the  points  by 
an  entirely  different  stream  of  inference  from  that 
followed  by  Dr.  Vincent,  while  the  coincidences 
confirm  his  conclusions,  it  offered  a  presumption 
that  when  I  differed  from  him  I  was  right,  or 
more  near  the  truth  than  he  was. 

8th.  Part  of  the  Ancient  Geography  of  the 
Peninsula  of  India.  Incomplete  and  unfinished. 

9th.  The  Marches  of  Alexander  from  Arbela  to 
the  Mouths  of  the  Indus ;  with  the  Rationale, 
Military  and  Political,  of  his  Movements  and 
Operations  during  that  period  (?). 

10th.  A  work  on  which  I  have  been  labouring 
for  the  last  four  years  ;  and  of  which  I  had  com- 
pleted as  much  as  would  have  printed  2000  quarto 
pages.  It  was  very  nearly  finished ;  and  was,  in 
my  humble  appreciation,  of  more  real  literary 
value  than  all  the  rest  I  have  destroyed.  I  long 
since  (in  consequence  of  finding  my  locks  picked, 
and  my  papers  read),  destroyed  all  that  I  had  put 
on  paper  on  government,  legislation,  and  political 
economy,  which  were  for  many  years  almost  my 
exclusive  study. 

The  other  works  I  have  destroyed  may  be  fairly 
estimated  to  have  cost  me  the  labour  of  thirteen 
years,  at  an  average  of  ten  hours  a  day.  If,  in 
after  times,  such  literary  avocations  should  ever 
be  thought  as  much  deserving  the  public  en- 
couragement and  protection  as  the  writing  of 
novels,  the  sacrifice  which  I  have  made  of  this 
property  may  perhaps  tend  to  save  some  other 
friendless  and  laborious  man  from  treatment  as- 
iniquitous  as  that  which  I  have  experienced. 
I  am  your  obed.  humble  serv. 

M.  STEWART. 


To  your  list  of  burnt  books,  you  may  add  that 
Dr.  Lort,  writing  to  the  Rev.  William  Cole  of 
Milton,  dated  London,  March  9,  1776,  says  :  "  If 
you  have  the  best  folio  edition  of  Bishop  Nicolson's 
Historical  Library,  do  not  part  with  it ;  for  though 
a  new  quarto  edition  of  this  book  was  latefy 
printed,  and  thereby  the  price  of  the  former 
reduced  from  four  to  one  guinea,  yet  the  impres- 
sion was  almost  totally  destroyed  in  the  Savoy 
last  Saturday."  H.  E. 


Byron's  Tomb,  Harrow.  —  Cannot  the  authorities 
protect  this  tomb  from  farther  depredations  ?  The 
beginning  of  the  inscription  has  already  been  re- 
moved, and  a  modern  one  placed  in  its  stead ;  and 
from  appearances  the  chippers  will  eventually 
reach  each  line.  The  money  received  for  looking 
over  this  church  would  soon  pay  for  some  iron 
rails,  or  the  Harrow  masters  and  scholars  might 
subscribe,  from  respect  to  Byron's  memory. 

A.  C. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  —  A  document  connected 
with  a  matter  of  some  historic  interest  has  just 
come  into  my  hands,  which,  as  it  may  not  have 
been  published,  I  copy  for  preservation  in  your 
pages : 

"  Decimo  Septimo  die  Febritarii  Ano  1816. 

"  Received,  the  day  and  yeare  above  written,*) 
in  part  paymet  of  'a  greater  som,  for  a  certeyne  I 
tenemet  w'th  the  appurtenance  lyinge  in  Micham,  I   f  . 
in  the  countye  of  Surrey,  from  Thomas  Plum-  f"  ^J-00- 
mer,  Esquire,  the  som  of  six  hundred  pounds  of  I 
lawfull  English  monye    -        -        -        -        -  J 
"  "Witnes  our  hands, 

"  W.  RALEGH. 
E.  RALEGH. 
W.  RALEGH." 

The  sale  of  this  property  of  Lady  Raleigh  was 

made  to  enable  Sir  Walter  to  fit  out  his  ship,  the 

Destiny,"  then  preparing  for  the  expedition  to 

Oronoco.    The  gentleman  to  whom  I  am  indebted 

for  this  interesting  scrap  remarks  : 

'  The  case  no  doubt  is  this :  Ralegh  exhausted  his  own 
personal  means  in  fitting  out  his  fleet,  and  then  resorted 
to  his  wife's  property.  The  Mitcham  property  was  sold, 
and  Lady  Ralegh  joined  in  the  sale.  The  eldest  son 
Walter,  who  felt,  no  doubt,  as  much  interest  as  his  father  in 
the  adventure,  joined  in  the  sale.  The  money  was  wanted, 
and  an  arrangement  made  for  the  sale  to  the  Plummer 
family,  and  this  money  was  obtained  upon  a  simple  receipt, 
leaving  it  to  the  lawyers  employed  tt>  prepare  at  their 
leisure  the  deed,  and  the  fine  and  recovery  necessary  to 
vest  the  property  legally  in  the  purchaser." 

The  general  similarity  between  the  signatures  of 
the  father  and  son,  both  Walters,  is  striking; 
whilst  Lady  Raleigh  (Elizabeth  Throgmorton) 
seems  to  have  imitated  the  handwriting  of  her 
mistress,  Queen  Elizabeth.  W.  DENTON. 


APRIL  7.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


Professor  Porson.  —  The  professor  is  said  to 
have  been  asked  how  many  poets  there  then  were. 
He  responded  in  the  well-known  lines  : 

"  Poetis  nos  laetamur  tribus, 
Pye,  Peter  Pindar,  et  Small  Pybus. 
His  si  quartum  addere  pergis, 
Quartus  addatur,  Sir  Bland  Barges." 

In  the  Book  of  the  Court  the  author  cites  them  as 

follows  : 

"  Nos  poetae  sumus  tribus, 
Peter  Pyndar,  Pye,  et  Pybus. 
Si  ulterius  ire  pergis, 
Nobis  adde  Sir  J.  Bland  Burgess." 

Shade  of  Porson,  canst  thou  endure  this  ?     H.  G. 

Mormonism  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  153.  548.  ;  Vol.  x., 
p.  535.).  —  Forthcoming  revelations  : 

"  The  dread  secrets  of  the  prison-houses  of  Mormonism 
are  soon  to  be  exposed  in  this  city  by  Mrs.  Sarah  Young, 
one  of  the  polygamous  wives  of  the  esteemed  saint  and 
governor,  Brigham  Young.  She  left  him,  Mormonism, 
and  Salt  Lake  City  behind  her,  about  two  months  ago,  with 
Miss  Eliza  Williams;  and  these  ladies  together  intend 
to  lift  the  covering  from  the  hideous  faces  of  the  veiled 
prophets  of  this  false  religion,  and  show  to  its  dupes  and 
victims  all  the  vileness  they  have  worshipped.  Mrs. 
Young  says,  that  what  she  Joes  not  know  about  Mor- 
monism is  not  worth  knowing.  Particulars  hereafter."— 
Boston  Morning  Post,  Jan.  22,  1855. 

w.  w. 

Malta. 

Letter  from  Coleridge.-—  In  turning  over  the 
pages  of  the  Monthly  Review,  I  found  the  following 
letter  from  Coleridge.  As  it  may  not  be  generally 
known,  it  may  not  be  unacceptable  to  your  readers. 

J.  M. 

Woburn  Abbey. 

"Sin,  Nov.  18,1800. 

"  In  the  review  of  my  translation  of  Schiller's  Wallen- 
.  for  October),  I  am  numbered  among  the  parti- 


sans of  the  German  theatre.  As  I  am  confident  there  is 
no  passage  in  my  preface  or  notes  from  which  such  an 
opinion  can  be  legitimately  formed,  and  as  the  truth 
would  not  have  been  exceeded  if  the  directly  contrary 
had  been  affirmed,  I  claim  it  of  your  justice  that  in  your 
answers  to  correspondents  you  would  remove  this  mis- 
representation. The  mere  circumstance  of  translating  a 
manuscript  play  is  not  even  evidence  that  I  admired  that 
one  play,  much  less  that  1  am  a  general  admirer  of  the 
plays  in  that  language. 

I  remain,  &c., 

S.  T.  COLERIDGE. 
Greta  Hall,  Keswick." 

Agnew\t  "  Irish  Churchman's  Almanac  for 
1855."  —  There  was  reason  to  hope,  from  the 
specimen  the  Messrs.  Agnew  of  Belfast  gave  us 
last  year,  that  they  were  about  to  remove  our 
reproach,  and  afford  to  the  Church  in  Ireland 
what  is  so  much  required,  a  really  good  Church- 
man's Almanac  ;  but  our  expectations  have  been 
dispelled,  on  looking  over  the  Almanac  for  the 
present  year.  Some  of  the  particulars  of  the 
Religious  Societies  "connected  with  the  Esta- 


blished Church"  (so  classed  in  the  Almanac,  but 
improperly),  show  that  the  compilers  did  not  take 
the  trouble  to  procure  information  direct  from 
the  offices  of  the  respective  Societies,  but  were 
content  to  take  it  second-hand  from  some  old 
publication.  For  example  :  dead  men  and  women 
are  still  detained  on  this  side  the  grave,  and  dig- 
nitaries have  not  received  credit  for  their  promo- 
tion ;  but  enough  of  this.  As  regards  the  list  of 
the  clergy,  the  compilers  did  not  scruple  to  pillage 
Thorn's  Directory  for  1854  ;  and  sundry  errors 
which  were  in  that,  but  which  have  been  cor- 
rected in  the  admirable  Directory  for  the  present 
year,  have  transferred  their  residence  from  Dublin 
to  Belfast.  "  It  is  to  be  hoped  (to  use  the  words 
of  a  friend),  that  if  the  compilers  again  publish 
an  Almanac,  they  will  either  endeavour  to  afford 
correct  information,  or  else  change  the  name  ;  and 
not  dignify  such  a  production  with  the  title  of  the 
Irish  Churchman's  Almanac."  ABHBA, 

Puritan  Similes.  — 

"  Pray'r  is  Faith's  pump,  where' t .works  till  the  water  come  5 
If 't  comes  not  free  at  first,  Faith  puts  in  some. 
Pray'r  is  the  sacred  bellows ;  when  these  blow, 
How  doth  that  live-coal  from  God's  altar  flow." 

Faithful  Teate's  Ter  Tria,  1658. 

"  Walking  in  the  streets,  I  met  a  cart  that  came  near 
the  wall ;  so  I  stept  aside,  to  avoid  it,  into  a  place  where 
I  was  secure  enough.  Reflection.  Lord,  sin  is  that  great 
evill  of  which  Thou  complainest  that  Thou  art  pressed  as 
a  cart  is  pressed  ;  how  can  it  then  but  bruise  me  to 
powder?"  — Caleb  Trenchfield's  Christian  Chymestree. 

V.  T.  STERNBEBG. 

Railroad  and  Steamboat  Accidents  in  the  United 
States.  —  An  official  journal  gives  the  following 
result : 

"The  number  of  railroad  accidents  in  the  United 
States  in  1854  was  193 ;  killed  186,  wounded  589.  In 
1853  the  number  of  accidents  was  138  ;  killed  234, 
wounded  496.  The  number  of  lives  lost  by  fires  in 
buildings  in  1854  was  171.  The  number  of  steamboat 
accidents  in  1854  was  48;  persons  killed  587,  wounded 
225.  In  1833  there  were  31  accidents;  319  killed,  158 
wounded.  The  increase  is  horrible." 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

Earl  of  Galway  or  Galloway.  —  In  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  Vol.  x.,  p.  322.,  Mary  Anne  Everett  Green  is 
accused  of  having  fallen  into  an  error  in  stating 
that  "  the  powerful  Lord  of  Galway  "  was  Lord  of 
Galloway.  It  will  be  found  that  he  is  in  public 
records  and  other  documents  almost  invariably 
styled  Earl  of  Galloway,  but  I  find  that  he  calls 
himself  Earl  of  Galway.  A  copy  of  his  autograph 
will  be  found  in  the  last  number  of  the  Ulster 
Archceological  Journal,  spelt  "  Galway." 

J.  F.  F. 

Dublin. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  284. 


THE    POETICAL   A    KEMPIS. 

ft  Everybody  knows  The  Christian  Pattern  of  tbe 
ascetic  Thomas  a  Kempis,  but  its  metrical  para- 
phrases in  English  are  of  rarer  occurrence.  The 
Imitation  of  Christ  has  certainly  few  attractions 
for  the  poet;  yet,  in  1694,  it  found  an  enthusiastic 
admirer,  who,  thinking  to  render  it  more  accept- 
able to  the  world  at  large,  put  forth  in  that  year 
A  Paraphrase  in  English  on  the  Following1  of 
Christ:  "  Here,  reader,"  says  the  poet,  "  thou  hast 
Thomas  a  Kempis  in  a  new  dress,  his  work  cobled 
into  rhime"  —  with  certain  depreciatory  remarks 
upon  his  ability  to  do  justice  to  his  subject,  and 
certain  invectives  upon  the  depravity  of  the  times 
which  could  not  afford  him  the  aid  of  a  charitable 
hand  to  correct  it.  Rather,  however,  than  sup- 
press his  essay,  or  submit  it  to  critical  malice,  the 
author  pitches  it  into  the  world  with  all  its  faults  : 

"  Goe,  but  ungarnish'd,  as  an  exile  should," 

exclaims  he  :  "  And  indeed,"  he  adds,  "  it  was  the 
product  of  an  imprison'd  exile,  when  royalty  in 
Cromwell's  days  was  a  crime  ;  and  I  fear  it  comes 
out  when  the  following  of  Christ  is  a  greater." 
This  serves  the  author  as  a  key-note  to  indulge  in 
twenty-two  pages  of  bitterness  upon  the  existing 
state  of  affairs  in  morals,  church  and  state,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  quotes  largely  from  "that 
great  royalist  and  excellent  penman  L'Estrange." 
^To  those  who  have  been  accustomed  to  consider 
the  Revolution  as  an  event  by  which  Englishmen 
acquired  a  fresh  charter  for  their  religious  and 
political  rights  (sometime  in  abeyance),  the  pic- 
tures of  the  times,  as  drawn  by  this  anonymous 
scribe,  will  be  startling.  Instead  of  the  glorious 
liberty  enjoyed  under  the  reign  of  William,  ac- 
cording to  this  authority,  the  land  was  full  of  men 
"  daily  conversant  in  the  Bible,"  yet  given  to  prac- 
tices unheard  of  even  among  Indians  and  Turks, 
Jews  or  atheists! — the  royal  ear  monopolised  by 
"irreligious  knaves;"  and  honesty,  patriotism,  or 
charity  debarred  approach  to  the  throne: — the 
Church  a  pack  of  "  hireling  Levites,"  who,  like  the 
wolf  in  the  fable,  are  intent  upon  destroying  harm- 
less lambs  for  drinking  below  them  in  the  stream ; 
carping  at  other  men's  religion,  not  with  a  view 
to  saving  their  souls,  but  damning  their  estates, 
which  they  procure  by  every  species  of  fraud  and 
corruption ;  rogues,  indeed,  who  stand  at  nothing, 
and  find  it  but  a  pleasant  quarry  to  compass,  by 
every  means,  the  destruction  of  their  neighbours 
both  in  estates  and  reputation ;  and  "  whose  sway 
had  been  dismally  evident  in  these  three  nations 
from  the  year  1637."  Doubtless,  this  strain  of 
invective  would  have  been  found  personally  ap- 
plicable, and  collectively  unpalatable  to  the  ruling 
powers;  to  screen  himself  therefore  from  the 


consequences,  our  Romanist  thus  concludes  his 
diatribe : 

"  To  proceed  any  farther  in  particularising  the  guilty, 
were  to  tread  too  near  on  the  heels  of  truth,  and  have  my 
brains  dash'd  out  for  a  reward ;  or  hinder,  at  least,  manv 
to  read  this  little  book  whereunto  I  invite  them  with  the 
great  attractive  of  Kempis  his  name,  that  famous  vir- 
tuous follower  of  Christ's  life ;  mine,  for  the  printer's  sake, 
shall  be  concealed.  However,  reader,"  continues  he,  "  if 
anything  here  content  thine  ears,  afford  me,  a  wretched 
sinner,  for  my  requital  thy  prayers,  not  thy  praise :  these 
may  prejudice,  those  cannot ! " 

Can  you,  or  any  of  the  correspondents  of  "N. 
&  Q.,"  throw  light  upon  this  mysterious  man? 
I  knew  of  the  existence  of  this  book  before  it 
lately  fell  into  my  hands,  and  had  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  title  had  been  tampered  with, 
and  that  it  was  identical  with  The  Christian  Pat- 
tern paraphrased,  of  Luke  Milbourne ;  but  the 
two  are  now  before  me,  and  are  totally  different 
in  every  respect  except  the  introductory  matter ; 
and  although  the  nonjuring  Milbourne  deals 
equally  in  the  abusive,  he  confines  it  to  "  some 
gentlemen -who,  by  the  religion  they  profess,  claim 
kindred  with  heathens,  Jews,  and  Mahometans;" 
these  are  the  wits,  with  Dryden  at  their  head,  who 
were  such  thorns  in  the  flesh  of  the  worthy  Pres- 
byter. "  I  have,"  he  adds,  "  some  obligations  to 
these,  which  in  due  time,  God  willing,  I  shall 
faithfully  discharge."  My  reason  for  naming  the 
version  of  Milbourne  is  however  to  remark,  that 
although  the  anonymous  paraphrase  was  pub- 
lished in  1694,  and  that  of  the  translator  of  Virgil 
in  1697  ;  the  former  was  unknown  to  the  latter; 
and  Milbourne  seems  to  be  under  the  impression, 
that,  with  the  exception  of  Corneille's,  up  to  that 
period  his  was  the  only  poetical  version  of  Thomas 
a  Kempis.  J.  O. 


Minor 

Artificial  Teeth.  —  What  is  the  date  of  the  in- 
troduction of  artificial  teeth  into  England  or 
Europe?  I  have  an  almanac  for  1709  which 
contains  an  advertisement  by  "John  Watts,  ope- 
rator, who  applies  himself  wholly  to  the  said  busi- 
ness, and  lives  in  Racket  Court,  Fleet  Street." 

T.  WILSON. 

Halifax. 

New  Silkworm.  —  In  Piedmont  they  have  for 
the  last  four  years  a  new  silkworm,  which  lives, 
not  on  the  mulberry  leaves,  but  on  the  Ricinus 
Communis,  from  the  leaves  of  which  castor  oil 
(Oglio  de  Ricino)  is  extracted.  Of  course,  this  is 
a  great  advantage,  as  the  plant  is  easy  to  culti- 
tivate;  and  there  is  no  plague  with  it  as  with  the 
mulberry,  and  the  silk  is  much  better  It  is 
called  Bombex  Cynthia,  and  is  a  native  of  Bengal, 
from  whence  they  have  imported  it  into  the  south 
of  France,  and  use  the  silk  at  Lyons.  Now  I 


APRIL  7.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


should  like  to  know  whether  (England  possessing 
Bengal)  they  do  not  import  the  silk  of  the  Bom- 
bex  ^Cynthia  from  thence  for  the  many  English 
silk  establishments.  The  silk  is  all  one  thread  in 
this,  instead  of  many.  F.  B. 

Barkers  Common  Prayer. — In  a  small  folio 
copy  of  The  Ordering  of  Deacons,  printed  by 
Barker,  1639,  a  prayer  is  made  for  the  Queen 
Mary,  Prince  James,  and  the  rest  of  the  royal 
progeny  ;  the  same  passage  occurs  in  the  Litany, 
but  the  title-page  of  the  prayer-book  is  lost. 
How  is  it  no  mention  is  made  of  Prince  Charles, 
the  heir- apparent,  as,  in  Barker's  square  8vo.  edit, 
of  the  same  date,  his  name  appears  ?  J.  N. 

Old  Engraving.  —  I  have  an  old  engraving 
which  represents  a  number  of  monks  on  the  sea, 
fiome  sinking,  others  walking  on  the  waves,  with 
their  hands  clasped  as  in  prayer,  but  apparently 
at  their  ease.  All  wear  the  same  dress  ;  a  sort  of 
great  coat  with  one  cape,  and  a  rope  round  the 
waist.  Below  is  inscribed  "  Vis.  di  San.  Leon." 
Mrs.  Jameson's  book  affords  no  assistance.  Can 
any  of  your  leaders  refer  me  to  the  legend  ?  E.  T. 

Relative  Value  of  Money  temp.  James  I. — What 
is  the  relative  value  of  money  at  the  present  as 
compared  with  the  time  of  James  I.,  1611?  or, 
What  would  101.  13s.  4d.,  temp.  Jacobi,  be  worth 
now  ?  B. 

Earls  of  Perche  and  Mortain. — Wanted  in- 
formation regarding  the  ancient  Earls  of  Perche 
and  Mortain  (temp.  Conq.).  What  was  their 
relation  to  William  the  Conqueror,  &c.  ? 

Also,  who  was  Mary,  Countess  of  Perche,  who, 
in  the  Topographer  and  Genealogist,  vol.  i.  p.  19., 
is  said  to  have  been  drowned  in  1119?  She  is 
there  mentioned  thus  : 

"  William,  Duke  of  Normandy  (the  king's  son  and 
heir),  with  Richard,  his  natural  brother,  and  his  sister 
Mary,  Countess  of  Perche,"  &c. 

This  sentence  is  ambiguous.  Whose  sister  ?  Was 
she  a  countess  in  her  own  right  ?  Who  was  her 
husband  ? 

Any  particulars  of  these  Earls  of  Perche  and 
Mortain,  and  their  descendants  in  the  male  or 
female  line,  or  the  name  of  any  work  or  MS.  in 
which  any  particulars  of  them  can  be  found,  is 
earnestly  requested  by  CHAS.  IZON  DOUGLAS. 

Richard  Frewen,  M.D. — Richard  Frewen,  M.D., 
of  Bath  and  Oxford.  He  had  four  wives,  of  whom 
the  Dowager  Lady  Say  and  Sele  was  one.  Who 
were  the  other  three  ?  When  and  where  was  he 
born  ?  When  and  where  died  ?  There  is  a  por- 
trait of  him  in  the  Bath  Infirmary ;  another  in 
Christ  Church,  Oxford;  and  his  bust  is  in  the 
Radcliffe  Library.  Farther  particulars  of  him 
are  requested.  T.  F. 


Wake  Family. — Had  Archbishop  Wake's  bro- 
ther Edward,  born  in  1670,  any  descendants  ? 
Had  the  archbishop's  uncle  Charles  any  descend- 
ants? The  late  Rev.  Henry  Wake,  rector  of 
Over  Wallop,  Hants,  &c.,  was,  I  apprehend,  de- 
scended from  the  archbishop's  uncle,  Edward 
Wake  of  Charlton,  Dorset ;  not  from  his  younger 
brother  Edward,  as  stated  in  Hatcher's  History  of 
Salisbury.  W.  W. 

"  Rise  and  Growth  of  Fanaticism."  -—  Can  you 
tell  who  is  the  author  of  The  Rise  and  Growth  of 
Fanaticism,  or  a  View  of  the  Principles,  Plots,  and 
pernicious  Practices  of  the  Dissenters  for  upwards 
of  150  Years,  London,  8vo.,  no  date,  but  printed 
between  1700  and  1720.*  The  copy  before  me  is 
in  a  volume  with  two  very  valuable  tracts  on 
Burnet's  History,  written  by  Earbery,  a  non- 
juring  clergyman,  author  of  the  History  of  Ar- 
moury, The  Occasional  Historian,  and  other 
works.  Can  this  production  be  from  his  pen  ? 

J.  M. 

Marino's  "  Slaughter  of  the  Innocents"  —  In 
1675  there  was  printed  The  Slaughter  of  the 
Innocents  by  Herod.  Written  in  Italian  by  the 
famous  poet,  the  Cavalier  Marino.  In  four  books, 
newly  Englished,  London.  In  the  copy  the  name 
of  the  publisher  has  been  torn  away ;  all  that  re- 
mains of  his  Christian  name  is  "  Sam.  [Mearne], 
Stationer  to  the  King's  most  excellent  Majesty, 
1675." 

But  what  I  am  desirous  of  ascertaining  is  the 
name  of  the  translator,  as  the  English  version  is 
particularly  good.  On  the  back  of  the  title  is 
written,  "  See  a  letter  on  the  subject  of  this  trans- 
lation by  W.  B.  Stevens  in  Matys  Review."  What 
review  is  this,  or  where  can  it  be  found  ?  f  J.  M. 

Book-plates.  —  Allow  me,  through  the  medium 
of  your  paper,  to  put  a  Query  to  your  corre- 
spondent DANIEL  PARSONS,  Vol.  iii.,  p.  495.,  as  to 
whether  his  work  on  book-plates  is  soon  to  be 
published ;  if  not,  will  he  or  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents answer  the  following  questions  ?  When 
did  the  earliest  book-plate  appear  with  the  hus- 
band and  wife's  arms  ?  Is  it  in  accordance  with 
heraldry  to  have  it  so?  Do  not  some  heralds 
consider  it  bad  heraldry  ?  BOOK-PLATE. 

Episcopalian  Churches,  &fc.  in  Scotland.  —  Is 
there  any  correct  account  of  those  places  in  the 

[*  The  second  edition  is  dated  1715.] 

[f  Maty's  New  Review  makes  9  vols.  8vo.,  1782—1786. 
The  article  attributed  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  William  Bagshaw 
Stevens  occurs  in  vol.  vii.  p.  251.  He  says,  "To  whom  the 
initials  of  T.  R.  [the  translator  of  The  Slaughter  of  the 
Innocents]  belong  I  know  not ;  but  the  translation  seems 
superior  to  Crashaw's ;  and  I  agree  with  you  that  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  Milton  has  condescended  to  adopt 
many  beauties  from  Marino,  although  that  circumstance 
is  not  mentioned  by  any  of  Milton's  critics."] 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  284. 


south  of  Scotland,  where  Episcopalian  churches 
and  burying-grounds  were  consecrated  during  the 
unsuccessful  attempt  of  the  martyr  king  to  intro- 
duce that  form  of  worship  into  Scotland  ?  That 

•  some  now  Presbyterian  were  once  Episcopalian  I 
am  aware,  as  in  a  parish  in  Berwickshire  the  com- 
munion rails  are  yet  to  be  seen  at  the  east  end  of 
the  church,  and  have  remained  there  ever  since 

.  that  much  to  be  regretted  change.     Still  I  should 
be  glad  to  learn  if  there  are  many  instances  of  the 
same  kind,  and  therefore  whether  many  of  the 
burial-grounds  have  received  the  rite  of  conse 
cration. 


Wells  Charters.  —  In  the  Wells  corporate  Re- 
cords, under  the  date  of  August  23  (21  James  I.), 
1622,  is  the  following  entry  : 

"  Welles  Civitas  she  Burg.,  in  Com.  Som.  —  This  day 
motion  was  made  by  Mr.  Maior  that  the  King's  Majesty's 
heralds  have  required  this  corporation  to  show  their  an- 
tient  charters  and  liberties,  and  the  armes  of  this  cittie, 

.  and  to  have  the  same  entered  into  theire  booke  made  for 
that  purpose;  whereuppon  it  is  condiscended  that  the 

••said  heralds  shall  see  the  charters  and  both  the  scales, 
viz*  the  corporation  scale  and  the  maior's;  and  it  is 
agreed  that  the  receiver  shall  pay  unto  them  xls.,  which 
was  taken  out  of  the  chest  in  the  little  purse,  in  which 

,then  is  left  xiM.  xiiis." 

Can  any  of  the  numerous  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
tell  me  if  the  book  in  which  the  Wells  charters 
.appear  to  have  been  copied  by  the  heralds  is  now 
in  existence  ?  and  if  so,  whether  a  transcript  of 
the  charters  can  now  be  had  ;  by  what  means  ; 
.and  jfche  probable  expense  ?  INA. 

Wells,  Somerset. 

"Dowlas,  Lockerams,  Vyttres,  Ollonnes*,  Pol- 
davys"  —  The  above  occurred  in  a  letter  of  about 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  as  merchan- 
dise imported  from  Normandy.  Can  any  of  your 
.readers  give  any  definition  of  the  words  lockerams, 
..vyttres,  or  ollonnes  ?  I  imagine  they  must  be  some 
description  of  canvass  or  stuff.  Another  letter 
speaks  of  a  vessel  laden  with  sades.  From  the 
context  I  should  imagine  it  some  sort  of  wine. 
Was  there  any  wine  known  by  that  name  at  that 
particular  period  ?  CL.  HOPPER. 

Author  of  "Words  of  Jesus"  fyc.  —  AN  ANXIOUS 
INQUIRER  wishes  to  know  if  the  Editor  of  "  1ST.  & 
Q."  could  tell  who  is  the  writer  of  the  Words  of 
Jesus,  the  Mind  of  Jesus,  and  the  Faithful  Pro- 
miser  ? 

Wilstone. 

Prestbury  Priory.  —  I  should  be  much  obliged 
to  any  of  your  readers  who  would  inform  me 
whether  there  was  formerly  a  priory  or  "  religious 
Tiouse"  of  any  kind  at  Prestbury  in  Gloucester- 
shire. The  monastery  of  Lanthony  possessed 

*  Is  this  what  we  now  call  brown  Holland  ? 


lands  there,  and  the  parish  church ;  but  I  cannot 
find  in  Dugdale  any  account  of  a  priory.  There 
is  a  house  near  the  church  which  bears  marks  of 
having  been  in  former  times  a  "  religious  house," 
and  which  now  goes  by  the  name  of  the  "  Priory." 

CATHOLIC  us. 
Oxford. 

Naval  Action.  —  What  was  the  precise  action 
or  circumstance  to  which  Dr.  Arnold  alludes  in 
his  History  of  Rome,  vol.  i.  ch.  x.  p.  169.  ?  — 

"  For  what  memorable  instance  did  our  English  sailors 
refuse  to  fight  —  nay,  suffer  themselves  to  be  killed  — 
rather  than  fight  for  a  commander  whom  they  detested  ?  " 

The  writer  of  this  Query  is  anxious  to  ascertain 
the  precise  fact — from  the  tenor  of  some  replies 
received  in  certain  private  inquiries,  from  some 
who  appear  to  know,  and  yet  manifest  a  desire  to 
"  blink  the  question "  altogether. 

An  aged  admiral  speaks  of  a  "  rumour,"  &c.,  and 
others  can  give  no  full  satisfactory  answer. 

Fragments  of  Voyages  and  Travels,  by  Captain 

Basil  Hall,  Second  Series,  vol.  iii.  p.  323.,  seems  to 

be  "the  fact;"  but  gives  no  name  of  vessel  or 

commander,  no  date  or  scene  of  action.         C.  M. 

Liverpool. 


Minat 


im'tib 


Old  Parr.  —  On  looking  through  the  indices  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  I  am  surprised  to  find  that  none  of 
your  contributors  have  asked  what  were  the  dates 
of  the  birth  and  death  of  Thomas  Parr,  familiarly 
known  as  "  Old  Parr."  I  have  seen  various  dates 
given  in  almanacs  as  those  on  which  he  was  born 
and  died  ;  and  I  am  therefore  at  a  loss  to  know- 
when  he  made  his  entrance  into,  and  exit  from, 
our  busy  world.  The  dates  generally  given  of 
his  death  range  from  Nov.  15,  1635,  to  late  in 
December  of  that  year  ;  while  the  dates  of  his 
birth  range  from  Feb.  1483,  to  Sept.  12,  same 
year.  It  is  stated,  that  while  residing  with  the 
Earl  of  Arundel,  Parr  visited  a  man  named  Henry 
Jenkins,  who  was  born  in  1501,  and  died  in  1670  ; 
being  the  oldest  man  born  in  England  of  whom 
we  have  any  record.  I  once  met  with  a  copy  of 
an  inscription  on  the  tombstone  of  a  soldier  named 
Ivan  Yorath,  a  Welshman,  who  was  stated  to 
have  attained  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  eighty 
years.  G.  L.  S. 

[The  inscription  on  the  tomb  of  Old  Parr  in  West- 
minster Abbey  gives  the  year,  but  not  the  day  of  his 
birth  :  "  Thomas  Parr  of  the  county  of  Salop,  born  in 
anno  1483.  He  lived  in  the  reign  of  ten  princes,  Edward 
IV.,  Edward  V.,  Richard  III.,  Henry  VII.,  Henry  VIII., 
Edward  VI.,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  James  I.,  and  Charles  I., 
aged  152  years  ;  and  was  buried  here  Nov.  15,  1635."  In 
1635,  about  a  month  before  Parr's  death,  Taylor,  the  water- 
poet,  published  a  pamphlet,  entitled  :  "  The  Olde,  Olde, 
very  Olde  Man  ;  or,  The  Age  and  Long  Life  of  Thomas 
Parr,  the  Sonne  of  John  Parr  of  Wennington,  in  the 


APRIL  7.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


267 


Parish  of  Alberbury,  in  the  County  of  Shropshire,  who 
was  bora  in  the  Reign  of  King  Edward  IV.,  and  is  now 
living  in  the  Strand,  being  aged  152  years  and  odd  months. 
His  manner  of  Life  and  Conversation  in  so  long  a  Pil- 
grimage ;  his  Marriages,  and  his  bringing  up  to  London 
about  the  End  of  September  last,  1635."  According  to 
Taylor,  in  the  lifetime  of  his  first  wife,  Parr  having  been 
defected  in  an  amour  with  "  faire  Catherine  Milton,"  at 
the  age  of  105 : 

"  'Twas  thought  meet, 

He  should  be  purg'd,  by  standing  in  a  sheet ; 
Which  aged  (he)  one  hundred  and  five  yeare 
In  Alberbury  parish  church  did  weare." 

Thomas,  Earl  of  Arundel,  "  a  great  lover  of  antiquities 
of  all  kinds,"  brought  Parr  to  London ;  and  Taylor  thus 
describes  him  in  the  last  stage  of  life : 

"  His  limbs  their  strength  have  left, 
His  teeth  all  gone  (but  one),  his  sight  bereft, 
His  sinews  shrunk,  his  blood  most  chill  and  cold, 
Small  solace,  imperfections  manifold : 
Yet  still  his  spirits  possesse  his  mortal  trunk, 
"Nor  are  his  senses  in  his  ruines  shrunk ; 
But  that  his  hearing's  quicke,  his  stomach  good, 
Hee'll  feed  well,  sleep  well,  well  digest  his  food. 
Hee  will  speak  heartily,  laugh  and  be  merry ; 
Drink  ale,  and  now  and  then  a  cup  of  sherry ; 
Loves  company,  and  understanding  talke, 
And  (on  both  sides  held  up)  will  sometimes  walke. 
And,  though  old  age  his  face  with  wrinkles  fill, 
Hee  hath  been  handsome,  and  is  comely  still ; 
Well  fac'd ;  and  though  his  beard  not  oft  corrected, 
Yet  neat  it  grows,  not  like  a  beard  neglected. 
From  head  to  heel,  his  body  hath  all  over 
A  quick-set,  thick-set,  natural  hairy  cover." 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  his  grandson, 
Robert  Parr,  bora  at  Kinver,  1633,  died  1757,  lived  to  the 
age  of  124.  We  believe  the  fact  of  Henry  Jenkins'  lon- 
gevity is  not  authenticated,  as  in  the  case  of  Old  Parr : 
see  notices  of  him  in  Caulfield's  Characters  of  Remarkable 
Persons,  and  Gent.  Mag.,  Jan.  1822,  p.  35.] 

Screw  Plot. — Under  this  head,  in  the  Lounger's 
Commonplace  Book,  vol.  iii.  p.  163.,  is  given  an 
account  of  a  conspiracy  against  Queen  Anne, 
who  was  to  have  been  crushed  to  death  in  St. 
Paul's ;  the  screws  of  some  part  of  the  building 
being  loosened  beforehand  for  the  purpose,  and 
intended  to  be  removed  when  she  should  come  to 
the  cathedral,  and  thus  overwhelm  her  in  the  fall. 
Thus  the  Lounger.  I  have  looked  in  histories  of 
the  time  for  some  notice  of  this  plot,  but  have  not 
been  able  to  meet  with  the  merest  mention  of  it. 

Was  there  in  truth  such  a  plot  ?  and  if  so, 
where  can  I  meet  with  an  account  of  it  ? 

PELICANUS  AMERICANUS. 

[Notices  of  this  imaginary  plot  will  be  found  in  Boyer's 
Annals  of  Queen  Anne,  Nov.  9,  1710,  and  in  Oldmixon's 
Hist,  of  England,  p.  452.  The  latter  states,  that  "  Mr. 
Secretary  St.  John  had  not  been  long  in  office  before  he 
gave  proofs  of  his  fitness  for  it,  by  inserting  an  adver- 
tisement in  the  Gazette  of  some  evil-designing  persons 
having  unscrewed  the  timbers  of  the  west  roof  of  the 
cathedral.  Upon  this  foundation,  Mrs.  Abigail  Masham 
affirmed  that  the  screws  were  taken  away  that  the  cathe- 
dral might  tumble  upon  the  heads  of  the  Court  on  the 
Thanksgiving-day,  when  it  was  supposed  her  Majesty 
would  have  gone  thither.  But  upon  inquiry,  it  appeared 


that  the  missing  of  the  iron  pins  was  owing  to  the  neglect 
of  some  workmen,  who  thought  the  timber  sufficiently 
fastened  without  them ;  and  the  foolishness,  as  well  as 
malice,  of  this  advertisement  made  people  more  merry 
than  angry."] 

Huguenot  Colony  at  Portarlington. — I  shall  feel 
obliged  for  references  to  any  sources  of  inform- 
ation relating  to  the  distinguished  Huguenot 
colony  which  was  settled  in  Portarlington,  Queen's 
County,  about  the  year  1694.  REFUGEE. 

[The  colony  of  French  and  Flemish  Protestant  refugees 
was  settled  at  Portarlington  by  Gen.  Rouvigny,  created 
Earl  of  Galway  by  William  III.  The  earl's  estates  were 
taken  from  him  by  the  English  act  of  resumption ;  yet 
the  interest  which  the  new  settlers  had  acquired  by  lease 
was  secured  to  them  by  act  of  parliament  in  1702,  and 
they  were  made  partakers  of  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
the' borough.  In  the  petition  they  presented  to  the  House 
of  Commons,  it  is  stated,  "  There  are  about  150  families, 
English  and  French  Protestants,  planted  in  the  lands  of 
Portarlington,  the  forfeiture  of  the  late  Sir  Patrick  Trant, 
who  have  laid  out  their  whole  substance  in  purchasing 
small  leases  now  in  being ;  which  lands  were  part  of  the 
grant  of  the  Earl  of  Galway,  who  hath  thereon  erected  an 
English  and  French  church,  and  two  schools,  and  en- 
dowed them  with  pensions,  amounting  to  near  100/.  per 
annum,  which  hath  been  constantly  paid  till  the  said 
lands  were  vested  in  us."] 

Lynde's  "Via  Tuta"  and  "  Via  Z>e0za."  —  Can 
you  inform  me  what  modern  reprints  of  Sir  Hum- 
frey Lynde's  Via  Tuta  and  Via  Devia,  whole  or 
in  part,  have  appeared  ?  When,  where,  and  by 
whom  edited  and  published  ?  Where  may  I  look 
for  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  author  ?  ABHBA. 

[In  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  Sept.  1819,  p.  194.,  it  is  stated, 
that  Sir  Humfrey  Lynde's  Via  Tuta  and  Via  Devia 
were  reprinted  at  the  expense  of  the  Society  for  the 
Defence  of  the  Church.  The  London  Catalogue  (1816— 
1851)  also  notices  an  edition  of  these  works  published  by 
Stockdale,  in  8vo.  They  have  also  been  reprinted,  with 
A  Case  for  the  Spectacles,  in  the  new  edition  of  Gibson's 
Preservative,  vols.  iv.  and  v.,  1849.  Sir  Humfrey  Lynde 
was  born  in  Dorsetshire,  1579,  and  resided  at  Cobham,  in 
Surrey,  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life ;  and  dying  June  8, 
1636,  was  interred  above  the  steps  of  the  chancel  in  the 
parish  church;  when  Dr.  Featley  preached  his  funeral 
sermon,  which  was  published.  Most  of  the  biographical 
dictionaries  contain  notices  of  him,  as  well  as  Wood's 
Atliente,  vol.  i.  c.  603.,  and  Brayley's  Surrey,  vol.  ii.  p.  408-1 


AOUNDLES. 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  159.  213.) 

MR.  HARESFIELD  has  supplied  your  readers  with 
the  "  ungallant  inscriptions  "  on  a  set  of  (twelve) 
beechen  roundles  found  in  the  quaint  old  house  of 
the  Garnetts  at  Kendal;  perhaps  those  on  another 
set  (often),  which  in  1793  were  "in  the  posses- 
sion of  Charles  Chadwick,  Esq.,  of  Mavesyn- 
Ridware,  Staffordshire,"  may  prove  interesting. 
I  extract  them  from  the  Gentlemaris  Mag.,  May, 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  284. 


1793,  p.  398.,  where  they  were  accompanied  by  a 
"  fac-simile  drawing  "  of  one  of  the  roundles, 
which  Mr.  Urban's  correspondent  describes  as  — 

"  Made  of  very  thin  pieces  of  beechwood,  and  exactly 
filling  an  old  round  box ;  with  a  couplet  of  rhymes  in  the 
centre  of  each ;  the  ornaments  on  all  a  good  deal  similar, 
and  by  the  form  of  the  letters,  and  the  style,  thought  to 
be  as  old  as  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  or  VIII." 

This  is  in  such  accordance  with  MR.  HARESFIELD'S 
description  of  those  found  at  Castle  Dairy,  that  we 
may  consider  them  cotemporary  productions. 

The  latter  gentleman's  conjecture,  that  they  were 
"  used  in  some  game  of  chance,"  does  not  appear 
so  probable  as  the  supposition  of  the  former,  that 
we  may  "  rank  them  in  the  same  class  of  amuse- 
ments with  our  modern  conversation- cards." 
1. 

"  A  woman  that  ys  wilfull  is  a  plage  of  the  worst, 
As  good  lyve  in  hell  as  with  a  wyife  that  is  curste." 

2. 

"  Wittes  are  moste  wylly  where  wemen  have  wyttes, 
And  curtissy  comethe  upon  them  by  ffittes." 

3. 

"  In  frinds  ther  ys  flattery,  in  men  lyttel  trust, 
Thoughe  fayre  they  proffess  they  be  offten  unjuste." 

4. 

"  Good  fortune  God  sende  you.     I  dare  laye  my  heade, 
You  will  hojde  with  ye  home  iff  ever  youe  wedd." 

6. 

"  Tene  pound  to  a  puddinge  whensoevere  you  marry, 
You  will  repente  yee  that  so  longe  you  did  tarrye." 

6. 
"Wheresoever  thou  traveleste,  Este,  Weste,  Northe,  or 

Southe, 
Learne  never  to  looke  a  geven  horsse  in  the  mothe." 

7. 

Wyssdome  dothe  warne  the  in  many  a  place 
To  truste  no  suche  flatteres  as  will  j  ere  in  thy  face." 

8. 

"  A  widdowe  thatt  ys  wanton,  with  a  running  head, 
Ys  a  dyvell  in  the  kvttchine,  and  an  ape  in  her 
bedde." 

9. 

"  Pyke  oute  a  shrowe  that  will  searve  you  a  choisse, 
With  a  read  heade,  a  sharpe  nosse,  and  a  shrille 
voyce." 

10. 

"  Chosse  oute  a  mate  that  will  searve  you  a  chosse, 
With  a  rede  heade,  a  sharpe  nosse,  and  a  shrill  voyce." 

A  discussion  on  the  use  of  these  beechen  roundles 
very  probably  followed  the  publication  of  the 
above  in  the  pages  of  the  Gent.  Mag.  *;  but  as  I 
transcribe  from  a  book  of  adversaria,  I  am  equally 
with  the  REV.  J.  CORSER  unable  to  state  its  result. 
Perhaps  this  gentleman  would  send  you  a  copy  of 
the  inscriptions  on  the  set  noticed  by  Dr.  Whit- 
aker  in  his  History  of  Leeds,  vol.  i.  p.  182. 

A.  CHALLSTETH. 


[*  See  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Ixiii.  pt.  ii.  pp.  1187-8.] 


PORTRAITS    OP   LORD    LOVAT. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  207.) 

In  addition  to  the  portrait  by  Hogarth,  and  the 
small  prints  of  Lord  Lovat's  trial  by  the  same 
master,  I  have  in  my  collection  the  following  por- 
traits of  that  nobleman  : 

1.  The  Right  Honourable  Simon  Lord  Frasier 
of  Lovat,  chief  of  the  clan  of  the  Erasers,  &c. 
Fol.     Mez.  Le  Clerc.     Simon. 

2.  A  monumental  print  for   the  Rebellion  in 
Scotland  in  1746.     Dedicated  to  all  loyal  subjects. 
Folio.     Sold  by  S.  Lyne  at  the  Globe  in  Newgate 
Street. 

3.  Lord  Lovat  a  Spinning.     4to. 

4.  Simon  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat.     Large  folio, 
eight  verses  underneath. 

5.  The  Lord  Lovat,  as  he  appeared  at  the  time 
he  was   taken.     Large  sheet,  six  verses  under, 
commencing  with,  — 

"  'Mong  them  there  was  a  politician, 
With  more  heads  than  a  beast  in  vision." 

Lord  Lovat  is  represented  disguised  as  a  beggar 
seated  on  a  wall,  holding  an  open  paper  in  his  left 
hand,  on  which  is  printed  six  verses,  descriptive 
of  his  difficult  position.  On  the  wall  are  repre- 
sentations of  various  acts  of  cruelty  and  oppression 
attributed  to  him,  such  as  "  a  servant  in  the  cave 
for  asking  his  wages,"  "  a  hundred  head  of  large 

cattle  belonging  to  Mr. ,  all  killed  and  lamed 

in  one  night,"  &c.  Printed  for  John  Bowles  at 
the  Black  Horse  in  Cornhill. 

4.  Simon  Lord  Fraser  of  Lovat.     Brought  to 
the  Tower,  Aug.  15,  1746,   charged  with  high 
treason.     Oval,  with  the  portraits  of  Lords  Kil- 
marnock,   Balmerino,   and    Cromartie,   in    three 
other  ovals  at  the  corners ;  in  the  centre  the  exe- 
cution of  Lords  Kilmarnock  and  Balmerino   on 
Tower  Hill.     Large  folio. 

5.  La  Decollation  des  Lords  Rebelles  k  Grand 
Tower  Hill,  large  sheet.     On  the  left-hand  corner 
portrait  of  Lord  Lovat  (evidently  copied  from 
Hogarth's)  ;  in  the  centre  a  well-engraved  view  of 
the  Tower  and  Tower  Hill,  with  the  execution  of 
Lords  Kilmarnock    and  Balmerino,  with    eight 
stands  erected,  filled  with  spectators.     The  letter- 
press in  Dutch  and  French. 

I  have  omitted  in  this  list  the  very  interesting 
print  of  the  "  Inside  of  Westminster  Hall,  with 
both  Houses  of  Parliament  assembled  on  the 
Tryall  of  Simon  Fraser,  Lord  of  Lovat,"  by  Free- 
man and  Parr,  and  the  numerous  small  8vo.  por- 
traits, most  of  the  latter  being  of  little  merit,  and 
usually  copies  of  the  larger  ones. 

There  is  also  a  large  view  of  the  execution  of 
Lord  Lovat  on  Tower  Hill,  and  "  Lovat's  Ghost 
on  Pilgrimage,"  a  mezzotinto  by  Hogarth,  with 
six  lines  of  poetry :  of  the  latter  I  have  only  a 
copy  by  Ireland.  J.  H.  W. 

19.  Onslow  Square. 


APKIL  7.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


CURIOUS   INCIDENT. 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  63.  134.) 

I  think  it  probable  that  the  play  alluded  to  is 
The  Orphan,  in  which  occurs  the  following  pas 
sage  : 

"  You  took  her  up  a  little  tender  flower, 
Just  sprouted  on  a  bank,  which  the  next  frost 
Had  nip'd ;  and  with  a  careful  loving  hand, 
Transplanted  her  into  your  own  fair  garden, 
Where  the  sun  always  shines :   there  long  she  flou- 

rish'd, 

Grew  sweet  to  sense  and  lovely  to  the  eye, 
Till  at  the  last  a  cruel  spoiler  came, 
Cropt  this  fair  rose,  and  rifled  all  its  sweetness, 
Then  cast  it  like  a  loathsome  weed  away." 

This  very  passage,  almost  word  for  word,  forms  a 
popular  modern  sentimental  song  of  the  present 
day,  while  the  simile  is  of  the  highest  antiquity. 

Pope  gives  it  thus  in  The  Dunciad : 
"  Fair  from  its  humble  bed  I  rear'd  this  flower, 
Suckled,  and  cheer'd,  with  air,  and  sun,  and  shower; 
Soft  on  the  paper  ruff  its  leaves  I  spread, 
Bright  with  the  gilded  button  tipp'd  its  head. 
Then  throned  in  glass  and  named  it  Caroline : 
Each  maid  cried  'Charming ! '  and  each  youth '  Divine ! 
Did  Nature's  pencil  ever  blend  such  rays, 
Such  varied  light  in  one  promiscuous  blaze? 
Now  prostrate !  dead !  behold  that  Caroline, 
No  maid  cries  '  Charming ! '  and  no  youth  '  Divine ! ' 
And  lo,  the  wretch !  whose  vile,  whose  insect  lust, 
Laid  this,  gay  daughter  of  the  spring  in  dust." 

Ariosto,  in  the  Orlando  Furioso,  cant.  i.  42,  43., 
though  inferior  to  the  original,  gives  the  simile  in 
a  completer  form  than  attempted  by  Pope  : 
"  La  verginella  e  simile  alia  rosa ; 
Che  'n  bel  giardin  su  la  nativa  spina, 
Mentre  sola,  e  sicura  si  riposa, 
Ne  gregge,  ne  pastor  se  le  avvicina ; 
L'  aura  soave,  e  1'  alba  rugiadosa, 
L'  acqua,  e  la  terra  al  suo  favor  s'  inchina ; 
Gioveni  vaghi,  e  Donne  innamorate 
Amano  averne,  e  seni,  e  tempie  ornate. 
"  Ma  non  si  tosto  dal  materno  stelo 
Rimosa  viene,  e  dal  suo  ceppo  verde, 
Che  quanto  avea  dagli  uomini  e  del  cielo 
Favor,  grazia,  e  bellezza,  tutto  perde. 
La  vergine,  che  '1  fior,  di  che  piu  zelo, 
Che  de'  begli  occhi  e  della  vita  aver  de', 
Lascia  altrui  corre ;  il  pregio  ch'  avea  innanti 
Perde  nel  cor  di  tutti  gli  altri  amanti." 

That  which  I  presume  to  be  the  original  of  the 
foregoing  imitations,  will  be  found  in  the  following 
beautiful  lines  of  Catullus,  carm.  Ixii. : 

"  Ut  flos  in  septis  secretus  nascitur  hortis, 
Ignotus  pecori,  nullo  contusus  aratro, 
Quern  mulcent  aurae,  firmat  sol,  educat  imber, 
Haiti  ilium  pueri,  multa3  cupiere  puellse; 
Idem,  cum  tenui  carptus  defloruit  ungui, 
Nulli  ilium  pueri,  nullse  cupiere  puellse : 
Sic  virgo,  dum  intacta  manet,  dum  cara  suis ;  sed 
Cum  castum  amisit,  polluto  corpore,  florem, 
Nee  pueris  jucunda  manet,  nee  cara  puellis." 

W.  PiNKERTON. 

Hammersmith. 


"  THE    TELLIAMED." 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  88.  155.) 

The  following  Note  on  this  singular  production 
may  interest  your  Leamington  correspondent, 
which  I  extract  from  Mr.  Hugh  Miller's  work  on 
the  Old  Red  Sandstone,  p.  73.  (5th  edit.,  Edin- 
burgh, 1852)  : 

"  One  of  the  first  geological  works  I  ever  read  was  a 
philosophical  romance,  entitled  Teliamed,  by  a  M.  Maillet, 
an  ingenious  Frenchman  of  the  days  of  Louis  XV.  This 
Maillet  was  by  much  too  great  a  philosopher  to  credit 
the  scriptural  account  of  Noah's  flood,  and  yet  he  could 
believe  like  Lamarck  that  the  whole  family  of  birds  had 
existed  one  time  as  fishes,  which,  on  being  thrown  ashore 
by  the  waves,  had  got  feathers  by  accident;  and  that 
men  themselves  are  but  the  descendants  of  a  tribe  of  sea 
monsters,  who,  tiring  of  their  proper  element,  crawled  up 
on  the  beach  one  sunny  morning,  and,  taking  a  fancy  to 
the  land,  forgot  to  return."  * 

This  extract,  though  tedious,  will  give  those 
who  have  never  met  with  the  book  inquired  after 
a  juster  idea  of  its  contents  and  style  than  a 
mere  bibliographical  notice.  It  would  appear 
that  there  were  three  editions,  dated  respectively 
1748,  1750,  and  1755.  Can  any  correspondent  say 


'  *  Few  men  could  describe  better  than  Maillet.  His 
extravagances  are  as  amusing  as  those  of  a  fairy  tale,  and 
quite  as  extreme.  Take  the  following  extract  as  an  in- 
stance : 

"Winged  or  flying  fish,  stimulated  by  the  desire  of 
prey,  or  the  fear  o'f  death,  or  pushed  near  the  shore  by 
the  billows,  have  fallen  among  the  reeds  or  herbage; 
whence  it  was  not  possible  for  them  to  resume  their  flight 
to  the  sea,  by  means  of  which  they  had  contracted  their 
first  facility  of  flying.  Then,  their  fins,  being  no  longer 
bathed  in  the  sea  water,  were  split,  and  became  warped 
by  their  dryness.  While  they  found  among  the  reeds  and 
herbage  among  which  they  fell  many  aliments  to  support 
them,  the  vessels  of  their  fins  being  separated,  were 
lengthened  and  clothed  with  beards,  or,  to  speak  more 
justly,  the  membranes,  which  before  kept  them  adherent 
to  each  other,  were  metamorphosed.  The  beard  formed  of 
these  warped  membranes  was  lengthened.  The  skin  of 
these  animals  was  insensibly  covered  with  a  down  of  the 
same  colour  with  the  skin,  and  this  down  gradually  in- 
creased. The  little  wings  they  had  under  their  belly,  and 
which,  like  their  wings,  helped  them  to  walk  in  the  sea, 
became  feet,  and  served  them  to  walk  on  the  land.  There 
were  also  other  small  changes  in  their  figure.  The  beak 
and  neck  of  some  were  lengthened,  and  of  others  shortened. 
The  conformity  however  of  the  first  figure  subsists  in  the 
whole,  and  it  will  be  always  easy  to  know  it.  Examine 
all  the  species  of  fowl,  even  those  of  the  Indies,  those 
which  are  tufted  or  not,  those  whose  feathers  are  reversed 
—  such  as  we  see  at  Damietta,  that  is  to  say,  whose 
)lumage  runs  from  the  tail  to  the  head  —  and  you  will 
ind  species  of  fish  quite  similar,  scaly  or  without  scales. 
All  species  of  parrots,  whose  plumages  are  so  different,  the 
•arest  and  most  singular  marked  birds,  are,  conformable 
o  fact,  painted  like  them  black,  brown,  grey,  yellow, 
green,  red,  violet  colour,  and  those  of  gold  and  azure :  and 
ill  this  precisely  in  the  same  parts,  where  the  plumages 
f  those  birds  are  diversified  in  so  curious  a  manner.'  "  — 
Teliamed,  p.  224.,  edit.  1750. 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  284. 


whether  other  editions  have  appeared,  or  whether 
it  was  ever  translated  into  English  ?  * 

AIKEN  IRVINE,  Clerk. 
Cushendall,  Antrim. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

[The  following  article  is  translated  from  La  Lumiere  of 
March  24th ;  M.  Lacan,  the  editor  of  that  journal,  speaks 
in  the  highest  terms  of  the  specimen  which  accompanied 
the  communication.  The  writer,  M.  Claudet,  is  the  son 
of  the  eminent  photographer  of  that  name.  J 

Photography  at  Sea  :  Instantaneous  Positive  Paper.  —  I 
send  you  the  copy  of  a  small  view  of  the  deck  of  the 
Belle-assise,  with  'her  passengers.  The  ship  was  going 
about  seven  miles  an  hour,  being  about  26°  north  latitude. 
I  fancy  that  few  persons  have  dreamed  of  practising  pho- 
tography on  board  a  vessel  at  sea.  The  collodion  which 
I  use  I  prepare  myself.  It  is  composed  as  follows: — For 
the  gun  cotton,  — 

Nitrate  of  potash    -  46 '00  gram. 

Sulphuric  acid         -  -  -  35'00  gram. 

Cotton         -  -  -    2-56  gram. 

leave  the  cotton  in  the  acid  about  three  seconds, 
stirring  it  with  two  glass  rods;  at  the  expiration  of 
thirty  seconds  it  forms  a  very  thick  paste,  which  I  plunge 
immediately  into  water ;  I  wash  with  from  fourteen  to 
sixteen  waters,  of  which  two  at  least  are  distilled,  For 
the  collodion,  — 

Gun  cotton  -  -  -      -45  gram. 

Rectified  ether        -  -  -  31  "00  gram. 

Alcohol  -  -  -    1-80  gram. 

When  this  is  properly  made,  it  does  not  leave  the  slightest 
residue,  and  may  be  used  to  the  last  drop.  To  sensitize 
the  collodion,  — 


Iodide  of  potassium 
Alcohol  of  36» 
Collodion    - 
Bromo-iodide  of  silver 


*25  gram. 

-  7-10  gram. 

-  21-30  gram. 

10  drops. 

The  bromo-iodide  of  silver  is  dissolved  in  very  dilute  al- 
cohol, and  I  use  ten  drops  of  the  saturated  solution.  This 
collodion  is  extremely  sensitive.  I  have  taken  views  at 
New  Orleans  with  a  landscape  lens,  on  the  entire  plate, 
with  a  diaphragm  of  2£  inches  opening,  in  two  minutes, 
and  this  was  in  winter.  The  view  which  I  send  you  was 
instantaneous,  and  taken  with  a  diaphragm  of  2  inches. 

I  develope  in  the  usual  manner  with  pyrogallic  acid, 
and  I  fix  with  cyanide  of  potassium.  I  have  found  sea 
water,  distilled  as  it  is  on  board  ship,  very  good  for  all 
these  processes,  and  I  have  always  used  it  with  success. 

Instantaneous  Positive  Paper  prepared  with  Chloride  of 
Mercury  and  Nitrate  of  Silver.  —  I  make  a  saturated 
solution  of  chloride  of  mercury,  31  grammes  for  example; 
I  add  21  grammes  of  this  to  half  a  litre  of  distilled  water. 
I  prepare  the  paper  by  floating  it  on  this  solution  in  a 
flat  dish.  When  the  paper  is  dry,  I  sensitize  it  with  a  solu- 
tion of  nitrate  of  silver  in  distilled  water  (38-40  grammes 
of  nitrate  of  silver  to  31  grammes  of  water).  It  is  neces- 
sary to  conduct  this  last  process  in  a  dark  room,  having 
only  a  candle,  the  flame  of  which  is  covered,  with  a  yellow 
glass.  I  expose  the  paper  from  2  to  10  seconds  in 
summer,  and  about 'a  minute  in  winter.  In  order  that 
this  may  be  successful,  it  is  necessary  to  place  the  nega- 


tive on  the  prepared  paper  in  the  pressure  frame  in  yellow 
light,  and  to  cover  the  frame  with  a  black  cloth,  and  on 
arriving  at  the  place  where  the  paper  is  to  be  exposed  to 
the  light,  to  place  the  pressure  frame  so  that  the  rays  of 
light  shall  fall  as  perpendicularly  upon  it  as  possible; 
the  black  cloth  is  then  removed  and  the  frame  covered 
I  again  as  soon  as  the  paper  has  been  exposed  long  enough. 
i  The  picture  appears  very  feeble  when  the  paper  is  taken 
i  out  of  the  pressure  frame,  but  it  is  completely  developed 
I  by  means  of  a  solution  of  protosulphate  of  iron  (1  gramme 
j  to  31  of  distilled  water,  and  1-70  of  glacial  acetic  acid). 
It  is  necessary  to  watch  carefully,  so  as  to  stop  the  de- 
velopment in  time.    I  wash  immediately   with   several 
waters,  and  I  fix  with  a  solution  of  hyposulphite  of 
soda;   this  takes  about  15  minutes.     I  thus  obtain  a 
beautiful  neutral  black.    Unfortunately  I  have  not  suffi- 
cient time  to  continue  my  experiments ;  but  I  send  you 
an  account  of  what  I  have  done  in  the  hopes  that  it  may 
be  of  service  at  some  future  time  to  those  who  are  obliged 
to  print  positives  in  winter,  and  who  are,  so  to  speak,, 
stopped  by  the  bad  weather. 

HENRI  CLAUDET,  Captain  in  the  Merchant  Service. 

Exhibition  of  Photographs  at  Amsterdam.  —  By  the 
courtesy  of  the  editor  of  La  Lumiere  we  are  enabled  to 
announce  that  an  Exhibition  of  Photographs,  and  of  the 

j  instruments  and  materials  used  in  the  art,  will  be  opened 
at  Amsterdam  on  the  23rd  of  this  month,  under  the  im- 

1  mediate  patronage  of  Prince  Frederick  of  the  Netherlands. 
The  exhibition  is  promoted  by  the  Society  Arti  et  Ami- 
citia3  and  the  Society  of  International  Industry.  Eight 
silver  and  twenty  bronze  medals  will  be  distributed! 
among  the  exhibitors. 

Ambrotype  Likenesses.  — The  Boston  Atlas  states  that  a 
"most  valuable  improvement  in  the  art  of  producing 
likenesses  has  been  recently  introduced  by  Messrs.  Cut- 
ting and  Bowdwin,  of  that  city.  The  picture  is  taken 
upon  plate  glass,  after  which  a  similar  glass  is  placed 
over  it,  and  the  two  are  cemented  together  by  an  inde- 
structible gum,  rendering  the  picture  entirely  impervious 
to  atmospheric  influence,  and  securing  to  it  the  most 
perfect  durability.  The  great  superiority  of  this  new 
process  is  manifest,  as  by  it  the  most  perfect,  minute,  and 
life-like  delineations  are  produced,  either  in  miniature  or 
of  full  size,  and  capable  of  retaining  a  perpetual  brilliancy. 
The  pictures  are  not  reversed,  as  in  the  ordinary  Daguerre- 
otyping  process,  and  they  are  immediately  perceptible  in 
any  light  without  the  necessity  of  change  of  position. 
Mr.  Cutting,  the  senior  partner,  is  the  inventor  of  this 
process,  and  patents  have  already  been  secured  in  the 
United  States,  Great  Britain,  and  France.  It  may  with 
perfect  truth  be  urged  that  this  is  the  most  important 
discovery  in  the  art  of  photography  that  has  yet  been 
made."  W.W. 

Malta. 


[*  See  «N.  &  Q.,»  Vol.  xi.,  p.  155.] 


to 

Bishops'  Arms  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  145.).  —  The  earliest 
work  in  which  it  was  attempted  to  introduce  the 
family  arms  of  bishops,  was  the  British  Com- 
pendium, published  in  1719,  not  as  by  a  typo- 
graphical error  1799,  stated  in  the  note  of  your 
correspondent.  It  will  be  seen  upon  an  inspec- 
tion that  it  was  but  an  attempt,  for  in  many  cases 
the  impalements  of  the  family  arms  are  left  blank, 
the  arms  not  being  ascertained.  The  same  plates 


APRIL  7.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


271 


appear  in  a  subsequent  edition,  and  for  the  last 
time  in  the  fifth  edition  published  in  1723.  In 
the  subsequent  edition  of  that  work  the  arms  of 
the  episcopal  sees  only  are  given.  Attempts  have 
been  made  to  introduce  the  arms  and  some  ac- 
count of  the  families  of  the  prelates  of  our  Church 
into  the  Peerages  of  the  day,  but  abandoned  from 
the  difficulty  of  accomplishing  it  in  any  satisfac- 
tory manner,  and  from  an  objection  taken  by 
some  of  the  distinguished  dignitaries  themselves. 

G. 

Monastery  of  Nutcelle  (Vol.  x.,  p.  287.;  Vol.  xi., 
p.  152.). — There  are  at  least  two  objections  to 
the  conjecture  proposed  by  L^ELIUS.  1.  That 
although  the  second  syllable  of  the  name  is  written 
celle,  scelle,  stelle  (see  Pertz,  ii.  336.),  there  does 
not  appear  to  be  any  MS.  authority  for  the  form 
Nutwell,  which  surely  would  have  occurred  among 
the  variations,  if  it  were  the  true  form.  2.  That 
the  monastery  was  under  Daniel,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, the  patron  and  correspondent  of  Boniface; 
whereas,  from  the  year  705,  Devonshire  was  under 
the  Bishop  of  Sherborne.  (See  Godwin  De  Prcc- 
sulibus,  ed.  Richardson.)  J.  C.  R. 

Serpents'  Eggs  (Vol.  x.,  p.  508.).  —  Serpents 
are,  strictly  speaking,  to  be  classed  as  viviparous 
rather  than  oviparous.  True,  their  young  are 
formed  in  a  sort  of  shell  or  loose  skin,  and  con- 
tinue in  the-  egg  state  till  the  time  of  parturition ; 
but  the  eggs  are,  so  to  speak,  hatched  internally, 
and  the  young  ones  are  brought  forth  like  those 
of  any  viviparous  animal.  The  shells  are  always 
produced  as  an  after-birth.  Sometimes  eggs  are 
found  which,  from  their  resemblance  to  those  of 
the  serpent,  are  mistaken  for  the  latter ;  but,  on 
a  closer  examination,  they  invariably  turn  out  to 
be  the  eggs  of  the  lizard,  which  is  oviparous. 

In  this  island  we  have  serpents,  boas,  and 
snakes  of  almost  every  variety ;  and  no  species 
of  them  has  ever  been  known  to  produce  eggs  and 
hatch  them  in  the  ordinary  manner.  This  fact 
might  be  verified  from  the  specimens  sent  some 
years  ago  to  the  Zoological  Gardens,  London. 
The  only  way  to  procure  the  eggs  is  to  kill  a 
female  with  young,  care  being  taken  in  the  opera- 
tion not  to  cut  open  the  shell  or  sack.  I  was 
present  once  when  a  female  serpent  of  the  venom- 
ous kind  received  a  blow  of  a  cutlas  across  the 
belly,  and  there  immediately  issued  from  the 
wound  several  young  ones,  all  alive.  They  were 
about  ten  inches  long,  and  remarkably  vivacious, 
protruding  their  little  tongues,  and  snapping  their 
fangs  at  every  object  that  was  presented  to  them. 

It  would  be  easy  for  me  to  gratify  the  wish, 
expressed  by  L.  M.  M.  R.,  to  become  possessed  of 
a  serpent's  egg ;  and  if,  after  what  I  have  stated, 
he  should  still  be  of  the  same  mind,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  do  so  on  his  favouring  me  with  his  address. 
I  am  persuaded,  however,  that  the  egg  would 


reach  him  in  a  totally  different  state  from  that  of 
the  eggs  of  oviparous  animals. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 
St.  Lucia. 

Lord  Mayors  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  207.).  —  There  was 
a  Sir  Richard  Lee,  Knt.,  twice  Lord  Mayor  of 
London ;  his  son  was  Richard  Lee,  of  Lee  Magna, 
Kent,  and  his  grandson  Edward  Lee,  Archbishop 
of  York.  Possibly  they  may  be  of  the  same 
family  as  Sir  William. 

Sir  Leonard  Holliday,  Lord  Mayor,  1605,  when 
the  Gunpowder  Treason  was  discovered,  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Michael,  Basinghall. 
His  arms  were  —  Sable,  three  helmets  argent, 
within  a  bordure  of  the  second. 

In  the  church  of  St.  Peter  le  Poor  was  a  monu- 
ment with  this  inscription  : 

"Thomas  Lowe,  eques  auratus.  D.  majoris  cibit. 
Londin.  A.D.  1604,  vir  probus  et  prudens.  Obiit  11  Apr. 
A°.  1623. 

"Accessit  Anna  lectissima  fcemina,  ex  eodem  ThomS, 
mater  xv  liberorum,  vixerunt  suavissima  conjunctione, 
ann.  xlviii." 

Arms :  Arg.,  three  cocks  gu.  Seven  coats  quar- 
terly, impaled  with  Arg.,  a  chevron  sa.,  and  a  fleur- 
de-lys  for  difference. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Block  Book:  «  Sckedel  Cronik"  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  124.).  —  I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  printer's 
name,  if  it  appears  on  the  above  curious  old  book 
described  by  THOS.  LEADBITTER.  For  I  also 
possess  a  very  curious  book,  printed  at  Augsburg 
in  1477.  Mine  is  printed  by  John  Bamler ;  should 
the  Schedel  Cronik  bear  the  same  printer's  name, 
the  date  will  no  longer  be  doubtful.  My  book  is 
printed  with  movable  type,  but  of  a  singular  form, 
neither  like  modern  German,  nor  Roman,  nor 
Italic,  but  sui  generis,  as  is  the  language  of  the 
book  also.  It  consists  of  legendary  lives  of  saints 
for  the  summer-half  of  the  year,  beginning  with 
St.  Ambrose,  and  ending  with  St.  Wendelin, 
whom  it  calls  "  Sant  Wendel."  It  begins  thus  : 
"  Hie  hebt  sich  an  das  Sumerteyl,  der  heyligen 
leben."  Every  inquiry  after  a  corresponding 
winter-half  has  failed  ;  and  it  is  not  known  that 
any  was  ever  published.  The  present  volume 
belonged  to  the  late  Duke  of  Sussex,  and  has  his 
book-plate.  At  the  end  is  the  following  : 

"Hie  endet  sich  der  heyligen  leben  das  Summerteyl. 
Das  hat  gedrucket  und  volendet  Johannes  Bamler  zu 
Augspurg  an  sant  Lucas  tag.  Anno  mcccclxxvij." 

This  book  is  a  very  thick  quarto  of  912  pages. 
It  contains  a  great  number  of  rude  wood-cuts,  in 
a  clear,  bold  style,  but  brightly  coloured,  which 
I  suppose  to  be  of  very  rare  occurrence.  The 
frontispiece  is  a  large  cut  of  the  B.  V.  Mary, 
crowned  and  enthroned  in  an  elaborate  Gothic 
chair  of  state,  with  the  Holy  Infant  on  her  knee, 
to  whom  she  is  presenting  a  fruit.  The  inscrip- 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  284. 


tion  on  the  four  sides  of  this  picture  will  afford  a 
good  specimen  of  the  language  and  style  of  the 
book.  It  is  as  follows  : 

"  O  Maria  du  gottes  tempel, 
Aller  tugentem  war  exempel, 
Gar  vil  silnder  waren  verdorben 
Hattest  dum  nit  grad  erworben 
Welch  mensch  dich  taglich  eren  tut 
Der  wiirdet  vor  iibel  wol  behut 
Darumb  ich  mein  gebet  zu  dir  send 
Maria  hilff  mir  an  meine  end.    Amen." 

F.  C.  H. 

"  For  wheresoever  I  turn"  frc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  225.). 

—  Addison's  letter  from  Italy,  vv.  9 — 12. 

E.  C.  H. 

Genealogical  and  Historical  Society  (Vol.  xi,, 
p.  187.). — The  idea  of  establishing  a  genealo- 
gical society,  as  suggested  by  a  correspondent  in 
your  tenth  volume,  and  about  which  Y.  S.  M. 
makes  inquiry,  has  been  carried  out ;  and  a  So- 
ciety for  the  Compilation  and  Illustration  of 
Family  History,  Lineage,  and  Biography  has 
been  some  time  established. 

The  council  has  on  it  several  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  of  old  family  and  influence  ;  and  I  beg 
to  refer  Y.  S.  M.  and  other  readers  interested  in 
the  subject  to  the  secretary,  at  the  Society's  office, 
No.  18.  Charles  Street,  St.  James's  Square. 

G.  H.  S. 

St.  Cuthbert  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  325. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  173.). 

—  The  Rev.  James  Raine,  the  able  historian  of 
North  Durham,   published,  soon    after   the   dis- 
covery of  1827,  a  most  interesting  volume,  entitled 
St.   Cuthbert;   in   which  he  has  drawn  together 
from  the  ancient  records  of  the  Cathedral  of  Dur- 
ham and  other  sources,  a  very  valuable  mass  of 
materials  respecting  his  life,  relics,  &c.,  illustrated 
with  engravings  of  the  curious  articles  found  in 
1 827.     See  also  Hodgson's  History  of  Northumber- 
land, part  ii.  vol.  ii.'  p.  132.        W.  C.  TREVELTAN. 

Athenaeum. 

Grafts  and  the  Parent  Tree  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  261. 
365.  436.  536.).  —  For  information  on  the  point 
whether  grafts  die  with  the  parent  tree,  I  refer 
your  correspondent  to  a  work  on  The  Vine,  by  a 
Mr.  Ferguson,  and  published  at  Glasgow  by  James 
Hedderwick  &  Son.  He  says  that  the  graft  is 
only  a  portion  of  the  perfected  production  ;  this 
is  one  mode  of  reproduction,  the  other  is  from 
male  and  female.  "  A  cutting  can  only  be  a  mul- 
tiplier," he  says,  "  and  being  of  the  same  age  and 
same  chemical  property,  must  perform  the  same 
functions  over  the  same  changing  circle  of  life, 
and  die  with  the  stalk,  as  if  it  had  never  been 
separated."  Now,  supposing  this  holds  good  in 
respect  to  apple- trees,  and  any  good  sort,  the  golden 
pippin  for  instance,  never  to  have  been  renewed 
from  seed,  but  continued  on  by  cuttings,  then, 
the  original  dying,  these  multipliers  would  have 


died.  If  the  original  stalk  be  not  dead,  then  we 
have  these  apples,  though  I  believe  they  are 
scarce.  Now  as  we  really  have  them,  the  original 
stalk  may  be  concluded  to  be  still  in  existence,  if 
Mr.  Ferguson's  assertion  is  right ;  and  it  applies  to 
apple-trees  as  to  vines.  E.  H.  B. 

Demerary. 

Bolinglrohe's  Advice  to  Swift  (Vol.  x.,  p.  346. ; 
Vol.  xi.,  pp.  54.  74.).  —  I  should  have  thought 
that  the  correction  suggested  by  me  of  a  z  instead 
of  an  r,  at  the  end  of  the  words  nourrisser,  fa- 
tiguer,  and  laisser,  only  required  to  be  pointed  out 
to  insure  its  immediate  adoption.  The  rejection 
of  it,  however,  by  MR.  INGLEBT,  compels  me  to 
add  proof  to  what  is  already  self-evident. 

Instructions  (prdonnances),  powers  of  attorney, 
and  other  legal  documents  in  French,  are  made 
to  run  in  the  infinitive,  because  the  infinitive  is 
what  is  required ;  not  that  the  infinitive  is  ever 
put  for  the  imperative.  But  supposing  the  con- 
trary to  be  the  case,  may  I  inquire  of  MR.  IN- 
GLEBT how  he  has  come  to  overlook  the  fact,  that 
there  is  no  such  infinitive  in  French  as  nourrisser  f 
Does  he  require  to  be  reminded  that  the  correct 
infinitive  is  nourrir,  and  that  there  being  no  such 
word  in  French  as  nourrisser,  the  expression  used 
by  Bolingbroke  must  have  been  the  imperative 
nourrissez*  Another  proof  occurs  in  the  con- 
cluding part  of  the  sentence,  where  the  word  levez, 
being  in  the  imperative,  indicates  that  the  writer 
has  been  speaking  all  along  in  that  mood. 

As  regards  the  word  souper,  there  is  still  room 
for  conjecture.  In  the  place  of  that  word,  which 
is  obviously  an  error,  I  propose  to  substitute 
sonner,  MR.  INGLEBY  soupirer.  Laissez  sonner 
vos  cloches  requires  no  explanation,  while  laissez 
souper  vos  cloches  seems  unintelligible.  At  any 
rate  I  shall  be  obliged  to  MR.  INGLEBY  to  explain 
what  he  understands  by  the  "sighing"  or 
"  breathing  "  of  bells  ;  and  how  such  an  action  in 
those  of  the  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's  could  have  had 
the  effect  of  "  awaking  the  canons,"  as  stated  by 
Bolingbroke. 

I  am  gratified  by  MR.  INGLEBT'S  kind  appreci- 
ation of  my  criticisms  on  French  composition. 
My  sole  object  is  the  correction  of  errors  in  the 
use  of  a  language,  with  which  we,  as  a  nation,  are 
becoming  more  familiar  every  day. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 
St.  Lucia. 

Henry  Fitzjames  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  199.). — Your  cor- 
respondent W.  W.  has  fallen  into  a  singular  error  in 
confounding  Henry  Fitzjames,  the  second  son  of 
James  II.  and  Arabella  Churchill,  and  who  was 
afterwards  the  Grand  Prior,  with  his  elder  brother 
James  Fitzjames,  Duke  of  Berwick  in  England, 
of  Fitzjames  in  France,  and  of  Liria  in  Spain. 
Henry  Fitzjames  had  been  created  by  his  father 
Duke  of  Albemarle ;  but  during  the  exile  of  the 


APRIL  7.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


family  he  entered  the  French  navy,  and  died  in 
1702,  without  leaving  issue.  His  celebrated 
brother  became  a  marshal  of  France,  and,  when  at 
the  head  of  the  French  army  on  the  Rhine,  was 
killed  by  a  cannon-ball  in  the  trenches  before 
Philipsburg  in  1734.  The  Duke  of  St.  Simon 
tells  us,  that  when  James  Fitzjames  was  created  a 
Duke  of  France,  he  excluded  his  eldest  and  only 
son  of  the  first  marriage  from  the  patent,  on  the 
ground  that  he  would  ultimately  have  the  En- 
glish dukedom;  the  eldest  son  of  the  second 
marriage  would  then  have  the  French  title,  and 
the  second  son  of  that  marriage  the  Spanish 
dignity.  He  owed  his  foreign  titles  to  his  distin- 
guished services  as  a  soldier,  and  while  all  cotem- 
porary  writers  concur  in  placing  the  elder  brother 
amongst  the  most  renowned  captains  of  the  age, 
the  Duke  of  St.  Simon  thus  speaks  most  con- 
temptuously of  Henry  Fitzjames : 

"  II  e'toit  chef  d'escadre  et  n'avoit  rien  vaillant.  C'e'toit 
bien  Phomme  le  plus  stupide  qui  se  peut  trouver."  — 
Tom.  ii.  p.  462. 

W,B. 

"Charles  Auchester"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  167.).  — I 
read  an  able  critique  on  this  novel  in  The  Times 
for  October,  1853.  I  believe  it  to  have  been  be- 
tween the  3rd  and  10th  of  the  month.  J.  Y.  (1) 

"I dreamt  that,  buried"  fyc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  187.).— 
I.  R.  R.  does  not  seem  aware  that  the  lines,  about 
which  he  inquires,  are  only  a  translation.  The 
original  piece  was  written  by  Patrix,  a  French 
poet,  who  died  in  1671,  only  a  few  days  before  his 
own  death.  The  Literary  Gazette  of  March  16, 
1833,  contained  a  good  translation.  I  subjoin  the 
original  with  a  translation  of  my  own,  made  several 
years  ago.  It  is  difficult  however,  if  not  impos- 
sible, to  imitate  successfully  the  wit  and  spirit  of 
the  original : 

"  Je  songeois,  cette  nuit,  que  de  mal  consume', 
Cote  a  cote  d'un  pauvre  on  m'avoit  inhume' ; 
Mais  que  n'en  pouvant  pas  souffrir  le  voisinage, 
En  mort  de  qualite  je  lui  tins  ce  langage : 

*  Retire-toi,  coquin,  va  pourrir  loin  d'ici, 

II  ne  t'appartient  pas  de  m'approcher  ainsi.' 

'  Coquin  ! '  ce  me  dit-il  d'une  arrogance  extreme, 

*  Va  chercher  tes  coquins  ailleurs,  coquin  toi-meme ; 
Ici  tous  sont  e'gaux,  je  ne  te  dois  plus  rien, 

Je  suis  sur  mon  fumier,  comme  toi  sur  le  tien.' " 
"  I  dreamt  last  night  that  by  sickness  consumed, 
By  the  side  of  a  pauper  I  lay  inhumed ; 
But  that,  scorning  to  lie  by  a  beggarman's  side, 
I  order'd  him  off  with  a  nobleman's  pride. 
4  Begone,'  I  exclaim'd,  'go  and  rot  thee  elsewhere, 
Vile  rascal!  how  durst  thou  approach  me  near?  ' 
'  Rascal ! '  said  he, « who  art  thou,  I  pray  ? 
Go  look  for  thy  rascals  some  other  way  • 
All  here  are  equal,  I've  nothing  of  thine, 
That  is  thy  dunghill,  and  this  is  mine.' " 

F.  C.  H. 

I  have  a  note  that  the  lines  in  question  are 
from  Reflections  on  Death,  by  Dr.  Dodd.  Per- 


haps I.  R.  R.  (or  some  other  correspondent  of 
"  N.  &  Q.")  can  tell  what  Latin  poet  is  alluded  to 
in  the  line  immediately  preceding  his  extract : 
"  Well  might  the^Latin  poet  say  — 

"  I  dreamt  that,  buried,"  &c. 

G.  A.  T. 
Withyham. 

The  lines  beginning — 

"  I  dreamt  that,  buried,"  &c. 

are  but  a  translation  of  the  French  verses   by 
Patrix,  which  commence  — 

"  Je  songeois,  cette  nuit,  que  de  mal  consume^"  &c. 

DENIS  DONOVAN. 

I  cannot  give  the  name  of  author,  but  I  can 
supply  the  original  words  in  French.  I  met  with 
them  thirty-five  years  ago  whilst  staying  in  France, 
and  reading  their  classic  authors.  Voltaire  praises 
highly  the  old  epigram  ;  here  it  is  : 

"  Je  revais,  cette  nuit,  que  de  mal  consume', 
Cote  a  cote  d'un  pauvre  on  m'avoit  inhume; 
Et  que  n'en  pouvant  plus  souffrir  le  voisinage, 
En  mort  de  qualite,  je  lui  tins  ce  langage : 

*  Retire-toi,  coquin,  va  pourrir  loin  d'ici, 

II  ne  t'appartient  pas  de  m'approcher  ainsi.' 

*  Coquin ! '  repondit-il  d'une  arrogance  extreme, 

'  Va  chercher  tes  coquins  ailleurs,  coquin  toi-meme ; 

Ici  tous  sont  egaux,  je  ne  te  dois  plus  rien, 

Je  suis  sur  mon  fumier,  comme  toi  sur  le  tien.' " 

I  should  have  sent  this  sooner,  could  I  have  put 
my  hand  on  the  paper ;  and  I  did  not  like  to  trust 
to  memory  for  the  exact  words.  The  English 
translation  loses  some  of  the  salt  of  the  epigram. 

A.  B.C. 

Hogmanay  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  495. ;  Vol.  x.,  p.  54.).  — 
Much  has  been  written  on  the  derivation  and 
meaning  of  this  word,  without,  however,  throwing 
much  light  on  the  subject  (see  Brand's  Popular 
Antiquities,  Bohn's  edit.,  vol.  i.  p.  457.).  In  this 
island  (Guernsey)  troops  of  children  used  formerly 
to  assemble  on  the  nights  between  Christmas  and 
New  Year's  Day,  and  to  go  about  from  house  to 
house  with  torches  made  of  wisps  of  straw,  beg- 
ging for  money,  and  singing  the  following  rhyme  : 

"  Oguinani,  Oguinano, 
Ouvre  ta  paoute  (poche)  et  puis  la  reclos." 

On  New  Year's  Eve  they  used  to  dress  up  a  figure 
in  the  shape  of  a  man,  and  after  parading  it  about 
the  parish,  take  it  to  the  beach,  or  some  other 
retired  spot,  where  they  buried  it.  This  was 
called  "  enterrer  le  vieux  bout  de  1'an." 

EDGAR  MAcCuLLocn. 
Guernsey. 

"  Solyman"  (Vol.  x.,  p.  163.).— SIGMA  wishes 
to  know  who  wrote  the  tragedy  called  Solyman  f 
It  appears  to  have  been  H.  F.  Clinton,  M.A., 
author  of  the  Fasti  Hellenici,  &c.  See  his  Literary 
Remains,  p.  17.  (published  1854.)  A.  ROFFE. 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  284. 


Kiselak  (Vol.  x.,  p.  366.;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  232.).  — 
JUVERNA  will  find,  in  Nieritz's  Sachsischer  Volks- 
Tialendcr  for  1847,  an  article  headed  "Kiselak: 
Eine  Unsterblichkeit  des  Neunzehnten  Jahrhun- 
derts."  That  account  of  the  hero's  propensity  to 
immortalise  his  name,  agrees  with  J.  C.  R.'s  state- 
ment ;  and  there  is  a  picture  of  Kiselak  suspended 
by  a  rope,  painting  his  name'on  a  rock,  apparently 
in  the  Saxon- Switzerland,  overhanging  the  Elbe, 
in  a  very  hazardous  position.  J.  H.  L. 

«  F.  S.  A."  or  "  F.  A.  S.n  (Vol.  x.,  p.  465.).  — 
These  initial  letters  seem  to  me  to  have  reference 
rather  to  the  English  style  of  the  Society  of  An- 
tiquaries, than  to  the  corresponding  one  in  Latin. 
At  first  the  Society  was  called  the  "  Antiquarian 
Society,"  and  hence  the  former  style  of  F.  A.  S. 
But  since  the  date  of  its  charter  (1751),  wherein 
it  is  described  as  the  "  Society  of  Antiquaries," 
the  initials  F.  S.  A.  have  been  adopted  as  the 
correct  designation.  See  Hume  on  The  Learned 
Societies,  pp.  10.  76.  HENRY  H.  BBEEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

"Peart  as  a  Pearmonger"  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  114. 
232.). —H.  B.C.  speaks  as  though  "peart"  were 
synonymous  with  the  modern  "  pert ; "  but  I 
imagine  that  this  is  by  no  means  clear.  In  the 
fourteenth  century,  at  any  rate,  the  word  meant 
not  "  pert  "  in  the  modern  sense,  but  open,  clear, 
perhaps  straightforward.  And  though  the  date  of 
this  proverb  is  not  given,  it  is  probably  of  some 
antiquity.  Mr.  Wright,  in  his  glossary  to  Piers 
Plowman,  gives  "pertliche"  as  Anglo-lsTorman, 
and  meaning  "  openly  "  (or  "  evidently  "),  as  the 
following  examples  prove : 

"  He  preved  that  thise  pestilences 
Were  for  pure  synne, 
And  the  south-westrene  wynd 
On  Saterday  at  even 
Was  pertliche  for  pure  pride, 
And  for  no  point  ellis."— 2497-2502. 

"  Of  this  matere  I  myghte 
Mamelen  ful  longe ; 
Ac  I  shal  seye  as  I  saugh, 
So  me  God  helpe ! 
How  pertly  afore  the  peple 
Keson  bigan  to  preche."  —  2513-2518. 

W.  DENTON. 

First  English  Envoy  to  Russia  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  127. 
209.  348.  512.).  —  Your  correspondents  will  find 
a  lengthened  account  of  this  transaction  in  the 
Lives  of  the  Sovereigns  of  Russia,  by  G.  Fowler, 
under  the  reign  of  Ivan  the  Terrible,  pp.  110 — 
114.  (derived  probably  from  Milton's  narrative, 
quoted  by  MB.  WYNEN  in  "  K  &  Q.,"  p.  512.); 
but  with  the  strange  mistake  of  spelling  Bowes  as 
Bowles  throughout,  rather  a  grave  error  for  an 
historian,  in  whom  accuracy  should  be  a  sine  qua 
non.  P.  H.  GOSSE. 

58.  Huntingdon  Street,  Barnsbury  Park. 


Submerged  Bells  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  176.).  —  The 
allusion  here  made  to  the  Cornish  legend  of  the 
submerged  bells  of  Bottreaux,  reminds  me  of  a 
very  pretty  legend  of  the  island  of  Jersey  of  the 
same  kind.  Many  years  ago  the  twelve  parish 
churches  in  Jersey  each  possessed  a  beautiful  and 
valuable  peal  of  bells ;  but  during  a  long  civil  war, 
the  states  determined  on  selling  these  bells  to 
defray  the  heavy  expenses  of  their  army.  The 
bells  were  accordingly  collected  and  sent  to 
France  for  that  purpose ;  but  on  the  passage  the 
ship  foundered,  and  everything  was  lost,  to  show 
the  wrath  of  Heaven  at  the  sacrilege.  Since  then, 
before  a  storm  these  bells  always  ring  up  from  the 
deep ;  and  to  this  day  the  fishermen  of  St.  Ouen's 
Bay  always  go  to  the  edge  of  the  water  before 
embarking,  to  listen  if  they  can  hear  "  the  bells 
upon  the  wind ; "  and  if  those  warning  notes  are 
heard,  nothing  will  induce  them  to  leave  the 
shore  ;  if  all  is  quiet,  they  fearlessly  set  sail.  As  a 
gentleman  who  has  versified  the  legend  for  me 
says: 

"  'Tis  an  omen  of  death  to  the  mariner, 

Who  wearily  fights  with  the  sea, 
For  the  foaming  surge  is  his  winding-sheet, 

And  his  funeral  knell  are  we : 
His  funeral  knell  our  passing  bell, 
And  Ms  winding-sheet  the  sea." 

M.  A.  W— D. 

"  White  Bird,  featherless"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  225.).— 
I  have  not  the  means  of  referring  to  Kircher's 
(Edipus  Egyptiacus  at  present ;  but  from  a  note 
which  I  made  many  years  ago,  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  the  original  of  these  lines  is  to  be  found 
in  what  was  even  in  his  days  an  old  German 
riddle  or  conundrum.  He  gives  it  (if  I  remember 
right)  as  a  proof  or  example  that  the  Germans 
made  the  sun  feminine,  at  vol.  ii.  p.  34. : 

"  Es  flog  ein  Vogel  federlosz 
Auff  einen  Baumb  blattlosz, 
Da  kam  die  Frau  mundlosz, 
Und  frasz  den  Vogel  federlosz." 

I  believe  that    Kircher's    book    was    published 
rather  more  than  two  hundred  years  ago.      N.  B. 

Altars  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  173.). —  Although  not  a 
subject  of  great  importance,  the  cool  assertion  of 
CEYREP,  that  "  Catholic  altars  are  always  built  of 
stone,"  should  not  be  allowed  to  pass  without  cor- 
rection. In  no  communion  has  it  ever  been  made 
an  essential  condition  of  a  "  Catholic  altar"  that  it 
should  be  of  either  stone  or  wood.  The  whole 
Western  Church,  in  communion  with  Rome  or  not, 
has  always  employed  both  materials.  Let  CEYREP 
but  step  across  the  channel  to  the  "  Catholic " 
country  of  France,  and  examine  the  first  large 
church  he  comes  to,  that  of  S.  Wulfran  at  Abbe- 
ville, and  he  will  find  that  the  new  altars  erected 
last  year  in  the  chapels  are  all  of  wood,  beautifully 
carved ;  and  the  most  cursory  tourist  in  Belgium 


APRIL  7.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


cannot  fail  to  notice  the  elaborate  workmanship 
of  the  new  altars  of  wood  in  the  church  of  S.  Gu- 
dule  at  Brussels.  J.  H.  C. 

Poetical  Epithets  of  the  Nightingale  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  397.;  Vol.  viii.,  pp.  112.  475.).  — In  addition 
to  the  one  hundred  and  ten  epithets  which  I  gave, 
MR.  PINKERTON  contributed  sixty-six.  I  now 
subjoin  four  others,  making  a  total  of  one  hundred 
and  eighty  epithets  applied  by  the  British  poets 
to  the  song  of  the  nightingale  : 

Blessed.     Spenser. 

Preaching.    W.  D  unbar. 

Pretty.     T.  Lodge. 

Raptured.     Rev.  F.  W.  Faber. 

I  may  here  correct  an  erratum  in  my  list  of 
epithets,  Vol.  vii.,  p.  398.  For  "  Mrs.  Thompson," 
read  "  Wm.  Thompson."  The  epithet  "  Early," 
attributed  by  MR.  PINKERTON  to  "  C.  Smith,"  is 
also  used  by  Ben  Jonson.  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.  A. 

Military  Records  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  234.).  —  The 
Kecords  of  the  4th  Regiment  (King's  Own)  is  one 
of  the  very  interesting  volumes  of  the  Historical 
Records  of  the  British  Army,  published  under  the 
superintendence  and  direction  of  the  Adjutant- 
General.  The  issue  was  begun  in  1836,  by  com- 
mand of  his  late  Majesty.  The  volumes  have 
been  prepared  by  Richard  Cannon,  the  principal 
clerk  of  the  Adjutant- General's  Office.  Clowes 
and  Co.  of  14.  Charing  Cross  are  the  publishers. 
Between  sixty  and  seventy  volumes  have  issued ; 
each  is  a  separate  work.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Earthenware  Vessels  found  at  Fountains  Abbey 
(Vol.  x.,  pp.  386.  435.).  — Casually  taking  up  the 
last  November  Part  of  your  interesting  "  N.  &  Q.," 
I  saw  in  two  distinct  Numbers  the  question 
mooted  as  to  the  probable  uses  of  the  earthenware 
jars  found  mortared  up  on  their  sides,  with  their 
open  necks  outwards,  and,  in  some  cases,  several 
inches  beyond  the  wall,  in  various  religious  build- 
ings. I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot  agree  with  the 
conjectures  of  your  correspondent  F.  C.  H.  on  this 
matter.  In  the  course  of  my  several  visits  to  the 
Continent, — I  am  almost  sure  it  was  in  France, — 
somewhere  in  the  south,  I  think,  I  frequently  ob- 
served similar  earthenware  protrusions  from  the 
eaves  and  gable-ends  of  houses,  which  were  used  as 
columbaries  ;  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  England  is  not 
without  them  in  the  court-yards  of  several  of  our 
old  family  mansions,  where  their  open  mouths,  as 
the  Illustrated  News  observes,  protrude  from  the 
walls  like  cannon  from  the  sides  of  a  ship.  That 
these  vessels  were  intended  for  the  feathered  tribe 
is,  I  think,  partly  borne  out  by  your  correspondent 
F.  C.  H.'s  observation,  that  "  a  dozen  or  more  of 
these  jars  were  found  at  intervals,  in  a  line,  in  the 
masonry  under  the  stalls  of  the  choir "  (at  St. 
Peter's  Mancroft,  Norwich,  three  years  ago). 
I  have  myself  seen  such  jars  so  placed,  but  cer- 


tainly not  in  an  ecclesiastical  building.  Could 
doves  have  been  encouraged  in  the  penetralia  of 
monastic  edifices  for  the  sake  of  the  mystical  em- 
blem ?  or,  were  birds  of  the  swallow  and  sparrow 
tribe  so  errant  and  troublesome  among  the  lighted 
tapers,  &c.,  that  it  was  thought  better  to  comfort- 
ably locate  them  in  nests,  whither  they  might  at 
once  proceed,  rather  than  disturb  the  devotees, 
and  possibly  injure  the  building  ?  The  fact  of  the 
vessels  having  been  discovered  so  low  down  in 
the  walls  very  likely  is  owing  to  the  circumstance 
of  the  raising  of  the  floor,  or,  not  improbably,  to 
the  foundation  of  a  crypt.  A.  M. 

Redland  Park,  near  Bristol. 

Fir-trees  found  in  Bogs  (Vol.  x.,  p.  305.). — 
W.  E.  H.  inquires,  "  To  what  species  the  firs 
belong  that  have  been  dug  out  of  the  bogs  in 
England  and  Ireland  ? "  Dr.  Croker  of  South 
Bovey,  Devon,  has  cones  of  the  Scotch  fir  (P.  Sylv.) 
carbonised,  taken  from  the  coal-pits  of  Bovey 
Heathfield,  originally  an  immense  lake  and  bog 
below  the  level  of  the  sea,  in  which  had  floated 
the  aboriginal  drift-wood  from  the  forests  of  Dart- 
moor, brought  down  by  the  river  Teign,  and  which 
during  the  lapse  of  ages  has  been  carbonised,  and 
is  now  the  substance  called  "Bovey  coal,"  which 
supplies  the  fuel  for  the  extensive  potteries  there. 
The  form  of  the  trees,  their  bark,  and  internal 
laminae,  are  very  perceptible ;  and  there  are  large 
lumps  of  what  they  call  there  Bitumy,  or  Bitumen, 
which  burn  like  a  candle,  and  are  no  doubt  in- 
spissated turpentine.  WM.  COLLYNS,  M.R.C.S. 

Drewsteignton. 

Dedication  of  Heworth  Church  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  186.). 
—  I  fear  there  are  no  records  extant  showing  to 
whom  the  ancient  church  or  chapel  of  Heworth 
was  dedicated.  Mr.  Surtees,  the  Durham  his- 
torian (vol.  ii.  p.  83.),  who  had  unreserved  access 
to  the  archives  of  the  Benedictine  cell  of  Jarrow, 
now  in  the  possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Durham,  makes  no  mention  of  the  dedication  of 
this  church.  The  present  chapel,  as  he  observes, 
"  is  entirely  modern  ;  it  probably  occupies  the  site 
of  a  foundation  not  much  inferior  in  antiquity  to 
the  present  church  of  Jarrow ; "  and  so  scanty 
are  the  records  relating  to  the  chapel  of  Heworth, 
that  Mr.  Surtees  adds  in  a  foot-note,  "  The  names 
of  very  few  of  the  incumbents  occur :  Robert  Abel, 
1395,  John  Walker,  1633.  —  Randall's  MSS." 

FRA.  MEWBURN. 

Mitres  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  152.). — Your  correspondents 
who  have  been  collecting  instances  of  the  use,  &c. 
of  mitres  by  bishops  of  the  English  communion, 
have  not  yet  noticed  that  of  Seabury,  the  first 
American  bishop,  still  preserved  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Harford ;  it  is  described  as  being  of  black 
satin  embroidered  with  gold.  J.  H.  C. 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  284. 


Family  of  Symondson  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  178.). — 
The  late  Mr.  Symondson  left  a  widow  and  two 
daughters,  all  of  whom  have  been  dead  many 
years.  One  daughter  married  the  late  Henry 
Barlow,  Esq.,  of  the  Crown  Office,  Queen's  Bench; 
and  the  other  married  the  Rev.  M.  L.  Yeates. 

OMICRON. 

«  Leigh  Hunt's  Journal "  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.166.  235.). 
—  There  are  two  distinct  works,  different  in  size 
and  character ;  Leigh  Hunt's  Journal,  as  I  men- 
tioned in  a  former  communication,  and  Leigh 
Hunt's  London  Journal,  as  described  by  D. 
(p.  235.).  It  is  doubtful  which  MR.  GEO.  NEW- 
BOLD  requires.  M.  B. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

We  have  this  week  the  pleasure  of  calling  the  attention 
of  our  readers  to  a  work  which  has  just  been  issued  by 
the  Irish  Archaeological  and  Celtic  Society,  and  which  re- 
flects equal  credit  upon  that  patriotic  association,  and  the 
learned  Librarian  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  by  whom  it 
has  been  edited.  The  publication  of  the  celebrated  Liber 
Hymnorum,  a  MS.  not  later  than  the  ninth  or  tenth  cen- 
tury, and  which  contains  a  large  number  of  hymns  which 
nave  never  been  published,  and  are  wholly  unknown  to 
the  learned,  has  long  been  a  favourite  project  with  Dr. 
Todd.  As  the  Latin  hymns  are  accompanied  throughout 
by  a  gloss,  partly  Latin  and  partly  Irish,  and  scholia, 
very  interesting  in  a  philological  point  of  view,  the 
desirableness  of  such  publication  is  obvious ;  whilst  many 
of  them  being  written  in  the  Irish  language,  they  are, 
setting  aside  their  historical  importance,  most  valuable 
from  their  great  antiquity  to  the  Celtic  student.  Many 
obstacles  have  hitherto  prevented  this  publication:  one 
being  the  desire  to  collate  the  MS.  with  another  ancient 
copy  in  the  Library  of  St.  Isidore's  College  at  Rome. 
But"  as  years  roll  on,  eminent  Irish  scholars  disappear, 
and  it  has  at  length  been  wisely  resolved  that  the  work 
should  be  put  to  press  at  once.  The  first  Fasciculus  has 
accordingly  just  been  issued.  It  contains  —  1.  The 
Hymn  of  St.  Sechnall  in  praise  of  St.  Patrick;  2.  The 
Hymn  of  St.  Ultan  in  praise  of  St.  Brigid ;  3.  The  Hymn 
of*  St.  Cummain  Fota  in  praise  of  the  Apostles ;  and  4. 
The  Hymn  of  St.  Mugint.  As  the  name  of  the  Editor  is 
a  sufficient  guarantee  for  the  manner  in  which  the  volume 
has  been  edited,  and  as  what  we  have  stated  has  shown 
the  importance  and  value  of  the  materials  of  it,  we  can 
only  hope  that  this  publication  will  be  a  means  of  awak- 
ening a  wider  interest  in,  and  enlisting  more  extensive 
support  for  a  Society  which  has  so  many  claims  to  the 
sympathies  of  all  educated  Irishmen.  Success  to  the 
Irish  Archaeological  and  Celtic  Society  ! 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — Pliny's  Natural  History,  translated, 
with  Copious  Notes  and  Illustrations,  by  the  late  Dr.  Bos- 
tock  and  Mr.  H.  T.  Riley,  Vol.  I.  Glad  as  we  are  to  see 
in  Bonn's  Classical  Library  a  translation  of  Pliny,  we 
almost  regret  that  the  translation  is  a  new  one,  and  not 
a  reproduction,  with  the  necessary  amendments,  of  Phile- 
mon Holland's  excellent  version.  The  notes  are  numerous 
and  important. 

Corsica  in  its  Picturesque,  Social,  and  Historical  Aspects, 
by  F.  Gregorovius.  This  is  an  excellent  translation  by 
Mr.  Russell  Martineau  of  a  work  which  gives  perhaps  a 
better  view  of  Corsica  than  has  ever  yet  appeared.  The 


present  version  forms  Parts  LXXIX.,  LXXX.,  and  LXXXI. 
of  Longman's  Traveller's  Library. 

Chronology  in  Verse  without  Numbers.  Another  in- 
genious attempt  to  render  easy  what  many  find  very 
difficult,  the  remembering  of  useful  dates. 

The  Co-operative  Principle  not  opposed  to  a  True  Political 
Economy,  by  the  Rev.  C.  Marriott.  A  temperate  and 
well-argued  attempt  to  show  that,  under  the  existing 
political  organisation  of  England,  it  is  possible  to  intro- 
duce modes  of  combined  action  which  will  materially 
improve  the  working  of  the  social  system. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 
THB  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  MUIH,  tried  for  High  Treason. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  Ma.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  (JtJERIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

BRETT'S  LITURGIES.    Eivington's  Edition. 
GRIBR'S  EPITOME  OP  COUNCILS. 

Wanted  by  Orby  Shipley,  Cuddesdon  College,  Oxon. 

KNIGHT'S  PENNY  CYCLOPAEDIA.    Vol.  XII.  to  the  end,  and  Supplement, 
in  Nos.  or  Parts  ;  also  the  lowest  price. 

Wanted  by  John  Baildon,  Bookseller,  Halifax,  Yorkshire. 


LOCKHART'S  LIFE  OF  SCOTT.    Vol.  V.    8vo.    1837. 

GOODWIN'S  COMMONWEALTH.    Vol.  IV.     1827. 

SOUTHBY'S  COWPER.     Vol.  XIII.     1836. 

SIR  E.  BRYDGES'S  MILTON.    Vol.  VI.    1835. 

OLD  PLAYS.    Edit,  by  Reed  &  Gilcrist.    8vo.    Vols.  HI.  &  IV.    1825. 

BCTRNS'  WORKS.    By  Cunningham.    Vol.  III.    1834. 

LAS  CASSAS'  JOURNAL  OF  BONAPARTE.    8vo.   Part  2.  of  Vol.  II.    1823. 

Wanted  by  S.  Alexander,  207.  High  Street,  Hoxton. 


HOWELL'S  STATE  TRIALS.    Vol.  XHI. 

MUSAHUM  ANGLICANARUM  ANALECTA,  &c.    Oxon.    1719.    Vol.  II. 

Wanted  by  J.  J.  K.,  care  of  Mr.  Wilson,  314.  Oxford  Street. 


THE  POLITICAL  CONTEST.    Letters  between  Junius  and  Sir  W.  Draper. 

London,  Newberry.    No  date. 

LETTERS  OF  JUNICS.    1  Vol.  12mo.    1770.    Published  by  Wheble. 
JCNIOS  DISCOVERED.    By  P.  T.    1789. 

REASONS  FOR  REJECTING  THE  EVIDENCE  OF  MR.  ALMON.    1807. 
ANOTHER  GUESS  AT  JUNIUS.     1809. 
ENQUIRY   CONCJSRNING  THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  LETTERS   OF  JUNIUS.    By 

Roche.    1813. 

ATTEMPT  TO  ASCERTAIN  THE  AUTHOR  OF  JUNIUS.    By  Blakeway.    1813. 
SEQUEL  OF  ATTEMPT.    1815. 

A  GREAT  PERSONAGE  PROVED  TO  HAVE  BEEN  JUNIUS.    No  date. 
A  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  LETTERS  OF  JUNIUS.    Taylor  and 

Hessey.    1813. 
JUNIUS  UNMASKED.    1819. 

THE  CLAIMS  OF  SIR  P.  FRANCIS  REFUTED.    1822. 
WHO  WAS  JUNIUS  ?  1837. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Esq.,  25.  Holywell  Street,  Millbank, 
Westminster. 


MACAULAY'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND.    4th  Edition.    Vol.  II. 
PINDAR'S  (PETER)  WORKS.    Vol.1.    8vo.     1812. 
ARNOLD'S  ROME.    Vols.  II.  &  III.    8vo.     1840. 
IRVING'S  VOYAGES  OF  COLUMBUS.    8vo.      Vol.  I.    1828. 

Wanted  by  A.  Mackie,  24.  Chichester  Place,  King's  Cross. 


LEA   WILSON'S  CATALOGUE    OF   BIBLES,  TESTAMENTS,    &C.    Small  4to. 
Pickering,  1845. 

Wanted  by  C.  F.,  42.  Alfred  Street,  Islington. 


HlSTORIA  DE  LAS   CoNQUISTAS   DE    HERNANDO  CORTES,  BSCnta  6n  ESpaHOl 

por  Francisco  Lopes  de  Gomdra  traducida  al  Mexicana  y  aprobada 
por  verdadera  por  D.  Juan  Bautista  de  San  Anton  Munon  Chimal- 
pain  Quauhtlehuanitzin,  Indio  Mexicano.  Carlos  Maria  de  Busta- 
mante.  Mexico,  1826. 

Wanted  by  John  W.  Parker  $  Son,  445.  West  Strand. 


APEIL  14.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


277 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  14,  1855. 


whose  fate  is  recorded  in  the  lucid  and  graphic 
despatch  of  general  Canrobert,  which  has  just  ap- 
peared in  the  Moniteur.  BOLTON  CORNET. 


THE    RUSSIAN    FLEET    IN    THE    EtTXINE. 


When  the  late  Nicholas  I.  visited  the  southern 

POSIES    FROM    WEDDING    RINGS. 

provinces   of  his   vast   empire,  the  whole   naval 
force  in  the  Euxine  was  assembled  at  Sebastopol. 
This  was  in  the  autumn  of  1837.     Prince  Men- 
zicoff was  then  ministre  de  la  marine,  and  admiral 
Slavanieff  was  the  port  admiral. 
M.  Anatole  de  Demidoff  was  so  fortunate  as  to 

More  than  thirty  years  ago  I  collected  the  fol- 
lowing posies  from  old  wedding  rings.    My  friends 
furnished  me  with  several,  but  the  greater  number 
were  transcribed  from  worn-out  rings,  afterwards 
melted  by  the  dealers,  who  allowed  me  to  copy  the 

witness  the  arrival  of  prince  Menzicoff  at  Sebas- 

inscriptions.    Some  were  very  old  : 

topol,  who   came   in   a   government    steamer   in 
order  to  inspect  the  fleet  ;  and  the  account  which 
he  gives  of  it  may  be  considered  as  almost  official. 

"  Death  neuer  parts 
Such  loving  hearts." 

"  Loue  and  respect 
I  doe  expect." 

"  Loue  and  Hue  happy.    1689." 

"  Avoid  all  strife 
Twixt  man  and  wife." 
"  Joyfnll  loue 

I  need  not  state  my  reason  for  transcribing  it  at 

"  No  gift  can  show 
The  love  I  ow." 

This  ring  do  proue." 
"  In  thee,  deare  wife* 

THIS  morn,  en  lu 

"  Let  him  never  take  a  wife 

I  finde  new  life." 

"  Les  hautes  collines  qui  dependent  la  rade  [de  Sevas- 

That will  not  love  her  aa  his 
life." 

"  Of  rapturous  joye 

topol]  prdsentent,  aussi  loin  que  la  vue  se  peut  etendre, 

"  In  loving  thee 

I  am  the  toye." 

1'aspect  d'une  eternelle  desolation  :  cette  cote  est  aride  et 

I  love  myself." 

"  In  thee  I  prove 
The  joy  of  love." 

nue,  elle  n'a  pas  usurpe  le  surnom  tatar  d'Ak-Tiar,  blanc 
rocher.     Cependant,  parvenu  sur  ces  hauteurs,  vous  etes 

"  A  heart  content 
Can  ne'er  repent." 

"  In  loving  wife 
Spend  all  thy  life.    1697." 

dedommage,  par  la  beaute  de  la  perspective,  des  fatigues 
d'une  longue  ascension.     Vous  embrassez  alors  tout  1'en- 

"  In  GOD  and  thee 
Shalmyjoyebee." 
*'  Loue  thy  chast  wife 

"  Endles  my  lore  as  this." 
"  In  love  abide 

semble  du  port  et  de  ses  etablissements,  coup  d'ceil  ma- 

Beyond  thy  life.    1681." 

Till  death  divide." 

gnifique,  surtout  lorsque  la  flotte  entiere  de  la  Mer  Noire 

"  Loue  and  pray 

"  True  love  will  ne'er  remove." 

presente  comme  alors,  dans  1'admirable  bassin  de  la  rade, 

Night  and  daye." 

"  In  unitie 

son  imposantalignement. 

"  Great  joye  in  thee 

Let's  live  and  dy." 

"  Vous  jugerez  sans  peine  de  ce  mouvement,  de  cette 
variete,  de  toute  1'animation  de  ce  severe  paysage,  quand 
vous  passerez  en  pensee  la  revue  de  cette  mer  sillonnee 

Continually." 

"  My  fond  delight 
By  day  and  night." 

"  Happy  in  the  s 
Hath  GOD  made  me." 

"  I  loue  myself  in  louing  thee." 

par  la  flotte  que  voici  : 

Love  to  pray'.    1647." 

"  Silence  ends  strife 
With  man  and  wife." 

Le  Varsovie     .  120  canons. 
Silistrie  ...     90       „ 

Machmout      90  canons. 
Catherine   .     90       „ 

"  In  thee,  my  choice, 
I  doe  rejoyce. 
J.  J.  D.    1677." 

"  None  can  preuent 
The  Lord's  intent." 

Tchesma      .     .     90       „ 

Andrinople      90       „ 

"  Body  and  minde 

"  More  weare—  more  were.   1652." 

Maria      ...    90       „ 

Staloust      .    90       „ 

In  thee  I  flnde." 

"  GOD  did  decree 

Anapa     ...    90       „ 

Pimen    .    .    90       „ 

"  Deare  wife,  thy  rod 

Our  unitie." 

Pamik  Ifstaphi     90       „ 

Doth  leade  to  GOD." 

"  I  kiss  the  rod 

"  GOD  alone  made  us  two  one." 

From  thee  and  GOD." 

Puis  venaient  les  fregates  : 

"Eternally 

"In  loue  and  joy 
Be  our  employ." 

Bourgas      .    60  canons. 

Brailoff.    .    40  canons. 

"  All  I  refuse, 

"  Live  and  loue!; 

Enos  ...     60       „ 

Agathopol      60       „ 

And  thee  I  chuse." 

Loue  and  live." 

Varna     .    .     60       „ 
Anna  ...     40       „ 

Teiiedos     .    60       „ 

"  Worship  is  due 
To  GOD  and  you." 

"  This  ring  doth  binde 
Body  and  minde." 

"  GOD  aboue, 

"  Endles  as  this 

Les  cor 

)ettes  : 

Continew  our  love." 

Shall  be  our  bliss. 

Sizopoli  .    .    14  canons. 
Iphigenie    .    24       „ 

Oreste  .    .    24  canons. 

"I  wish  to  thee 
All  joie  may  bee." 

"  With  my  body 

Thos.  Bliss.    1719." 

"Loue  and  joye 
Can  neuer  cloye." 

Le  brick  le  Mercure 

.    20  canons. 

I  worship  thee." 

"  The  pledge  I  prove 
Of  mutuall  love." 

(  ftfinpt?  Tip 

Les  aroe'lettesj  "  ^rdlieiz  y®. 

Courrier)       .     14       „ 

"  In  thee,  my  loue, 
All  joye  I  proue." 

"  I  love  the  rod 

1  (Vestavoi  (le  Planton)    .     14       „ 
Et  enfin  le  cutter  le  Spechni  (le  Rapide). 

"  Beyond  this  life 
Loue  me,  deare  wife." 

And  thee  and  GOD.    1616." 
"  I  doe  rejoice 

Et  1'allege  la  Struia  (1'Onde)." 
According  to  the  baron  de  Reuilly,  the  Russian 
ships  carried  ten  men  to  a  gun  ;  half  sailors,  and 
the  rest  marines  or  gunners.     This  would  give 

"  Joye  day  and  night 
Bee  our  delight." 

"  Divinely  knitt  by  Grace  are  wee  ; 
Late  two,  now  one  ;  the  pledg 
here  see. 
B.  &A.    1657." 

In  thee,  my  choice." 
"  All  I  refuse, 
But  thee  I  chuse." 

"  I  change  the  life  . 
Of  maydto  wife." 

about  fifteen  thousand  men  available  for  the  de- 

" Endles  my  loue, 

Endles  my  love 
For  thee  shall  prove." 

fence  of  the  fortress,  in  addition  to  the  garrison 

As  this  shall  proue." 
T?    "H 

and  other  able-bodied  inhabitants. 

JCj.  A-/» 

The  steamer  in  which  prince  Menzicoff  arrived 

at   Sebastopol   was    called    the   Gromonoccts,    or 

thunder-bearer.    I   suppose  this  to  be  the  ship 

278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  285, 


SHAKSPERIANA. 

Readings  in  "  Cymbeline"  —  In  Act  IV.,  when 
Belisarius  and  Arviragus  return,  having  left  Gui- 
derius  with  a  person  whom  Belisarius  recognises  as 
Cloten,  Arviragus  says  : 

"  .        .        .        In  this  place  we  left  them. 
I  wish  my  brother  make  good  time  with  him, 
You  say  he  is  so  fell." 

Upon  which  Belisarius  says  : 

".        .        .        Being  scarce  made  up, — 
I  mean,  to  man,  —  he  had  not  apprehension 
Of  roaring  terrors,  for  defect  of  judgment, 
As  oft  the  cause  of  fear." 

Mr.  Knight,  in  the  note  on  this  passage  in  his 
national  edition,  after  rejecting  the  readings  of 
Theobald  and  Hanmer,  follows  the  suggestion  of 
an  anonymous  author  in  reading  "as"  instead  of 
the  original  "is"  in  the  last  line,  and  in  interpret- 
ing the  passage  thus  : 

"  Cloten,  before  he  arrived  to  man's  estate,  had  not 
apprehension  of  terrors,  on  account  of  defect  of  judgment, 
which  defect  is  as  often  the  cause  of  fear." 

Agreeing  with  Mr.  Knight  in  construing  "for"  as 
"  on  account  of,"  and  in  substituting  "  as"  for  "is," 
I  think  him  wrong  in  making  Shakspeare  say  that 
"defect  of  judgment"  is  "cause  of  fear."  Ob- 
serve how  irrelevant  the  last  six  words  are  made 
by  that  construction  :  "  Cloten,"  he  says,  "  when 
young,  had  too  little  judgment  to  be  fearful ; 
though  too  little  judgment  is  often  a  cause  of 
fear."  The  latter  part  of  the  sentence,  read  thus 
disjunctively,  weakens  the  former,  and  almost  re- 
duces the  whole  remark  to  a  nullity ;  for  what 
useful  inference  can  be  drawn,  if  want  of  judg- 
ment is  as  often  a  cause  of  fear  as  of  courage  ? 

It  appears  to  me  that  "judgment"  (not  the  want 
of  it)  is  represented  as  "oft  the  cause  of  fear," 
and  that  the  sentence  ought  to  be  read  as  mean- 
ing that  "  Cloten  had  not  apprehension  of  terror, 
on  account  of  his  want  of  a  quality,  judgment ; 
which,  however  good  in  other  respects,  is  often  a 
cause  of  fear."  In  this  view,  "as"  signifies  "as 
being,"  and  is  the  adverb  which  puts  "judgment" 
and  "  cause"  in  apposition. 

The  same  remark,  as  to  "judgment"  being  a 
**  cause  of  fear,"  may  be  found  in  Hamlet,  Act  IV. 
Sc.  4. ;  where  Hamlet  says,  "  thinking  too  pre- 
cisely on  the  event"  of  what  you  purpose  under- 
taking, is  — 

M  A  thought  which,  quarter'd,  hath  but  one  part  wisdom, 
And  ever  three  parts  coward." 

Allow  me  to  append  a  note  on  another  passage. 
In  the  quarrel  between  Cloten  and  Guiderius, 
Cloten  says  :  "  Know'st  me  not  by  my  clothes  ?" 
And  the  other  answers  : 

"  No,  nor  thy  tailor,  rascal ! 
Who  is  thy  grandfather ;  'he  made  those  clothes, 
Which,  as  it  seems,  make  thee." 


Does  not  this  strongly  support  A.  E.  B.'s  reading 
(Vol.  v.,  p.  484.)  of  the  passage  :  "  Some  jay  ol* 
Italy,  whose  mother  was  her  painting  ?  " 

STYLITES. 

Shakspeare 's  Bones.  —  In  describing  her  visit 
to  Shakspeare's  grave  at  Stratford-upon-Avon, 
Mrs.  Beecher  Stowe  retails  a  statement,  "  that 
some  years  ago,  in  digging  a  neighbouring  grave,  a 
careless  sexton  broke  into  the  side  of  Shakspeare's 
tomb,  and  looking  in  saw  his  bones,  and  could  easily 
have  carried  away  the  skulls  Guizot,  in  Shakspeare 
and  his  Times,  1852,  alludes  to  the  same  circum- 
stance, but  says  the  sexton  "  having  attempted  to 
look  inside  the  tomb,  saw  neither  bones  nor  coffin, 
but  only  dust.1'  He  adds  a  remark  by  "  the  traveller 
who  relates  the  circumstance,"  and  who,  if  I  re- 
member rightly,  is  Washington  Irving.  Now, 
these  statements  are  clearly  irreconcileable.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  what  are  the  real  facts 
of  the  case  ?  1.  Has  the  tomb  of  the  poet  been 
disturbed  in  the  manner  described  ?  2.  If  so% 
when,  by  whom,  and  was  anything  really  dis- 
covered as  to  the  condition  of  his  remains  ?  The 
subject  is  one  in  which  every  Shaksperian  must  be 
interested,  especially  as  it  gives  rise  to  the  point 
whether,  without  "  standing  within  the  danger '" 
of  the  emphatic  "  cursed  be  he  that  moves  my 
bones,"  an  opportunity  might  not  be  taken  of 
verifying,  phrenologically  at  least,  existing  busts 
and  portraits.  W.  SAWYER. 

Oxford. 

Shakspeare's  Description  of  Apoplexy.  —  The 
following  extract  may  be  of  use  to  Shakspearian 
annotators.  It  is  a  foot-note  to  Bell's  Principles, 
of  Surgery,  vol.  ii.  part  iv.  p.  557.  (edit.  1815). 
His  apology  for  quoting  Shakspeare  reads  drolly 
enough : 

"  My  readers  will  smile,  perhaps,  to  see  me  quoting 
Shakspeare  among  physicians  and  theologists;  but  not 
one  of  all  their  tribe,  populous  though  it  be,  could  de- 
scribe so  exquisitely  the  marks  of  apoplexy,  conspiring 
with  the  struggles  for  life  and  the  agonies  of  suffocation 
to  deform  the  countenance  of  the  dead : 

'  See  how  the  blood  is  settled  in  his  face ! ' 
down  to  — 

'  The  least  of  all  these  signs  were  probable.' 
So  curiously  does  our  poet  present  to  our  conceptions  all . 
the  signs  from  which  it  might  be  inferred  that  the  good 
Duke  Humphrey  had  died  a  violent  death." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

"  Uplifted" — In  Troilus  and  Cressida,  Act  III. 
Sc.  2.,  Troilus  says  to  Cressida : 

"  Or,  that  persuasion  could  but  thus  convince  me,  — 
That  my  integrity  and  truth  to  you 
Might  be  affronted  with  the  match  and  weight 
Of  such  a  winnow'd  purity  in  love ; 
How  were  I  then  uplifted ! " 

The  last  word  of  the  quotation  evidently  means 


APRIL  14.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


279 


cheered,  rejoiced,  or,  to  use  an  analogous  modern 
term,  elevated.  Until  lately  I  had  supposed  up- 
lifted in  that  sense  to  be  a  Shaksperian  word  only ; 
but  I  have  more  than  once  heard  peasants  in 
Northamptonshire  use  it  in  common  conversation, 
with  precisely  the  same  meaning.  Is  it  so  used  in 
other  counties  ?  and  especially  near  Stratford-on- 
Avon  ?  STYLITES. 


EXPENSES    OF    A   YOUNG    LADY  S    SCHOOL   IW    THE 
SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY. 

Some  of  the  following  items  appeared  to  me  so 
curious,  and  so  unlike  those  which  I  presume  to 
issue  half-yearly  from  the  fashionable  young 
ladies'  schools  of  the  present  day  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  London,  that  I  thought  the  whole 
account  might  be  acceptable  to  some  of  the 
readers  of  "  N".  &  Q."  From  the  consumption 
of  soap  and  starch,  one  might  suppose  it  was  the 
bill  of  a  washerwoman,  rather  than  the  school 
account  of  a  young  lady  of  condition.  It  was 
found  among  a  very  large  number  of  miscel- 
laneous papers  in  Warwickshire : 

"  The  Account  for  Peggy's  Disbwsements  since  her  going  to 
Schoole  at  Richmond,  being  in  Sept.  1646. 

s.    d. 

«  Payd  for  a  louehood  -  -  -  -    2     6 

For  earning  the  truncke  to  Queenhive  -    0     8 

For  carriing  it  to  Hammersmith         -  -     1     0 

Payd  for  two  pair  of  shoes      -  -    4    0 

Payd  for  a  singing  booke  '  -  -10 

Given  to  Mris  Jervoises  mayd  -  -     1     0 

Payd  for  a  hairlace  and  a  pair  of  showstrings  -  1  0 
For  an  inckhorne  -  -04 

For  faggotts,  2s.  Sd. ;  and  cleaving  of  wood,  12d.  3  8 
For  9U  of  soape,  2s.  4d. ;  and  starch,  4d.  -  2  8 
For  hookes  and  a  bolt  for  the  doore  -  -  0  9 

For  sugar  and  licorich  -  -  -     1    4 

For  silke  and  thread   -  -     0     6 

For  3U  of  soape,  lie?.;   and  starch,  4d-,   and 

carrying  letters,  6d.  -  -  -     1     9 

For  3U  of  soape,  12d.  ;  and  starch,  4d.  -14 

For  sugar,  licorich,  and  coultsfoot       -  -     1     6 

For  a  necklace,  I2d. ;  for  a  m.  of  pins,  12df.  -  2  0 
For  a  pair  of  cands  (candles  ?),  6d. ;  for  muck- 

adine,  4d. ;  for  Avormsend  (worsted ),  2d.  -  1  0 
For  shows$rings,  6d.  ;  for  going  on  errands,  Gd.  1  0 
For  3u>of  soape,  I2d. ;  for  starch,  4d. ;  for  thread 

and  silk,  4d.  -     1    8 

For  a  bason,  4d. ;  for  carrying  letters,  Gd. ;  for 

tape,  4d.       -  -12 

For  soap,  12d;  for  starch,  4d. ;  for  going  on 

errands,  6d  -     1  10 

For  a  pair  of  pattins,  16d. ;  for  three  pair  of 

shoes,  6*.  -74 

For  callico  to  line  her  stockins,  2d.  •  for  show- 
strings,  4d.  .     0    6 
or  311  of  soape,  12c/.;   for  a  pint  of  white 

wine,  4d.  _     1    4 

For  ale,  3d. ;  for  £U  of  sugar,  8d.          -  -     0  11 

For  a  m.  of  pins,  \2d.  ;  for  a  corle  and  one  pair 

of  half-handed  gloves,  8d.    -  -  -     1    8 

Given  to  the  writing-m1"          -  -  -     2     6 

For  silver  for  the  toothpick-case          -  -     1     6 


F< 

; 


s.    d. 

For  silke,  12c7. ;  for  a  toothpick-case,  4d.  -  1  4 
For  a  sampler,  12d. ;  for  thread,  needles,  paper, 

pins,  and  parchment,  30d.  -  -36 

For  a  pair  of  shoes,  2s.  2d. ;  for  ribbon,  3d.  -25 
For  soape,  I2d. ;  for  starch,  4d. ;  for  carriing  a 

letter,  4d.  -  -  -  -  1  8 

To  the  waterman  bringing  the  [box?]  to 

Richmond  -  -  -  1  0 

For  shoestrings,  6d. ;  for  a  purge,  18d.  -  2  0 

For  bringing  the  box  from  Richmond  -10 

For  a  coach  from  Fleetestreete  -  -  1  0 

For  wood  to  this  time  -  -  -  15  10 

Totall  of  disbursements  to  this  15th  dav  of 

Aprill,  1647,  is         -  -  -   "     £3  18    5.' 


Ev.  PH.  SHIRLEY. 


Houndshill. 


The  Newspaper  Stamp. — In  the  third  volume 
of  Almon's  Parliamentary  Register  (8vo.,  1776, 
p.  480.),  I  find  a  report  of  Lord  North's  speech  on 
"opening  the  budget,"  April  24,  1776.  One  of 
his  financial  propositions  was  an  additional  half- 
penny to  the  newspaper  stamp ;  and  I  extract  for 
"  N.  &  Q."  that  part  of  the  speech  which  relates- 
to  this  topic,  as  I  presume  it  will  now  be  read, 
with  some  interest : 

"  Newspapers  in  general,  he  thought  a  very  fit  object 
of  taxation.  He  said,  many  persons  thought  they  did 
more  harm  than  good,  while  others  looked  upon  them  to 
be  of  great  public  benefit.  He  did  not  pretend  to  deter- 
mine whether  they  were,  or  were  not ;  but  he  could  not 
help  observing  that  they  inculcated  one  thing  which  he 
believed  was  not  to  be"  credited,  which  was,  that  the 
libel-ties  of  this  country  were  in  danger  from  cruel,  am- 
bitious, and  tyrannical  ministers ;  when,  under  this  ty- 
rannic government,  newspapers  were  daily  permitted  to 
abuse  the  persons  and  misrepresent  the  measures  of  those 
very  men,  whom  they  described  as  enemies  of  liberty, 
with  impunity.  He  could  farther  inform  them  that  those 
calumnies  and  falsehoods  were  propagated  and  repeated 
in  the  course  of  a  year,  in  no  less  than  12,230,000  news- 
papers. It  was  difficult  to  determine  whence  this  avidity 
for  reading  newspapers  arose.  He  could  not  say  it  was 
from  a  thirst  of  knowledge  or  improvement.  He  pre- 
sumed, therefore,  it  was  from  a  general  desire  of  knowing: 
what  was  passing,  of  spending  half  an  hour  that  lay 
heavy  on  their  hands,  or  from  an  idle  foolish  curiosity ; 
but,  let  the  reason  be  what  it  might,  it  Avas  a  species  of 
luxury  that  ought  to  be  taxed ;  and,  from  the  propensity 
just  mentioned,  would,  he  made  no  doubt,  well  bear  it. 
He  said,  by  the  last  returns  in  the  stamp  office,  the 
amount  of  the  tax  was  fifty  thousand  pounds  on  the 
penny  stamp.  He  proposed  now  to  lay  on  an  additional 
halfpenny ;  which  would,  if  the  sale  were  to  continue  the 
same,  produce  twenty-five  thousand  pounds ;  but,  as  the 
sale  might  possibly  decrease  somewhat,  and  thereby  affect 
the  penny  stamp,  and  that  several  papers  which  were 
charged  were  returned  as  unsold,  and  the  stamp  after- 
wards allowed  for,  he  would  compute  the  produce  of  this 
tax  to  be  no  more  than  eighteen  thousand  pounds  per 
annum." 

H.  MARTIN* 

Halifax. 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  285. 


•St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  Ireland.  —  ENIVRI  of 
Cushendal,  in  Ireland,  has  expressed  his  intention 
of  making  collections  in  relation  to  the  Knights 
Templars,  so  far  as  they  have  been  connected 
with  Ireland.  If  records  similar  in  character  to 
the  following  will  be  of  any  use  to  him,  it  will  give 
me  pleasure  to  supply  him  with  copies : 

u  Audita  petitione  fratris  Henrici  Danet  magistri  militie 
Templi  in  Hibernia  et  fratrura  suorum  ejusdem  ordinis 
supplicantium  quod  possunt  esse  per  manucaptionem 
sicut  in  prima  captione  siia  esse  consueverint,  et  si  illam 
gratiam  adipisci  non  possunt,  tune  petunt  quod  dominus 
Justiciarius  divine  caritatis  intuitu  et  pro  anima  bone 
memorie  domini  E.  patris  domini  Regis  nunc  recipere 
velit  et  tenere  maneria  de  Kilclogan  Crok  et  Kilbarry 
cum  ecclesiis  et  aliis  rebus  et  possessionibus  omnibus  que 
Comes  Cornubie  nuper  tenens  locum  domini  Regis  in  hac 
terra  ipsis  Templariis  concesserat  pro  sustentatione  sua  et 
quod  ipse  Justiciarius  pro  maneriis  et  possessionibus  pre- 
dictis  invenire  velit  ipsis  templariis  suam  sustentationem 
quia  ipsi  sic  detenti  sufficientem  custodiam  pro  maneriis 
predictis  custodiendis  apponere  non  possunt;  Inspectis 
brevibus  domini  Regis  de  ipsis  Templariis  detinendis  in 
Castro  Dublinensi  patet  quod  Justiciarius  hie,  etc.,  non 
potest  eos  deliberare  sine  speciali  mandate  domini  Regis 
set  ad  instantiam  Cancellarii  Hiberniae  et  aliorum  de  con- 
silio  domini  Regis  tune  presentium  prefatus  Justiciarius 
concessit  recipere  predicta  maneria,  ecclesias,  res  et  pos- 
sessiones  predictas  sub  eadem  forma  qua  ipsi  Templarii  ea 
tenuerunt  per  concessionem  predict!  Comitis  et  consilii 
domini  Regis  in  hac  terra,  et  inveniet  eis  rationabilem 
sustentationem,  etc.,  quamdiu  ea  sic  tenuerit,  etc.  Et  per 
ipsum  Justiciarium  et  totum  consilium  ordinatum  est  et 
concordatum  quod  prefatus  Justiciarius  habeat  inde 
literas  domini  Regis  patentes  sub  sigillo  hujus  Scaccarii, 
etc.,  sub  forma  commissionis  prius  inde  facto,  etc.  Cujus 
tenor  patet  in  sequenti." — Memoranda  Roll  of  the  Irish 
Exchequer,  5  Edward  II.,  mem.  12.  dorso. 

J.  F.  F. 

Dublin. 

"  Piers  Plowman's  Visions"  —  At  line  2979  we 
read: 

"  I  have  lent  to  lordes, 
Loved  me  nevere  after, 
And  have  y-maad  many  a  knyght        I 
Bothe  mercer  and  draper, 
That  payed  nevere  for  his  prentishode 
Noght  a  peire  gloves." 

Are  there  earlier  or  other  cotemporary  allusions 
to  the  lesser  nobility  seeking  the  privileges  of 
citizenship  by  becoming  apprentices  ? 

In  this  and  a  preceding  note  I  have  made  use 
of  Mr.  Wright's  edition  of  Piers  Plowman.  At 
p.  xlix.  of  the  preface,  the  editor  acknowledges 
his  obligations  to  "  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  who  kindly 
lent  him  his  own  manuscript  notes,"  whilst  "he 
regrets  that  at  the  time  he  received  them  the 
notes  were  already  so  far  printed  as  to  hinder  him 
from  making  so  muck  ase  of  them  as  he  could 
have  wished."  From  Sir  Henry  Ellis's  liberality 
in  communicating  his  MS.  notes  to  Mr.  Wright,  I 
presume  they  are  not  intended  for  any  separate 
publication,  but  he  would  surely  confer  an  obliga- 
tion upon  many  of  your  readers  and  all  lovers  of 
old  English  literature  and  history,  if  the  notes  of 


so  competent  an  annotator  could  be  given  to  us 
in  your  pages.  We  have  had  notes  on  Pope,  on 
Shakspeare,  on  Pepys,  and  occasionally  on  Chaucer ; 
it  would  surely  be  no  slight  addition  to  the  value 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  if  it  should  be  the  means  of  enlarg- 
ing our  knowledge  of  this  old  English  worthy. 

W.  DENTON. 

Nelson.  —  The  great  admiral's  watchword  be- 
fore the  battle  of  the  Nile  was  "  A  peerage  or 
Westminster  Abbey."  Wise  men  now  commonly 
quote  this :  "  Victory  or  Westminster  Abbey  ;  'r 
as  if  Nelson  ever  doubted  of  victory ;  or  as  ify 
supposing  he  had  not  got  the  victory,  he  would 
have  been  likely  to  have  been  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbey.  H.  G. 

The  Chinese  Revolution  and  Masonry.  —  The 
M.  W.  G.  M.  of;  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Masons  in 
Ohio  states  in  his  annual  communication  that  the 
original  cause  of  the  present  insurrection  in  China 
was  the  cruel  order  of  the  emperor  for  the  sup- 
pression of  the  "  Triads,"  a  masonic  fraternity  in 
the  celestial  empire.  Several  distinguished  mem- 
bers of  that  order  are  known  to  have  been  mas- 
sacred in  the  most  cruel  manner  before  the  revo- 
lution commenced.  W.  W. 
Malta. 

A  Blue  Rose.  — 

"  The  horticulturists  of  Paris  have  succeeded  by  arti- 
ficial crossings  in  obtaining  a  natural  rose  of  blue  colour, 
which  is  the  fourth  colour  obtained  by  artificial  means  f 
that,  and  the  yellow  or  tea  rose,  the  black  or  purple  rose, 
and  the  striped  rose,  being  all  inventions,  and  the  result 
of  skilful  and  scientific  gardening." 

Mr.  Page,  a  well-known  horticulturist  in  the 
United  States,  under  the  above  heading  thus 
continues : 

"  Some  years  ago  nearly  the  identical  paragi'aph  now 
copied  throughout  the  country  about  this  blue  rose  was 
circulated  in  all  the  papers  of  the  day,  and  has  reappeared 
nearly  every  year  since.  It  must  be  that  some  editor 
occasionally  inserts  the  pile  of  marvels,  and  others  copy, 
oblivious  of  a  thing  so  unimportant  as  a  blue  rose.  In  a 
pecuniary  point  of  vievr,  however,  a  blue  rose  is  not  a 
trifle.  Independent  of  a  handsome  standing  premium 
offered  by  the  Horticultural  Society  of  Paris,  a  blue  rose 
would  make  its  possessor  a  princely  fortune.  I  have  been 
told  by  an  old  rose-grower  that  the  recent  speculation  in 
the  Augusta  rose  jdelded  its  perpetrators  20,000  dollars 
profit  (4000?.).  Surely  the  commercial  value  of  the  rose 
has  not  depreciated  since  the  days  of  Cleopatra  and  Nero. 
On  the  fourth  day  of  her  festival  Cleopatra  treated  Marc 
Antony  to  a  carpet  of  600  dollars'  worth  of  rose  leaves, 
and  Nero  at  a  single  festival  expended  20,OOOZ.  for  roses 
alone.  Such  sums  must  in  those  days  have  stripped  the 
empire  of  every  rose  in  existence ;  but  now,  when  there 
are  over  12,000  varieties  of  roses,  and  the  culture  so  wide 
spread  that  in  our  city  alone  (Washington)  the  nursery- 
men have  altogether  this  winter  about  50,000  cuttings  in 
process  of  rearing,  20,000  dollars  for  one  rose  forces  us  to 
exclaim  '  O  tempora,  0  roses ! '  But  so  it  is.  The  rose  is 
immortalised,  and  that  blue  rose  man,  if  he  manage  well, 


APRIL  14.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


281 


can  be  as  wealthy  as  some  well-known  bankers  in 
London,  but  as  yet'he  has  not  made  his  appearance" 

w.  w. 

Malta. 

Chatterton — General  Fairfax.  —  The  following 
cuttings,  from  the  book-catalogues  of  Mr.  Kers- 
lake  of  Bristol,  are  interesting  : 
"  MR.  COLSTON'S  Settlements,  4to. : 

"  This  copy  appears  to  have  belonged  to  the  Nominator 
of  Colston's  School  who  nominated  Chatterton.  At  the 
beginning  is  a  MS.  list  of  Nominators  in  1748,  and  can- 
celled and  continued  to  1770,  at  the  head  of  which  is  a 
*  Memdum,'  that  they  '  Chuse  Boys  by  Rotation ;  *  at 
the  end  is  a  list  of  'Boys  admitted  into  Mr.  Colston's 
Hospital  on  J.  G[ardiner]'s  Account,'  from  1746  to  1763, 
in  which  list  is  this  entry : 

<  Tho.  Chadderton,  at  the  Request  of 
Mr.  Harris.' 

This  entry  supplies  a  fact  unknown  to  all  the  Biographers 
of  Chatterton,  who  say,  '  We  are  not  informed  by  what 
means  or  by  what  recommendation  he  gained  admission 
into  Colston's  Charity  School.'  " 

"  BURROUGH'S  (Jere.)  Gospel  Remission,  True  Blessed- 
ness consists  in  Pardon  of  Sin,  1668,  4to.,  with  Autograph 
of  Thos.  Lord  Fairfax,  1668,  and  several  MS.*  notes  by 
him." 

A.  CHALLSTETH. 

"  Sending  coals  to  Newcastle."  —  This  phrase  is 
at  least  nearly  two  centuries  old,  as  may  be  seen 
from  the  following  extract  from  a  letter,  dated 
Amsterdam,  June  29,  1682  : 

"  To  send  you  any  news  from  hence  were  to  little  pur- 
pose, ours  being  little  else  but  the  translation  of  English 
or  French;  and  to  send  you  our  news  from  England, 
were  to  carry  coals  to  Newcastle." — Correspondence  of 
R.  Thoresby,  1832,  vol.  i.  p.  16. 

D. 

Leamington. 


COACHING    QUERIES.' 

1.  Which  of  the  following  statements  is  the 
more  correct;  and  whence  the  original  inform- 
ation ? 

"  In  the  16th  year  of  the  reign  of  that  monarch  [King 
Charles  II.]  was  established  the  first  turnpike  road  where 

toll  was  taken It  long  remained  an  isolated  line  of 

communication."  —  Lardner's  Museum  of  Science  and  Art, 
"Locomotion  and  Transport,"  ch.  ii.  §  15. 

"They  [turnpikes]  were  erected  as  early  as  A.D.  1267.f 
....  A  toll  was  also  imposed  in  the  reign  "of  Edward  III., 
for  repairing  the  road  between  St.  Giles  and  Temple  Bar. 
The  first  act  for  the  repair  of  the  public  roads  was  passed 

"  *  One  note  may  be  thought  to  be  characteristic.  In 
the  table  occurs  '  Many  think  their  sins  are  pardoned, 
because  it  is  but  little  they  are  guilty  of.'  The  General 
has  interlined,  <  A  pistol  kills  as  wel  as  a  cannon.'  " 

[t  The  authority  for  this  date  is  given  in  Pulley n,  viz. 
The  Index  or  Catalogue  of  the  Patent  Rolls,  Hen,  III.  51. 
m.  21.] 


in  1698."  —  Pulleyn's  Etymological  Compendium,  3rd  edit., 
1853,  p.  129. 

2.  Nimrod  says  : 

"In  1G62  there  were  but  six  [stage  coaches]  ;  and  one 
of  the  wise  men  of  those  days,  John  Crossell  of  the  Char- 
ter House,  tried  his  best  to  write  them  down."  —  The 
Chase,  the  Turf,  and  the  Road,  1837,  p.  69. 

Pulley  n  says  : 

"In  the  year  1672,  at  which  period  throughout  the 
kingdom  there  were  only  six  stage  coaches  constantly 
running,  a  pamphlet  was  written  and  published  by  Mr. 
John  Cresset  of  the  Charter  House,  urging  their  suppres- 
sion."— Et.  Comp.,  p.  259. 

Which  is  correct,  as  to  date  and  name  ;  and  where 
may  this  pamphlet  be  seen  ?  * 

3.  "  The  omnibus  ....  originated  in  Paris  in  1827.  In 
the  latter  part  of  1831  and  the  beginning  of  1832,  omni- 
buses began  to  ply  in  the  streets  of  London."  —  Beck- 
mann's  Hist,  of  Invent.,  4th  edit.,  1846,  p.  82. 

Pulleyn  says  : 

"  They  were  first  introduced  into  Paris  in  1825,  whence 
they  were  introduced  into  London,  by  Shillibeer,  in  1829," 


4.  D'Israeli  says  : 

"  The  favourite  Buckingham  introduced  sedan  chairs." 
—  Cur.  Lit.,  1851,  p.  184. 

Pulleyn  says: 

"  It  was  in  1634  that  Sir  Saunders  Buncombe  first  in- 
troduced sedan  chairs."  He  adds  that  Sir  Saunders  "  had 
seen  these  chairs  at  Sedan  [where  is  that?]  J,  where  they 
were  first  invented."  —  P.  260. 

Surely  from  sedere  ? 

5.  At  p.  259.  of  Pulleyn  is  repeated  the  hack- 
nied  error  of  deriving  hackney  coaches  from  "the 
village  of  Hackney." 

6.  "Mail  coaches  were  first  established  to  Bristol  in 
1784  ;  to  other  parts  of  England  in  1785."—  Ib.  p.  117. 

"  The  first  mail  coach  travelled  from  London  to  Edin- 
burgh about  1785."  —  Knight's  Nat.  Cyclop.,  1848,  vol.  iv. 
p.  676. 

7.  In  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  i.,  p.  34.,  is  given  a 
coach   advertisement,   dated    1678,    and   headed, 
"  York  four  days  stage  coach."     In  the  coffee- 


[*  According  to  Chronicles  of  Charter  House,  p.  112., 
Edward  Cressett,  Esq.,  was  master  between  1650 — 1660. 
We  cannot  discover  that  he  wrote  any  pamphlet  on  stage 
coaches.] 

[f  Mr.  Shillibeer,  ni  his  evidence  before  the  Board  of 
Health,  states  that  on  July  4,  1829,  he  started  the  first 
pair  of  omnibuses  in  the  metropolis,  from  the  Bank  to  the 
Yorkshire  Stingo,  New  Road ;  copied  from  Paris,  where 
M.  Lafitte  the  banker  had  previously  established  omni- 
buses in  1819." — Timbs's  Curiosities  of  London,  p.  559.] 

[J  Sedan  is  on  the  Meuse,  in  France.  See  Haydn's 
Diet,  of  Dates,  which  agrees  with  Pulleyn's  account.  In 
the  Strafford  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  336.,  date  1634,  we  read, 
"Here  is  also  another  project  for  carrying  people  up  and 
down  in  close  chairs,  for  the  sole  doing  whereof  Sir  San- 
der Duncombe,  a  traveller,  now  a  pensioner,  hath  obtained 
a  patent  from  the  king,  and  hath  forty  or  fifty  making 
ready  for  use."] 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  285. 


room  of  the  Black  Swan  Inn,  Coney  Street 
York,  hangs  another,  dated  "Friday,  April  12 
1706,"  exactly  corresponding  with  the  former, 
except  that  the  coach  "  sets  forth  at  jive  in  the 
morning,"  instead  of  six  (as  in  1678).  It  thus  ap- 
pears that  on  this  road  there  was  no  improvement 
during  twenty-eight  years.  H.  T.  G 

Hull. 


THE    LAKE    FAMILY. 

Information  is  solicited  respecting  the  ancestors, 
relations,  and  localities  of  the  three  under- 
mentioned persons,  but  more  particularly  as  to 
the  following  points. 

James  Lake,  where  born  and  when  ?  He  was  a 
Canon  of  Exeter,  died  Sept.  30,  1678  ;  buried  in 
the  cross  aisle  behind  the  communion  table  in  the 
cathedral. 

Mary  Gibbyns,  widow.  What  was  her  maiden 
name  ?  She  was  married  to  the  above-named 
James  Lake,  Jan.  27,  1641,  in  Exeter  Cathedral, 
and  had  issue  Edward  Lake,  born  at  Exeter,  Nov. 
1642,  D.  D.,  Archdeacon  and  Canon  of  Exeter, 
Chaplain  and  Tutor  to  the  Princesses  Mary  and 
Anne,  daughters  of  the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards 
James  II.,  and  whose  Diary  was  published  by  the 
Camden  Society  in  1846;  two  other  sons  and  a 
daughter. 

Margaret.  What  was  her  maiden  name,  where 
born,  when  and  where  married  ?  She  was  wife  of 
Archdeacon  Lake  just  mentioned,  was  born  in 
1638,  and  died  April  4,  1712,  her  husband  Feb.  1, 
1703:,  both  buried  in  St.  Katharine's  Church,  now 
pulled  down  ;  leaving,  among  others,  a  daughter 
Frances,  married  to  the  Rev.  William  Taswell, 
D.D.,  Rector  of  Newington  Butts,  &c. 

And  also,  what  relation,  if  any,  was  Archdeacon 
Lake  to  Sir  Edward  Lake,  created  baronet  by 
Charles  I.  "  for  his  loyalty  and  valour  signalised 
at  Edge  Hill  fight,"  as  appears  by  the  tomb  of  his 
nephew,  Thomas  Lake,  Esq.,  Utter  Barrister  of 
the  Middle  Temple,  in  the  Temple  Church  ? 

As  the  information  may  not  be  generally  inte- 
resting to  your  readers,  I  should  feel  obliged  by 
contributors  addressing  any  communication  to  the 
undersigned.  JOHN  TANSWELL. 

5.  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 


JHtmrr 

Call  Duck.  —  I  was  recently  examining  the 
collection  of  wild  fowl  in  a  friend's  preserve,  and 
was  shown  a  pair  of  birds  which  he  denominated 
call  ducks,  asserting  that  they  were  used  as  such, 
in  the  decoys  on  the  Severn.  They  much  resem- 
bled the  Anas  boschas,  or  common  wild  duck,  but 
the  mallard  was  slightly,  the  duck  very  much, 


lighter  in  colour  than  the  more  ordinary  species. 
The  mallard  had  a  yellow  beak.  I  do  not  find 
these  birds  mentioned  as  a  distinct  species  by 
Yarrell,  Mudie,  or  other  writers  on  British  birds ; 
nor,  in  my  very  limited  experience  as  an  orni- 
thologist, have  I  met  with  any  similar  birds  in  a 
wild  state.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  in- 
form me  whether  they  are  hybrids,  bred  for  the 
purpose,  or  give  me  any  information  respecting 
them  ?  FRANCIS  JOHN  SCOTT,  M.A. 

Tewkesbury. 

James  Mendham.  —  Can  you  give  me  any  ac- 
count of  James  Mendham,  Jun.,  author  of  The 
Adventures  of  Ulysses,  a  classical  drama,  8vo., 
1811?  R..L 

Glasgow. 

Visit  of  Charles  I.  to  Glasgow.  —  In  an  account 
of  the  life  of  the  Rev.  Zachary  Boyd,  of  Glasgow, 
published  at  Glasgow  in  1831,  it  is  stated  that 
King  Charles  I.  visited  Glasgow  when  in  Scotland 
in  1633.  Can  you  inform  me  where  I  can  find 
any  account  of  this  royal  visit  ?  R.I. 

Glasgow. 

Hoggerty  Maw.  —  I  once  knew  a  woman  who 
resided  in  a  small  village  in  Warwickshire,  who 
commonly  went  by  the  name  of  Hoggerty  Maw  ; 
for  many  years  I  never  knew  her  by  any  other ; 
her  right  name  was  Cox.  The  story  went  that, 
when  a  girl  at  service,  her  master's  house  was  at- 
tacked by  thieves  ;  that  she  stood  at  the  stair-foot 
door,  and  prevented  their  farther  progress,  and 
finally  beat  them  out  of  the  house  with  a  hoggerty 
maw ;  hence  the  reason  for  her  bearing  so  strange 
a  name.  What  could  this  formidable  weapon 
have  been  ?  And  is  it  the  correct  name,  or  only 
a  Warwickshire  provincialism  ?  H.  j. 

Handsworth. 

Cheshire  Tokens.  —  I  am  collecting  materials 
for  a  Descriptive  List  of  Cheshire  Tradesmen's 
Tokens  of  the  17 th  and  ISth  Centuries,  and  shall 
feel  much  obliged  to  any  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
who  can  render  me  the  slightest  assistance  in  my 
task.  In  most  numismatic  cabinets  specimens 
exist  of  more  or  less  rarity;  the  contribution, 
therefore,  of  even  a  single  specimen  will  be  grate- 
fully appreciated,  and  at  the  same  time  serve  to 
complete  the  object  I  have  in  view.  Where  it 
may  be  inconvenient  to  transmit  the  token  itself, 
special  sketches,  or  rubbings,  with  short  de- 
scriptions of  the  legends,  devices,  &c.,  on  each, 

rill   answer   every  purpose.      With   the   double 

bject  of  saving  the  space  of  "  N".  &  Q.,"  and  of 
lastening  the  completion  of  my  plan,  communi- 

:ations  would  be  all  the  more  acceptable,  if  for- 
warded direct  to  my  private  address.  "  Bis  dat, 
qui  cito  dat."  T.  HUGHES. 

4.  Paradise  Row,  Chester. 


APRIL  14.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


Burial  Custom  at  Maple  Durham.  — 

"  There  is  by  the  way  the  very  unusual  custom  allowed 
of  performing  the  Roman  Catholic  burial  service  in  the 
church  over  the  corpses  of  persons  who  have  died  in  that 
communion.  The  custom  has  arisen  from  the  family  of 
the  Blounts,  who  are  the  owners  of  the  manor,  having 
always  remained  in  the  Romish  faith,  to  which  the 
greater  part  of  the  parishioners  also  adhere."  —  Rambles 
ly  Rivers,  "  The  Thames,"  i.  134. 

This  statement  seems  hardly  credible  ;  has  not  the 
writer  been  misinformed  ?  E.  H.  A. 

General  Braddock.  —  In  a  late  history  of  this 
officer's  American  campaign,  a  few  facts  and  con- 
jectures relative  to  his  history  have  been  brought 
together.  It  would  be  a  matter  of  some  interest 
to°a  portion  of  the  readers  of  "  N".  &  Q.,"  if  any 
farther  information  could  be  afforded.  Is  there 
any  reason  to  believe  a  portrait  of  Braddock  ever 
existed  ?  SERYIEHS. 

The  Black  Sea  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  102.). — As  this 
modern  name  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 
either  "  Axenus,"  or  "  Euxinum,"  whence  comes 
it,  and  by  whom  bestowed  ?  Some  of  the  readers 
of  "N.  &  Q."  can  probably  tell  us  when  and 
where  this  name  first  occurs. 

The  reason  for  calling  the  sea  "black"  may 
have  been  the  frequent  recurrence  of  storms  and 
fogs  ;  but  it  also  might  have  been  the  abounding 
black  rocks  in  the  extensive  coal-fields  between 
the  Bosphorus  and  Heraclea  ?  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 

French  Poet  quoted. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  in  what  French  poet  are  to 
be  found  the  lines  (copied  below)  which  are 
quoted  by  Moore  as  a  note  to  his  Irish  melody : 
"  And  doth  not  a  meeting  like  this,"  &c.  ? 

"  Jours  charmants,  quand  je  songe  k  vos  heureux  instans, 
Je  pense  remonter  le  fleuve  de  mes  ans ; 
Et  mon  coeur,  enchante  sur  la  rive  fleurie, 
Respire  encor  Pair  pur  du  matin  de  la  yie." 

w. 

Dublin. 

Nottingham  Date-book.  — Was  there  not  pub- 
lished, a  few  years  ago,  under  some  such  title  as 
the  above,  a  collection  of  scraps  from  the  Notting- 
ham newspapers  ?  Where,  and  at  what  price,  can 
a  copy  be  obtained  ?  E.  H.  A. 

St.  Simon  the  Apostle.  —  In  a  beautiful  small 
edition  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  printed  at 
London  by  Barker,  in  1675,  and  illustrated  with  a 
portrait  of  the  pious  monarch  Charles  II.,  and 
numerous  engravings  of  the  saints  and  incidents 
in  Holy  Writ,  there  is  a  singular  one  of  St.  Simon 
the  Apostle.  He  is  represented  holding  a  saw  (as 
in  some  other  engravings,  although  it  is  believed 
that  the  instrument  of  his  martyrdom  was  the 
same  as  that  of  his  Divine  Master,  the  cross),  and 


reading,  holding  a  pair  of  spectacles  to  his  eyes. 
Does  this  allude  to  anything,  or  is  it  a  mere  whim 
of  the  painter  ?  M.  L, 

Lincoln's  Inn. 

Godschall.  —  Godschall,  of  East  Shene,  mer- 
chant (A.  D.  1680).  What  relationship  to  Sir 
Robert  Godschall,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  ?  T.  F. 

Guy  of  Warwick's  Cow's  Rib. — Is  it  known  to 
what  animal  the  huge  rib  belongs,  which  is  shown 
to  the  visitor  at  Warwick  Castle  as  that  of  the 
apocryphal  dun  cow,  the  slaughter  of  which  forms 
one  of  the  feats  recorded  of  the  renowned  Guy  ? 

F.  L.  S. 
Oxford. 

Jupiter  and  Diogenes.  —  What  was  the  name  of 
that  person  who,  in  the  early  ages  of  Christianity, 
on  seeing  a  statue  of  Jupiter  lying  on  the  ground, 
took  off  his  hat,  saying  he  did  so  to  propitiate  his 
favour,  in  case  he  should  ever  be  placed  on  his 
pedestal  again  ? 

What  was  the  name  of  that  philosopher  who 
said,  he  saw  the  vanity  of  Diogenes  through  the 
holes  in  his  coat  ?  M.  R.  J. 

Dublin. 

T.  D.  Eees.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
any  account  of  T.  D.  Rees,  author  of  Tver  and 
Hengo,  or  the  Rival  Brothers,  a  dramatic  ro- 
mance, 4to.,  1795.  This  drama  is  said,  in  the 
Biographia  Dramatica,  to  have  been  never  acted. 

R.  L 

Glasgow. 

Petrified  Wheat.  — Mr.  Park,  of  The  Luminary, 
having  found  some  curious  specimens  of  petrified 
wheat  on  the  banks  of  the  Blue  River,  in  Kansas 
territory,  thus  remarks  : 

"  The  resemblance  is  distinct,  perfect.  An  inquiry 
comes  up  who  raised  that  wheat?  Who  cultivated  the 
teeming  earth  in  that  region  in  ages  long  gone  by  ?  Can 
geologists  tell  us  ?  Perhaps  this  was  the  region  of  the 
globe  referred  to  by  Calanius,  who  once  in  conversation 
with  Onesectius,  remarked  that  anciently  the  earth  was 
covered  with  barley  and  wheat,  as  it  then  was  with 
dust." 

Can  these  several  questions  be  answered  in  the 
pages  of  "N.  &Q.?"  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Harrow  School.  — 

1.  Was  Sir  Samuel  Garth,  the  celebrated^  phy- 
sician, educated  at  Harrow  ?     If  so,  what  is  the 
authority  ? 

2.  Are  there  any  traditions   of  men  of  note, 
other  than  those  mentioned  in  Carlisle's  Grammar 
Schools,  who  received  their  education  there  an- 
terior to  1770,  the  earliest  date  of  Dr.  Butler's 
printed  lists  ?  E.  L. 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  285. 


Bloomfields  of  Norfolk.  —  I  should  be  much 
obliged  to  any  of  your  correspondents  if  they 
could  furnish  me  with  particulars  of  any  kind  re- 
lative to  the  Bloomfields  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk, 
and  more  especially  that  branch  which  includes 
Robert  Bloomfield  the  poet.  As  sources  of  in- 
formation I  of  course  exclude  the  public  records, 
and  the  MSS.  of  the  British  Museum,  from  both 
of  which  I  have  already  a  vast  collection  of  docu- 
ments ;  but  what  I  am  now  in  search  of  is  that 
species  of  information  which,  not  finding  its  way 
to  any  public  department,  exists  only  in  the  hands 
of  private  individuals,  and  the  communication  of 
which  would  confer  a  favour  on 

WILLIAM  HENRY  HART. 
1.  Albert  Terrace,  New  Cross. 

Origin  of  the  Term  "  Brown  Bess  "  as  applied  to 
a  Musket.  —  Will  any  one  more  versed  in  the 
technicalities  of  military  life,  or  of  military  tradi- 
tion, give  me  the  benefit  of  his  knowledge  of  the 
origin  of  the  above  trite  term,  now  happily  almost 
wholly  belonging  to  "  things  that  were  ?  "  QUIERO. 


<&utxic£  im'tf) 

Traditions  of  the  Deluge.  —  I  have  read  some- 
where that  it  was  ascribed  to  the  opening  of  a 
bottle  of  water  by  the  son  of  a  chief  of  one  of  the 
tribes.  A  reference  to  an  account  of  this  would 
greatly  oblige.  A  similar  tradition  is  given  by 
Washington  Irving  in  his  Life  of  Columbus,  when 
treating  of  the  religion  of  the  inhabitants  ofHayti. 
On  referring  to  the  indices  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  find 
that  the  Deluge  is  a  subject  not  once  mentioned 
in  its  pages,  which,  considering  the  infinite  variety 
of  topics  discussed  in  your  valuable  publication, 
appears  remarkable.  Any  similar  traditions  would 
bs  acceptable  to  your  correspondent,  and  no  doubt 
interesting  to  many  of  your  readers.  W.  M.  N. 

[This  subject  has  been  ably  treated  by  Jacob  Bryant, 
in  his  New  System  of  Ancient  Mythology,  whose  researches 
have  been  copied  into  the  article  DELUGE  in  the  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica,  seventh  edition.  The  Indian  versions 
of  the  universal  tradition  of  the  Deluge  will  be  found  in 
the  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  xlv.  pp.  26—29.  Mr.  Prescott, 
in  his  Conquest  of  Mexico,  vol.  iii.  p.  378.,  remarks  that 
"  No  tradition  has  been  more  widely  spread  among  nations 
than  that  of  a  deluge.  It  was  the  received  notion,  under 
some  form  or  other,  of  the  most  civilised  people  in  the 
Old  World,  and  of  the  barbarians  of  the  New.  The 
Aztecs  combined  with  this  some  particular  circumstances 
of  a  more  arbitrary  character,  resembling  the  accounts  of 
the  East.  They  believed  that  two  persons  survived  the 
Deluge,  a  man  named  Coxcox  and  his  wife.  Their  heads 
are  represented  in  ancient  paintings,  together  with  a 
boat  floating  on  the  waters,  at  the  foot  of  a  mountain.  A 
dove  is  also  depicted,  with  the  hieroglyphical  emblem  of 
languages  in  his  mouth,  which  he  is  distributing  to  the 
children  of  Coxcox,  who  were  born  dumb.  The  neigh- 
bouring people  of  Michuacan,  inhabiting  the  same  high 
plains  of  the  Andes,  had  a  still  farther  tradition,  that  the 


boat  in  which  Tezpi,  their  Noah,  escaped,  was  filled  with 
various  kinds  of  animals  and  birds.  After  some  time  a 
vulture  was  sent  out  from  it,  but  remained  feeding  on  the 
dead  bodies  of  the  giants,  which  had  been  left  on  the 
earth  as  the  waters  subsided.  The  little  humming-bird, 
huiizitzilin,  was  then  sent  forth,  and  returned  with  a  twig 
in  its  mouth.  The  coincidence  of  both  these  accounts 
with  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldean  narratives  is  obvious."] 

The  first  Book  printed  by  Subscription.  —  Min- 
sheu's  Guide  to  the  Tongues  is  said  to  be  the  work 
which  the  author,  by  such  assistance,  was  enabled 
to  bring  forth  to  the  world.  Is  this  statement 
correct  ?  Perhaps  a  corroboration  of  its  truth 
may  be  elicited  from  some  of  your  able  contri- 
butors. J.  R.  J. 

[Walton's  Polyglott  Avas  published  by  subscription,  and 
was  probably  the  first  book  ever  printed  in  that  manner 
in  England.  Minsheu's  Dictionary,  1617,  in  eleven  lan- 
guages, may  perhaps  more  properly  be  called  the  earliest, 
though  not  strictly  within  the  modern  idea  of  a  subscrip- 
tion, but  yet  in  effect  the  same  thing:  he  printed  the 
names  of  all  the  persons  who  took  a  copy  of  his  work,  and 
continually  added  to  it,  as  purchasers  came  in.  (See  Gent. 
Mag.,  vol.  Ivii.  p.  17.)  Mr.  Nichols  thinks  that  Dryden's 
Virgil  was  the  next  to  Walton's  ;  and  the  Paradise  Lost, 
by  Tonson,  in  folio,  the  next.  Blome,  a  notorious  plagi- 
ary, afterwards  carried  the  practice  of  publishing  books 
by  subscription  to  a  greater  height  than  any  of  his  cotem- 
poraries.  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecdotes,  vol.  iv.  p.  8.] 

Wife  of  Joseph  Richardson.  —  Can  you  inform 
me  what  was  the  maiden  name  of  Mrs.  Richardson, 
the  wife  of  Joseph  Richardson,  M.P.,  well  known 
as  the  friend  of  Sheridan,  and  who  was  author  of 
a  comedy,  called  The  Fugitive  f  Mrs.  Richardson, 
who  was  herself  an  authoress,  died,  I  think,  in 
1824.  R.  I. 

Glasgow. 

[In  the  Life  of  Joseph  Richardson,  Esq.,  prefixed  to 
his  Literary  Relics,  4to.,  1807,  it  is  stated  that  "Mr. 
Richardson  married  a  lady  of  the  family  of  the  learned 
Dr.  Isaac  Watts ;  by  her  he  had  five  daughters,  four  of 
whom,  with  their  mother,  survive  him."  Mrs.  Richard- 
son is  the  authoress  of  Ethelred,  a  legendary  tragic  drama 
in  five  acts.] 

" No  rig-marie  was  in  my  purse"  —  This  line, 
apparently  applied  to  a  coin,  may  be  found  in. 
Watson's  Scots  Poems,  date  1713.  Does  it  apply 
to  any  piece  coined  during  the  reign  of  the  un- 
fortunate Mary  ?  If  so,  what  was  its  value,  and 
why  called  rig -marie?  J.  R.  J. 

[Rig-Marie  is  a  name  given  to  a  base  coin,  supposed  to 
have  originated  from  one  of  the  billon  coins  struck  during 
the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  which  had  the  words  Reg.  Maria 
as  part  of  the  legend.—  Jamieson's  Dictionary. ~\ 

Mothering  Sunday. — Why  is  the  fourth  Sunday 
in  Lent  called  "Mothering  Sunday?" — an  oft- 
repeated  question,  which  it  is  hoped  may  be  satis- 
factorily answered  through  the  medium  of  "  N". 
&  Q."  '  ANON. 

[Some  interesting  notices  of  the  origin  of  "Mothering 
Sunday"  will  be  found  in  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities, 


APRIL  14.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


vol.  i.  p.  HO.,  edit.  1848 ;  and  in  Brady's  Clavis  Calendaria, 
vol.  i.  p.  255.] 


NEWSPAPER    NOTES. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  473, ;  Vol.  xi.,  pp.  25.  34.  144.) 
Among  my  notes,  collected  with  the  view  of 
forming  a  History  of  British  Journalism,  a  design 
which  I  was  induced  to  abandon  on  the  appear- 
ance of  Mr.  Hunt's  Fourth  Estate,  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing relating  to  the  Irish  press  : 

"The  Irish  press  about  this  time  (1760-70)  began 
to  flourish  ;  the  Dublin  Gazette  had  been  in  existence 
from  the  year  1711,  and  was  now  published  'by  au- 
thority ; '  'but  the  oldest  surviving  Dublin  papers  date  no 
farther  back  than  1 763,  with  the  exception  of  the  Dublin 
Evening  Post,  which,  first  founded  in  1725,  underwent 
several  changes,  and  only  appeared  in  its  present  form  as 
a  new  series  in  1779.  In  1763  the  Freeman's  Journal 
was  founded  by  Dr.  Lucas,  and  in  1764  Saunders's  News 
Letter  appeared.  None  of  these  could  have  been  among 
the  earliest  Dublin  newspapers,  although  the  information 
we  possess  of  various  previously  defunct  ones  is  not  very 
explicit ;  for  we  find  that  the  press  had  very  soon  after- 
wards extended  widely  into  the  provinces,  and  there  are, 
even  among  those  still  in  existence,  papers  established 
about  the  same  time,  or  only  a  few  }-ears  later,  such  as 
the  Belfast  News  Letter,  founded  September  1st,  1737 ; 
the  Limerick  Chronicle,  May,  1766 ;  the  Waterford  Chro- 
nicle, 1766; 'the  Clare  Journal  (Ennis),  March,  1778;  the 
Kerry  Evening  Post  (Tralee),  1774;  the  Londonderry 
Journal,  1772,  &c." 

My  authorities  for  most  of  the  foregoing  facts 
were  some  papers  read  before  the  Statistical  So- 
ciety of  London  in  (I  think)  1842  by  Mr.  P.  L. 
Simmonds,  and  some  manuscript  notes  obligingly 
communicated  to  me  by  that  gentleman.  Your 
correspondents  would  also  find  information  as  to 
the  dates  of  the  foundation  of  the  several  papers 
now  existing  in  Mitchell's  Newspaper  Directory. 

In  1766  the  price  of  the  Dublin  Freeman's 
Journal  (then  issued  twice  a  week)  was  three  half- 
pence. I  have  a  copy  of  the  Freeman,  dated 
*'  March  14th,  for  March  16th,  1776,"  then  called 
The  Public  Register,  or  Freemans  Journal, 
vol.  xiii.,  No.  88. ;  "  total  number  1639,"  with  a 
coarsely-executed  wood-cut  surrounded  by  the 
motto  "  The  Wreath,  or  the  Rod,  or,"  so  as  to 
read  either  way. 

Mr.  F.  Knight  Hunt  makes  but  little  allusion 
to  the  Irish  press  in  his  Fourth  Estate. 

In  Chambers'  Edinburgh  Journal,  No.  145., 
Nov.  8th,  1834,  the  dates  of  the  early  Irish  papers 
are  thus  arranged  in  an  article  headed  "  Popular 
Information  on  Literature^  seventh  article : " 

"  Warranted  Tidings  from  Ireland       -         -     1641. 
(A  similar  production  it  would  seem  to  the 

news  sheets  of  the  Civil  Wars.) 
Pue's  Occurrences   -----     1700. 
(George)  Falkene?-'s  Journal    -  1728. 

Waterford  Flying  Post     -         -         -         -     1729." 


There  is  in  the  same  article  a  mass  of  information 
on  the  subject  of  the  Irish  press. 

The  statement  made  by  Mr.  Kemplay  before 
the  Leeds  Philosophical  Society,  to  the  effect  that 
the  copies  of  the  English  Mercurie  preserved  in 
the  British  Museum  are  forgeries,  seems  to  have 
taken  your  correspondent  MR.  BOWLBY  by  sur- 
prise. He  may  therefore  be  interested  in  knowing 
that  he  can  find  full  particulars  of  the  fraud  in  a 
letter  to  Antonio  Panizzi,  Esq.,  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Watts,  whose  suspicions  seem  to  have  been  first 
aroused,  and  in  the  preface  to  the  twelfth  edition  of 
D'Israeli's  Curiosities  of  Literature.  MR.  BOWLBY 
surely  is  in  error  in  mentioning  that  the  same 
party  stated  "  that  the  oldest  regular  newspaper 
published  in  England  was  established  by  Nathaniel 
Butter  in  1662  ;"  or  is  the  date  a  mistake  of  the 
press  ?  I  have  a  note  of  Nathaniel  Butter  having 
brought  out  The  Courant,  or  Weekly  News  from 
Foreign  Parts,  in  1621 ;  and,  at  all  events,  Mr.  Hunt 
gives  a  list  of  Butter's  publications  commencing 
with  the  year  following,  the  first  of  which  is 
Newesfrom  most  parts  of  Christendome,  &c.,  Sep- 
tember 9th,  1622.  ALEXANDER  ANDREWS* 


OF   ICELAND    AND    ORKNEY. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  181.) 

W.  H.  F.  of^Kirkwall  has  collected  together 
nearly  all  that  is  known  relative  to  this  people. 
It  is  probable  that  they  were  of  Irish  descent,  or, 
on  the  other  hand,  that  the  followers  of  the  Irish 
missionaries  were  called  Papae  as  a  bye-name  at 
first  in  allusion  to  the  Latinised  appellation  of 
their  instructors',  while  the  Pagans  retained  the 
name  of  Pechts,  or  Picts. 

The  names  of  Papal  or  Popil  occur  in  the  north- 
east corner  of  Yell,  in  Shetland,  where  are  also  the 
ruins  of  some  old  chapels  and  Pictish  "  Broughs." 
The  sculptured  stone  referred  to  by  W.  H.  F.  as 
having  been  found  in  Shetland,  was  originally 
discovered  in  the  ruined  church  of  Cullensbro,  in 
the  island  of  Bressay.  In  1852  my  attention  was 
called  to  it  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Fotheringham  of  Kirk- 
wall,  in  a  letter  I  received  from  that  gentleman,  in 
which  he  mentioned  that  he  had  heard  of  a  stone 
bearing  a  Runic  inscription  existing  in  the  minis- 
ter's garden  at  Bressay  Manse.  On  arriving  in, 
Shetland  that  summer,  I  called  on  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Hamilton,  the  minister  of  the  parish,  and  on  being 
shown  the  stone  immediately  f recognised  the  in- 
scription as  bein£,  not  Runic,  but  Ogham  writing. 
Mr.  Hamilton  kindly  allowed  me  to  remove  the 
stone  to  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  where  it  was  ex- 
hibited at  the  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Insti- 
stute,  in  September,  1852.  Careful  casts  of  the 
inscription  and  of  the  stone  were  taken,  and  were 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  285. 


forwarded  to  the  Rev.  Ch.  Graves,  in  Dublin;  and 
It  is  presumed  that  notice  will  be  taken  of  this 
.remarkable  monument  in  the  forthcoming  work 
on  Ogham  writing  by  that  gentleman,  about  to 
.be  published  by  the  Irish  Archaeological  Society. 
I  heard  in  Shetland  of  a  remarkable  stone  (whether 
inscribed  or  not  I  cannot  say),  which  existed  in 
the  island  of  Yell,  near  to  Papal,  but  could  get 
no  farther  tidings  of  it. 

No  Runic  inscription  is  known  to  exist  at  the 
present  day  in  Shetland.  In  1852  I  carefully 
•examined  the  bury  ing-ground  of  the  Cross-kirk 
in  Northmavine,  but  could  find  no  trace  of  the 
.Jlunie  gravestone  said  to  have  been  found  there 
by  Mr.  Low,  and  figured  from  that  gentleman's 
sketch  by  Dr.-  Hibbert.  The  graveyard  of  the 
Cross-kirk  was,  in  July,  1852,  so  deeply  covered 
•with  long  grass  that  the  stone  in  question  may 
have  escaped  my  search ;  but  Dr.  Hibbert  like- 
wise sought  for  it  in  vain. 

The  Ogham  inscription  on  the  stone  at  Golspie 
Jin  Sutherland  is  very  perfect,  and  will  no  doubt 
,be  figured  in  the  forthcoming  publication  of  the 
Spalding  Club.  The  other  two  or  three  Ogham 
inscriptions  in  Scotland  I  have  not  seen,  but  from 
sketches  that  I  possess,  I  consider  them  all  to 
have  a  certain  resemblance  to  the  Irish  stones 
bearing  Ogham  writing.  The  Bressay  stone  bears 
the  Cross  and  other  Christian  emblems,  and  as 
the  Scoto-Irish  were  established  in  Scotland  for 
three  centuries  before  the  arrival  of  the  North- 
men, we  can  well  believe  that  these  few  monu- 
.ments  are  remnants  of  their  rule.  On  the  other 
.hand,  it  is  perfectly  possible  that  these  stones  may 
be  of  a  later  date  than  anterior  to  the  ninth  cen- 
tury, especially  if  we  concede  that  Ogham  writing 
is  in  reality  derived  from  the  Runic  alphabet ;  and 
j3uch  we  believe  is  the  opinion  of  the  Rev.  Ch. 
Graves.  We  can  hardly  believe  that  the  in- 
Jiabitants  of  the  Northern  Isles  would  be  utterly 
exterminated  by  the  Norse  invaders ;  and  this 
cryptic  style  of  writing  may  have  been  adopted 
by  some  of  those  who  still  adhered  to  the  Christian 
faith  in  Shetland,  or  may  have  perhaps  only  come 
into  use  after  the  Northmen  themselves  were  con- 
verted to  Christianity.  It  would  be  a  curious 
-confirmation  of  this  last  opinion  if  the  Bressay  or 
.the  Golspie  stone  exhibited,  when  read,  an  Ogham 
inscription  in  the  old  Norse  tongue.  Oghams 
-were  employed  in  Ireland  for  expressing  Latin  as 
/well  as  Irish  words. 

It  is  difficult  in  these  remote  countries  to  decide 
•on  the  age  of  a  monument  from  the  character  of 
4ts  carving  or  ornamentation.  To  the  present 
.day  the  Icelander  carves  in  the  style  that  pre- 
•vailed  there  600  years  ago,  and  the  Irish  character 
-of  ornamentation  may  have  continued  in  Shetland 
for  as  long  a  period. 

The  Bressay  stone  has  been  returned  to  the 
JR,ev.  Mr.  Hamilton,  but  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  ere 


long  it  will  be  deposited  in  the  Museum  of  Scot- 
tish Antiquaries  in  Edinburgh. 

EDWARD  CHARLTON,  M.  D. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


ST.    PAUL'S    QUOTATION    OF   HEATHEN    WRITERS. 

(Vol.  v.,  pp.  175.  278.  352. ;  Vol.  vi.,  pp.  243.411.) 

MR.  THOMAS  H.  GILL  has  aptly  compared  a 
sentence  in  Aristotle's  Politics  (lib.  iii.  c.  viii.) 
with  Galatians  v.  23. :  "  Against  such  there  is  no 
law  :"  and  adds, 

"  I  am  not  aware  that  this  quotation  or  identity  of  ex- 
pression has  been  pointed  out  before  ...  It  is  surely  worth 
the  noting ;  and  should  anything  occur  to  any  of  your 
correspondents,  either  to  confirm  or  demolish  the  idea  of 
quotation,  I  would  gladly  be  delivered  out  of  my  doubt. 
1  should  not  think  less  reverently  of  St.  Paul  in  believing 
him  indebted  to  Aristotle,"  &c. 

The  description  given  by  Strabo  (as  quoted  by 
H.  Stephens  in  Schediasma  II. : 

"  De  quodam  Platonis  loco  ubi  mentio  fit  interioria 
sive  interni  hominis,  sicut  a  Paulo  Apostolo,")  — 

furnishes  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  use  of  the 
Greek  and  Latin  classics  in  confirming  the  truth 
of  Sacred  History,  whilst  it  is  calculated  in  some 
degree  to  deliver  your  correspondent  out  of  his 
doubt : 

"  It  is  not  incredible  that  aforetime  St.  Paul  had  met 
with  this  passage,  because  it  is  evident  that  he  had  turned 
over  the  writings  both  of  the  Greek  philosophers  and 
poets,  which  we  need  not  be  surprised  at,  especially  since 
Strabo  testifies  (lib.  xiv.)  of  the  natives  of  Tarsus,  that 
they  excelled  the  schools  of  Athens  and  Alexandria  in 
the  pursuit  of  philosophy,  and  of  what  are  called  the 
encyclical  studies;  and  that  writing  this  Epistle  long 
after  he  transferred  the  obscure  expressions  of  Pagau 
metaphysics  to  the  spiritual  truths  of  revelation,  and  irra- 
diated them  with  the  sublime  doctrine  of  illuminating 
grace."  —  Henr.  Stephani  Schediasmata,  p.  7.  Reprinted 
in  Gruteri  Lampas,  sive  Fax  Artium  Liberalium,  torn.  v. 

This  subject  has  been  illustrated  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  Forster,  in  the  Apostolical  Authority  of  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews.  After  having  shown  the 
identity  of  manner  in  the  use  of  peculiar  words, 
which  obtains  between  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews 
and  St.  Paul's  undisputed  Epistles,  he  concludes  : 

"  Nor  do  St.  Paul's  undisputed  Epistles  and  Hebrews 
correspond  only  in  the  use  of  terms  of  philosophy ;  they 
correspond  also,  in  numerous  examples,  in  the  use  of  the 
same  philosophic  terms.  Several  of  the  most  remarkable 
of  these  common  verbal  peculiarities,  I  have  myself  veri- 
fied in  a  similar  sense  and  connexion  in  Aristotle,  Plato, 
and  especially  in  Epictetus.". 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CfiETHAM. 


APRIL  14. 1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


PROGRESSIVE   GEOGRAPHY. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  146.) 

The  STUDENT  OF  HISTORY  will  find  the  inform' 
ation  he  desires  in  a  little  work  published  bj 
Chamerot,  Libraire  Editeur,  Paris,  1842,  entitled 

"  Atlas  Geographique  Historique  Universelle,  par  Victoi 
Durny.  Troisieme  Section  de  la  troisieme  partie,  Atla. 
Historique  de  la  France  (cours  de  Rhe'torique)." 

It  contains  the  following  maps  : 

1.  Carte  Physique  de  la  France,  avec  sa  division  en  six 
bassins  principaux. 

2.  La  Gaule  independante,  la  Province  Romaine,  et  les 
possessions  des  Massatiotes  ;  60  ans  avant  notre  Ere. 

3.  La  Gaule  Romaine  avec  le  Trace'  des  Voies  Militaires, 
et  1'indication  des  villes  municipales. 

4.  La  France  Mirovingienne  vers  1'an  630,   avec  un 
carton  pour  le  partage  des  6tats  de  Clovis  en  511. 

5.  La  France  Carlovingienne,  vers  814,  avec  ses  di- 
visions en  royauraes,  comte's,  et  districts  (pagi}.    Plus  un 
carton  pour  la  France  apres  la  deposition  de  Charles  le 
Gros,  888. 

6.  La  France  Fe'odale  avant  les  Croisades,  vers  1095, 
avec  1'indication  des  fiefs  laics  et  eccle'siastiques,  et  un 
carton  pour  la  bataille  de  Fontanet. 

7.  La  France  apres  les  Croisades,  et  avant  la  guerre 
centre  1'Angleterre,  vers  1328,  avec  1'indication  des  villes, 
des  communes,  et  des  cite's  municipales.    Plus  un  carton 
pour  1'e'tat  de  la  France  &  1'e'oue  du  siee  d'rl 


8.  La  France  apres  les  guerres  centre  1'Angleterre,  et 
avant  les  expeditions  d'ltalie  (&  la  mort  de  Louis  XL), 
avec  un  carton  pour  les  etats  de  Charles  le  Te'me'raire.  ' 
•  La  France  et  les  Etats  voisins  durant  les  guerres  de 
Religion,  avec  1'etat  des  Partis,  ligueur,  royaliste,  et  cal- 
viniste,  au  moment  de  la  reconciliation  de  Henri  III.  et 
du  Roi  de  Navarre  (1589). 

10.  La  France  en  1789,  avec  1'indication  des  grands 
gouvernements  militaires,  et  celle  de  tous  les  points  his- 
toriques,  en  France  et  dans  les  pays  voisins,  de  1610  h 
1789. 

This  little  work  forms  part  of  the  excellent 
series  ^of  elementary  works  published  for  the  in- 
struction of  the  pupils  of  the  French  University. 

J.  A.  H. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  206.) 

^  Your  correspondent  MR.  MARK  ANTONY  LOWER 
will  find  much  information  of  the  kind  he  seeks 
concerning  foreign  settlers  in  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Hunter's  History  of  the  Deanery  of  Doncaster,  and 
Dr.  Stonehouse's  History  of  the  Isle  ofAxholrne. 

In  the  year  1626,  Cornelius  Vermuiden,  a  Zea- 
lander,  undertook  to  drain  and  bring  under  culti- 
vation the  extensive  swamp  known  as  Hatfield 
Chase.  To  assist  in  this  work  he  invited  over 
many  Flemings,  Dutch,  and  French,  who  re- 
ceived grants  of  land  in  the  district.  During 
Great  Rebellion  the  poor  settlers  had  many 

ficulties  to  contend  with,  and  after  that  time 
suffered  so  severely  from  their  riotous  neighbours 


the  old  inhabitants,  that  many  of  them  returned 
to  their  own  country. 

The  following  list  of  names  I  copy  from  a 
modern  transcript  of  A  brief  Account  of  the 
Drainage  of  the  Level  of  Hatfield  Chase,  and 
Parts  adjacent,  in  the  Counties  of  York,  Lincoln, 
and  Nottingham,  said  to  be  by  Abraham  de  la 
Pryme ;  but  why  so  said  I  know  not.  It  has 
evidently  been  compiled  by  some  one  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  history  and  topography  of  the 
district,  and  is,  judging  by  the  style,  at  least  a 
century  and  a  half  old  : 


century 

Sir  Philip  Vernatte. 

Abram  Vernatte. 

Dubling. 

Furqnoir. 

Blancart. 

Benevele. 

Scanfair. 

Lonque. 

Delahay. 

Eghardor.    (Egar.) 

Cayday. 

Leiiang. 

Prinsay. 

Horegfave. 

Bearnarm. 

Deregue. 

Roubult. 

Renard. 

Franche. 

Smague.    (Smack.) 

Cough  Hay. 

Herneue.    (Harnue.) 

Hanker.    (Anker.) 

Blancarr. 

Lespiary. 

These  were  the  first  participants. 

French. 
Laflour. 
Lebrand. 
Dubertlat. 
Lera. 
Legrain. 
Damulir. 
Marrillion. 


Leliew,  or  Lew. 

Delonay.     (Leney.) 

Cufair. 

Pinffoy. 

Abram  Dolens. 

Abram  Skys. 

Dionysius  "Vandael. 

Jacob  Skys. 

Charles  Deborel. 

Reyneir  Cornelion. 

Wauter  Degalden. 

Caguelarr.  (Catclar.) 

Bansudett. 

Vanplue. 

Tusson. 

Bechazel. 

Lenoir. 

Chavat.    (Savat.)    ' 

Dacoup. 

Lettalle.     (Tale.) 

Leonard.    (Leward.) 

The  Professor  Goel. 

John  Vandinere. 

Jacob  Draogbract. 

Sir  James  Cath. 


Dutch. 

Beharrell  Sterpin. 
Vandebero. 
Porce. 

Taffin.    (Taffinder.) 
Brpunyee.    (Brounyou.) 
Massingall. 
Baw.    (Bay.) 

Rebon.  Grebolt. 

Davertion.  Marquecheir. 

Clate. 
Kierby. 

Most  of  these  families  are  now  extinct,  and  those 
which  remain  have  in  many  instances  altered  their 
names,  so  that  they  are  scarcely  to  be  identified. 
Legat,  Egar,  Brunyee,  and  Vanplue  yet  remain  in 
their  original  integrity.  Blancard  and  Horegrave 
iiave  become  Blanchard  and  Hargrave. 

The  original  manuscript  of  De  la  Pryme's  His- 
tory of  Hatfield  is  among  the  Harleian  MSS.*  in 
;he  British  Museum,  where  MR.  LOWER  will  pro- 
jably  find  much  to  his  purpose. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 


[*  Query  the' number.    We  cannot  discover  it  from 
he  Index.  —  ED.] 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  285. 


NAPOLEON  S  MARSHALS. 

(Yol.  xi.,  p.  186.) 

The  following  list  may  in  some  measure  supply 
the  wants  of  Y.  S.  M.  These  heroes  used  to  be 
to  us  familiar  names ;  but  it  costs  some  labour  to 
recall  them  now,  after  the  long  lapse  of  years 
which  has  in  great  measure  effaced  them  from 
memory.  I  give  alphabetically  such  as  I  can 
remember*,  and  have  been  able  to  collect  from 
various  sources : 

AUGER EAU,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Cas- 
tiglione;  born  at  Paris,  Nov.  11,  1757;  died  at 
La  Houssaye,  June  11,  1816,  of  dropsy. 

BERNADOTTE,  Marshal  of  France,  Prince  of 
Ponte  Corvo,  afterwards  King  of  Sweden ;  born 
at  Pau,  Jan.  26,  1764  ;  ascended  throne  of  Sweden, 
Feb.  5,  1818 ;  died  at  Stockholm,  March  8,  1844. 

BERTHIER,  Marshal  of  France,  Prince  of  Neuf- 
chatel,  and  Duke  of  Wagram ;  born  at  Paris,  Dec.  30, 
1753 ;  died  at  Baniberg,  Mar.  20, 1815,  of  apoplexy. 

BESSIERES,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Istria ; 
born  at  Poitou,  1769;  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Lutzen,  May  2,  1813. 

BRUNE,  Marshal  of  France ;  born  at  Brive-la- 
Gaillarde,  1763;  assassinated  at  Avignon,  Aug.  2, 
1815. 

CAULAINCOTJRT,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of 
Vicenza ;  born  in  Picardy,  1773 ;  died  at  Paris, 
Feb.  13,  1827. 

DAVOUST,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Auer- 
stadt,  Prince  of  Eckmuhl,  "  The  Bloody  ; "  born 
at  Annoux,  1770  ;  died  at  Paris,  June  4,  1823. 

DUROC,  Grand  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of 
Frioul ;  born  at  Pont-a-Mousson,  1772 ;  killed 
by  a  cannon-ball  at  Reitenbach,  or  Wartschen, 
May  22,  1813. 

JOURDAN,  Marshal  of  France. 

JUNOT,  Marshal' of  France,  Duke  of  Abrantes; 
born  1771  ;  died  1813. 

KELLERMANN,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of 
Yalmy;  born  at  Strasbourg,  1735  ;  died  1820. 

LANNES,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Monte- 
bello  ;  born  at  Lectoure,  April  11, 1769  ;  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Essling,  May  22,  1809. 

LAURISTON,  General,  Count;  drowned  in  the 
Elster,  Oct.  19,  1813. 

LEFEBVRE,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Dant- 
zic  ;  born  at  Rufack,  Dec.  25,  1755  ;  died  at  Paris, 
Sept.  14,  1820. 

MACDONALD,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Ta- 
rentum ;  born  at  Sancerre,  Nov.  17,  1765. 

MARMONT,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Ragusa ; 
born  1775;  died  at  Venice,  March  2,  1852,  being 
the  last  survivor  of  the  old  marshals. 

MASSENA,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Rivoli, 
Prince  of  Essling,  "  Cherished  Child  of  Victory  ;  " 
born  at  Nice,  1758  ;  died  at  Ruel,  April  4,  1817. 


[*  We  have  another  list  containing  some  additional 
names,  which  additions  shall  appear  in  our  next  Number.] 


MONCEY,  Marshal  of  France. 

MOREAU,  General;  born  at  Morlaix,  1761,  al. 
1763  ;  died  at  Laun,  on  the  frontiers  of  Bohemia, 
Sept.  2,  1813,  from  having  had  both  legs  ampu- 
tated after  the  battle  of  Dresden. 

MORTIER,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Treviso ; 
born,  1766  ;  killed  at  Paris  by  Fieschi's  infernal 
machine,  July  28,  1835. 

MURAT,  Marshal  of  France,  Grand  Duke  of 
jBerg,  King  of  Naples ;  born  at  La  Bastide,  near 
Cahors,  March  25,  1771  ;  executed  at  Naples, 
Oct.  13,  1815. 

NEY,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Elchingen, 
Prince  of  Moskwa,  "  Bravest  of  the  Brave  ; " 
born  at  Sarre  Louis,  Jan.  10,  1769 ;  executed  at 
Paris,  Dec.  7,  1815. 

OUDINOT,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Reggio ; 
born,  1766  ;  died  at  Paris,  Sept.  13,  1847. 

PERIGNON,  Marshal  of  France. 

PONIATOWSKI,  Marshal  of  France,  Prince; 
drowned  in  the  Elster,  Oct.  19,  1813. 

RAPP,  General. 

REYNIER,  General. 

SAVARY,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Rovigo  ; 
born  in  Champagne,  April  26,  1774. 

SERRURIER,  Marshal  of  France. 

SOULT,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Dalmatia; 
born  1769;  died  near  St.  Amand,  Nov.  26,  1851. 

SUCHET,  Marshal  of  France  ;  died  at  Marseilles, 
Jan.  3,  1826. 

VICTOR,  Marshal  of  France,  Duke  of  Belluno. 

F.  C.  H. 


BOOKS    BURNT. 

(VoLxi.,  p.  161.) 

I  have  been  waiting  for  the  conclusion  of  MR. 
COWPER'S  list  of  this  class  of  books,  before  sending 
the  following  one,  obtained  principally  from  the 
Acts  and  Orders  of  the  Commonwealth,  a  large 
collection  of  which  I  have  been  cataloguing.  May 
I  premise  that  some  of  the  correspondents  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  do  not  seem  to  be  aware  of  a  work  on 
this  subject  by  G.  Peignot,  published  in  Paris, 
1806,  in  two  vols.  8vo.  It  is  entitled  Dictionnaire 
Critique,  litteraire  et  bibliographique  des  prmci- 
paux  livres  condamnes  au  feu,  supprimes,  ou  cen- 
sures. Several  of  the  books  mentioned  in  the 
lists  already  published  in  "  N.  &  Q."  are  noticed 
in  this  work. 

1.  De  Politia  Ecclesise  Anglicanje,  per  R.  Mocket,  Lond. 
1617. 

Vide  Fuller's  Church  History,  ed.  Brewer,  vol.  v. 
p.  446.,  and  Heylin's  Life  of  Laud,  p.  70.  (ed. 
1671.) 

2.  Lex,  Rex;  the  Law  and  the  Prince;  a  Dispute  for 
the  just  Prerogative  of  King  and  People.    By  Samuel 
Rutherford,  Lond.  1644. 

"  Ordered  to  be  burnt  by  the  hands  of  the  common 
hangman."  —  Watt.  " 


APKIL  14.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


3.  The  King's  Majestie's  [Charles  I.'s]  Declaration  to 
Ms  Subjects  concerning  lawful  Sports  to  be  used. 

By  "  an  Ordinance  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  as- 
sembled in  Parliament,"  ordered  "  to  be  publiquely 
burnt,"  Apr.  6,  1644. 

4.  "  A  Fiery  Flying  Roll,"  by  A.  Coppe. 

"  Resolved  by  the  Parliament,  that  the  booke  and  all 
the  printed  copies  thereof,  be  burned  by  the  hand 
of  the  common  hangman,"  Feb.  1,  16i2.  A.  Coppe 
published  his  Fiery  Flying  Roll  in  1646  ;  and  A 
Second  Fiery  Flying  Roll  in  1649.  It  does  not 
appear  from  the  ordinance  itself  -which  of  the  two 
is  meant. 

5.  "  The  Doctrine  of  the  Fourth  Commandment,  de- 
formed by  Popery,  reformed  and  restored  to  its  primitive 
Purit."    Printed  by  Gartrude  Dawson  for  James  Oake- 


ford. 


Resolved  by  the  Parliament  that  all  the  printed 
copies  of  the  said  booke  be  burnt,"  March  18, 


6.  "  The  Single  Eye,"  by  Laurence  Clarkson. 
"Resolved  by  the  Parliament  that  this  booke  be 

burnt  by  the  hand  of  the  common  hangman," 
Sept.  27,  1650. 

7.  «  The  Accuser  Sham'd  ;  or  a  Pair  of  Bellows  to  blow 
off  that  Dust  cast  upon  John  Fry,  a  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment, by  Col.  John  Downs,  likewise  a  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment." 

8.  "  The  Clergy  in  their  Colours,  or  a  brief  Character  of 
them." 

"  Resolved  by  the  Parliament  that  both  these  bookes 
be  burnt,"  Feb.  22,  16™. 

9.  "  To  the  Supreme  Authority  of  the  Nation,  the  Par- 
liament of  the  Commonwealth  of  England,  the  humble 
Petition  and  Appeal  of  Josiah  Primat,  of  London,  Leather- 
seller." 

"Resolved  by  the  Parliament  that  all  the  printed 
copies  be  burnt  by  the  hand  of  the  common  hang- 
man," Jan.  15,  16|l. 

10.  "A  just  Reproof   to  Haberdashers'  Hall,   or  an 
Epistle  written  by  Lieut.  -Col.  John  Lilborn,  July  30, 
1651,  to  four    of  the  Commissioners  at  Haberdashers' 
Hall." 

"  Resolved  by  the  Parliament  that  all  printed  copies 
be  burnt  by  the  hand  of  the  common  hangman," 
Jan.  16,  16|i. 

H.  H.  WOOD. 

Qu.  Coll.  Oxon. 


JOHN   BUNCLE. 

(Yol.  xi.,  p.  58.) 

I  find  in  my  collection  of  scraps  a  paper  of 
which  the  following  is  a  copy,  and  probably  you 
will  not  think  it  unworthy  of  a  place  with  the 
"  Song  in  praise  of  Miss  Howe  "  in  "  N.  &  Q."  : 

"  A  party  at  Lord  Macclesfield's  agreed  one  evening  to 
amuse  themselves  by  drawing  tickets,  on  which  various 
devices  were  written,  and  they  were  thus  turned  into 
compliments  by  Cowper : 

Vanity.  —  Drawn  by  Lord  Macclesfield. 
"  Be  vain,  my  lord,  you  have  a  right ; 
For  who,  like  you,'  can  boast  this  night, 


A  group  assembled  in  one  place, 
Fraught  with  such  beauty,  wit,  and  grace. 

Insensibility.  —  Honorable  Mr.  Marsham. 

"  Insensible  —  can  Marsham  be  ? 
Yes !  and  no  fault,  you  must  agree ; 
His  heart  his  virtue  only  warms, 
Insensible  to  vice's  charms. 

Inconstancy.  —  Mr.  Adams. 

"  Inconstancy  there  is  no  harm  in, 
In  Adams,  where  it  looks  so  charming : 
Who  wavers,  as  he  well  may  boast, 
Which  virtue  he  shall  follow  most. 

Impudence.  —  Honorable  Mr.  St.  John. 

4t  St.  John,  your  vice  you  can't  disown : 
For  in  this  age  'tis  too  well  known, 
That  impudent  that  man  must  be 
Who  dares  from  folly  to  be  free. 

Intemperance.  —  Mr.  Gerard. 

"  Intemperance  implies  excess : 
Chang'd  tho'  the  name,  the  fault's  not  less ; 
Yet,  blush  not,  Gerard,  there's  no  need,  — 
In  all  that's  worthy  you  exceed. 

Dissimulation.  —  Mr.  Conyers,  who  first  drew  one  he  did 
not  like,  and  afterwards  drew  another. 

*'  Conyers  dissemble !    Let  me  see ! 
Would  I  could  say  it  cannot  be ! 
But  he's  a  mere  dissembler  grown, 
By  taking  vices  not  his  own. 

A  ' 'Blank '  was  put  in,  which  was  drawn  by  the 
Honorable  Mr.  Legge. 

"  If  she  a  blank  for  Legge  design'd, 
Sure  Fortune  is  no  longer  blind ; 
For  we  shall  fill  the  paper  given 
With  ev'ry  virtue  under  heav'n. 

Cowardice.  —  Gen.  Caillard. 

"  Most  soldiers  cowardice  disclaim, 
But  Caillard  owns  it  without  shame : 
Bold  in  whate'er  to  arms  belong,  i 
He  wants  the  courage  to  do  wrong. 

Celibacy.  —  Mr.  Fuller. 

"  A  married  man  can't  single  be : 
This  vice,  cries  Fuller,  suits  not  me. 
Guilty !  say  all ;  for,  'tis  well  known, 
He  and  his  wife  are  truly  one." 

P.  H.  F. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Ctroleine  on  Glass  and  on  Paper.  —  M.  Stephane  Geof- 
fray  has  addressed  to  La  Lumiere  the  following  commu- 
nication, extracted  from  a  pamphlet  which  he  is  about  to 
bring  out  immediately. 

CeroUine  on  Glass.  —  Take  8  grammes  of  gun  cotton, 
500  grammes  of  rectified  ether  of  65°,  70  grammes  of 
solution  of  ceroleine ;  sensitise  according  to  the  purpose 
you  intend  it  for.  In  this  collodion  the  alcohol  is  replaced 
by  the  solution  of  ceroleine ;  it  has  more  body  than  the 
ordinary  collodion,  resists  the  baths  and  washings  much 
better,  "is  more  easily  transferred  to  paper,  &c.  It  is, 
above  all,  valuable  for  views ;  the  image  which  it  gives 
has  much  more  depth. 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  285. 


Ceroleine  on  Paper.  —  1.  If  the  paper  is  thin,  take  250 
grammes  of  solution  of  ceroleine,  6  grammes  of  pulverised 
iodide  of  potassium,  1  grain  of  bromide  of  potassium, 
1  drop  of  tincture  of  iodine.  2.  If  the  paper  is  thick, 
take  250  grains  of  solution  of  ceroleine,  4  grains  of  pul- 
verised iodide  of  potassium,  50  centigrammes  of  bromide 
of  potassium ;  mix  them  together  and  assist  their  com- 
plete solution,  then  filter  them  with  care.  Iodide  of  zinc 
may  be,  perhaps,  advantageously  substituted  for  iodide  of 
potassium,  when  the  high  temperature  obliges  us  to 
augment  the  quantity  of  the  sensitising  agents. .  -The 
addition  of  1  gramme  of  cyanide  of  iodine  and  silver 
increases  the  action  of  the  light  very  much,  but  the  sen- 
sitised paper  keeps  a  shorter  time  when  dry.  Passed 
through  a  bath  and  dried,  the  paper  may  be  preserved 
indefinitely,  and  becomes  better  for  keeping.  When  it 
is  employed  it  should  be  placed  in  a  silver  bath,  formed 
of  distilled  water  100  grammes,  fused  nitrate  of  silver 
5  grammes,  c^stallisable  acetic  acid  12  grammes.  In 
the  bath  the  paper  becomes  of  a  very  uniform  yellowish 
•white  tint ;  when  it  is  taken  out  and  held  up  to  the  light 
it  no  longer  shows  any  mark.  If  it  is  wished  to  work  by 
the  wet  process,  the  paper  taken  out  of  the  bath  should 
be  simply  stretched  (carefully  avoiding  any  bubbles  of 
air)  on  a  glass  already  covered  with  unsized  paper,  well 
wetted,  and  it  should  be  placed  on  the  glass  so  covered  in 
the  frame  for  placing  in  the  camera. 

If  it  is  wished  to  work  by  the  dry  process,  we  proceed 
as  follows :  after  taking  the  paper  out  of  the  silver  bath, 
wash  it  rapidly  (at  least  if  it  is  not  very  thin)  in  distilled 
water,  acidulated  with  acetic  acid,  and  suspend  it  (without 
attempting  to  remove  the  water)  by  a  corner  to  dry. 
When  you  have  prepared  and  dried  the  number  of  papers 
you  want,  put  them  between  the  leaves  of  a  portfolio  of 
blotting-paper,  separated  from  one  another.  We  can  thus, 
before  the  paper  is  completely  dry,  lay  it  upon  a  glass,  or 
waxed  or  varnished  pasteboard,  or  in  fact  on  a  small  var- 
nished board,  pasting  it  with  strong  paste  at  the  edges. 
In  drying  the  paper  contracts,  becomes  stretched,  and  has 
a  very  smooth  surface,  which  can  easily  be  placed  in  the 
focus,  and  will  receive  an  image  with  great  clearness. 
The  time  of  exposure  varies  from  one  minute  to  three 
quarters  of  an  hour,  and  must  be  determined  by  experi- 
ment. Before  placing  the  proof  in  gallic  acid",  in  order 
that  it  may  imbibe  it,  wash  it,  and  let  it  be  thoroughly 
saturated  in  a  bath  of  distilled  water ;  let  it  imbibe  slowly, 
without  adding  nitrate  of  silver  too  soon.  The  time 
necessary  to  the  perfect  development  varies,  according  to 
the  time  of  exposure,  from  two  minutes  to  three  quarters 
of  an  hour.  After  taking  the  proof  out  of  the  gallic  acid, 
wash  it  well  and  fix  it  in  the  following  bath ;  hyposul- 
phate  of  soda  100  grammes,  filtered  water  1000  grammes. 
Let  the  proof  become  perfectly  white  in  the  light  parts ; 
wash  it  again  during  seven  or  eight  hours,  changing  the 
water  frequently;  dry  it  completely,  and,  if  it  is  necessary, 
wax  the  proof  to  render  it  transparent, 

STEPHANE  GEOFFRAY. 

Roanne. 

Camera  for  Preserved  Sensitized  Plates,  8fc.  —  I  am 
sorry  to  find  that  I  should  have  plagiarised  MR.  MER- 
RITT'S  camera  in  the  one  I  have  described  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  191. ;  and  at  the  same  time  I  must  ask  MR. 
MERRITT  to  forgive  the  mistake  I  have  thus  made,  as  it 
has  only  arisen  from  my  absence  from  England  having 
prevented  me  from  becoming  acquainted  with  anything 
but  the  name  of  MR.  MERRITT'S  invention,  and  I  am  quite 
willing  to  cede  to  him  all  claim  to  priority.  I  have 
lately  made  a  slight  alteration  for  convenience  sake  in 
my  camera,  which  is  as  follows  ;  instead  of  the  arrange- 
ment I  mentioned,  I  have  again  substituted  the  use  of  the 


dark  slider  in  which  to  keep  the  plate,  and  I  have  a  box 
for  the  prepared  plates,  which  has  grooves  carrying  small 
planks  of  wood,  on  each  of  which  is  fixed  the  prepared 
plate,  and  each  of  which  fits  into  and  forms  the  back  of 
the  dark  slide.  Then  I  have  a  sack  of  yellow  calico  which 
goes  over  the  head  and  fits  round  the  waist  as  recom- 
mended by  DR.  DIAMOND,  and  in  this  I  perform  all  the 
operations  of  changing  the  plates.  This  arrangement  I 
find  much  more  convenient,  as  being  less  liable  to  de- 
rangement on  account  of  its  simplicity,  —  a  grand  deside- 
ratum in  photographic  instruments.  The  little  planks  of 
wood  are  made  with  two  little  crotchets  of  silver  at  one- 
end,  under  which  to  pass  one  end  of  the  plate,  and  two 
little  buttons  of  silver  at  the  opposite  end  which  hold 
the  other  end  of  the  plate,  and  four  little  pegs  of  ivory, 
two  on  each  side,  to  prevent  the  plate  moving  sideways, 
and  a  spring  in  the  centre  of  the  plank  to  press  the  plate 
outwards  against  the  crotchets,  which  ensures  the  face  of 
the  plate  being  always  in  the  same  place  whether  the 
glass  be  thick  or  thin.  I  have  also  to  communicate  to 
you  a  method  by  which  I  can  preserve  the  collodion  plate 
quite  dry,  viz.  by  making  a  syrup  of  white  dextrine,  and 
adding  to  it  just  enough  grape  sugar  or  honey  to  prevent 
it  from  cracking,  which  will  be  found  upon  drying  some 
of  it  on  a  bit  of  glass ;  replacing  the  ordinary  syrup, 
which  I  have  before  indicated,  with  this,  and  letting  the 
plate  drain  dry,  and  for  the  after  treatment  soaking  the 
plate  as  usual  to  get  rid  of  the  substance  from  its  surface 
before  development!  Attention  must  be  given  to  wash 
the  plate  long  and  well  in  this  way,  as  on  this  depends- 
much  of  the  success  of  the  operation.  I  doubt  not  that 
the  steaming  of  DR.  MANSELL  Avill  prove  most  excellent, 
and  much  wish  he  would  tell  us  what  is  his  manner  of 
applying  it,  as  I  have  tried  it,  but  have  not  been  so  suc- 
cessful as  in  ordinary  and  very  prolonged  washing.  I 
have  tried  gum  arabic  for  preserving  the  plates  dry 
in  the  above  manner,  but  find  dextrine  on  the  whole 
more  successful.  The  syrup  need  not  be  very  thick  for 
the  above  purpose,  and  may  be  thinned  at  almost  the- 
will  of  the  operator,  until  it  flows  evenly  and  easily.  I 
hope  in  the  course  of  next  week  to  follow  this  up  with  a 
perfectly  explicit  detail  of  the  best  way  of  making  the 
dextrine  for  this  purpose ;  but  with  the  details  I  have  now 
given,  I  feel  no  doubt  any  operator  will  easily  succeed,  as 
dextrine  of  first-rate  quality  is  to  be  found  at  most  good 
chemists  in  London.  F.  MAXWELL  LYTE. 

Pau,  April  3, 1855. 


ta 

Cothon  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  207.).  —  It  appears  to  me 
probable  that  this  word,  as  signifying  an  artificial 
harbour,  may  be  derived  from  the  Greek  tc&Qwv,  a 
Lacedaemonian  cup,  made  of  iron,  and  much  used 
on  shipboard.  In  the  Eqnites,  Aristophanes  in- 
troduces the  chorus  of  knights  praising  their 
horses  (symbolising  themselves),  and  declaring 
that 


"....•  'E?  TO.?  iTnraytoyov?  elffem/jStav  a 
Hpia.fi.evoi  Kciflwvas,"  K.  r.  \. 

IIHIEI2,  lines  581,  582.,  Mitchell's  edit. 

Perhaps  the  use  of  such  an  article  at  sea  may 
have  suggested  the  application  of  its  name  to  an 
artificial  port  or  harbour,  such  as  we  should  now, 
I  believe,  call  a  "basin." 

FRANCIS  JOHN  SCOTT,  M.A. 

Tewkesburv. 


APRIL  14.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


291 


Passage  in  Euripides  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  226.). — Pos- 
sibly 

" Xwpl?  TO,  T'  elvai,  Kai  TO  JU.T)  pOjAtCffVt.  • 

A.lcestes,  1.  527. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

KirTtstaU  Abbey  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  186.).  — The  sur- 
render of  Kirkstall  Abbey  to  the  king  bears  date 
Nov.  20,  1540.  The  site  and  demesnes  were 
granted  by  Edward  VI.  to  Thomas  Crunmer, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  by  him  settled 
upon  his  younger  son.  Whitaker  (Loidis  and 
Elmete,  p.  120.)  has  not  learnt  at  what  precise 
period  this  estate  was  purchased  by  the  Saviles  of 
Howley.  From  this  family  it  passed  in  marriage 
on  the  death  of  James  Savile,  second  Earl  of 
Sussex,  who  died  without  issue  in  1671,  having 
devised  his  estates  to  his  only  sister  Frances,  the 
wife  of  Francis  Lord  Brudenel,  eldest  son  of 
Robert,  second  Earl  of  Cardigan.  In  this  Car- 
digan family^the  Kirkstall  estate  is  at  present 
vested.  See  i|also  Saville  of  Howley,  in  Burke's 
Extinct  and  Dormant  Peerage.  JOHN  BOOKER. 

Prestwich. 

Early  Disappearance  of  Publications  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  144.).  —  Your  correspondent's  note  involves  a 
question  of  great  interest.  Where,  except  in  the 
omnivorous  cabinet  of  some  eccentric  bibliopole, 
do  we  now*  see  a  copy  of  the  —  but  a  few  years 
ago  —  far-famed  Almanac  of  Murphy  ?  Where 
a  specimen  of  the  Postage  Envelope  with  an  alle- 
gorical device,  bearing  the  name  of  Mulready,  but 
currently  reported  to  be  a  design  of  no  less  a 
personage  than  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  ? 

I  believe  I  may  in  a  very  short  time  add,  a 
copy  of  the  Official  Guide-book  to  the  Grand  Ex- 
hibition of  1851.  Every  one  had  these  things  ;  I 
had,  and  would  fain  have  again,  such  mementoes 
of  the  past ;  but,  like  STYLITES,  I  find  them  (except 
perhaps  the  last)  unattainable  and  almost  for- 
gotten, and  I  have  no  doubt  that  even  others  with 
greater  facilities  would  find  the  difficulty  of  pro- 
curing them  greater  than  they  perhaps  expect. 

E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

"  Le  Platonisme  DevoiU  "  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  216.).  - 
The  author  of  Le  Platonisme  Devoile  was  M. 
Souverain,  a  native  of  Languedoc,  minister  of  a 
Calvinistic  church  at  Poitou,  from  which  he  was 
ejected  in  consequence  of  his  heretical  opinions. 
He  retired  to  Holland,  but  refusing  to  sign  the 
Confession  of  Dort,  he  found  no  resting-place 
there  ;  and  passing  over  to  England,  he  joined  the 
church  of  French  Protestants  of  the  Presbyterian 
denomination  at  Canterbury.  Several  of  the 
members  of  that  church  having  embraced  Uni- 
tarian sentiments,  and  being  threatened  with  ex- 
communication by  the  synod,  seceded,  and  made 
an  outward  profession  of  conformity  with  the 


Church  of  England.  M.  Souverain  and  another 
of  these  went  so  far  as  to  sign  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles,  considering  them  merely  as  articles  of 
peace,  and  were  beneficed  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  ;  but  finding  themselves  in  danger  of 
censure  from  the  Archbishop,  they  renounced 
Episcopacy,  appeared  before  the  magistrates  on 
the  9th  of  September,  1697,  declared  themselves 
Dissenters,  and  took  refuge  under  the  Act  of 
Toleration.  It  is  not  known  when  M.  Souverain 
arrived  in  England,  but  without  doubt  he  had 
sufficient  time  and  opportunity  to  make  himself 
familiar  with  the  works  of  English  divines  to 
which  H.  B.  C.  alludes. 

An  English  translation  of  Le  Platonisme  De- 
voile,  under  the  title  of  Platonism  Unveiled,  and 
of  the  same  date  as  the  original,  may  be  found  in 
a  fourth  volume  of  Unitarian  Tracts,  of  the  exist- 
ence of  which  H.  B.  C.  seems  not  to  be  aware. 
That  volume  is  indeed  very  scarce. 

See  Nouveau  Dictionnaire  Historique,  art.  "Sou- 
verain ; "  Wallace's  Antitrinitaricm  Biography, 
vol.  i.  p.  375. ;  Monthly  Repository  of  Theology  and 
General  Literature,  vol.  v.  p.  241.,  vol.  viii.  p.  445. 

S.D. 

Intensify  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  187.).  —  I  cannot  find  this 
word  either  in  Johnson's  or  Richardson's  Dic- 
tionaries; but  Webster  (ed.  1852)  gives  it  thus  : 

"  Intensify.  To  render  more  intense  (_3acora)." 
On  his  authority,  therefore,  it  is  used  by  Lord 
Bacon.  F. 

Fishermen  s  Superstition  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  142. 228.). 
—  Is  your  valued  correspondent  H.  T.  ELLA- 
COMBE  right  when  he  states  that  the  custom  of 
the  fishermen  of  Clovelly  "could  not  of  course 
have  ever  had  the  sanction  of  authority  ?  "  If  he 
is  right,  would  it  not  follow  as  a  direct  inference 
that  the  clergyman  who  officiated  at  the  service 
he  describes  would  render  himself  liable  to  eccle- 
siastical censure?  But  is  it  quite  impossible  that, 
in  years  gone  by,  the  ordinary  for  the  time  being 
may  have  sanctioned  such  a  service  by  his  au- 
thority ? 

I  um  aware  that  the  fees  that  would  be  de- 
manded by  those  about  the  bishop,  render  such 
authority  unlikely,  but  I  trust  not  absolutely  im- 
possible. 

Perhaps  some  correspondent  at  Clovelly  may 
kindly  inform  us  whether  this  old  custom,  praise- 
worthy as  it  is,  is  still  kept  up.  I  ask  not  the 
minister  "  by  what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things?"  GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

"  Children  in  the  Wood''  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  305.).  — 
I  always  thought  that  this  song  referred  to  the 
two  young  princes  murdered  in  the  Tower.  I  feel 
quite  certain  that  Miss  Halstead  says  a  great  deal 
about  it  in  her  Life  and  Times  of  Richard  III. 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  285. 


There  is  a  story  told  by  many  in  the  neighbour- 
'  hood  of  Welshpool,  which  I  have  not  heard  else- 
where, or  seen  mentioned  in  any  book.  It  is 
that  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  when  he  passed 
through  Wales,  stopped  at  Dolardyn.  The  house 
and  room  in  which  the  king  slept  are  still  shown ; 
and  before  retiring  to  bed,  he  said  :  "  Lloyd  !  I 
am  told  you  are  an  astrologer,  and  wise  man.  Tell 
ine,  shall  I  be  successful  ?" 

Now  this  reputation  of  being  a  wise  man,  in  the 
sense  that  his  neighbours  meant,  was  more  than 
Lloyd  deserved  or  liked.  He  was  consequently 
taken  aback,  and  did  not  know  what  to  do.  The 
duke  pressed  him,  and  pooh-poohed  his  modesty, 
and  would  have  none  of  his  excuses.  "  Well,  well, 
consult  the  stars  to-night,  and  let  me  know  in  the 
morning." 

When  the  duke  had  gone  to  bed,  Lloyd  went 
also.  He  knew  it  was  no  good  to  look  at  the 
stars ;  and,  for  all  I  know,  the  night  was  cloudy, 
or  the  metheglin  had  mystified  his  brains.  That 
night  his  fair  wife  found  him  a  most  restless  bed- 
fellow, and  not  all  her  entreaties  to  make  him 
quiet  availed  ;  at  last,  she  found  out  what  preyed 
on  his  mind,  and  "  What  a  fool  you  are,"  said  she  ; 
"  of  course  you  must  tell  the  duke  that  he  will 
win  the  day ;  for  if  he  is  beaten,  he  would  come 
back  to  abuse  you  or  cut  your  head  off;  and  if  he 
wins,  of  course  you  will  be  promoted  to  great 
honour." 

The  morning  soon  came,  and  the  duke  was  de- 
lighted to  hear  that  the  host  of  heavenly  bodies 
smiled  on  him  :  "  And  Lloyd,  as  I  shall  win,  lend 
me- your  grey  horse?"  Lloyd  would  have  said 
"  No ! "  but  he  dare  not,  so  it  was  at  the  duke's 
service  ;  and  he  rode  the  same  horse  in  the  battle 
of  Bosworth,  and  I  never  heard  whether  Lloyd 
got  his  horse  again  or  was  promoted  to  honour. 

ANON. 

Sea-sickness  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  221.).  —  For  the  sake 
of  Mr.  Neale  and  his  friend,  I  beg  permission  to 
add  to  MR.  BINGHAM'S  quotations  on  the  subject 
of  sea-sickness,  the  following  lively  one  from 
Juvenal : 

"  Si  jubeat  conjux,  durum  est  conscendere  navim ; 
Tune  sentina  gravis,  tune  summus  vertitur  aer : 
Qui  sequitur  mcechum,  stomacho  valet.     Ilia  raaritum 
Con  vomit :  hsec  inter  nautas  et  prandet,  et  errat 
Per  puppem,  et  duros  gaudet  tractate  rudentes." 

Juv.  vi.  98. 
ANON. 

The  Episcopal  Wig  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  131.). —It  is 
worthy  of  inquiry  when  the  English  bishops  first 
began  to  wear  wigs.  It  must  have  been  at  a  time 
comparatively  recent ;  because,  if  we  refer  to  a 
book  published  after  the  accession  of  James  I.  to 
the  English  crown,  which  contains  the  ceremonial 
of  his  coronation,  and  the  habits  of  all  the  persons 
assisting  thereat,  we  find  that  the  bishops  are  not 
represented  in  wigs.  Although  the  younger  sons 


of  peers,  boys  of  ten  or  twelve  years  of  age  ap- 
parently, are  dressed  in  full-bottomed  wigs ;  yet, 
if  I  recollect  rightly,  the  only  bishops  are  the 
persons  assisting  at  the  coronation,  who  are  repre- 
sented without  wigs.  It  is  strange  that  they 
should  now  be  the  only  persons  who  continue  to 
use  them. 

I  cannot  give  you  the  title  of  the  book  to  which 
I  refer  ;  I  believe  it  is  a  scarce  book.  I  never  saw 
but  one  copy ;  it  was  a  folio,  and  was  in  the  library 
of  the  late  Sir  George  Throckmorton  at  Weston, 
and  was  shown  to  me  by  Sir  George  as  being  a 
scarce  book.  Without  doubt  it  will  be  found  in 
the  library  of  the  British  Museum.  T.  L. 

Doddridge  and _Whiteficld   (Vol.   xi.,  pp.    46. 

.  Get 


114.  133.).— In  The  Works  of  the  Rev 
Whitefield,  M.A.  (6  vols.  8vo.,  London,  1772), 
the  sermon  on  Luke  x.  42.  is  the  thirty-first  in 
the  fifth  volume  (p.  456.),  and  at  the  end  of  the 
sixth  volume  is  the  following  notice  : 

"  N.  B.  Sermon  xxxi.  on  Luke  x.  42.  in  vol.  v.,  having 
been  printed  in  a  former  edition  of  'Mr.  Whitefield's  Ser- 
mons as  his,  was  sent  to  press  with  the  others ;  but  it  now 
appears  not  to  be  Mr.  Whitefield's." 

It  is  strange  that,  after  this  announcement, 
the  sermon  should  be  retained  in  any  edition  of 
Whitefield's  works. 

The  supposition  of  S.  A.,  that  a  copy  of  this 
sermon  might  have  been  found  after  his  death 
amongst  Whitefield's  MSS.,  and  therefore  pre- 
sumed to  be  his,  is  natural ;  but  the  sermon  was 
actually  published  as  his  during  his  lifetime. 
How  this  happened  I  cannot  explain  ;  but  a  gen- 
tleman well  acquainted  with  nonconformist  litera- 
ture (the  Rev.  John  Cockin,  author  of  Reflections 
after  Reading,  and  more  than  forty  years  Inde- 
pendent minister  at  Holmfirth,  but  now  residing 
at  Halifax),  assures  me  that  he  has  seen  this 
sermon  in  a  volume  of  Whitefield's  Sermons, 
published  before  Whitefield's  death.  He  cannot 
now  remember  the  date  of  its  publication,  but 
having  entertained  the  same  opinion  as  that  ex- 
pressed by  S.  A.,  he  was  surprised  to  find  that  it 
had  been  published  as  one  of  Whitefield's  sermons 
during  his  lifetime. 

Instances  of  borrowed  sermons  being  published 
as  the  borrower's  have  occurred  as  noticed  by 
S.  A.,  and  the  Rev.  J.  Cockin  has  mentioned  one 
to  me.  The  Rev.  J.  King,  of  Hull,  an  evangelical 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  was  on 
friendly  terms  with  the  Rev.  G.  Lambert,  an  In- 
dependent minister  of  that  to\vn.  The  latter  had 
published  a  volume  of  sermons.  The  former, 
being  advanced  in  years,  and  not  able  to  prepare 
fresh  discourses  for  his  hearers,  asked  Mr.  Lam- 
bert to  lend  him  a  few.  The  request  was  complied 
with.  After  Mr.  King's  death,  a  volume  of  his 
sermons  was  published  for  the  benefit  of  his 
family,  and  the  editor  included  some  of  Mr.  Lam- 


APRIL  14.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


bert's,  under  the  impression  that  they  were  Mr 
King's.  It  happened  that  some  of  them  had  been 
printed  in  Mr.  Lambert's  volume,  and  the  dis- 
covery of  this  led  to  an  explanation  of  the  affair. 

H.  MARTIN 
Halifax. 

Minute  Engraving  on  Glass  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  242.) 
—  Your  correspondent  B.  will  find  a  very  inte- 
resting account  of  the  manner  in  which  this  ex- 
traordinary fine  writing  is  executed,  in  Dr 
Lardner's  Museum  of  Science  and  Art,  part  xvi 
p.  73.  Dr.  Lardner  there  states,  that  as  the 
method  by  which  those  marvellous  effects  are  pro- 
duced is  not  yet  patented,  he  is  not  at  liberty  to 
explain  its  details ;  but  he  adds,  — 

"  It  may  be  stated  generally  to  consist  of  a  mechanism 
by  which  the  point  of  the  graver  or  style  is  guided  by  a 
system  of  levers,  which  are  capable  of  imparting  to  it 
three  motions  in  right  lines,  which  are  reciprocally  per- 
pendicular, two  of  them  being  parallel,  and  the  third  at 
right  angles  to  the  surface  on  which  the  characters  or 
design  are  written  or  engraved.  The  combination  of  the 
motions  in  the  direction  of  the  axis,  parallel  to  the  surface 
on  which  the  characters  are  engraved  or  written,  deter- 
mine the  form  of  the  characters,  and  the  motion  in  the 
direction  of  the  axis  at  right  angles  to  that  surface  de- 
termines the  depth  of  the  incision,  if  it  be  engraving,  or 
the  thickness  of  the  stroke,  if  it  be  writing." 

F.  J.  GRUBB. 

B.  will  find  some  particulars  of  this  process, 

which  was^  shown  in  the  Exhibition  of  1851,  in 

Lardner's  Museum  of  Science  and  Art,  part  xvi., 

for  April,  1855.  A.  O.  H. 

Blackheath. 

Pulmo  Marinus  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  224.).  — In  reply 
to  MR.  KITCHIN'S  inquiry,  I  send  the  following 
extract  from  the  Diccionario  de  la  Lengua  Castel- 
lanapor  la  Academia  Espanola,  Paris,  1824  : 

"  Pulmon  Marino.  —  Especie  contada  por  algunos  entre 
la  de  mariscos  d  testaceos,  aunque  su  cobertura  6  valva  no 
es  sino  un  callo  duro  y  grueso.  Otros  autores  le  tienen 
por  especie  de  esponja,  que  cuando  anda  nadando  sobre  las 
aguas  del  mar  es  senal  de  tempestad.  Su  figura  es  muy 
semejante  a  la  del  pulmon  de  los  auimales.  Pulmo  ma- 
riuus." 


Dublin. 

Lansallos  Bell  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  100.). —By  the 
courtesy  of  MR.  COUCH,  I  was  favoured  with  a 
rubbing  of  the  devices  to  which  he  has  called 
attention.  I  at  once  recognised  them  as  old  ac- 
quaintances, having  met  with  the  very  same  on 
other  mediaeval  black-letter  bells :  viz.  on  one  at 
Newcastle-on-Tyne ;  at  Compton  Bassett,  Wilts  ; 
on  the  seventh  at  Magdalen  College  ;  and  on  two 
of  the  bonny  Christ  Church  bells,  Oxford.  As 
for  the  crosslet,  that  is  a  mere  variety  of  the 
Christian  emblem.  The  octagonal  form  alluded 

is^  merely  the  shape  of  the  mould,  block,  or 
matrix,  which  the  workman  pressed  a  little  too 


deep  into  the  mould.  The  pots  as  represented, 
with  covers,  handles,  and  spouts,  are  not  I  believe 
known  in  heraldry  ;  but  being  blazoned  with  a 
chevron,  and  occurring  through  such  a  breadth  of 
country,  from  Northumberland  to  Cornwall,  they 
are  probably  the  assumed  arms  of  a  fraternity 
or  the  craft  of  bell-founders.  And  the  other 
shield,  charged  with  a  chevron  between  three 
trefoils  (not  fleurs-de-lys),  occurring  as  it  does 
with  the  other,  cannot  be  the  arms  of  any  local 
family,  but  either  some  emblematical  assumption 
of  the  bell-founder,  or  the  arms  of  his  own  family, 
The  date  I  should  set  in  the  fifteenth  century.  I 
hope  Mr.  Willis  will  favour  the  public  with  a  cut 
of  these  devices  in  his  current  notes. 

H,  T.  ELLACOMBE. 
Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 

Nightingale  and  Thorn  (Vol.  iv.,  pp.  175.  242. ; 
Vol.  v.,  pp.  39.  305.  380.  475. ;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  527. ; 
Vol.  ix.,  p.  162.).  —  The  following  are  additional 
quotations  from  the  English  poets  illustrative  of 
this  fable : 

"  Not  from  nobility  doth  virtue  spring, 
But  virtue  makes  fit  nobles  for  &  king ; 
From  highest  nests  are  croaking  ravens  borne, 
While  sweetest  nightingales  sit  on  a  thorn." 

William  Browne,  Pastorals. 

"  The  nightingale,  as  soon  as  April  bringeth 
Unto  her  rest  a  sense,  a  perfect  waking, 
When  late  bare  earth,  proud  of  new  clothing,  springeth, 
Sings  out  her  woes,  a  thorn  her  song-book  making."* 

Sir  Philip  Sidney,  Sonnets. 
" .  .  .  .  Leaning  on  a  thorn  her  dainty  chest, 
For  fear  soft  sleep  should  steal  into  her  breast, 
Expresses  in  her  song  grief  not  to  be  exprest."  (!!!) 

Giles  Fletcher. 

"  And  whiles  against  a  thorn  thou  bear'st  thy  part, 

To  keep  thy  sharp  woes  waking,  wretched  I, 
To  imitate  thee  well,  against  my  heart 
Will  fix  a  sharp  knife  to  affright  my  eye." 

Shakspeare,  Rape  of  Lucrece. 

"  The  lowly  nightingale, 
A  thorn  her  pillow,  trills  her  doleful  tale." 

William  Thompson,  Hymn  to  May. 

"  There,  as  sad  Philomel,  alike  forlorn, 
Sings  to  the  night  from  her  accustom'd  thorn ; 
While,  at  sweet  intervals,  each  falling  note 
Sighs  in  the  gale,  and  whispers  round  the  grot, 
The  sister  wo  shall  calm  her  aching  breast, 
And  softer  slumber  steal  her  cares  to  rest." 

Darwin,  Botanic  Garden. 

"  The  bird  forlorn 
That  singeth  with  her  breast  against  a  thorn." 

Hood,  Plea  of  the  Midsummer  Fairies. 


*  These  lines  were  quoted  at  Vol.  viii.,  p.  652.,  in  a 
note  on  the  "  Character  of  the  Song  of  the  Nightingale." 
;  again  quote  them,  in  order  to  place  them  under  their 
>roper  heading,  and  also  for  the  purpose  of  giving  their 
mthor's  name,  your  previous  correspondent  having  in- 
;roduced  the  lines  with  these  words :  "  This  exquisite 
ittle  song,  written  by  I  know  not  whom,  but  set  to  music 
>y  Thomas  Bateson  in  1604." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  285. 


"  So  the  bird  leans  her  bosom  on  the  thorn, 
And  warbles  sweetliest  then  when  most  her  breast  is 
torn." — Henry  Neale,  Address  to  the  Wild  Harp. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Nuns  acting  as  Priests  in  the  Mass  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  47.). —  J.  H.  T.  must  be  under  some  misappre- 
hension as  to  the  correct  meaning  of  the  French 
quotation  which  he  has  given  from  the  Manuel  du 
Voyageur  en  Suisse  et  en  Tyrol.  He  seems  to 
think  that  the  anecdote  relates  to  the  present  time ; 
and  that  the  nuns  continue  to  this  day  to  perform 
the  part  of  a  priest  in  the  mass.  So,  at  least,  I 
infer  from  his  Query  :  "  Does  it  mean  that  one  of 
the  nuns  actually  performs?"  &c.  Whereas  the 
sense  is,  that  the  nuns  did  so  at  the  time  of  the 
Reformation  ;  but  there  is  nothing  in  the  passage 
to  show  how  long  that  practice  was  continued  by 
them.  Your  correspondent's  error  arises  pro- 
bably from  his  having  mistaken  "dirent"  and 
"  choisirent"  for  the  present  tense. 

With  reference  to  "  the  truth  of  the  story,"  it 
is  difficult  to  offer  anything  but  conjecture.  It  is 
well  known  that,  in  revolutionary  times,  religious 
houses,  deprived  of  their  clergymen,  have  had  re- 
course to  all  sorts  of  expedients  in  order  to  supply 
the  deficiency ;  and  there  would  be  nothing  sur- 
prising in  the  fact  of  the  nuns  of  St.  Catherine,  in 
the  circumstances  stated,  having  assembled  in 
their  chapel,  and  gone  through  the  prayers  for 
the  mass  ;  one  of  them  officiating  as  reader,  and 
another  as  preacher.  But  that  any  body  of  nuns 
ever  seriously  contemplated  the  celebration  of  the 
mass,  including  the  consecration  of  the  Host,  is 
what  is  not  easy  to  believe.  Such  a  solemn 
mockery  would  have  been  no  better  than  the  re- 
presentation of  one  of  the  old  mysteries  or  miracle 
plays ;  and,  in  point  of  fact,  perhaps  the  nuns  of 
St.  Catherine  intended  nothing  more. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Pamphlet  by  Rev.  Dr.  Davy  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  652.). 
—  This  pamphlet  (Observations  on  Mr.  Foxs 
Letter  to  Mr.  Grey,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Davy,  late 
Master  of  Caius  College,  Cambridge)  is  referred 
to  by  MR.  NORRIS  DECK  as  having  been  printed 
for  private  circulation  only,  and  consequently  now 
rarely  met  with.  The  pamphlet  is  embodied  in 
the  Illustrations  of  the  Lives  and  Writings  of 
Gower  and  Chaucer,  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Todd, 
1810.  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Corpse  passing  makes  a  Right  of  Way  (Vol.  xi., 
pp.  194.  254.).  —  Walter  Bronescomb,  Bishop  of 
Exeter,  wished  to  bury  his  chaplain,  but 

"  Because  the  ways  were  foul,  the  parish  church  some- 
what far  off,  and  weather  rainy,  he  commanded  th,e 
corpse  to  be  carried  to  the  parish  church  of  Sowton,  then 
called  Clist  Fomeson,  which  is  very  near  and  bordereth 
upon  the  bishop's  lordship.  At  this  time  one  Fomeson, 
a  gentleman,  was  lord  and  patron  of  Clist  Fomeson,  and 


he  being  advertised  of  such  a  burial  towards  in  his  parish, 
and  a  leech-way  to  be  made  over  his  land,  without  his  leave 
or  consent  required  thereto,  calleth  his  tenants  together, 
goeth  to  the  bridge  over  the  lake,  between  the  bishop's 
land  and  his,  there  meeteth  the  bishop's  men  bringing 
the  said  corpse,  and  forbiddeth  them  to  come  over  the 
water." 

The  leech-way  is  evidently  the  lych-way,  as  Lych- 
field  and  Lych-gate  are  the  field  and  gate  of  the 
dead.  My  extract  is  from  Godwin's  Catalogue  of 
Bishops,  and  the  date  about  1257. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.  A. 

Nostoc  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  219.).  —  Your  correspon- 
dent MR.  MACMILLAN,  in  his  interesting  com- 
munication on  the  Nostoc,  does  not  mention, 
though  probably  he  may  be  aware  of,  the  English 
superstition  connected  with  that  plant. 

Amongst  not  only  the  people  of  the  commoner 
sort,  but  even  amongst  those  who  ought  to  know 
better,  it  is  firmly  believed  to  be  the  remains  of  a 
"  falling  star."  I  have,  as  a  boy,  frequently  had 
it  pointed  out  to  me  by  gardeners  and  others,  after 
a  wet  stormy  night,  as  such,  and  any  expressed 
doubt  of  mine  silenced  at  once  by  the  argument, 
"  It  warn't  there  last  evening ;  we  saiu  the  stars 
falling  in  the  night,  and  in  the  morning  we  found 
this  here  where  they  fell."  I  have  no  doubt  but 
that  MR.  MACMILLAN  will  soon  receive  plenty  of 
information  on  this  subject  from  various  parts  of 
England,  possibly  to  his  no  small  astonishment, 
for  I  never  heard  this  most  absurd  theory  broached 
in  eannie  Scotland.  G.  H.  K. 

Arundel. 

The  Stuart  Papers  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  253.).  —  I  am 
as  well  acquainted  as  K.  N".  with  Lord  Mahon's 
History,  and  much  better,  I  expect,  with  the 
Stuart  papers,  and  will  therefore  "inform  him 
that  all  the  really  interesting  and  important  letters 
and  papers  have  [not]  been  published  by  Lord 
Mahon ; "  no,  not  a  tythe,  nor  a  twentieth,  nor  a 
hundredth  part  of  what  are  of  historical  im- 
portance ;  and  that  such  publication  would  require 
more  volumes  than  Lord  Mahon  has  given  of 
pages.  K.  JST.'s  opinion  circulated  through  "  N.  & 
Q."  would  tend  to  mislead  the  public,  and  to  stop 
that  expression  of  feeling  which  has  lately  been 
heard  rumbling  in  the  distance,  at  the  astounding 
fact  that  many  years  have  passed  since  the  publica- 
tion of  the  first  volume  of  the  Atterlury  Letters, 
and  yet  the  second  has  not  appeared,  nor  is  it 
announced.  C.  Y. 

Good  Wine  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  113.).-- The  custom  of 
hanging  out  a  bush  on  fair  days  is  very  common 
in  Herefordshire;  either  under  the  impression 
that  upon  those  particular  days  anybody  may 
sell  beer  or  cyder  without,  or  a  licence  is  granted 
for  those  days  only.  Brompton  Brian  is  the  place 
which  I  have  in  view.  ANON. 


APKIL  14.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


Temptation  and  Selfishness  (Vol.  x.,  p.  385.).  — 
F.  S.  R.  inquires  who  is  the  author,  and  what  the 
meaning  of  the  saying : 

"  Never  comes  temptation  in  so  plausible  a  form  as 
when  the  resistance  to  it  may  be  attributed  to  selfish- 
ness." 

The  author  I  am  unable  to  name.  It  will  probably 
be  found  among  the  maxims  of  La  Rochefoucauld, 
or  Pascal.  The  meaning  may  be  explained  thus : 

"Selfishness  is  so  odious  a  thing,  that  a  man  will 
sooner  yield  to  temptation,  than  have  it  said  that  he  re- 
sists from  selfish  motives." 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Epitaph  on  an  Infant  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  190.). — 
The  following  version  of  this  very  beautiful 
epitaph  is  inscribed  on  a  stone,  by  the  south 
porch,  in  Brasted  churchyard,  Kent : 

«  Bold  Infidelity,  turn  pale  and  die, 
Beneath  this  stone  five  infants'  ashes  lie ; 

Say,  are  they  lost  »r  saved  ? 
If  death's  by  sin,  they've  sinn'd  because  they  are  not 

here, 
If  heaven's  by  works,  in  heaven  they  can't  appear. 

Reason !  oh,  how  depraved ! 
Revere  the  sacred  page,  the  knot's  untied ; 
!    They  died,  for  Adam  sinn'd ;  they  live,  for  Jesus  died." 

Brasted  Church  has  other  inscriptions,  all  in- 
teresting, some  old,  and  one  remarkable,  viz.  to 
Margaret,  'daughter  of  Sir  John  Mennes,  whose 
second  husband  was  the  well-known  judge,  Sir 
John  Heath,  which  informs  the  reader  she  was 
sold  by  her  guardians  to  her  husband  on  that 
occasion ! 

All  the  churches  in  this  part  of  the  valley  of 
Holmsdale  are  particularly  interesting :  Wester- 
ham  for  brasses,  Sundridge  for  relics,  &c. ;  Che- 
vening  too  is  near ;  and  Brasted,  a  church  of  great 
antiquity,  has  a  remarkable  feature  in  its  archi- 
tecture by  its  western  entrance  through  a  massive 
stone  buttress.  Saltmarsh  and  Franklin  in  former 
times  were  its  rectors ;  and  in  our  own,  the  late 
Professor  Jones  was  once  curate,  and  Dr.  Mill, 
till  lately,  rector.  H.  G.  D. 

In  the  Monthly  Mag.,  Sept.  1804,  p.  131.,  this 
epitaph  is  said  to  be  in  a  churchyard  in  Norfolk. 
The  first  line  should  read  :  "  Ere  sin  could  blight, 
or  sorrow  fade."  J.  Y. 

Blind  Mackerel  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  245.). —  I  cannot 
answer  the  particular  case  above ;  but  I  know  if 
you  put  trout  into  a  pool,  fed  with  water  strongly 
impregnated  with  lime,  and  having  no  bushes  on 
its  banks,  or  broad-leaved  lilies  or  plants  of  any 
kind  to  give  shade,  that  they  go  blind.  Might  not 
the  mackerel  go  blind,  because  of  coming  from 
the  cold  and  sunless  north  to  the  warmer  and 
brighter  waters  of  the  south  ?  ANON. 

Arthur  Moore  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  195.).  — In  confirm- 
ation of  the  opinion  of  your  correspondent,  that 


Moore  did  not  accompany  Prior  to  France,  I  for- 
ward an  extract  from  a  cotemporary  pamphlet, 
generally  believed  to  have  been  written  by  Swift, 
entitled  A  New  Journey  to  Paris,  which  professes 
to  be  a  translation  of  a  letter  written  by  one  Du 
Baudrier,  who  had  been  engaged  by  Prior  as  secre- 
tary or  servant,  in  which  he  gives  minute  particu- 
lars of  all  Prior's  proceedings.  Whether  authentic 
or  not  is  of  little  consequence ;  in  indifferent  matters 
the  writer  probably  told  the  truth,  or  what  was 
popularly  believed  to  be  true. 

"  Monsieur  P having  received  his  instructions  from 

the  E h  Court,  under  pretence  of  taking  a  short 

journey  of  pleasure,  and  visiting  the  Chevalier  de  H 

in  the  province  of  Suffolk,  left  his  house  on  Sunday  night, 
the  llth  of  July,  N.  S.,  taking  none  of  his  servants  with 
him.  Monsieur  M e  [Moore],  who  had  already  pre- 
pared a  bark,  with  all  necessaries,  on  the  coast  of  I)over, 

took  Monsieur  P disguised  in  his  chariot.     They  lay 

on  Monday  night,  the  12th  July,  at  the  Count  de  J y's 

house  in  Kent,  arrived  in  good  time  the  next  day  at 
Dover,  drove  directly  to  the  shoar,  made  the  sign  by 
waving  their  hats,  which  was  answered  by  the  vessel ; 
and  the  boat  was  immediately  sent  to  take  him  in,  which 
he  entered,  wrapt  in  his  cloak,  and  soon  got  aboard." 

A.  R.  M. 

Quotation  from  St.  Augustine  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  125. 
251.).  —  If  MR.  WLLLIAMS  considers  the  remark 
to  have  originated  with  Quesnel,  he  is  in  error. 
Quesnel  was  born  in  1634,  died  in  1719.  Henry 
Delaune  published  in  1651  UarpiKov  Acapov,  wherein 
will  be  found  these  lines : 

"  Cheat  not  yourselves,  as  most ;  who  then  prepare 

For  death,  when  life  is  almost  turn'd  to  fume : 
One  thief  was  sav'd  that  no  man  might  despair ; 
And  but  one  thief,  that  no  man  might  presume." 
Ellis,  Spec,  of  early  Eng.  Poets, 
1803,  vol.  iii.  p.  271. 

By  the  way,  is  a  copy  of  this  work  of  Delaune's 
ever  to  be  met  with  now  ?  Or  has  it  ever  been 
reprinted  since  1657  ?  GEO,  E.  FRERE* 

Yarmouth. 

Thames  Water  (Vol.  x.,  p.  402.).— That  Thames 
water  was  once  esteemed  preferable  to  any  other 
for  a  voyage,  I  believe  is  true.  It  usually  under- 
went several  changes  or  fermentations,  after  which 
it  became  perfectly  limpid.  I  have  drunk  it  in 
the  southern  hemisphere  after  being  six  months 
certainly — more  perhaps — on  board,  clear  and  de- 
licious, as  if  fresh  from  the  "  Seven  Springs." 

Whether  it  still  maintains  its  character  among 
the  skippers,  I  know  not;  but  this  much  I  can  say, 
viz.,  in  1827  I  made  a  voyage  of  about  nine  weeks 
in  a  vessel  that  had  taken  in  her  water  from  the 
Thames,  and  such  poisonous  stuff  I  never  before 
tasted,  nor  did  it  ever  improve.  This  was  said  to 
arise  from  the  numerous  gas  and  other  works,  &c., 
discharging  their  abominations  into  the  river.  It 
might,  however,  have  arisen  from  some  carelessness 
of  the  mate's  in  putting  it  into  foul  casks.  Be 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  285. 


that  as  it  may,  the  water  was  certainly  detestable 
during  the  whole  voyage.  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 

Henry  Peacham  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  217.).  —  The 
father  of  Henry  Peacham,  author  of  The  Compleat 
Gentleman,  was  the  Rev.  Henry  Peacham,  who 
was  rector  of  the  north  mediety  of  the  parish  of 
Leverton,  near  Boston  in  Lincolnshire,  in  1597, 
and  from  thence  to  1605  ;  and  was  probably  so 
considerably  after  the  latter  date,  but  the  registers 
of  the  parish  are  imperfect.  The  next  entry  of 
the  name  of  a  rector  is  in  1637,  when  Francis 
Bowman  occupied  that  position. 

Besides  the  publications  of  Henry  Peacham 
mentioned  in  your  282nd  Number,  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"Henry  Peacham's  Square  Caps  turned  into  Round 
Heads,  or  the  Bishops'  Vindication  and  the  Brownists' 
Conviction ;  a  Dialogue  showing  the  folly  of  the  one  and 
the  worthiness  of  the  other :  4to.,  with  a  curious  woodcut, 
published  in  1642." 

PISHET  THOMPSON. 

Stoke  Newington. 

Weldons  of  Cornwall  (Vol.  x.,  p.  404.).  —  In 
answer  to  your  Sydney  correspondent,  I  beg  to 
state  that  in  1838  there  was  a  family  of  the  name 
residing  at  Dorchester,  New  Brunswick,  near  the 
head  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy.  Andrew  Weldon  kept 
the  little  tavern  there  ;  a  respectable,  gentlemanly 
person,  who  had  been  well  educated,  and  appeared 
to  have  once  moved  in  a  higher  sphere.  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 

Franklin's  Parable  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  82.  169.  252.). 
—  Although  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Franklin 
borrowed  the  parable  in  question  from  Jeremy 
Taylor,  it  is  not  yet,  I  think,  clear  in  what  edition 
of  The  Liberty  of  Prophesying  the  parable  first 
appeared.  Bishop  Heber  says  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  p.  1 69.) 
that  it  was  "  introduced  in  the  second,  not  the  first 
edition,"  but  my  copy  of  the  "second  edition  cor- 
rected, octavo,  printed  for  the  assigns  of  Luke 
Meredith,  1702,"  has  it  not.  Will  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  the  date  of  the  earliest  edition  in 
which  the  parable  is  to  be  found  ?  G. 

Titles  of  Wellington  and  Marlborough  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  516.).  —  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  is  there  stated 
to  have  selected  Wellington  as  adjacent  to  the 
village  of  Wensley,  quasi  Wesley,  the  genuine 
family  name ;  certainly  a  strange  reason.  Can 
any  reason,  strange  or  otherwise,  be  assigned  for 
Churchill's  selection  of  Marlborough  ?  J.  W. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

At  a  time  like  the  present,  when  Art  forms  so  important 
an  element  in  all  our  educational  systems,  it  is  not  to  be 


wondered  at  that  a  work  like  the  Handbook  of  Painting. 
The  Italian  Schools,  translated  from  the  German  of  Kugler, 
by  a  Lady.  Edited  with  Notes  ly  Sir  Charles  L.  Easilake, 
F.R.S.,  President  of  the  Royal  Academy.  With  more  than 
One  Hundred  Illustrations  from  the  "Works  of  the  Old 
Masters,  drawn  on  Wood  by  George  Scharf,  Jun.,  should 
so  speedily  have  reached  a  third  edition,  Such,  however, 
is  the  fact ;  and  whether  we  regard  the  merits  of  Kugler 
as  an  art-critic,  and  the  vast  amount  of  historical  and 
biographical  materials  with  which  his  critical  descriptions 
of  the  various  Italian  schools  are  enriched  —  or  the  manner 
in  which  Sir  Charles  Eastlake  has  adapted  the  work  to 
the  English  public,  supplying,  where  occasion  requires, 
the  notes  necessary  to  a  more  perfect  following  up  of 
Kugler's  views  — or  whether  we  look  to  the  delicate 
handling  and  artistic  spirit  with  which  Mr.  Scharf  has 
drawn  upon  the  wood  the  innumerable  outlines  of  the 
masterpieces  of  Italian  art  by  which  the  book  is  illus- 
trated, —  while  we  do  not  wonder  at  its  having  reached  this 
third  edition,  we  still  feel  that  its  doing  so  is  a  sure  sign 
of  a  healthy  taste  among  us.  Kugler's  Handbook  is,  in- 
deed, a  very  complete  epitome  of  all  that  has  been  written 
upon  the  subject:  while  those  who  would  study  that 
subject  yet  more  deeply,  will  find  in  the  first  volume  a 
well-executed  catalogue  of  the  "  literary  materials  for  the 
study  of  Italian  painting." 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — A  Handbook  of  Domestic  Medi- 
cine, popularly  arranged  by  a  Physician.  This  new  volume 
of  Bohn's  Scientific  Library  is  an  attempt  to  supply  the 
place  of  Buchan  with  a  book  which  shall  exhibit  the  im- 
provement in  domestic  practice,  which  results  from  our 
increased  medical  knowledge. 

Poetical  Works  of  James  Thomson,  edited  by  Robert  Bell, 
Vol.  II.,  completes  the  Thomson  for  the  Annotated  Edition 
of  the  English  Poets.  To  show  how  industriously  Mr.  Bell 
collects  his  materials,  we  may  state  that  in  the  supple- 
mental notes  he  has  quoted  Mr.  Carruthers'  interesting 
communication  on  Thomson's  Effects  at  Kew  Foot  Lane, 
from  "  N.  &  Q/'  of  the  17th  ult. 

A  Plea  for  Painted  Ghiss,  being  an  Inquiry  into  its 
Nature,  Character,  and  Objects,  and  its  Claims  as  an  Art, 
by  F.  W.  Oliphant.  A  brief  but  earnest  endeavour  to 
give  such  a  view  of  this  beautiful  art  as  may  lead  to  a 
fuller  development  of  its  capabilities. 

SergePs  Historical  Pocket  Annual  for  1855,  containing  a 
Chronological  Summary  of  the  Events  of  1854.  A  shilling's 
worth  of  well-condensed  information  on  the  most  remark- 
able events  of  the  last  eventful  year. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 


WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

SCROPE'S  EXTINCT  VOLCANOES  or  AUVERGNB. 

THE  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  M0m,  tried  for  High  Treason. 

***  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  Ma.  BELJL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  'QUERIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

BURKE'S  ROMANCE  OP  THE  FORUM.    First  Series. 
Wanted  by  Henninyham  $  Hollis,  5.  Mount  Street,  Grosvenor  Square. 


THE  HISTORIE  OF  PLANTS.    By  Gerarde. 

Wanted  by  W.  W.  Marshall,  21.  Edgware  Road. 


HARTLEY  COLERIDGE'S  ESSAY 

Hamlet. 

DON  JUAN.    Prose,  with  coloured  plates. 
CERVANTES'  DON  QOIJOTB.    By  Don 


The  Vol.  containing  the  critique  on 


)ON  QtnjOTB.    By  Don  Eugenio  de  Behoa,  12mo. 
Wanted  by  C.  #  H,  Blackburn,  Leamington. 


APIUL  21.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  21,  1855. 


ARIOSTO'S  "BHUTTO  MOSTRO." 

The  readers  of  V  Orlando  Furioso  will  readily 
bring  to  mind  the  description  contained  in  the 
thirtieth  and  six  following  stanzas  of  the  twenty- 
sixth  canto,  of  the  allegorical  figures  sculptured 
on  a  marble  fountain  by 

"  Merlino,  il  savio  incantator  britanno," 
and  the  general  description  of  which  is  that  of 
a  number  of  armed  warriors  slaying  a 

"  Mostro, 
II  maggior  che  rnai  fosse  e  lo  piu  orrendo ; " 

in  comparison  with  which  the  Delphic  Python  was 
not  half  so  — 

«  .        .        .        abbominevol  ne  si  brutto." 

In  the  succeeding  stanzas  Malagigi  declares  the 
sculptured  scene  to  contain  a  yet  unfulfilled  pro- 
phecy ;  and  then  describes  the  rise  and  progress 
of  the  monster  through  the  world,  until  its  course 
should  be  arrested  in  the  sixteenth  century,  by 
the  united  prowess  of  the  sovereigns  of  Prance, 
Germany,  Spain,  England,  and  Rome. 

Hoole,  a  translator  into  English  of  the  Orlando 
Furioso,  says  (vol.  iii.  p.  262.,  Lond.  edit.  1799) 
that  he  thkiks  by  this  monster  "  Ariosto  meant  to 
represent  Avarice ; "  and  that  "  most  of  the  com- 
mentators have  explained  this  monster  to  mean 
Avarice,  which  had  overrun  all  the  Christian  world, 
and   brought   scandal   on    the  professors   of  the 
faith."     In  support  of  this  the  notes  to  Sir  John 
Harrington's  translation  of  the  canto  in  question, 
and    Lavezuola,    an    Italian     commentator,    are 
quoted  ;  but  there  is  added,  "  Mr.  Upton  thinks, 
that  by  the  monster  is  characterised  Superstition.''1 
I  had  never  been  satisfied  with  either  of  these 
.guesses    (for  they  are   nothing   more),   when,    in 
1849,  I  met  with  Baudry's  Paris  edition,  published 
in  1836,  of  IS  Orlando  Furioso,  with  the  annotations 
of  Antonio   Buttura,    in   which  I  found  (vol.  iii. 
et  seq.}  that  he  also  baptized  the  monster  Avarice, 
having  previously  been  inclined  to  call  it  "  la  mol- 
tiforme  Impostura"     The  coincidence  of  the  con- 
clusion arrived  at  by  so  learned  an  Italian  anno- 
tator  as  Buttura,  with  that  of  the  commentators 
mentioned  in  Hoole's  note,  at  so  long  an  interval 
of  time  between  them,  and  the  almost  certainty 
that  Hoole's  note  was  unknown  to  Buttura,  seemed 
to  strengthen  the  claim  made  for  Avarice,  but  yet 
only  served  to  increase  my  doubt  of  its  correct- 
ness.     I    therefore    endeavoured    to    probe    the 
mystery,  and  the  result,  "  when  found,  I  made  a 
note  of."     Of  that  note  a  copy  is  herewith  sent,  in 
the  hope  that  it  may  not  be  deemed  unworthy  of 
a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q. ;  "and  that  if  mine  be  not  the 
true  monster,  some  artist  well  verse.d  in  the  lan- 


guage and  literature  of  Ariosto's  country  and  day, 
may  be  induced  to  communicate  a  better  likeness. 

Note  to  stanzas  xxxi.  to  xxxvi.  of  canto  xxvi. 
pages  1 1 — 13.,  and  to  Buttura's  annotation  thereon, 
pp.  457.  et  seq. ;  — 

"  An  unlearned  one  "  ventures  to  suggest  an- 
other elucidation  of  Ariosto's  allegory,  than  that 
given  in  the  annotation  above  referred  to. 

It  will  be  recollected  that  the  time  of  the 
Orlando  Furioso  is  laid  in  the  reign  of  Charle- 
magne, that  is,  in  the  end  of  the  eighth  and  be- 
ginning of  the  ninth  centuries ;  and  that  the 
figures  sculptured  on  the  marble  fountain  by 
Merlin  (who  nourished  towards  the  close  of  the 
fifth  century)  are  represented  as  being  pre- 
figurative  of  events  to  happen  in  the  first  half  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  The  description  of  the 
five  assailants  of  the  brutto  mostro  renders  this 
clear.  They  were  cotemporaries,  viz.  Francis  I., 
King  of  France ;  Maximilian  I.,  Emperor  of 
Germany  ;  Charles  V.,  King  of  Spain,  and  suc- 
cessor of  Maximilian  as  Emperor  of  Germany ; 
Henry  VIII.,  King  of  England  (fidei  defensor)  ; 
and  Pope  Leo  X. 

When  Ariosto  was  writing  his  poem,  the  first 
four  of  these  monarchs  were  the  chief  of  the 
earthly  powers  of  Europe,  and  they  all  acknow- 
ledged the  supremacy  of  the  fifth  in  spiritual 
matters  ;  and  these  earthly  and  earthly -spiritual 
powers  were,  combinedly,  straining  their  energies 
to  crush  that  which  an  over-ruling  Providence,  by 
the  humble  medium  of  the  monk  Luther,  had 
called  into  existence  as  the  scourge  of  a  corrupt 
church,  and  which  they,  doubtless,  viewed  as  a 
brutto  mostro,  namely  Protestantism. 

The  poet,  measuring  the  strength  of  the  com- 
batants "according  to  the  measure  of  a  man," 
was  unable  to  perceive  in  the  monk's  weakness  the 
expansive  power  of  omnipotence.  He  therefore 
boldly  predicted  the  annihilation  of  the  brutto 
mostro,  Protestantism,  by  the  five  united  powers, 
as  the  result  of  the  combat,  But  Luther  survived 
the  poetic  pseudo-prophet  thirteen  years ;  and 
although  three  centuries  have  since  passed  into 
eternity,  Protestantism  not  only  still  exists,  but 
shows  evidence  of  an  increasing  strength  that  can 
only  be  given  to  it  "  from  above."  ERIC. 

Ville-Marie,  Canada. 


ERRORS    AND    ABSURDITIES    IN    RECENT    WORKS    ON 
SWITZERLAND. 

In  The  Alps,  Switzerland,  $T.,  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  Williams  :  London,  1854,  are  the  follow- 
ing statements. 

The  compiler  gives  a  lady's  account  of  the 
Simplon,  in  the  autumn  of  1845.  After  describing 
her  own  difficulties  in  a  storm,  she  mentions,  for 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  286. 


/the  purpose  of  magnifying  her  own  danger,  that 
on  the  same  day  "  the  Clavaudier  and  three  ser- 
vants "  of  the  Great  St..  Bernard's  perished  in  the 
snow.  No  such  accident  has  occurred  for  many 
years  on  the  Great  St.  Bernard's.  Alluding  to 
'the  good  fare  of  the  Simplon  monks,  the  same  lady 
observes,  "  The  abstemious  rules  seem  to  be  sup- 
pressed." Had  this  lady  reached  the  Hospice  on 
a  Friday  or  a  Saturday,  she  would  not  have  found 
any  animal  food  at  the  table.  It  is  the  custom  to 
observe  both  days  as  fast-days,  and  animal  food  is 
.not  allowed  even  to  the  guests.  This  lady  had 
ascended  from  Breig,  and  she  speaks  of  watching 
the  diligence  from  the  windows  of  the  Hospice 
*'  winding  slowly  down  the  road  along  which  we 
had  come."  Every  one  who  has  visited  the  Sim- 
plon knows,  that  the  road  towards  Breig,  as  far  as 
it  can  be  seen  from  the  Hospice,  is  an  ascent.  The 
compiler  of  the  book  also  states,  after  mentioning 
the  burning  of  the  Grimsel  Hospice  in  1852,  that 
the  innkeeper  had  murdered  several  persons,  and 
that  he  had  fired  his  house  to  prevent  discovery. 
The  truth  is,  that  the  man  had  fired  the  house  to 
cheat  an  insurance  company.  The  charge  of 
murder  was  a  fabrication.  The  compiler  of  this 
book  should  have  ascertained  the  truth  before  he 
ventured  to  put  forth  such  a  statement. 

I  now  turn  to  Mrs.  Bray's  Mountains  and  Lakes 
of  Switzerland.  The  tendency  of  this  book  is  to 
create  difficulties.  Alluding  to  a  lady's  account 
of  the  Mer  de  Glace,  she  says,  "  When  I  heard  of 
the  difficulties  to  be  encountered,  I  was  almost 
afcaid  I  should  never  be  equal  to  an  undertaking 
of  so  laborious  a  nature."  Yet  the  ascent  is  ac- 
complished on  a  mule.  When  she  actually  comes 
to  the  ascent,  she  says,  she  can  assure  Mr.  Murray 
.that  there  was  both  danger  and  difficulty,  and 
that  the  path  was  "  perilous  in  its  appearance." 
Then  the  descent  to  the  Glacier  from  the  Mon- 
tauvert,  she  says,  was  one  "  of  very  great  difficulty 
and  labour."  She  innocently  tells  us  that  the 
guide  said  "  very  few  ladies  got  on  as  I  did." 
There  is  much  more  to  the  same  effect ;  yet  this 
lady  confined  herself  to  the  parts  which  are  visited 
by  everybody. 

Now  all  this  is  simply  ridiculous.  It  is  absurd 
to  publish  such  statements.  Hundreds  of  women 
of  all  ages  ascend  the  Montauvert  every  year; 
and  not  a  few  accomplish  the  task  on  foot  without 
any  difficulty.  T.  L. 


THE    BIRTHPLACE    OF   WILLIAM    COBBETT. 

Those  of  your  correspondents  who  admire  "pure 
Saxon  and  short  sentences,"  will  forgive  me  for 
saying  a  few  words  respecting  the  humble  birth- 
place of  William  Cobbett,  than  whom  no  one 
drew  more  largely  from  the  "  well  of  English  un- 
defiled." 


In  the  little  town  of  Farnham,  in  Surrey,  stands 
a  roadside  inn,  with  the  sign  of  the  "  Jolly  Farmer." 
It  is  without  beauty,  it  is  hardly  countrified ; 
nevertheless  it  possesses  great  interest  for  the 
tourist ;  for  here  it  was  that  Cobbett  was  born  in 
1762.  On  the  sign-post  appear  his  name,  and  the 
dates  of  his  birth  and  death.  Doubtless  the  land- 
lord finds  this  notice  far  more  attractive  than  the 
ordinary  "neat  wines,  good  entertainment  for 
man  and  beast."  In  the  parlour  is  a  cupboard, 
with  this  inscription : 

"  This  cupboard  was  the  property  of  the  late  William 
Cobbett,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Oldham.  He  was  born  1762. 
His  great  light  was  extinguished  1835." 

The  good  people  of  Farnham  are  justly  proud  of 
their  late  fellow-townsman.  They  are  delighted 
to  show  his  birthplace,  and  to  descant  on  the 
great  powers  of  mind  which  distinguished  him. 

Cobbett  lies  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  his 
native  town.  Close  by  the  church  door  a  plain  stone 
sets  forth,  that  William  Cobbett,  one  time  a  ser- 
geant-major in  the  king's  army,  who  subsequently 
obtained  great  fame  as  a  political  writer,  and  who 
sat  for  Oldham  in  the  first  reformed  parliament, 
died  at  his  farm  called  Nutwood,  in  the  adjoining 
parish  of  Ash,  in  1835.  Assuredly  that  modest 
grave  has  closed  over  a  thorough  Englishman, 
be  his  faults  what  they  may:  J.  VIRTUE  WYNNE. 

1.  Portland  Terrace,  Dalston. 


"  Strain  at  a  gnat"  (Matt,  xxiii.  24.).  —  Can  any 
of  the  learned  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  tell  when  at 
was  substituted  for  out?  Wicliff's  version  is 
"  Clensenge  a  gnat,"  from  the  Lat.  excolanter. 
Tyndale,  1534,  "  Strayne  out:"  so  Cranmer,  1539 
(Geneva,  1557).  The  Rheims,  1582,  has  "straine 
a  gnat;"  and  our  authorised,  1611  (see  Bags ter's 
Hexapla),  " straine  at"  from  the  Gr.  Oie  oiv\i£ovres. 
But  there  were  intermediate  translations  to  which 
reference  should  be  made  to  settle  the  point. 

In  Eccles.  xvii.,  the  sixth  verse  appears  to  be 
an  interpolated  verse.  It  is  neither  in  the  Sep- 
tuagint  nor  in  the  Vulgate.  Whence  came  it,  and 
when  introduced  into  our  version  ?  The  verse 
runs  thus : 

"  They  received  the  use  of  the  Jive  operations  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  sixth  place  he  imparted  them  under- 
standing; and  in  the  seventh  speech,  an  interpreter  of 
the  cogitations  thereof." 

The  verse  seems  to  be  supplemental,  or  a  scholium 
on  the  other  verses.  Are  the  five  operations  of 
the  Lord  the  five  senses  of  man  ?  If  so,  the 
enumeration  of  the  natural  endowments  of  man 
is  pretty  complete.  Will  any  of  your  Biblical 
scholars  afford  their  assistance  to  clear  up  these 
difficulties  ?  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 


APRIL  21.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


Watch  Motto.  —  Among  your  sun-dial  mottoes 
I  observed  one,  of  which  there  exists  an  Italian 
synonyme  on  a  watch  ;  and  in  case  you  should 
think  it  worthy  of  insertion  in  your  paper,  I  send 
it  you.  An  Italian  friend  of  mine  told  me  of  it, 
but  where  it  exists  I  do  not  at  this  moment  re- 
collect. The  watch  is  a  very  old  one,  the  outer 
case  being  of  gold  of  the  finest  workmanship,  en- 
crusted with  precious  stones  ;  and  on  the  face  of 
it  is  represented,  in  enamel,  a  landscape  with  a 
single  figure,  apparently  that  of  a  traveller.  The 
sun  is  disappearing  behind  a  range  of  mountains, 
and  the  legend  round  it  in  raised  golden  letters  is  : 
"  Vado  e  vengo  ogni  giorno,  ma  tu  andrai  senza  ritorno." 
Supposed  to  be  addressed  by  the  sun  to  the  tra- 
veller. As  I  have  before  stated,  I  have  never 
seen  this  oljet  de  virtu;  but  such  was  the  de- 
scription of  it  given  me  by  my  friend,  which,  from 
the  beauty  and  originality  of  the  idea,  made  such 
an  impression  on  my  memory  that  I  have  never 
forgotten  it.  H.  DE  CONEJA. 

Making  a  Devil. — 

41  The  late  Rev.  Mr.  F ,  of  Massachusetts,  was  a 

factious  man,  and  usually  ready  at  joke  and  repartee. 
He  had  a  parishioner,  a  carpenter  by  trade,  pretty  well 
stocked  with  ready  wit,  and  withal  "somewhat  given  to 
boasting.  One  day,  while  at  work  for  his  minister,  hew- 
ing a  stick  of  timber,  the  carpenter  was  boasting  in  his 
usual  style  of  the  marvels  that  he  could  perform.  The 
pastor,  to  put1  an  extinguisher  upon  him,  said :  '  Do  you 
think  you  could  make  a  devil  ?  '  '  Make  a  devil,'  re- 
sponded the  man ;  'why  yes  —  Oyes!  here,  put  up  your 
foot  —  you  want  the  least  alteration  of  any  man  I  ever 
saw!'  It  was  rare  that  the  minister  came  off  second 
best,  but  he  did  this  time."  —  Boston  Post. 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Window  Inscription.  —  On  a  pane  of  glass  in 
one  of  the  windows  of  the  Beaufort  Arms  at 
llaglan,  Monmouthshire,  are  the  following  lines : 

"  As  travellers  oft  look  back  at  eve, 

When  onward  darkly  going, 
To  gaze  upon  that  light  they  leave 
Still  faint  behind  them  glowing ; 
We  think,  how  great  had  been  our  bliss, 

If  Heaven  had  but  assign'd  us 
To  live  and  die  in  scenes  like  this, 
With  some  we  've  left  behind  us." 

H.  J. 
Handsworth. 

Hair-dressing  a  pitiful  and  unmanly  Employ- 
-  Does  not  the  following  extract  from  the 
Annual  Register  of  1773  show  a  curious  contrast 
to  the  state  of  feeling  of  the  present  day  ? 

"  At  a  meeting  held  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  and 
the  other  trustees,  under  the  will  of  the  late  S.  Wilson  of 
Hatton  Garden,  for  lending  out  the  sum  of  20,OOOZ.  to 
young  men  who  had  been  set  up  not  more  than  two  years 
in  some  trade  or  manufacture,  application  was  made  by 
two  young  men,  hair-dressers,  to  be  partakers  of  the  said 
loan,  whose  petitions  were  rejected ;  his  lordship  and  the 


other  trustees  being  of  opinion  that  the  said  occupation 
was  not  fit  for  young  men  to  follow,  and  were  persuaded 
the  testator  never  designed  his  money  should  be  lent  to 
promote  so  pitiful  and  unmanly  an  employment,  which 
did  not  seem  to  require  a  capital  of  above  51." 

LEYTON. 

Proverbs.  —  In  The  Passions  of  the  Minde  in 
General,  by  Thos.  Wr[ight],  4to.,  1604,  occurs 
the  following  passage,  p.  42.  : 

"  According  to  our  English  Proverbe. 

Faire  and  foolish,  little  and  lowde, 
Long  and  lazie,  blacke  and  prowde ; 
Fatte  and  merrie,  leane  and  sadde, 
Pale  and  pettish,  redde  and  badde. 

By  which  saying  wee  may  gather,  that  howbeit  women 
commonly  be  subject  to  the  aforesayde  passions,  yet  be- 
cause diverse  women  have  sundry  complexions,  so  they 
bee  subject  to  sundry  passions.  Even  as  in  like  sorte  I 
could  say  of  men ;  for  some  are  more  proane  to  one  pas- 
sion than  another,  according  to  the  Italian  Proverbe : 

Se  V  huomini  piccoli  fussero  patienti, 
Et  V  huomini  grandi fussero  valenti, 
Et  li  rossi  leali, 

Tutto  il  mondo  sarebbe  uquale. 
That  is,  — 

If  little  men  were  patient, 

And  great  men  were  valiant, 

And  red  men  were  loyall, 

All  the  world  would  be  equall. 

Is  this  sonnet  not  unlike  another  old  saying  of  theirs  ?  — • 

From  a  white  Spaniard, 
A  blacke  Germaine, 
And  a  red  Italian, 

Libera  nos,  Domine. 

And  we  in  English, — 

To  a  red  man  reade  thy  reed, 
With  a  browne  man  breake  thy  bread, 
At  a  pale  man  draw  thy  knife, 
From  a  blacke  man  keepe  thy  wife. 

The  which  we  explicate  after  this  sort : 

The  redde  is  wise, 
The  browne  trustie, 
The  pale  peevish, 
The  blacke  lustie." 


Death  of  a  Descendant  of  Meg  Merrilees.  —  Meg 
Gordon,  relict  of  William  Young,  died  at  Green- 
law  on  the  21st  of  February,  aged  eighty.  Wil- 
liam Young  and  his  gipsy  progenitors  have  been 
known  for  generations  all  along  the  borders  of 
Scotland  and  England  either  as  homers,  muggers, 
or  besom  and  basket  makers.  His  relict,  Meg 
Gordon,  belongs  to  the  same  race,  and  is  a  lin'eal 
descendant  of  the  Meg  Merrilees,  or  Jean  Gordon, 
one  of  the  principal  characters  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  novel  of  Guy  Mannering.  She,  like  many 
of  her  tribe,  either  had,  or  pretended  to  have,  a 
knowledge  of  palmistry. 

The  relict  of  Dandie  Dinmont  died  at  Snawdon, 
East  Lothian,  on  the  30th  of  January ;  Mrs. 
Janet  Wilson,  aged  seventy-two,  relict  of  Mr. 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  286. 


James  Davidson,  farmer,  Hindlee,  Roxburgh- 
shire. It  was  at  the  hospitable  farmhouse  of 
Hindlee  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  wont  to  spend 
the  night  in  his  incursions  into  Liddesdale  in  quest 
of  border  ballads  ;  and  it  has  long  been  accepted 
that  the  husband  of  the  deceased  sat  for  a  well- 
known  portrait  in  the  pages  of  Guy  Mannering. 
All  connected  with  the  life  of  the  Last  Minstrel 
are  fast  disappearing  from  the  earthly  scene.  O. 

The  Management  and  Disposal  of  our  Criminal 
Population.  —  In  the  October  number  of  the 
Edinburgh  Review,  there  is  a  long  and  ably-written 
article  under  the  above  heading,  which  requires  a 
word  of  remark.  The  writer  would  appear  se- 
riously to  recommend  that  as  there  are  no  English 
penal  colonies  for  reformed  convicts,  they  should 
hereafter  either  be  sent  to  New  York  or  to 
Canada,  by  the  way  of  Halifax. 

How  far  such  a  proposition  might  be  acceptable 
to  the  Canadians,  should  the  experiment  be  tried, 
would  doubtless  soon  be  made  known  by  the 
Colonial  Assembly,  consisting  at  present  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty  members,  forty  being  men  of 
the  legal  profession ;  but  that  the  liberal  offer  of 
increasing  the  population  of  the  United  States 
with  shipments  from  time  to  time  of  European 
convicts  is  certain  to  be  rejected,  will  be  seen  by 
the  following  extract  from  a  recent  American 
journal : 

«  On  Wednesday,  December  20th,  1854,  the  New  York 
police  arrested  twelve  convicts  on  board  the  ship  '  Ro- 
charabeau,'  as  she  was  coming  up  the  bay  from  Antwerp, 
whefe  they  had  been  shipped  by  the  Belgian  government. 
Judge  Beebe  ordered  them  to  be  locked  up  in  the  tombs 
until  provision  could  be  made  for  their  conveyance  back 
to  Belgium." 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Epigram  on  Sir  John  Leech.  —  The  following 
epigram  is  of  perhaps  a  nearly  similar  date  with 
that  quoted  by  Lord  Derby,  and  which  has  been 
discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q. :  " 

"  On  Mr.  Leech  (afterwards  Sir  John)  going  over  from  the 
Opposition  to  the  Tories. 

"  The  Leech  you've  just  bought  should  first  have  been 

tried, 

To  examine  its  nature  and  powers, 
You  can  hardly  expect  it  will  stick  to  your  side, 
Having  fall'n  off  so  lately  from  ours." 

A  POINTER. 

The  new  Museum  at  Oxford.  —  Two  cities,  Co- 
logne and  Oxford,  whose  chief  structures  are  some 
of  the  finest  existing  monuments  of  Gothic  archi- 
tecture, are  about  to  erect  museums  for  scientific 
purposes.  Oxford  has  selected  a  design  borrowed 
from  the  Rheno- Gothic  style,  and  Cologne  has 
departed  from  her  own  rich  soil  and  chosen  an 
English  style,  the  later  English,  or  Tudor  Gothic. 
At  Cologne,  as  at  Oxford,  the  successful  design 


has  not  given  entire  satisfaction,  and  disputes  and 
heart-burnings  have  arisen  among  contending 
architects.  It  is  an  interesting  sign  of  the  times 
to  see  in  two  cities,  so  long  the  seats  of  a  devoted 
adherence  to  antiquity,  both  in  its  form  and  sub- 
stance, the  enthronement  of  modern  science  in 
structures  that  still  harmonise  with  the  general 
aspect  of  these  cities,  proving  that  the  love  of 
Gothic  architecture  is  still  triumphant  in  them. 
The  name  of  the  Rev.  R.  Greswell  should  be  men- 
tioned as  an  ardent  supporter  of  the  new  museum, 
and  an  advocate  for  it  in  spite  of  many  discourage- 
ments ;  and  it  may  also  be  stated  that  twenty 
additional  acres,  and  not  ten,  as  some  papers  have 
represented,  have  been  purchased  by  the  university 
to  open  up  walks  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  for 
constructing  a  bridge  across  the  Cherwell.  J.  M. 


WHO    SEIZED    BELLINGHAM,  HUME    OR    JERDAN  ? 

The  Daily  News  of  March  16th  contained  a 
letter  signed  "  W.  A.  W.  Bird,  Star  of  Gwent 
Ofilce,  Cardiff,"  stating  that  — 

"  On  the  occasion  of  Lieut.  Bellingham  firing  at  Mr. 
Spencer  Perceval  in  the  House  of  Commons'  lobby  in 
1812,  Mr.  Hume,  who  happened  to  be  near,  was  the  first 
to  collar  the  delinquent,  and,  I  believe,  held  him  tightly 
until  the  arrival  of  a  magistrate." 

I  have  always  understood  that  Mr.  Jerdan 
seized  the  assassin,  and  on  the  following  authority  i 
1.  In  Dr.  Maginn's  notice  of  Mr.  Jerdan  in  Fraser's  . 
Magazine  for  June  1830,  the  Doctor  states,  "He 
(Jerdan)  seized  in  the  House  of  Commons  Bel- 
lingham, the  assassin  of  Perceval."  2.  In  Lord 
Byron's  Works  (1-vol.  ed.),  p.  879.,  the  editor 
(Moore)  speaks  of  — 

"  Wm.  Jerdan,  Esq.,  of  Grove  House,  Brompton,  who  is. 
sure  of  being  remembered  hereafter  for  his  gallant  seizure 
of  Bellingham,  the  assassin  of  Perceval,  in  the  lobby  of 
the  House  of  Commons  on  the  llth  May,  1812." 

3.  In  Mr.  Jerdan's  Autobiography  (vol.  i.  p.  135.), 
after  describing  the  murder  of  Mr.  Perceval,  he 
states  : 

"  Mr.  Eastaff  pointed  him  out  and  called,  «  That  is  the 
murderer.'  Bellingham  moved  slowly  to  a  bench  and  sat 
down.  I  followed  the  direction  of  Mr.  Eastaff' s  hand  and 
seized  the  assassin  by  the  collar,  but  without  violence  on 
the  one  side  or  resistance  on  the  other.  A  crowd  now 
came  up,  and  in  a  minute  or  two  General  Gascoigne,  Mr- 
Hume,  Mr.  Whitbread,  Mr.  Pole,  and  twelve  or  fifteen 
members  from  the  House." 

4.  At  p.  138.  Mr.  Jerdan  says  : 

"  I  consider  it' due  to  myself  to  state  that  no  hand  was- 
laid  on  the  assassin  in  the  lobby  except  my  own,  and  Mr. 
Dowling's  for  a  few  moments,  till  he  relinquished  it  to 
go  in  front  and  empty  the  pockets  of  the  criminal,  handing 
the  papers  to  Mr.  Hume,  who  identified  them  by  his- 
initials." 


APRIL  21.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


No  wonder,  as  Mr.  Bird  states,  that  the  fact  (?) 
seems  entirely  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of  all 
the  biographers  of  Mr.  Hume  ;  that  which  a  man 
never  knew  he  easily  forgets.  Mr.  Bird  farther 
states  :  "At  that  time  Mr.  Hume  must  have  been 
a  strong  powerful  man,  so  that  there  is  every  pro- 
bability of  the  circumstance  being  true."  Rather 
consequential  logic  this.  He  ends  by  stating 
that,  — 

"  I  have  the  authority  of  Mr.  Stockdale,  Superintendent 
of  Police  at  Cardiff,  to  state  that  his  father,  then  a  pub- 
lisher in  Pall  Mall,  was  present  and  saw  the  circumstance 
alluded  to." 

Leaving  Mr.  Stockdale's  authority  and  Mr. 
Bird's  probability  and  facts  to  themselves,  I  would 
merely  remark,  in  conclusion,  that  I  should  have 
thought  the  fact  that  it  was  Mr.  Jerdan  who 
seized  Bellingham  to  have  been  as  well  known  as 
that  Wellington  was  at  Waterloo.  W.  POLLARD. 

Guardian  Office,  Hertford. 


i&t'nor 

Lady  Deloraine  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  479  ).  —  Which 
Lady  Deloraine  is  it  that  Pope  and  Lady  Suffolk 
have  accused  of  poisoning  ?  Was  it  the  widow  of 
Henry,  who  first  bore  the  title,  and  died  Decem. 
1730 ;  of  Francis  the  son  ;  or  of  Henry  the  grand- 
son, who  married  Elizabeth  Fenwick,  and  died 
1739-40 ;  and  for  what  was  she  "  too  celebrated  ?" 

J.  K. 

Times  prohibiting  Marriage. — Recently  having 
met  with  the  following  in  an  old  sheet  almanac, 
perhaps  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  able  to 
afford  some  explanation  of  it.  I  am  aware  of 
marriage  being  forbidden  in  Lent.  The  almanac 
in  question  is  one  for  the  year  1674,  by  M.  F. 
Philomath,  and  was  printed  at  Cambridge  by 
John  Hayes  : 

"  Times  prohibiting  Marriage  this  Year.  —  Marriage 
comes  in  on  the  loth  of  January,  and  at  Septuagesima 
Sunday  it  is  out  again  until  Low  Sunday,  at  which  time 
it  comes  in  again,  and  goes  not  out  till  Rogation  Sunday. 
Then  it  is  forbidden  until  Trinity  Sunday,  from  whence  it 
is  unforbiilden  till  Advent  Sunday,  but  "then  it  goes  out, 
and  comes  not  in  again  till  the  13th  of  January  next 
following." 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Cowgill  Family.  —  I  would  ask  of  your  corre- 
spondent COWGILL  (Vol.  vi.  passim}  if  he  has  any 
information  relative  to  a  family  of  that  name  in 
Yorkshire?  Ellen  Cowgill,  widow,  of  Settle  in 
that  county,  with  her  family,  consisting  of  four 
sons  and  a  daughter,  arrived  in  this  country  in  the 
ship  "  Welcome,"  in  the  fall  of  the  year  1682. 
Their  descendants  are  quite  numerous  in  this 
vicinity  at  this  time.  HIBOUX. 

Philadelphia. 


The  first  Book  published  in  England  having  an 
Appendix,  is  related  to  have  been  Somner's  Anti- 
quities of  Canterbury,  which  appeared  in  quarto, 
1640.  Can  this  be  verified  ?  J.  R.  J. 

"  The  School  of  Politicks." — I  have  a  curious 
and  very  interesting  poem,  the  author  of  which  I 
should  be  glad  to  identify.  It  is  in  small  quarto, 
thirty-two  pages,  and  the  title  runs  thus : 

"  The  School  of  Politicks ;  or,  The  Humours  of  a  Coffee- 
house. A  Poem. 

'  Tantumne  ab  re  tua  otii  est,  aliena  ut  cures  ? ' —  Terent. 

The  Second  Edition,  corrected  and  much  enlarged  by  the 
Author.  London :  printed,  and  are  to  be  sold  by,  R. 
Baldwin,  at  the  « Oxford  Arms,'  in  Warwick  Lane,  1691." 

Can  you,  or  any  of  your  correspondents,  oblige 
me  by  naming  the  author  of  The  School  of  Poli- 
ticks ;  and  should  he  be  an  "  illustrious  obscure," 
by  stating  any  other  works  attributed  to  him  ? 

ROBERT  S.  SALMON. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Kidney  Club.  —  About  forty  years  ago  there 
was  a  society  called  the  Kidney  Club,  composed 
of  members  of  Lloyd's  Coffee-house.  Its  first 
meetings  were  held  at  the  Blue  Posts  in  Leaden- 
hall  Market.  What  is  the  precise  date  of  its 
formation,  and  does  it  still  survive  ?  J.  Y. 

Susannah  Courtois. — In  the  Bernal  Collection, 
Lot  1478,  a  plate,  with  sheepshearing,  illustrating 
the  month  of  July,  is  "  believed  to  be  the  work  of 
Susannah  Courtois."  At  what  period  did  this 
artist  flourish,  and  where  is  any  account  of  her 
or  of  her  works  to  be  found  ?  L.  L.  D. 

Campbell's  Heroine. — The  venerable  Dr.  Beat- 
tie,  of  London,  writes  to  the  Home  Journal,  that 
the  original  "  Gertrude"  of  Campbell's  Gertrude 
of  Wyoming  is  a  patient  of  his,  and  beau- 
tiful even  now.  This  statement  appears  in  the 
Washington  Union  of  January  2,  1855.  Can  it  be 
correct?  Wyoming  was  destroyed  in  1778.  "In 
an  evil  hour  (as  stated  in  the  advertisement  of 
Campbell's  poem,  London,  Edward  Moxon,  1843) 
the  junction  of  European  with  Indian  arms  con- 
verted this  terrestrial  paradise  into  a  frightful 
waste." 

If  permitted  to  ask  the  question,  who  may 
Gertrude  be,  and  what  may  be  her  age  ?  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Commemoration  of  Saints*  —  Will  the  REV. 
F.  C.  HUSENBETH,  or  some  of  your  ecclesiastical 
correspondents,  give  me  the  following  information, 
viz. :  In  the  Roman  Breviary  and  Missal  it  fre- 
quently occurs  in  the  office  of  a  modern  saint, 
that  a  commemoration  is  made  of  some  other  and 
more  ancient  one :  thus,  on  the  4th  Dec.,  in  the 
office  of  St.  Peter  Chrysologus,  there  is  a  com- 
memoration made  of  St.  Barbara.  What  I  wish 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  286. 


to  learn  is,  whether  the  office  of  the  latter  saint 
has  in  these  cases  (of  which  there  are  many)  been 
displaced  in  order  to  insert  that  of  the  former,  or 
if  it  has  always  been  a  simple  commemoration. 

A.  O.  H. 
.  Blackheath. 

"  Wapping  Old  Stairs."  —  In  the  Curiosities  of 
London,  recently  published  by  John  Timbs  — 
where,  at  p.  750.,  the  site  of  Wapping  Old  Stairs  is 
pointed  out  —  a  quotation  is  given  from  the  well- 
known  ballad  bearing  the  same  name,  stating  it 
to  be  C.  Dibdin's,  and  belonging  to  The  Water- 
man. How  the  author,  who  has  really  been  ex- 
tremely careful  throughout  his  curious  work, 
which  is  a  mass  of  information  well  digested, 
should  have  fallen  into  the  error,  is  unaccountable. 
The  authorship  of  the  ballad  has  been  considered 
doubtful.  The  words,  entitled  "  A  Characteristic 
Song,"  are  stated  to  have  first  appeared  in  The 
British  Album,  the  contributor's  signature  being 
"  Arley."  *  And  it  appears  to  have  been  thought 
by  some  persons  to  have  been  Richard  Brinsley 
Sheridan's,  who  was  a  contributor  to  the  above 
work.  The  music  is  said  to  be  the  composition  of 
John  Percy,  and  the  name  of  Manning  has  ap- 
peared in  prints  as  the  writer.  Perhaps  some  of 
your  contributors  can  throw  a  light  on  the  sub- 
ject. J.  R.  J. 

Queen  Zuleima.  —  In  Household  Words  of  No- 
vember 1,  1851,  there  is  a  little  poem  entitled 
*'  Queen  Zuleima."  Who  was  Queen  Zuleima  ? 
Wtiat  is  her  history,  or  where  may  it  be  found  ? 
Pray  enlighten  the  ignorance  of  CATO. 

Oysters,  with  an  r  in  the  Month.  —  A  letter  from 
G.  Hartlib  to  Robert  Boyle,  August  4,  1657, 
mentions  "  Roman  wormwood,  which  agrees  with 
all  the  months  that  have  r,  as  for  oysters'"  (Boyle's 
Works,  vol.  v.  p.  267.).  How  far  back  has  'this 
notion  been  traced  ?  It  is  very  generally  received 
in  the  New  England  states.  VERTAUR. 

[*  Most  of  the  poems  in  The  British  Album  were  origin- 
ally published  in  a  daily  paper  called  The  World,  and  were 
afterwards  collected  into  two  volumes  under  the  title  of  the 
Poetry  of  the  World,  and  then  the  Poetry  of  Delia  Crusca, 
Anna  Matilda,  &c.  (See  Lowndes's  Manual,  vol.  i.  p.  259.) 
Some  of  the  writers  of  the  Delia  Cruscan  school  are  known, 
such  as  Delia  Crusca  (R.  Merry),  Anna  Matilda  (Mrs. 
H.  Cowley),  The  Bard  (E.  Jerningham) ;  but  we  cannot 
identify  Arley.  Mr.  Gifford,  in  his  introduction  to  The 
Maviad,  gives  the  names  of  some  of  the  contributors.  He 
says,  "  1  remember  that  Mr.  Bell  (the  publisher  of  the 
British  Album),  in  his  excellent  remarks  on  The  Bavaid, 
had  charged  the  author  with  '  bespattering  nearly  all  the 
poetical  eminence  of  the  day.'  Anxious,  therefore,  to  do 
impartial  justice,  I  ran  for  the  Album,  to  discover  whom 
I  had  spared.  Here  I  read, '  In  this  collection  are  names 
whom  genius  will  ever  look  upon  as  its  best  supporters  ! 
Sheridan,  [what,  is  Saul  also  among  the  prophets  !] 
Merry,  Parsons,  Cowley,  Andrews,  Jeraingham,  Colman, 
Topham,  Robinson,'  &c."] 


Quotations  wanted.  — 

"  The  law  which  form'd  a  tear, 

And  bids  it  trickle  from  its  source, 
That  law  preserves  the  earth  a  sphere, 
And  keeps  it  in  its  course." 

SEMPEK  EADEM. 

"  Triumphant  leaders  at  an  army's  head, 
Hemm'd  round  with  glories,  pilfer  cloth  and  bread ; 
As  meanly  plunder  as  they  bravely  fought, 
Now  save  a  people,  and  now  save  a  groat."        V.  T. 


"  By  education  we  are  much  misled, 
We  so  believe  because  we  so  were  bred ; 
The  priest  doth  finish  what  the  nurse  began, 
And  so  the  child  imposeth  on  the  man."    W.  R.  M. 

Locality  of  high  and  equable  Temperature.  — 
What  situation  in  the  United  Kingdom  possesses 
the  most  equable  temperature,  and  where  does  the 
thermometer  maintain  the  highest  range  towards 
60°?  T.W.  Y. 

The  Butterfly.  —  Although  S.chmetterling  is  the 
German  word,  yet  the  animal  has  another  desig- 
nation, viz.  Molkendieb,  literally  whey-thief.  Is 
there  anything  in  the  habits  of  the  butterfly  to 
account  for  these  names  ?  Is  it  indeed  lactivo- 
rous  ?  or  have  they  been  bestowed,  like  goat" 
sucker,  without  sufficient  grounds?  Perhaps  some 
of  your  entomological  contributors  will  kindly 
enlighten  us  on  this  subject.  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 

Junius's  Letters,  supposed  Writers  of.  —  I  have 
a  copy  of  Woodfall's  Junius.  On  the  fly-leaf  is 
"  W.  'Lamb,  e  Coll.  Exon. ; "  and  the  book  is 
sprinkled  with  MS.  notes  in  the  same  handwriting. 
They  are  written  with  care,  but  are  now  of  little 
value.  One  is : 

"  Absurdity  and  any  improbability  short  of  physical 
impossibility  seem  to  be  recommendations  to  the  Junius- 
hunters.  So  far  from  being  surprised  that  George  III., 
Captain  Allen,  Dr.  Wilmott,  and  Mr.  Suett,  having  each 
had  some  supporters,  I  wonder  they  had  so  few,  and  that 
the  superior  claims  of  Mr.  Bickerton  have  found  no  ad- 
vocate. Perhaps  his  own  modesty  keeps  him  from  setting 
up  against  Sir  Philip  Francis." 

I  shall  be  obliged  by  reference  to  any  works  in 
which  the  above  claims  are  stated.  That  they  are 
earlier  than  1820,  I  infer  from  "our  fat  Regent " 
being  mentioned  in  a  note.  Who  were  Captain 
Allen,  Mr.  Suett,  and  Mr.  Bickerton  ?  L.  (2) 

Gage  Family.  —  Lipscombe's  Bucks,  vol.  ii. 
p.  345.,  states  that  Richard  Hampden  married 
Joan,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Gage,  and  that  she 
was  buried  at  Hagbourne,  co.  Berks,  Feb.  1572. 
The  arms  over  the  monument  are,  Azure,  a  sal- 
tire  gules.  Can  any  of  your  readers  oblige  me  as 
to  who  this  Sir  John  Gage  was  ?  and  was  he  of 
the  family  of  Gage  of  Firle,  co.  Sussex  ?  and 
where  may  his  pedigree  be  found  ?  N.  K.  C. 


APRIL  21.  1855.1 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


303 


Ministerial  "Jobs."  —  The  origin  of  political 
"  rats  "  has  been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  At 
present  politicians  talk  less  of  "rats"  than  of 
"jobs;"  a  definition  of  the  latter  phrase  seems 
therefore  desirable.  R.  B.  Sheridan  has  thus  ex- 
plained its  meaning : 

"Yesterday  he  (Mr.  Sheridan)  made  use  of  the  word 
'job,'  as  applicable  to  some  part  of  the  minister's  con- 
duct with  respect  to  appointments  to  certain  offices  under 
government  since  the  commencement  of  the  war.  The 
minister,  in  his  simplicity  and  innocence,  seemed  not  to 
comprehend  Avhat  a  job  was.  It  was  certainly  not  a  very 
elegant,  but  it  was  a  very  intelligible  term  ;  but  if  the 
right  lion,  gentleman  wanted  an  explanation  of  it,  he 
should  give  one.  Whenever  any  emolument,  profit, 
salary,  honour,  or  favour  of  any  kind  whatever  was  con- 
ferred on  any  person,  be  he  who  he  may,  or  his  character 
what  it  may,  unless  he  has  gone  through  a  public  service 
or  necessary  public  duty,  adequate  to  what  he  receives, 
that  is  a  job;  if  from  any  private  friendship,  personal  at- 
tachment, or  any  other  view  than  the  interest  of  the 
public,  any  person  is  appointed  to  any  office  in  the  public 
service,  when  any  other  person  is  known  to  be  fitter  for 
the  employment,  that  is  a  job." — Sheridan's  Speeches 
(Bonn,  1842),  ii.  278. 

Perhaps  some  reader  of  "  N".  &  Q."  may  be  able 
to  say  when  this  phrase  first  came  into  use.  The 
abuse  which  it  expresses  has  doubtless  existed  in 
every  age  and  country.  F. 

Bee-hives.  —  What  bee-hives  do  the  French  and 
Germans  prefer  ?  G.  R.  L. 

Play  Ticket  by  Hogarth.  —  I  picked  up  a  short 
time  since  a  theatre  ticket  by  Hogarth  for  "  The 
Old  Batchelor.  Theatre  Royal  Drury  Lane.  For 
the  benefit  of  Joe  Miller."  Will  you  or  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  of  the  date  of  this 
benefit  ?  PELICANUS  AMEEICANUS. 


to  iff) 

Train  Bands.  —  Are  there  any,  and  what,  re- 
cords of  the  train  bands  ?  When  were  they  first 
embodied  ?  for  what  purpose  ?  and  when  dis- 
banded ?  Were  they  confined  to  any  particular 
localities?  Did  the  officers  in  them  hold  their 
commission  from  the  sovereign  ?  or,  if  not,  from 
whom  ?  N.  K.  C. 

[In  the  year  1585,  the  trained  bands  are  first  noticed 
by  Stowe,  in  connexion  with  the  London  Artillery  Com- 
pany, when  the  Spanish  Armada  was  hanging  like 
a  vast  cloud  over  the  political  horizon.  Stowe  says: 
"Certain  gallant,  active,  and  forward  citizens,  having 
had  experience  both  abroad  and  at  home,  voluntarily 
exercised  themselves  and  trained  others,  for  the  ready 
use  of  war ;  so  that  in  two  years  there  were  almost  three 
hundred  merchants,  very  sufficient  and  skilful  to  train 
common  soldiers.  These  merchants  met  every  Tuesday 
to  practise  all  points  of  war.  Some  of  them  in  1588  had 
charge  of  men  in  the  great  camp,  and  were  generallv 
called  captains  of  the  Artillery  Garden."  Their  first  place 
of  meeting  Avas  in  Tasel  Close,  now  Artillery  Lane,  Bi- 


shopsgate.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Great  Rebellion, 
the  trained  bands  of  London  were  placed  under  the  com- 
mand of  Serjeant-Major  Skippon;  and  in  May,  1642,  a 
general  muster  took  place  in  Finsbury  Fields,  where  six 
regiments  appeared  under  arms,  comprising  eight  thousand 
men.  At  the  Restoration  the  trained  bands  joined  the 
Artillery  Company,  as  stated  by  Highmore  in  his  History 
of  the  Artillery  Company,  p.  94.,  who  tells  us,  that  "  the 
lieutenancy  recommended  that  the  Serjeants  of  the  twelve 
regiments  of  trained  bands  and  auxiliaries  of  the  city  not 
already  entered  into  the  company,  should,  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  Court  of  Assistants)  have  their  admittance 
without  paying  any  fine,  but  were  to  pay  quarterage 
with  the  rest  of  the  members."  The  records  relating  to 
the  trained  bands  are  most  probably  in  the  custody  of 
the  Artillery  Company,  whose  "  Court  Books  "  are  fre- 
quently quoted  by  Highmore.] 

Benjamin  of  Tudela. — Who  are  we  to  believe, 
D'Israeli,  or  Dr.  Robinson  ?  The  first  tells  us 
that  the  Travels  of  Benjamin  are  supposed  to  be 
fictitious.  He  describes  places  which  he  has  evi- 
dently never  seen,  and  people  that  have  no  exist- 
ence. (Curiosities  of  Literature,  i.  223.)  The 
other  says,  the  inaccuracies  and  fables  of  which 
he  is  accused  were  faults  common. to  all  writers 
of  that  age  (1160-73),  and  that  he  has  found  his 
account  of  Palestine,  so  far  as  it  goes,  "  to  be  that 
of  an  eye-witness,  and  quite  as  accurate  and 
trustworthy  as  any  of  the  narratives  of  those 
days,"  &c.  (Biblical  Researches,  iii.,  1st  Appen- 
dix, 7.)  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 

[Considerable  diversity  of  opinion  has  existed  respect- 
ing the  value  and  authenticity  of  this  Itinerary,  which 
perhaps  arises  from  the  author  not  at  all  times  sufficiently 
distinguishing  those  regions  which  he  personally  visited, 
from  those  which  he  notices  apparently  from  hearsay. 
The  last  English  translation,  with  notes,  by  the  Rev.  B. 
Gerrans,  Lond.,  1783,  seems  to  have  been  undertaken 
principally  with  the  view  of  confuting  and  weakening 
the  authenticity  of  the  author.  Consult  Wolfius's  Bi- 
blioth.  Hebraica",  torn.  i.  p.  247. ;  Monthly  Review,  vol.  Ixx. 
p.  347. ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.,  vol.  iv.  p.  449.] 

The  City  of  Noviomagus.  —  Camden  states 
that  this  city  was  at  Woodcote  : 

"  Nor  need  1  insist,"  he  says,  "  upon  any  other  argu- 
ment for  it  besides  that  of  distance,  for  'tis  ten  miles  from 
London,  and  eighteen  (?)  from  Vagniacse,  or  Maidstone." 

Woodcote  is  twenty-eight  miles  from  Maidstone  ; 
thus  Camden's  argument  as  to  distance  will  not 
hold  good. 

Query,  Is  it  probable  that  the  city  was  situated 
at  that  place  ?  and  might  not  the  mistake  as  to 
distance  in  Camden  have  originated  in  the  print- 
ing or  in  the  manuscript  ?  S. 

Croydon. 

[This  discrepancy  is  noticed  by  Dr.  Gale,  in  his  Com- 
mentary on  Antoninus.  The  Doctor  does  not  agree  with 
Camden,  that  the  distance  of  Noviomagus  from  Vag- 
niacaj,  which  in  the  Itinerary  is  eighteen  miles,  does  at 
all  correspond  with  that  of  Woodcote  from  Maidstone; 
but  this,  he  thinks,  is  easily  reconciled  by  supposing  that, 
as  the  MSS.  evidently  differ  from  one  another  in  this 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  286. 


article,  the  numerals  have  been  corrupted  in  all ;  and  that 
what  we  read  vi  in  one,  and  xviii  in  another,  should  in 
reality  be  xxx.  See  Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey,  vol.  i. 
p.  267.] 

Pindar.  —  Many  years  since  a  friend  of  mine 
met,  as  he  says,  in  casual  reading,  with  the  follow- 
ing line : 

"  'O  Se  ccaipb?  TTavrbs  e^et  Kopvfydv" 

with  a  reference  to  Pindar.  Subsequent  search 
in  that  author's  works  failed  to  discover  the  pas- 
sage. Is  it  in  Pindar  ?  or  where  is  the  quotation, 
genuine  or  not,  to  be  found  ?  An  elucidation  of 
this  doubt  will  greatly  oblige  CLASSICUS. 

[The  following  is  the  reference  and  correct  reading : 

" .     .     .     .     'O  Se  Katpbg  ojuoiw? 
Hai'TOS  e^ct  nopv$>a.v" 

Pindar,  Pytkia,  MeXbs  6,  <rrp.  *.] 

"  Td  be  a  butterfly"  —  Who  was  the  author  of 
the  beautiful  Latin  version  of  "  I'd  be  a  butterfly," 
commencing  "  Ah  sim  papilio,  natus  in  flosculo," 
&c.  ?  It  appeared  in  The  Athenaeum,  and  bore  the 
signature  of  "  F.  W.,"  and  date  of  Jan.  1828  (?). 
I  have  the  copy  lying  before  me,  cut  out  of  a 
newspaper  shortly  after.  The  author  is  called 
*'  a  highly  distinguished  scholar,  a  dignitary  of  the 
Church  of  England."  Y.  S.  M. 

[There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  initials  F.  W.  are 
those  of  that  well-known  scholar,  the  late  Rev.  Francis 
Wrangham,  Archdeacon  of  Cleveland  ;  and  the  translation 
will  no  doubt  be  found  in  his  Psycha,  or  Songs  of  Butter- 
flies, by  T.  H.  Bayly,  Esq.,  attempted  in  Latin  rhymes  to 
the  same  airs.  Privately  printed.] 

"Pope  Joan.  —  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  who 
was  the  author  of  the  following  work  : 

"  Jesuitas  Singulares  S.  S.  Pontificiae  Majestatis  "hoc 
tempore  vindices,  falso  et  frustra  negare,  Papani  Joarmem 
VIII.  fuisse  mulierem.  Editio  altera  non  sine  auctario, 
1598." 

CLERICUS  (D.) 

[In  Catalogue  Bibliothecce  Bodle'tance,  vol.  ii.  p.  416., 
occurs  the  following  notice  respecting  the  authorship  of 
this  work  :  "  De  auctore  hujus  libri  non  satis  inter  omnes 
constat :  confer  tamen  Gerd'es  Flor.,  p.  369.  H.  Wittckin- 
dus  auctor  esse  dicitur."] 

Barratry. — Whence  is  this  term  derived? 
What  is  its  etymology  ?  W.  M. 

Temple. 

[See  Dr.  Richardson's  Dictionary  for  the  following, 
derivations :  "  BARRATOR,  BARRATRY  ;  Fr.  Barat,  Ba- 
rater ;  It.  Barrare ;  Sp.  Baratar ;  to  cheat.  A  Cimbrico 
Barattan,  battle,  fight,  strife,  contention,  which  word  is 
.  even  now  in  use  apud  Gotho-Italos.  But  from  the  Dano- 
Norman  Baret,  our  lawyers  have  baretter,  barettry 
(Hickes).  Skinner  thinks  that  a  barrator  is  one  who 
harasses  the  bar  or  court  with  importunate  litigations." 
Jamieson  says,  BARRATRIE,  the  crime  of  clergymen,  who 
went  abroad  to  purchase  benefices  from  the  See  of  Rome 
for  money  (Acts  Ja.  1.).  L.  B.  baratria,  from  old  French, 
barat,  deceit.  See  also  Rees's  Cyclopaedia,  s.  v.  BARATRY, 
and  Tomlins's  Law  Diet.,  art  BARRATOR.  ] 


ST.  CUTHBERT'S  REMAINS. 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  255.) 

Dr.  Lingard's  small  treatise,  Remarks,  $r.,  is 
not  so  extremely  scarce  as  F.  C.  H.  would  sup- 
pose. The  publisher,  Heaton  of  Newcastle,  who 
died  lately,  had  copies  on  hand  always;  and  I 
purchased  one  for  one  shilling  about  half-a-dozen 
years  ago.  With  regard  to  Dr.  Lingard's  opinion 
concerning  the  tradition  of  the  monks  regarding 
St.  Cuthbert's  body,  I  know  nothing  about  "  his 
friend  suppressing  a  page  or  two,  which  suffici- 
ently disclosed  his  opinion  ; "  nor  do  I  see  how 
that  statement  can  be  reconciled  with  Dr.  Lin- 
gard's words  in  his  treatise  : 

"  I  am  strongly  inclined  to  give  credit  to  that  part  of 
the  tradition  of  the  monks,  which  states  that  the  body 
was  taken  out  of  the  grave  during  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary.  This  will  account  for  the  opening  in  the  masonry 
at  the  end  of  the  vault,  which  opening  was  filled  up  with 
loose  stones :  a  fact  which  proves  that  the  grave  had 
been  opened  previously  to  the  investigation  in  1827."  — 
Note  to  p.  43. 

The  Remarks,  §*c.  of  Dr.  Lingard  are  directed 
solely  to  exonerate  the  monks  of  Durham  from 
the  charges  of  fraud  and  imposture  made  against 
them  by  Mr.  Raine.  He  did  not  enter  into  the 
merits  of  the  tradition,  because  he  could  not,  as 
he  was  not  acquainted  with  it.  He  says  that  if 
the  body,  found  in  the  vault  in  1827,  was  some 
other  body  buried  there  to  deceive  persons  who 
might  search  for  St.  Cuthbert's  remains,  difficul- 
ties would  arise  "  which  those  only  who  were  in 
the  secret  could  be  expected  to  solve"  (p.  59.). 
Then  he  gives  what  information  he  could  gather 
about  the  tradition.  When  F.  C.  H.  represents 
Dr.  Lingard  as  writing  to  him,  "  that  he  did  not 
attach  any  credit  to  the  asserted  tradition  of  the 
Benedictines,"  he  makes  the  Doctor  contradict  his 
published  statement : 

"  I  am  strongly  inclined  to  give  credit  to  that  part  of 
the  tradition  of  the  monks,  which  states  that  the  body 
was  taken  out  of  the  grave  during  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary." 

The  "remarkable  corroboration "  that  F.  C.  H. 
finds  in  Dr.  Lingard's  Anglo-Saxon  Church,  vol.  ii. 
p.  80.,  is  indeed  remarkable,  because  it  corrobo- 
rates either  view.  If  it  corroborates  F.  C.  H.'s 
view,  it  also  corroborates  me  in  my  firm  belief  in. 
the  tradition,  inasmuch  as  the  Doctor  says  :  "  The 
reader  will  recollect  that  the  vault  had  already 
been  entered,  at  least  once,  before  it  was  opened  in 
1827."  Dr.  Lingard  nowhere  positively  rejects 
the  tradition  :  nor  does  he  give  the  opinion  that 
F.  C,  H.  seems  to  find  in  the  note  in  his  Anglo- 
Saxon  Church,  i.e.  " That  the  tradition  of  the 
monks  could  not  be  correct,  for  reasons  which  he 


APRIL  21.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


there  adduces."  The  passage  hangs  upon  the  word 
monks.  Dr.  Lingard  says  : 

"  There  is  a  tradition  ....  that  the  monks,  before  their 
ejection,  had  substituted  by  way  of  precaution  the  body 
of  some  other  person  for  that  of  St.  Cuthbert,"  &c.—2bid. 

Then  he  argues  : 

"  This  tradition  cannot  be  correct,  as  far  as  it  concerns 
the  monks :  for  they  were  ejected  in  1540,  and  the  vault 
was  not  built  before  1542.  If  then  any  removal  took 
place,  it  must  have  been  while  the  Catholic  secular 
canons  were  in  possession  from  that  time  till  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth."  —  Ibid. 

Now  this  is  merely  a  dispute  of  words  :  for  these 
Catholic  secular  canons  were,  many  of  them,  the 
same  men  who  had  been  monks  up  to  1540 ;  and 
among  them  was  the  keeper  of  St.  Cuthbert's 
shrine,  and  the  prior  as  dean.  However,  Dr. 
Lingard  does  incline  to  the  belief  that  the  remains 
found  in  1827  were  those  of  St.  Cuthbert;  and 
that  the  suspicious  opening  of  the  vault  before 
1827  was  the  work  of  "the  Catholic  prebendaries, 
•who,  aware  of  their  approaching  ejection  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  introduced  into  the  tomb, 
as  a  place  of  security,  the  other  relics  of  the 
church  and  the  most  valuable  articles  belonging 
to  the  feretory."  —  Ibid.  My  conviction  is,  that, 
41  aware  of  their  approaching  ejection,"  they  opened 
the  vault,  not  to  introduce  anything,  but  to  ex- 
tract from  the  tomb  that  upon  which  they  set  the 
utmost  value.  When  we  remember  that  these 
very  men  had  but  in  1537  seen  this  very  shrine 
despoiled  and  destroyed,  and  the  coffin  with  the 
saint's  remains  removed  from  the  feretory  into  the 
vestry,  we  cannot  suppose  them  to  have  removed 
into  the  new  vault,  built  in  1542,  "  as  a  place  of 
security,"  the  relics  and  valuables  of  the  church. 

Dr.  Lingard  told  a  friend  of  mine,  from  whom 
I  have  it,  that  if  he  had  made  slight  of  the  tradi- 
tion in  his  Remarks,  it  was  mainly  with  the  view 
of  drawing  out  the  Benedictines,  the  inheritors  of 
the  secret,  not  to  divulge  but  to  vindicate  their 
tradition.  Yet  the  secret  is  not  confined  to  the 
Benedictines.  How  many  of  that  body  know  it, 
I  cannot  say ;  but  I  know  six  seculars  to  whom,  it 
has  been  confided.  The  late  Bishop  Baines,  I  am 
given  to  understand,  offered  to  search  the  spot 
pointed  out  by  the  tradition,  if  he  might  have  per- 
mission to  remove  the  body  if  found.  The  cathe- 
dral authorities  are  all  pledged  to  the  belief  in  the 
bones  found  in  1827  being  those  of  St.  Cuthbert; 
but  whenever  they  are  prepared  to  stand  to  the 
terms  of  the  above  proposal,  the  search  in  the 
spot  traditionally  pointed  out  will  be  made. 

The  credibility  of  this  tradition  seems  to  me  to  be 
fully  established,  both  by  a  priori  and  a  posteriori 
arguments,  in  the  History  of  St.  Cuthbert.  The 
.arguments  there  brought  forward  are  unanswered 
and  unanswerable. 

An  argument  may  also  be  drawn  in  its  favour 
from  analogy.  Other  traditions  have  existed  in 


reference  to  the  hiding-places  of  saints'  bodies, 
and  have  proved  true.  The  body  of  St.  Francis 
of  Assisi  was  concealed  in  a  secret  vault  in  1476, 
by  order  of  Sixtus  IV.  The  secret  was  known 
to  only  one  or  two  friars,  who  at  their  death  trans- 
mitted it  to  others.  Many  tried  to  find  it,  but 
were  obliged  to  abandon  the  attempt.  Pius  V., 
wishing  to  see  the  body,  had  workmen  employed 
day  and  night,  for  some  time,  but  in  vain.  Others 
called  the  tradition  in  question.  But  on  making 
the  search  a  few  years  ago  in  the  spot  tradi- 
tionally indicated,  the  body  was  found.  P.  A.  F. 


BULLS    BLOOD    AS    POISON. 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  12.  67.  148.) 

To  the  cases  already  cited  may  be  added  that 
of  Tanyoxartes,  the  brother  of  Cambyses  (Ktesias, 
in  Persic,  apud  Photium). 

The  question,  as  to  whether  bull's  blood  possesses 
such  qualities  as,  taken  under  certain  conditions 
and  in  sufficient  quantities,  would  produce  death, 
arises  from  the  assertion  that  certain  individuals 
have  died  from  its  imbibition :  if,  therefore,  it  can 
be  shown  that  the  alleged  cases  rest  upon  very 
slender  authority,  while  modern  experience  shows 
that  such  a  draught  is  harmless,  little  will  remain 
but  to  account  in  a  plausible  manner — as  by  the 
too  literal  interpretation  of  a  figurative  expression 
— for  the  existence  of  a  popular  belief. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  it  can  be  shown  that  deaths, 
penal  or  suicidal,  ever  have  been  so  caused,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  modus  operand^  as  ex- 
plained by  ME.  LEACHMAN,  is  correct,  and  the 
supposition  of  Niebuhr  at  once  extravagant  and 
unnecessary. 

In  an  inquiry  as  to  the  actuality  of  the  alleged 
cases,  it  appears  to  me  that  we  may  safely  dismiss 
those  of  Aison  and  Midas  as  belonging  to  a  fabu- 
lous rather  than  an  historical  period,  and  allow 
the  question  to  depend  upon  those  of  Themistocles 
and  Hannibal. 

With  regard  to  the  former,  the  testimony  of 
Valerius  Maximus  is  the  most  unqualified  and 
circumstantial: 

"  Themistocles  autem,  quern  virtus  sua  victorem,  in- 
juria  patriae  imperatorem  Persarum  fecerat,  ut  se  ab  ea 
oppugnanda  abstineret,  institute  sacrificio,  exceptum  pa- 
tera tauri  sanguinem  hausit,  et  ante  ipsam  aram,  quasi 
qu£edam  Pietatis  clara  victima  concidit." — Lib.  v.  cap.  vi. 
Ext.  3. 

Thucydides  (i.  138.)  mentions  the  tradition, 
while  asserting  that  he  died  from  natural  disease  : 

"  No<r>j<ras  Se  rekevrf  TOV  /Stoi/.  Aryoueri  Se  rive?  *cai  eKovo-toy 
tfia.pfi.aKM  airoOavew  O.VTQV,  adHvarov  vofJ.ia'a.VT'a.  elvat.  cTrtTcAeVat. 
/SaertAet  a  vTrcVxero." 

Cornelius  Nepos  is  aware  of  the  diversity  of 
opinion,  but,  following  Thucydides,  mentions  the 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  286. 


town  where  his  death  from  illness  took  place,  and 
treats  the  story  of  his  suicide  as  a  mere  report : 

"  De  eujus  morte  multiraodis  apud  plerosque  scriptum 
est :  sed  nos  eundem  potissimum  Thucydidem  auctorem 
probamus :  qui  ilium  ait  Magnesias  morbo  mortuum :  ne- 
que  negat,  fuisse  famam,  venenum  sua  sponte  sumpsisse." 
. — Themistocles,  cap.  x. 

Lastly,  Cicero  accounts  for  the  tradition  on  the 
ground  of  the  opportunity  which  it  afforded  for 
rhetorical  display,  and  the  prosaic  nature  of  the 
actual  fact : 

"  Hunc  isti  aiunt,  cum  taurum  immolavisset,  excepisse 
sanguinem  patera,  et  eo  poto,  mortuum  concidisse.  Hanc 
enim  mortem  rhetorice,  et  tragice  ornare  potuerunt :  ilia 
mors  vulgaris  nullum  pnebebat  materiem  ad  ornatum." 
—  De  Clar.  Orat,  cap.  xii. 

I  think  that  a  consideration  of  these  authorities, 
without  farther  discussion  of  the  corrupted  pas- 
sage from  Sophocles,  will  lead  to  the  case  of 
Themistocles  being  given  up.  That  of  Hannibal 
appears  still  more  improbable.  The  general  be- 
lief is,  that  this  warrior,  upon  learning  that  Prus- 
sias,  king  of  Bithynia,  had  invested  the  house  in 
which  he  had  taken  refuge,  destroyed  himself  by 
means  of  poison  which  he  carried  about  with  him 
in  his  ring,  so  as  to  be  prepared  for  Such  an  emer- 
gency ("  Venenum  quod  semper  secum  habere 
consueverat,  sumsit."  —  Cor.  Nep.}.  If  this  was 
not  the  case,  it  will  require  to  be  explained  how, 
under  the  circumstances,  he  contrived  to  obtain 
the  bull's  blood  for  the  purpose  ;  unless,  indeed, 
the^  poison  in  his  ring  were  a  concentrated  prepa- 
ration from  that  liquid,  resembling  in  its  effects 
the  prussic  acid  of  modern  chemistry. 

The  evidence  of  Pliny  is  very  unsatisfactory. 
It  is  true  that  he  speaks  of  bull's  blood  as  a  poison, 
but  asserts  that  it  is  innocuous  at  -ZEgira  : 

"  Taurinus  quidem  recens  inter  venena  est,  excepta 
JEgira.  Ibi  enim  sacerdos  Terras  vaticinatura,  tauri  san- 
guinem bibit,  priusquam  in  specum  descendat."  —  Nat. 
Hist.,  lib.  xxviii.  41. 

He  places  also  the  blood  of  the  horse  in  the 
same  category : 

"  Damnatur  equinum,  tantum  inter  venena :  ideo  fla- 
mini  sacrorum  equum  tangere  non  licet,  cum  Romas 
publicis  sacris  equus  etiam  immoletur."  —  Ibid.  40. 

Pausanias,  too,  speaks  (Achawa,  xxv.)  of  an  an- 
cient temple  of  deep-bosomed  Terra  at  Gseus,  in 
Achaia,  of  which  a  woman  was  perpetual  priestess. 
She  was  required  to  remain  chaste  after  her  elec- 
tion, and  trial  was  occasionally  made  of  her  con- 
tinence by  causing  her  to  drink  bull's  blood  ;  if  it 
appeared  from  this  test  that  she  had  lapsed,  she 
immediately  expiated  the  offence  by  death.  We 
are  not  informed  by  what  effects  she  was  assumed 
to  be  guilty ;  but  should  suppose  that  the  blood 
might  or  might  not  coagulate,  according  to  cir- 
cumstances, and  so  a  test  be  obtained  ;  like  the 
ordeals  of  the  Middle  Ages,  sufficiently  invariable 


in  its  action  to  have  led  to  its  use  as  a  judicial 
criterion. 

Passing  on  to  modern  Dissertations  on  the  sub- 
ject, the  theory  of  M.  Salverte  is  not  unworthy  of 
notice  : 

"  Experience  has  proved  that  the  blood  of  bulls  does 
not  contain  any  deleterious  property.  But  in  the  East, 
and  some  of  the  Grecian  temples,  they  possessed  the  secret 
of  composing  a  beverage  which  could  procure  a  speedy  and 
an  easy  death  ;  and  which,  from  its  dark  red  colour,  had 
received  the  name  of  '  bull's  blood,'  a  name  unfortunately 
expressed  in  the  literal  sense  by  the  Greek  historians. 
Such  is  my  conjecture,  and  I  trust  a  plausible  one.  We 
shall  also,  by  and  by,  see  how  the  same  blood  of  Nessus, 
which  was  given  to  a  pretended  love-philter,  was  taken 
in  a  literal  sense  by  some  mythologists  who  might  have 
been  set  right  by  the  very  accounts  of  it  which  they 
copied.  The  blood  of  the  Hydra  of  Lerna,  in  which  Her- 
cules's  arrows  being  dipped,  rendered  the  wounds  they 
inflicted  mortal,  seems  to  me  to  signify  nothing  more  than 
that  it  was  one  of  those  poisons  which  archers  in  every 
age  have  been  accustomed  to  make  use  of  in  order  to 
render  the  wounds  of  their  arrows  more  deadly.  And 
again,  we  have  a  modern  instance  of  the  same  equivo- 
cation. Near  Basle  is  cultivated  a  wine  which  has  re- 
ceived the  name  of  Blood  of  the  Swiss ;  not  only  from  its 
deep  colour,  but  from  the  circumstance  of  its  being  grown 
on  a  field  of  battle,  the  scene  of  Helvetian  valour.  Who 
knows  but,  in  a  future  day,  some  literal  translator  may 
convert  those  patriots,  who  every  year  indulge  in  ample 
libations  of  the  '  Blood  of  the  Swiss '  at  their  civic  feasts, 
into  anthropophagi  ?" — Philosophy  of  Mayic,  vol.  i.  p.  41. 

So  have  we  the  resin  dragon's-blood,  and  the  herbs 
adder's-tongue,  colt's-foot,  horsetail,  &c. 

Voltaire  treats  the  whole  matter  as  fictitious, 
and  adduces  his  own  experience  as  to  the  harm- 
lessness  of  the  sanguinary  draught : 

"  Re'petons  souvent  des  verites  utiles.  II  y  a  tonjours 
eu  moins  d'empoisonnements  qu'on  lie  1'a  dit ;  il  en  est 
presque  comme  des  parricides.  Les  accusations  ont  etc 
communes,  et  ces  crimes  ont  e'te  tres-rares.  Une  preuve, 
c'est  qu'on  a  pris  long-temps  pour  poison  ce  qui  n'en  est 
pas.  Combien  de  princes  se  sont  defaits  de  ceux  qui  leur 
etoient  suspects  en  leur  fesant  boire  du  sang  du  taureau  I 
Combien  d'autres  princes  en  ont  avale  pour  ne  point 
tomber  dans  les  mains  de  leurs  ennemis !  Tous  les  his- 
toriens  anciens,  et  meme  Plutarche,  1'attestent. 

"  J'ai  ete  tant  berce  de  ces  contes  dans  mon  enfance, 
qu'&  la  fin  j'ai  fait  saigner  un  de  mes  taureaux  dans  1'idee 
que  son  sang  m'appartenoit,  puis  qu'il  etoit  ne  dans  mon 
e'table  (ancienne  pre'tention  dont  je  ne  discute  pas  ici  la 
validite)  •  je  bus  de  ce  sang  comme  Atree,  et  Mdlle  de 
Vergi.  II  ne  me  fit  pas  plus'de  mal  que  le  sang  de  cheval 
n'en  fait  aux  Tartares,  et  que  le  boudin  ne  nous  en  fait 
tous  les  jours,  surtout  lors  qu'il  n'est  pas  trop  gras. 

"  Pourquoi  le  sang  de  taureau  serait-il  un  poison  quand 
le  sang  de  bouquetin  passe  pour  un  remede  ?  Les  pay- 
sans  de  mon  canton  avalent  tous  les  jours  du  sang  de 
boeuf  qu'ils  appellent  de  la  fricassee ;  celui  de  taureau 
n'est  pas  plus  dangereux.  Soyez  sur,  cher  lecteur,  que 
Themistocle  n'en  "mourut  pas."  —  Diet.  Philosophigue 
(  EMPOISONNEMENTS). 

Similar  opinions  were  expressed  by  Sir  Henry 
Halford  in  an  erudite  paper  on  the  poisons  of  the 
ancients,  read  in  1832  at  the  annual  Conversazione 
of  the  College  of  Physicians.  In  this  interesting 
dissertation— not  included,  it  is  to  be  regretted, 


APRIL  21.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


among  the  collected  Essays  and  Orations  of  the 
accomplished  President — the  idea  that  the  blood 
of  bullocks  or  oxen  is  poisonous,  and  that  the  death 
of  Themistocles  or  Hannibal  was  occasioned  by  its 
agency,  is  treated  as  a  fable.  Sir  Henry  farther 
states,  that  he  had  been  informed  by  a  nobleman 
that,  at  a  bull-fight  in  Spain  at  which  he  had  been 
a  spectator,  a  man  rushed  forth,  caught  the  blood 
of  the  dying  animal  in  a  goblet,  and  drank  it  off 
in  the  belief  of  its  efficacy  as  a  cure  for  consump- 
tion. A  writer  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
(vol.  xxviii.  p.  312.)  asserts,  that  he  has  heard  it 
said  of  the  Rapparees  in  Ireland,  that  it  was  cus- 
tomary with  them  to  bleed  the  black  cattle  in  the 
night-time,  and  to  carry  off  the  blood  for  their 
nourishment ;  and  that  though  it  is  taken  from 
bulls,  cows,  and  oxen  indiscriminately,  no  incon- 
venience was  experienced  from  its  use.  I  myself 
am  informed  by  a  friend  who  has  resided  for  some 
years  in  the  south  of  Africa,  that  an  exhausted 
Kaffir  will  plunge  his  attaghai  between  the  ribs  of 
a  bull  or  cow,  plunge  his  hand  into  the  gory  ori- 
fice, tear  forth  the  heart,  and  gulp  down  its  con- 
tents with  avidity,  without  the  slightest  fear  of 
gastric  inconvenience.  Pliny,  after  denouncing 
horse- blood  as  poison,  tells  us  of  delicate  cakes 
made  by  the  Sarmatians  by  mixing  it  with  meal : 
and  visitors  to  the  Great  Exhibition  may  remem- 
ber the  scheme  of  M.  Brocchieri  for  utilising  the 
blood  of  the  animals  killed  in  the  abattoirs  of  Paris : 
by  separating  the  serum  from  the  crassamentum,  a 
hard  dry  substance  was  formed,  available  for  food 
in  various  forms,  as  biscuit,  bonbons,  &c. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  was  believed  by  Carcel- 
laeus  and  others,  that  one  reason  of  the  injunction 
given  by  Moses  to  the  Israelites  to  abstain  from 
blood  was  a  consideration  of  its  unwholesome 
nature  ;  and  that  the  prohibition  is  therefore  bind- 
ing upon  Christians  at  the  present  time.  Michaelis, 
in  his  Coynment.  on  the  Laws  of  Moses,  expresses 
the  same  opinion  as  to  the  deleterious  properties 
of  blood  as  food ;  and  ascribes  its  rejection  partly 
to  this,  and  partly  to  its  former  use  in  idolatrous 
sacrifices.  He  adds  : 

"  It  is  actually  dangerous  to  drink  blood ;  for,  if  taken 
warm,  and  in  large  quantity,  it  may  prove  fatal ;  parti- 
cularly ox-blood,  which,  by  coagulating  in  the  stomach, 
causes  convulsions  and  sudden  death ;  and  was  with  this 
view  given  to  criminals  in  Greece,  as  a  poisoned  draught. 
It  is  true  the  blood  of  other  animals  may  not  always  pro- 
duce the  same  effects ;  but  still,  if  it  is  not  in  very  small 
quantity,  its  effects  will  be  hurtful.  At  any  rate,  the  cus- 
tom of  drinking  blood  in  sacrifice,  and  in  taking  oaths, 
may  from  imprudence  sometimes  have  the  same  effects 
which  Val.  Max.  ascribes  to  it  in  the  case  of  Themistocles ; 
only  that  he  purposely  drank  as  much  during  a  sacrifice 
as  was  sufficient  to  kill  him  ;  which  others  might  also  do 
from  inadvertence  or  superstitious  zeal." — Vol.  iii.  p.  252. 

There  have  been  more  modern  instances  of 
poisoning  at  the  altar  : 

"  Sacraments  have  been  no  sanctuarie 
From  death ;  nor  altars,  for  kings  offering-up : 


Th'  hell-hallowed  host  poysons  imperial  Harrie, 
Pope  Victor  dies  drinking  th'immortall  cup." 
Memorials  of  Mortalitie,  &c.,  by  Piere  Mathiev ; 
translated  by  Josuah  Sylvester. 

(See  Browne's  Vulgar  Errors,  book  vii.  c.  xix.) 
It  has  also  been  asserted,  that  the  death  of  Gan- 
ganelli  was  caused  by  poison  administered  in  the 
eucharist;  so  also  in  1153,  William  Cumyn,  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  who,  as  we  are  told  by  Fordun  — 

"  Was  poisoned  at  mass,  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  by  the 
ministers  of  the  altar.  He  perceived  the  poison  in  the 
eucharist ;  yet,  full  of  faith,  he  hesitated  not  to  drink  it, 
and  speedily  died."  —  Forduni,  Scotichronicon,  Lib.  v. 
c.  xliv. 

In  the  Middle  Ages,  the  blood  of  bullocks  was 
in  high  repute  as  a  styptic.  The  blood-baths, 
once  held  so  efficacious  in  cases  of  elephantiasis,  or 
white  leprosy,  were  supplied  by  human  victims 
(Plin.,  Nat.  Hist,  lib.  xxviii.  c.  5.).  Louis  XL  of 
France  in  vain  endeavoured  to  prolong  his  days — 
if  we  may  receive  the  testimony  of  the  credulous 
Gaguin — by  drinking  the  blood  of  children  (Cro- 
niques  de  Frances,  feuillet.  ccij.,  folio,  1516)  :  a 
liquid  more  likely  to  cause  than  to  prevent  death, 
according  to  Bacon,  who  attributes  the  "  disease 
of  Naples"  to  cannibalism,  and  "the  venomous 
nature  of  man's  flesh  ;  and  affirms  that  — 

"  At  this  day  the  mortallest  poisons  practised  by  the  West 
Indians,  haue  some  mixture  of  the  bloud,  or  fatt,  or  flesh 
of  man,"  &c.— Nat.  Hist.,  Cent.  i.  26. 

If  the  tendency  of  blood  to  rapid  coagulation 
may  become  the  cause  of  illness  or  death  when 
taken  in  too  great  quantities  into  the  stomach,  it 
is  more  certainly  productive  of  these  effects  when 
received  into  the  system  by  way  of  transfusion. 
Magendie  informs  us  that  he  has  seen  this  process 
produce  death,  because  the  blood  had  to  traverse 
a  small  tube  two  inches  in  length,  where  it  partly 
coagulated  before  passing  into  the  circulation  of 
the  patient.  Besides  this,  the  corpuscules,  of 
which  the  blood  of  animals  is  composed,  being  of  a 
different  size  to  those  of  human  blood,  injection 
of  the  former  into  the  veins  of  man  may  be  held 
to  be  deleterious ;  and  the  experiments  of  Dief- 
fenbach  have  conclusively  shown  that  a  few  drops 
of  the  blood  of  mammalia  is  fatal  to  birds,  and 
that  of  fishes  to  both. 

Dr.  Mead,  in  his  Mechanical  Account  of  Poisons, 
makes  no  allusion  to  the  effects  ascribed  to  bull's 
blood  by  the  ancients ;  and  the  more  recent  and 
elaborate  works  of  Orfila,  Christison,  Taylor,  &c. 
are  equally  devoid  of  information  on  the  subject. 
A  chapter,  however,  is  devoted  to  it  in  the  curious 
Treatise  of  Poysons,  &c.,  by  William  Ramesey, 
"larpos,  12mo.,  London,  1664,  in  which  the  ra- 
tionale  of  its  action  is  thus  quaintly  described : 

"  It  having  no  venomous  property  in  it,  but  being 
drank  coagulateth  in  the  stomach,  and  so  is  only  hurtfull, 
and  no  otherwise,  which  Grevinus  approves ;  adding  that 
after  the  blood  is  concreated  in  the  stomach,  and  converted 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  286. 


into  lumps,  it  putrefies,  and  so  sends  malignant  vapours 
to  the  brain,  whence  men  oftentimes  lose  their  senses ; 
swoundings  and  suffocations  likewise  follow,  in  regard 
those  lumps  and  clotts  of  blood  growing  great,  can  be 
neither  upward  nor  downward  expelled ;  whence  the  pas- 
sages of  the  stomach  and  lungs  are  choaked  up.  But 
Sennerlus  rather  conceives  it  to  arise  from  a  consent  of 
the  stomach,  which,  whilst  it  is  repleal  of  this  concreated 
blood,  presseth  down  the  diaphragma  and  lungs,  hurting 
also  the  orifice  of  the  stomach,  which,  being  nervous,  may 
likewise  by  consent  affect  the  neighbouring  parts  that 
have  nerves.  However,  this  is  most  certain,  that  it  being 
drank  and  concreted  in  the  stomach,  it  must  needs  affect 
in  a  direful  manner,  the  stomach  being  altogether  unable 
to  digest  it,  as  is  clear  from  common  experience ;  for  we 
see  the  blood  of  this  creature  doth  glaze,  and  as  it  were 
petrefie  the  very  earth  and  pavement  on  which  it  is  spilt ; 
and  it  causeth  a  difficulty  in  breathing  and  swallowing, 
sending  forth  much  spittle  by  the  mouth,  and  froathy  sub- 
stance, pains,  and  nauseousness  in  the  stomach,  swound- 
ings, faiutinga,  and  senselessenesse,  and  almost  such  inva- 
sions as  are  incident  to  epilepticks,  and  at  length  death 
itself,  if  not  timely  prevented."— P.  153. 

Next  come  the  remedies,  chiefly  identical  with 
those  proposed  by  Dioscorides  and  Pliny;  and 
then  the  author  proceeds  to  treat  "  Of  cows'  milk 
by  some  among  poysons,"  not  — 

"  That  it  hath  any  poysonous  quality  more  than  other 
milk,  which  none  of  the  judicious  affirm,  only  that  it 
being  coagulated  in  the  stomach,  thereby,  for  want  of 
concoction,  obstructing  the  lower  orifice,  mesentery 
veines,  &c.,  causeth  many  horrible  symptomes,"  &c. 

I  shall  quote  one  more  passage  from  this  little 
volume,  rather  from  its  curiosity  than  the  proba- 
bility that  any  of  the  fair  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
mav  stand  in  need  of  the  caution  which  it  im- 
plies : 

"The  blood  of  cats  is  likewise  extreamly  pernitious  .  .  . 
a  maid  that,  by  seeing  a  thief  executed  publickly,  by 
severing  his  head  from  his  body,  fell  into  the  epilepsie, 
being  extreamly  terrifyed  by  this  object,  and  for  her  re- 
covery having  frustrately  used  divers  medicaments  and 
prescripts,  was  at  length  perswaded  by  some  of  the 
twatling  gossips  about  her  to  drink  some  cat's  blood, 
assuring  her  it  was  a  present  remedy ;  but  not  long  after 
she  had  followed  this  mad  direction,  she  degenerated  into 
the  nature  of  this  creature,  and  by  fits  would  mew,  leap, 
scratch,  and  play  as  cats  use  to  do,  as  also,  in  private, 
catch  mice,  and  contract  herself  so  as  to  pass  through 
holes,  that  nobody  else  could  of  her  bignesse." — P.  143. 

I  must  now  conclude,  having  far  exceeded  the 
limits  I  had  at  first  assigned  to  this  question,  and 
perhaps  laid  myself  open  to  the  charge  of  having 
indulged  in  unnecessary  and  irrelevant  digres- 
sion. My  object,  however,  has  not  been  so  much 
to  throw  light  upon  the  Tatpov  uf^o  of  the  ancients, 
as  to  illustrate,  in  any  way  that  occurred  to  me,  an 
obscure  and  not  uninteresting  subject. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

I  beg,  deferentially,  to  refer  your  correspondent 
L.  to  Mitchell's  note  on  Ar.  Eq.  81,  82. — 

'  Be'A.TKTTOV  T7ju.ii/  cufj.0.  raupeiov  Trieii/, 
'O  0e/AKrroKA.e'ovs  -yap  6di>aro<;  aiperwrepo?."  — 


where  .he  quotes  a  passage  from  Sir  H.  Halford's 
Essays,  p.  157.,  stating  that  the  blood  of  the  bull 
is  not  poisonous.  The  Scholiast  on  the  passage 
only  says : 

Aeyercu  TO  al^a.  rov  ravpov  iri.v6fj.evov." 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 


HERALDRY THE    LINE    DANCETTEE. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  242.) 

I,  like  your  correspondent  Y.  S.  M.,  have 
searched  Edmondson  without  being  able  to  meet 
with  the  statement  made,  on  his  authority,  by  the 
author  of  the  Glossary,  who  does  not  himself  appear 
to  credit  it  entirely,  as  he  says,  "  the  old  heralds 
often  confound  it  with  '  indented.'  "  I  have  looked 
through  several  of  my  books,  and  certainly  the 
older  writers  contradict  the  statement  made  by 
Edmondson  and  the  Glossary  :  e.g., 

1.  John  Bossewell,   Works  of  Armorie,   1572, 
gives   an  example,    "Sable,   two  bars  daunsettye 
d' argent,"  which  agrees  with  modern  blazon  ;  and 
what  we  should  now  read  "  a  bend  indented  "  is 
called  vivrie. 

2.  Gerard  Leigh,  Accedens  of  Armorie,  1576, 
gives  an  example  of  "  double  daunce,"  and  what 
we  should  now  blazon  "  party  per  fess  dancettee," 
he  calls  dented,  also  lentally. 

3.  Sir   John  Fern,  Blazon  of   Gentrie,   1586, 
gives  a  coat  which   I  should   blazon    "Per  fess 
dancettee  or  and  gules,"  as  "  Emaunch  of  or  and 
gules;"  and  a  small  French  work  thus  describes 
"  Emanche :  " 

"  Lestermes  Emanche  and  Emanche  ont  pris  leurs  noma 
des  manches  des  anciens  qui  etoient  fort  larges  en  haut, 
Be  re'trecissoient  et  terminoient  en  pointes." 

And  indented  is  distinguished  from  this  as  "  little 
pointed  teeth,  the  intervals  being  dug  obliquely, 
as  in  a  saw." 

4.  Gruillim,  1632,  gives  both,  dancettee  having 
larger  indents  than  indented. 

5.  J.  Seller,  Heraldry  Epitomised,  1682,  gives 
both  dancettee  and  indented. 

6.  Synopsis  of  Heraldry  (supposed  by  Payne 
Fisher),  1682.     Both  are  given,  but  the  indents 
are  the  same  size. 

7.  Sessoin,   Tresor  Heraldique,  1657,  makes  a 
distinction,    calling  the   larger   indents   emanche, 
and  the  smaller  endente,   "  Ses  pointes  sont  plus 
courtes  et  en  plus  grand  nombre,"  &c. 

8.  Playne,  IS  Art  Heraldique,    1717,    calls    in- 
dented danche,  dantele,  and  endente,  and  says  it 
differs  from  vivre,  in  that  the  teeth  are  finer  and 
smaller.     Vivre  is  likened  to  steps  or  stairs. 

I  think  these  examples  from  writers  previously 
to  1720  will  dispose  of  the  statement. 

It  will  scarcely  be  worth  while  quoting  from 
the  later  writers,  who  seem  to  agree  very  nearly 


APRIL  21.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


on  the  subject ;  Nisbett  (1722)  being  the  first  I 
notice,  who  says  that  dancette  should  never  consist 
of  fewer  than  three  teeth,  giving  Holmes  as  his 
authority.  He  states  that  the  French  say  for  in- 
dented, danche  or  dentille,  and  for  daunzette  vivre, 
which  Menestrier  takes  for  the  letter  M,  when  the 
legs  of  it  are  extended  from  side  to  side  of  the 
shield,  because  many  who  carried  a  partition  or 
fess  after  that  fashion,  their  names  begin  with  the 
letter  M ! 

In  addition  to  the  families  mentioned  by 
Y.  S.  M.,  there  occur  to  me  the  following ;  Par- 
kins (granted  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth),  Thomp- 
son, Lord  Haversham,  and  one  of  the  quarterings 
of  Cavendish  (Keighley).  Many  others  could  be 
found  by  a  little  search. 

It  seems,  therefore,  that  both  these  partition 
lines  have  been  known  and  used  for  a  very  long 
period,  and  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  form  a  con- 
jecture as  to  the  occasion  on  which  each  may  have 
been  granted.  BROCTUNA. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 

There  are  several  instances  of  the  daunse  (i.  e. 
tlie  fesse  dancettee}  in  the  Rolls  of  Amis  published 
by  Sir  N.  H.  Nicolas  ;  and  Guillim,  in  his  Display 
of  Heraldry,  edit.  1638,  p.  77.,  blazons  the  arms 
of  Sir  Thomas  Vavasour  as  —  Or,  a  fesse  dauncette 
sable.  The  indentures  in  the  engraving  are  pre- 
cisely the  same  as  a  modern  herald  would  depict 
them. 

Gerard  Leigh,  at  fo.  136.  of  his  book,  gives  a 
coat  which  he  blazons  —  Ermine,  and  ermines 
parted  per  fesse  indented,  but  the  cut  represents 
it  as  per  fesse  dancettec.  Upton  says,  — 

"  Sunt  insuper  alii  qui  habent  Arma  barrata  tortuosa 
acuta.  Et  Gallice  sic  describuutur :  77  port  d 'argent  et 
sabill  daunsete." 

De  Bara  gives  a  drawing  of  a  coat  in  which  a 
fesse  indented  occurs,  but  he  calls  it  a  fesse 
"danchee  ou  engrelee"  (Blason  des  Armoiries, 
p.  31.).  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

The  statement  of  Edmondson,  cited  in  the 
Glossary  of  Heraldry,  refers  not  to  the  dancettee 
line,  but  to  that  called  dovetail.  Y.  S.  M.  is 
therefore  mistaken  in  the  assertion  which  is  the 
basis  of  his  Query.  The  Glossary  was,  in  the 
main,  but  not  exclusively,  the  production  of  the 
individual  mentioned  by  the  editor.  H.  G. 


THE  GRAND  MASTER  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  MALTA. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  178.) 

The  present  is  a  fitting  opportunity,  by  a  far- 
ther ventilation  of  the  subject  so  ably  handled  by 


W.  W.,  of  removing  much  uncertainty  that  pre- 
vails with  respect  to  the  head-qu:irters  and  head 
officers  of  this  illustrious  order.  The  Glossary  of 
Heraldry,  edit.  1847,  states,  that  after  the  capture 
of  the  island  by  Buonaparte  in  1798,  "  on  the 
24th  November,  1798,  Paul,  Emperor  of  Russia, 
was  elected  Grand  Master.  Since  his  death,  in 
1801,  the  office  has  not  been  filled,  an  officer  de- 
nominated '  Lieutenant  of  the  Grand  Master' 
having  been  substituted"  (p.  188.).  The  Rev.  S. 
Fox,  in  his  Monks  and  Monasteries,  edit.  1848, 
states  that  the  chief  or  grand  commander  of  the 
Order  still  resides  at  Malta  (p.  323.).  W.  W.  in- 
forms us  ("N.&Q.,"  Vol.  xi.,  p.  235.)  that  the  late 
Emperor  of  Russia,  Nicholas,  when  four  years  old, 
was  named  a  Grand  Prior  of  Russia,  and  per- 
mitted to  wear  the  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order ; 
and  that  the  imperial  almanac  of  1800  published 
the  names  of  those  holding  rank  in  the  Order,  and 
amongst  others  of  two  English  ladies  who  were 
"Dames  de  la  petite  Croix."  Haydn  says  that 
"the  Emperor  Paul  of  Russia  declared  himself 
Grand  Master  of  the  Order  in  June,  1799."  (Diet, 
of  Dates,  p.  387.)  I  am  not  acquainted  with  the 
j  particulars  of  this  election  of  Paul  in  1798  ;  but 
I  believe  the  Emperor  of  Russia  to  be  as  much  the 
head  of  the  Order  as  he  is  master  of  Constan- 
tinople. The  rule  of  the  Order  was  in  the  first 
instance  submitted  to  the  Sovereign  Pontiff',  and 
the  Order  itself  was  by  a  bull  of  Paschall  II., 
A.  D.  1113,  put  under  the  protection  of  the  Roman 
See.  So  jealous  were  the  knights  of  their  attach- 
ment to  the  holy  see,  that  when  those  of  the 
English  "  language  "  were  called  upon  to  take  the 
oath  of  supremacy  to  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1559, 
they  chose  rather  to  surrender  all  their  posses- 
sions. Hence  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
election  of  the  Russian  emperor  was  not  according 
to  the  forms  of,  or  acknowledged  by,  the  Order. 

Where,  then,  are  we  to  look  for  the  Grand 
Master  ?  On  the  loss  of  Malta,  a  majority  of  the 
Knights  retired  to  Trieste,  and  subsequently  to 
Messina  and  Catania.  Their  chief  settlement  is 
now  at  Ferrara,  in  the  Papal  States.  The  history 
of  the  Order  ends  its  military  phase  with  the  sur- 
render of  Malta  in  1798.  Its  wealth  and  power 
then  passed  away ;  but  it  has  been  elastic  enough 
to  survive  the  rude  shock,  and  in  its  religious 
character  it  still  exists.  At  Ferrara,  in  com- 
parative poverty  and  obscurity,  the  Grand  Master 
and  a  few  knights  keep  alive  its  name  and  cha- 
racter. 

Shorn  of  its  colossal  dimensions  and  political 
importance,  we  meet  with  the  Order  in  the  Eternal 
City.  There,  if  in  name  only  Knights  of  Rhodes 
and  Knights  of  Malta,  they  are  in  reality  "  Hos- 
pitallers." Originally,  when  a  member  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Order,  the  brother  admitting  him 
used  the  words  —  "  We  recognise  thee  as  a  servant 
of  our  masters  the  infirm  poor,  and  as  dedicated 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  286. 


to  the  defence  of  the  Catholic  faith ;"  and  the  can- 
didate answered,  "  So  I  acknowledge  myself." 
We  find  them  in  Rome  acting  in  their  original 
capacity  of  servants  of  the  poor,  or  hospitallers. 
By  a  peculiarly  happy  and  suitable  arrangement, 
they  superintend  a  military  hospital ;  and  whilst 
they  are  real  hospitallers,  though  not  military 
themselves  now,  they  serve  the  military. 

Near  the  Ponte  Sisto  is  the  hospital  called 
"  De  cento  preti."  .  The  building  was  originally 
erected  as  a  poor-house  by  Sixtus  V. ;  later  it  was 
converted  into  a  college,  afterwards  into  a  hos- 
pital for  poor  ecclesiastics ;  and  being  then  put 
under  the  care  of  a  congregation  of  a  hundred 
priests,  established  in  1631  for  purely  spiritual 
purposes,  it  took  the  name  of  the  congregation, 
which  it  still  retains.  This  establishment  is  now 
attached  to  the  church  of  SS.  Michele  e  Magno 
in  Borgo.  The  building  near  the  Ponte  Sisto 
was  opened  in  1841  as  a  military  hospital  under 
the  Knights  of  Malta.  It  contains  500  beds,  and 
the  government  contributes  to  the  support  of  the 
sick  soldiers  two  pauls,  or  tenpence,  per  head 
daily.  The  spiritual  and  temporal  wants  of  the 
soldiers  are  wonderfully  attended  to.  The  average 
number  of  sick  in  the  hospital  varies  from  184  to 
325 ;  but  on  one  occasion  it  gave  admission  in  four 
months  to  1595  soldiers,  of  whom  only  forty-one 
died.  Any  one  who  wishes  to  interest  himself 
farther  in  the  history  of  the  active  life  of  the 
Knights  of  Malta  in  the  Eternal  City,  may  consult 
Morichini's  Istituti  di  Caritd  in  Roma,  vol.  i. 
p.  126.,  edit.  1842;  or  Regolamenti  per  lo  spedale 
del  Si-M.  ordine  Gerosolimitano  sotto  la  suprema 
direzione  di  S.  E.  il  Signor  Luogotenente-generale 
Balio  Candida.  Rome,  1841. 

In  addition  to  this  hospital,  the  Knights  have 
another  establishment  in  Rome,  consisting  of  a 
church  and  preceptory.  It  stands  on  the  south- 
west extremity  of  the  Aventine  hill,  and  is  called 
S.  Maria  del  Priorato,  or  S.  Maria  Aventina. 
When  Cardinal  Rezzonico  was  Grand  Prior  of 
the  Order,  Clement  XIII.  made  over  this  church 
to  the  Knights,  and  the  cardinal  at  his  private  ex- 
pense put  it  into  its  present  condition,  employing 
the  architect  Piranesi.  Upon  the  frieze  is  the 
inscription  bearing  reference  to  the  restoration  : 

"Jo.  Battista  Rezzonico,  Magnus  Prior,  restauravit, 
A.  D.  1765." 

Gregory  XVI.  gave  extended  privileges  to  the 
Order  here  established,  and  the  church  and  con- 
vent ^  still  remain  in  charge  of  the  Grand  Prior, 
who  is  usually  a  cardinal. 

Externally,  the  Priorato  has  more  the  appear- 
ance of  a  fortification  than  a  church.  In  front  of 
the  principal  entrance  on  the  south  side  is  a  small 
quadrangle,  upon  the  verge  of  a  precipice,  fenced 
on  three  sides  by  a  low  wall  like  a  bastion,  and 
the  south  gable  bears  ornaments  rather  warlike 


than  devotional.  Internally,  the  church  consists 
of  nave,  transepts,  and  apsidal  sanctuary.  The 
vaulted  roof  of  the  nave  has  in  the  centre  an 
heraldic  group  of  the  armorial  bearings  and  in- 
signia of  the  Order  of  Malta.  There  are  no  side 
chapels,  but  within  arched  recesses,  four  on  each 
side,  are  monuments  chiefly  relating  to  the  Order. 
The  third  monument  on  the  ritual  south  side  is  a 
large  cross  in  mosaic,  on  a  slab  of  white  marble, 
surrounded  by  small  crosses  and  fleurs-de-lys. 
The  fourth  bears  the  figure  of  a  knight  in  full 
armour,  with  a  sword  at  his  side.  The  first  on  the 
north  side  is  a  knight  in  armour,  hands  crossed 
on  the  breast,  and  an  inscription  of  date  1465. 
The  fourth  has  also  the  effigy  of  a  knight  with  his 
arms  crossed  on  the  breast,  and  an  inscription  in 
old  characters.  CEYREP. 


LATIN    VOCABULARY. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  242.) 

Amongst  the  many  good  qualities  of  "  N".  &  Q." 
may  be  ranked  that  of  enabling  its  correspondents 
to  give  an  answer,  however  imperfect,  to  such 
Queries  as  that  of  M.  I  possess  a  mutilated  copy  of 
the  work  referred  to  by  him,  and  I  have  long  been 
anxious  to  obtain  a  history  of  the  book  in  ques- 
tion.* It  has  been  in  my  family  for,  perhaps,  a 
hundred  years;  but,  as  it  wants  the  title-page,  I 
was  at  a  loss  to  frame  a  Query  respecting  the 
work.  It  was  published  in  demy  octavo,  and 
each  compartment  of  the  work  was  headed  by  a 
woodcut  illustrative  of  the  subject  treated  of  in 
the  letter-press,  which  was  in  double  columns,  of 
which  that  on  the  left  hand  of  each  page  was  in 
English,  while  that  on  the  right-hand  column  was 
in  Latin.  In  illustration,  I  have  selected  a  short 
example,  at  p.  142.,  of — 

"  PATIENCE. 

Patience,  1., 

Endureth  calamities,  2., 
and  wrongs,  3.,  meekly  like 
a  lamb,  4., 

As  God's  fatherly  chas- 
tisement, 5. 

In  the  meanwhile  she  lean" 
eth  upon  the  Anchor  of  Hope, 
6.  (as  a  ship,  7., 

Tossed  by  waves  in  the 
sea). 

She  prayeth  to  God,  8., 
&c. 

The  woodcut  represents  a  female  figure  kneel- 
ing on  an  anchor,  with  a  ship  in  the  background, 
and  the  figures  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  &c.  refer  to  various 
points  illustrated  in  the  woodcut,  and  referring  to 
the  various  figures  introduced  in  the  letter-press. 
I  have  been  long  anxious  to  ascertain  the  title  of 
the  book,  and  the  name  of  its  author.  I  have  been 


CXIV.  PATIENTIA. 

Patientia,  1. 

Tolerat  calamitates,  2.,  et 
injurias,  3.,  humiliter  ut 
agnus,  4., 

Tanquam  paternam  Dei 
ferulam,  5. 

Interim  innititur  Spei 
AnchorcB,  6.  (ut  navis,  7., 

Mari  fluctuans). 
Deo  supplicat,  8.,"  &c. 


[*  By  Comenius:  noticed  in  the  article  which  follows,] 


APRIL  21.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


311 


unable  to  find  a  copy  of  the  work  in  any  of  the 
many  public  libraries  in  which  I  have  sought  to 
establish  its  identification.  The  costumes  appear 
to  be  those  of  the  year  1700.  G.  L.  S. 


The  book  M.  inquires  for  is  probably  — 

"Job.  Amos  Commenii  Orbis  Sensualim  Pictus:  hoc 
est,  omnium  principalium  in  Mundo  Rerum,  et  in  Vita 
Actionum  Pictura  et  Nomenclatura.  Tbe  Visible  World : 
or  a  Nomenclature  and  Pictures  of  all  the  chief  Things 
tbat  are  in  the  World,  and  of  Men's  Employment  there- 
in;  in  above  150  Copper  Cuts.  Written  by  the  Author 
in  Latin  and  High  Dutch,  and  translated  into  English  by 
Charles  Hoole,  M.A.  London,  1705." 

This  seems  to  have  been  a  very  popular  ele- 
mentary book  during  the  latter  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century;  and  as  the  translator's  address  is 
dated  "  From  my  School  in  Lothbury,  Jan.  25, 
1658,"*  my  old  edition  is  not  one  of  the  earliest 
impressions,  although  it  has  had  the  rare  good 
luck  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  not  a  few  generations 
of  the  juvenile  destructives  for  whom  its  pictorial 
pages  were  intended,  with  less  than  the  ordinary 
wear  and  tear.  The  cuts  belong  eminently  to  the 
class-book  school  of  illustration,  and  the  artist 
has  left  nothing  undone  in  depicting  the  Visible 
World,  with  its  created  and  artificial  contents, 
from  the  smallest  of  the  insect  tribe  to  the  genus 
Homo  in  the  first,  and  from  the  hewing  down  of 
the  tree  to  the  full- built  city  in  the  last.  Hoole's 
version  seems  to  have  undergone  revision  in  1727, 
the  eleventh  edition  being  then  published,  with  a 
critical  advertisement  upon  its  merits  and  defects, 
with  some  of  the  latter  amended,  by  J.  H. 

About  this  time,  however,  the  Orbis  Pictura 
met  with  a  competitor  in  the  London  Vocabulary 
of  James  Greenwood,  who  styles  himself  "  Sur- 
master  of  St.  Paul's  School,"  the  sixth  edition  of 
•which  bears  date  1728,  and  is  nothing  more  than 
Comenius*  book  melted  down  into  a  thin  12mo.  of 
127  pages,  with  twenty-six  cuts  of  a  similar  cha- 
racter. This  rival  pedagogue  has  a  long  preface 
touching  the  merits  of  pictorial  teaching ;  and 
although  he  does  not  name  his  great  precursor, 
he  indulges  in  some  depreciatory  remarks  upon 
existing  books  of  the  class.  We  do  not  meet  with 
the  Orbis  Pictura  again  until  1777,  when  one  Wm. 
Jones,  of  Pluckley,  having  heard  it  lamented  that 
the  book  had  fallen  into  disuse,  had  it  revised  and 
published  in  the  above  year  as  the  twelfth  edition, 
which  is  that  now  usually  met  with.  J.  O. 

*  First  edition :  printed  for  J.  Kirton,  small  8vo.,  1659, 
with  portrait  of  Comenius  by  Cross.  In  Chambers'  Jour- 
nal, April  21,  1849,  there  is  an  interesting  account  of  the 
educational  schemes  of  our  author. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Photography  in  India:  Capt.  Barr's  Dark  Slide  for 
Paper. — We  have  received  with  much  pleasure,  and 
read  with  much  interest,  the  1st  and  2nd  Numbers  of 
The  Journal  of  the  Photographic  Society  of  Bombay.  They 
contain  papers  of  considerable  practical  value;  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Society  will  be  the  means  of 
preserving  most  truthful  records  of  the  antiquities  and 
curiosities  of  our  Eastern  Empire ;  and  of  making  our 
"home-keeping"  people  thoroughly  familiar  with  the 
varied  and  majestic  scenery  of  India,  and  the  character- 
istics of  the  varied  races  who  inhabit  it.  The  following 
paper  strikes  us  as  one  exhibiting  great  ingenuity,  and 
deserving  the  attention  of  photographers  in  England. 

"  Description  of  Captain  Burr's  Dark  Slide  for  the  Paper 
Process  in  the  Camera. 

"  The  slide  consists  of  a  box  of  the  required  size  in 
length  and  breadth  to  fit  the  camera,  and  in  depth  about 
two  inches ;  inside  this  slide,  at  top  and  bottom,  is  a  roller 
of  wood  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  These  rollers  are  placed 
at  a  distance  in  the  direction  of  the  back  of  the  slide,  of 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  from  the  centres  of  the  side  boards  of 
the  slide ;  that  is,  they  are  at  a  distance  of  three  quarters 
of  an  inch  from  the  back,  and  1£  inches  from  the  front 
sliding  door;  between  the  rollers  and  the  front  sliding 
door  of  the  slide,  and  at  a  distance  of  one -eighth  of  an 
inch  from  it,  is  placed  firmly  a  plate  of  glass.  This  glass 
extends  upwards  to  within  half  an  inch  of  the  upper 
roller,  and  inwards  to  within  half  an  inch  of  the  lower 
roller ;  and  is  placed  with  reference  to  the  lens  in  exactly 
the  same  position  that  the  focussing-glass  of  the  camera 
occupies ;  through  the  side  of  the  dark  slide  is  a  hole  cor- 
responding to  one  in  the  axis  of  the  upper  roller,  the  hole 
in  the  axis  is  made  square  to  receive  a  key  for  revolving 
the  roller ;  through  the  side  of  the  camera,  is  also  a  hole 
through  which  the  key  enters.  A  similar  square  hole  is 
made  in  the  axis  of  the  lower  roller,  and  corresponding 
holes  in  the  side  of  the  slide  and  of  the  camera ;  into 
this  hole  is  fitted  the  square  axis  of  a  short  roller  of  about 
an  inch  in  length,  and  corresponding  exactly  in  diameter 
with  the  inner  rollers. 

"  After  the  slide  has  been  put  into  its  place  in  the 
camera,  the  key  for  revolving  the  upper  roller  and  the 
short  roller  just  described  are  introduced  in  their  places. 
The  rollers  are  both  fitted  into  the  dark  slide  so  as  to  be 
removable  at  pleasure.  To  use  this  dark  slide  prepare 
your  sensitive  paper,  say  ten  or  twelve  sheets;  have  a 
piece  of  thin  black  calico  a  little  longer,  say  twelve  inches 
longer  than  your  twelve  sheets  of  paper;' and  upon  this 
band  of  black  calico  place  your  sheets  of  prepared  paper, 
leaving  intervals  of  about  two  inches  between  each  two 
papers,  and  attach  the  papers  in  any  convenient  manner 
by  their  upper  and  lower  edges  to  the  calico.  Now  attach 
the  one  end  of  the  calico  to  the  lower  roller  of  the  slide, 
and  roll  it  up,  leaving  just  sufficient  of  it  unrolled  to  reach 
the  upper  roller;  pass  this  unrolled  end  over  the  glass 
plate  I  have  referred  to,  and  then  attach  it  to  the  upper 
roller.  Shut  down  the  sliding  door,  and  place  the  slide 
in  the  camera ;  fit  the  key  to  the  upper  roller  as  directed, 
and  the  short  outer  roller  to  the  lower  one ;  over  this 
short  roller  wind  a  piece  of  tape  the  same  number  of 
times  as  the  calico  inside  is  wound,  and  you  are  then 
ready  to  proceed  to  work ;  having  arrived  opposite  the 
view  you  wish  to  take,  remove  the  key  and  the  roller  with 
the  tape  upon  it,  which  I  call  the  index.  Withdraw  the 
dark  slide,  and  replace  it  by  the  focussing-glass ;  having 
focussed  exactly,  remove  the  glass,  and  replace  the  dark 
slide,  adjusting  the  key  and  index.  Now  turn  the  key 
till  the  tape  on  this  index  shows  you  have  one  of  your 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  286. 


prepared  papers  exposed ;  fix  the  lower  roller  by  a  bind- 
ing screw  which  is  attached  to  it,  hut  which  is  so  obvious 
a  matter  that  I  have  not  explained  it ;  then  turn  the  key 
gently  till  you  feel  that  the  calico  is  properly  stretched, 
and  tix  it  "in  position  also  by  its  binding  screw.  Now 
you  have  the  first  sheet  of  your  paper  evenly  extended 
over  the  glass  plate,  and  ready  to  be  impressioned,  take 
off  the  cap  of  the  lens  and  expose  the  necessary  time, 
cover  the  leias  again ;  if  a  second  copy  of  the  same  view 
be  required,  unscrew  the  binding  screws,  and  move  round 
the  key  till  the  index  tape  shows  you  that  the  second 
sheet  of  paper  has  come  into  position,  and  then  proceed 
as  already  directed.  If  some  other  view  is  1'equired,  with- 
draw your  index,  and  apply  the  key  to  the  lower  roller ; 
and  turning  it  the  reverse  way,  you  thus  roll  up  upon  it 
the  impressioned  papers,  and  they  are  then  free  from  all 
chance  of  being  injured  by  light.  The  index  tape  is  of 
exactly  the  same  length  as  the  calico  band  carrying  the 
paper ;  and  being  placed  along  side  the  band  in  the  dark 
room  after  the  papers  have-  been  attached,  it  is  marked  off 
to  correspond  with  the  papers ;  and  the  position  of  each 
paper  may  be  conveniently  noted  on  it  as  1st,  2nd,  3rd, 
&c.,  thus : 

"  Black  Calico  carrying  the  prepared  Paper. 


Paper 

Paper 

Paper 

Paper 

"  Index  Tape. 

|  4th 

3rd 

2nd 

1st 

"  As  a  farther  precaution  against  light,  and  to  guard 
against  the  evil  effects  of  air  upon  the  prepared  paper,  I 
leave  the  black  calico  band  a  foot  larger  than  is  necessary 
to  carry  all  the  papers.  So  that  when  all  are  wound 
round  the  roller,  the  last  five  or  six  plies  are  plain  calico, 
thus  excluding  light.  I  take  the  roller  thus  prepared 
out  of  the  dark  slide,  and  place  it  in  a  round  metal  case, 
which  has  a  top  which  screws  on  air-tight ;  in  the  centre 
of  this  top  is  a  short  tube,  opened  and  shut  air-tight  at 
pleasure  by  a  small  stop-cock;  to  this  tube  I  attach  a 
small  suction  pump,  and,  after  all  is  thus  prepared,  I  in- 
troduce the  roller  with  the  prepared  paper  into  the  metal 
tube ;  screw  on  the  top,  .and  exhaust  the  air.  Shut  the 
cock,  and  remove  the  exhaust  pump.  As  a  precaution, 
against  heat,  I  carry  the  metal  tube  in  a  case  of  damp 
cotton  cloth,  covered  over  with  a  dry  piece  of  woollen 
cloth  or  flannel. 

•«  It  will  be  evident  that,  if  wished,  the  separate  focus- 
sing-glass may  be  dispensed  with ;  and  the  glass  plate  of 
the  dark  slide,  being  ground,  will  perfectly  answer  the 
purpose  by  simply  removing  the  end  of  the  calico  band 
from  the  upper  roller,  and  allowing  it  to  fall  to  the  bottom 
of  the  camera  while  focussing,  and  then  attaching  it 
again  when  prepared  to  take  the  picture.  11.  J .  B. 

"  Bombay,  January,  1855." 


to  itlmnr 

Mairdil  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  233.). —  There  is  a  street 
in  Shrewsbury  called  MardoL  Would  it  be  so 
called  from  the  above  word  ?  As  it  is  just  over 
the  Welsh  bridge,  it  strikes  me  as  probable,  from 
the  gossiping  confabulations  that  the  Welsh  and 


English  in  time  of  peace  must  have  indulged  in, 
especially  when  you  know  how  the  Welsh  will 
haggle,  i.e.  bargain,  about  a  sixpence.  In  another 
place  I  see  it  is  given  as  meaning  puddle.  The 
Severn  continually  overflows  the  lower  part  of 
Mardol.  ANON. 

Cabbages  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  424.). — I  have  seen  many 
cabbages  growing  wild  in  most  inaccessible  parts 
of  the  Great  Orme's  Head,  Llandudno  :  no  doubt 
a  natural  plant.  ANON. 

Walter  Wilsons  MSS.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  146.).  — 
B.  H.  C.  is  informed,  that  the  MSS.  of  the  late 
Walter  Wilson  are  deposited  in  the  Dissenters' 
Library,  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Williams' s  trus- 
tees, lied  Cross  Street,  London.  A  list  of  the 
MSS.  contributed  by  Mr.  Richard  Cogan,  the 
courteous  librarian,  will  be  found  in  the  Christian 
Reformer  for  1847  (vol.  iii.,  N.  S.,  pp.  758,  759.). 
These  papers  and  collections  appear  to  relate  al- 
most exclusively  to  the  history  of  English  Dis- 
senting churches.  R.  B.  A. 

Haberdashers  (VoL  x.,  pp.  304.  415.  475.).  — 
A  note  to  The  Guardian  (Chalmers'  edit,  of  Brit. 
Essayists,  p.  61.,  No.  10.)  says,  berdash  was  a  kind 
of  neckcloth  so  called,  whence  such  as  sold  them 
were  styled  haberdashers.  C.  (1) 

Lord  Kaimes  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  125.).  —  There  is  an 
evident  mistake  here.  Lord  Kaimes  was  not  the 
man  to  edit  MS.  letters  of  James  VI.  I  suspect 
the  work  alluded  to  must  be  the  private  corre- 
spondence of  James  with  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  which 
was  printed  from  MSS.  in  the  library  of  the  Fa- 
culty of  Advocates  by  Lord  Hailes.  This  work, 
which  is  very  curious  and  historically  valuable, 
was,  however,  published. 

Pray  what  work  is  the  one  alluded  to?  We 
have  no  copy  of  Francis*  Historical  Questions  in 
the  Faculty  library,  the  great  repository  of  all 
sorts  of  bo'oks  on  this  side  the  Tweed.  Where 
can  it  be  procured  ?  J-  M. 

Wheelbarrow  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  77.). — Is  it  worth  a 
Note,  that  Mr.  Upton  of  Mackenzie  Farm,  Crimea, 
and  who  is  now  I  believe  a  prisoner,  having  surren- 
dered to  Lord  Raglan  himself  (if  I  remember  the 
account  as  told  in  The  Times)  was  the  person 
who  introduced  wheelbarrows  in  the  place  of 
sacks  into  Russia  ?  He  was  the  son  of  a  tenant 
farmer  in  Warwickshire,  and  was  employed  by 
Mr.  Telford  in  some  subordinate  situation  while 
making  the  Holyhead  road  :  on  the  completion  of 
it,  he  went  to  London,  and  got  introduced  to  the 
Russian  Embassy ;  and  so  his  appointment.  He 
Accompanied  the  Emperor  on  his  visit  here  a  few 
years  ago,  and  lionised  him  through  the  Birming- 
ham district;  or,  at  any  rate,  gave  a  great  many 
orders  to  the  ironfounders  for  bridges,  &c.,  for 


APRIL  21.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


313 


Russia,  which,  as  Paddy  would  say,  was  the  same 
thing.  AKON. 

'  Names  of  illegitimate  Children  (Vol.xi.,  p.  242.). 
—  An  illegitimate    child  is  held,   in  law,    to    be 
nullius  filius ;  and  as  he  has  no  father,  so  he  can 
inherit  no  property,  having  no  rights  (in  respec 
of  property)  but  such  as  he  may  acquire.     Stil 
he  may  gain  a  surname  by  reputation,  though  he 
has  none  by   inheritance.  (Conf.  Blackstone,  s.  v 
"  Bastard.")     The  surname  usually  taken  is  tha 
of  the  mother,  but  I  imagine  there  can  be  nothing 
to  prevent  the  child's  assuming  the  name  of  the 
putative  father.     One  instance,  at  least,  has  fallen 
under  my   own  knowledge,    of  a  father   having 
desired  that  his  illegitimate  daughter  should  bear 
his  own  surname  in  the  registry  of  her  baptism 
Should  your  correspondent  wish  it,  I  could  refer 
him  to  a  parish  in  the  West  of  England,  where  he 
(no  doubt)  would  find  the  entry,  which  I  myself 
have  seen.  J.  SANSOM 

Descent  of  Family  Likeness  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  473.). 
—  Dr.  Gregory  used  to  relate  to  his  pupils  that 
having  once  been  called  to  a  distant  part  of  Scot- 
land to  visit  a  rich  nobleman,  he  discovered  in  the 
configuration  of  his  nose  an  exact  resemblance  to 
that  of  the  Grand  Chancellor  of  Scotland  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.,  recognisable  in  his  portraits. 
On  taking  a  walk  through  the  village  after  dinner, 
the^ doctor  recognised  the  same  nose  in  several  in- 
dividuals among  the  .common  people,  and  the 
steward  who  accompanied  him  informed  him  that 
all  the  persons  he  had  seen  were  descended  from 
the  natural  children  of  the  grand  chancellor. 

It  was  probably  this  feature  more  than  any 
other  which  made  the  affiliation  of  the  elder  Pre- 
tender so  unmistakable.  See  the  engraved  me- 
dallions in  Lord  Mahon's  History  of  England. 
The  following  extract  from  a  private  letter,  given 
in  Hatcher's  History  of  Sarum,  is  worth  a  place  in 
more  general  histories.  William  Benson  Earle, 
Esq.,  of  that  city,  writing  from  Rome  at  the  time 
of  the  Pretender's  funeral  in  1766,  and  describing 
the  lying  in  state,  says,  "  I  must  say  he  is  so  like 
the  pictures  of  his  father  and  the  Stuart  family, 
that  I  am  now  thoroughly  convinced  of  the  non- 
sense of  the  story  of  the  warming-pan."  related 
by  Burnet.  j  w. 

Nursery  Hymn  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  206.).— The  nursery 
hymn  concerning  which  J.  F.  P.  inquires  is  pro- 
bably m  part  derived  from  the  "  Patenotre 
blanche,  pour  aller  infailliblement  en  paradis " 
to  be  found  in  the  Enchiridion  Leonis  Papce 
Romas,  MDCLX.,  which,  absurd  and  almost  profane 

is  it  is,  I  quote  for  his  information,  as  the  work 
which  contains  it  is  by  no  means  common  : 

«  Petite  Patenotre  blanche  que  Dieu  fit,  que  Dieu  dit, 
que  Djeu  mit  en  Paradis.    Au  soir  m'allant  coueher,  ie 

rouvis  troia  Anges  a  mon  lit  couche's,  un  aux  pieds  deux 


au  chevet,  la  bonne  Vierge  Marie  au  milieu,  qui  me  dit 
que  je  me  couchis,  que  rien  ne  doutis. 

"  Le  bon  Dieu  est  mon  Pere,  la  bonne  Vierge  ma  Mere, 
les  trois  apotres  sont  mes  Freres,  les  trois  Vierges  sont 
mes  soeurs.  La  chemise  ou  Dieu  fut  ne,  mon  corps  en 
est  enveloppe';  la  croix  Sainte  Marguerite  h  ma  poitrine 
est  ecrite ;  Madame  s'en  va  sur  les  champs  a  Dieu  pleu- 
rant,  rencontrit  Monsieur  Saint  Jean.  Monsieur  Saint 
Jean,  d'ou  venez-vous?  Je  viens  d'Ave  Salus.  Vous 
n'avez  point  vu  le  bon  Dieu ;  si  est,  il  est  dans  1'arbre  de 
la  croix,  les  pieds  pendans,  les  mains  clouans,  un  petit 
chapeau  d'epine  blanche  sur  la  tete. 

"  Qui  la  dira  trois  fois  au  soir,  trois  fois  au  matin,  ga- 
gnera  le  Paradis  a  la  fin." 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

11  White  bird,  featherless"  (Vol.xi.,  pp.  225. 
274.).  —  This  "  delicate  flower  "  was  not  "  born 
to  blush  unseen,  and  waste  its  sweetness"  in  the 
"  wilds  of  Kerry,"  "the  hielauds  "  of  Scotland,  or 
the  "desert  air"  of  Germany.  Kircher,  in  the 
passage  cited  by  N.  B.,"  mentions  it  as  one  of 
"  varia  antiquorum  de  variis  rebus  et  eventibus 
^Enigmata,"  ascribing  it  to  Plato  or  to  the  Magi 
(it  is  not  clear  to  which),  and  adduces  it  in  Greek 
verses,  with  a  comment,  as  follows  : 

"*A7rrepoi/  ets  SevSpov  TTOT  a<f>v\\ov  ecreirrTj, 
Kav#o5'  e^L^avov  KO.T'  ap'  aerTOjaoi/  avrb  TrcVcoKe, 


"  Significatur  hisce  versibus  sole  consumpta  nix  qua?  in 
arborem  decidisset :  turn  autem  cum  nix  cadit,  arbores 
foliis  carent,  quae  elegantissime  sane  Germanice  quoque 
proponuntur. 

'  Es  flog  ein  vogel  ein  feclerlosz,'  &c. 

Id  est,  Nix  cad  ens  in  arborem  sine  foliis,  Radius  solis 
liquefaciens  nivem." 

Kircher  was,  if  I  may  be  allowed  the  expres- 
sion, confessedly  a  plagiarist ;  and  probably  there 
would  be  little  difficulty  in  tracing  this  fiction  to 
another  source.  BIBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

On  referring  to  Kircher's  GEdipus  JEgyptiacus, 
vol.  ii.  p.  34.,  I  found  not  only  the  German  version 
of  this  curious  riddle,  cited  by  N.  B.,  but  what 
would  appear  a  much  more  ancient  one  in  Greek. 
I  give  the  lines  as  they  stand  in  Kircher,  only 
altering  them  from  the  contracted  form  into  that 
usually  adopted  at  present,  and  shall  feel  obliged 
if  any  of  your  learned  readers  will  attempt  a  lite- 
ral translation  of  them,  or  refer  me  to  the  source 
from  which  Kircher  obtained  them,  as  I  suspect 
they  are  not  free  from  corruption  : 

"  "Arrrepo?  ei?  SevSpov  TTOT*  a<j>v\\ov  eereTTTTj, 
*Aoro/u.o?  t£vjrp6<ra>iros,  epvflpoyeVeio? 


Dublin. 

Impressions  of  Wax  Seals  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  243.).  — 
Or.  Bachhoffner,  in  a  lecture  on  "  Nature  Print- 
ng,"  delivered  about  August  last  at  the  Poly- 
;echnic  Institution,  proved  by  illustration,  that 
mpressions  could  be  taken  from  wax  seals  on  lead 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  286, 


or  iron,  without  injury  to  the  seal.  He  placed  a 
sealed  envelope  on  a  piece  of  lead  which  was  on 
an  anvil ;  his  assistant  struck  the  envelope  directly 
over  the  seal  a  sharp  blow  with  a  heavy  hammer ; 
the  impression  was  taken  in  the  lead,  the  seal 
remained  uninjured.  The  lead  would  give  any 
number  of  impressions.  The  blow  must  be  quick 
and  violent,  else  the  wax  will  be  broken.  S. 

Croydon. 

In  answer  to  the  Query  of  Y.  S.  M.  regarding 
impressions  of  seals,  I  find  that  the  best  way  of 
copying  small  seals  is  by  taking  an  impression  in 
lead.  This  is  done  in  the  following  manner. 
Take  a  piece  of  lead,  as  soft  as  possible,  the  size 
of  the  seal  and  about  half  an  inch  thick  (I  use 
flattened  bullets)  ;  smooth  and  polish  one  side, 
and  place  it  on  the  seal,  which  must  rest  on  some- 
thing solid,  as  a  flagstone.  Strike  the  lead  a 
sharp  blow  well  directed,  and  the  result  will  be  a 
beautiful  impression.  If  the  blow  is  struck  evenly, 
not  the  slightest  injury  will  accrue  to  the  seal. 

J.  ASHTON. 

"  What  shadows  we  are"  frc.  (Vol. xi.,  p.  187.). 
—  It  is  worthy  of  noting  under  this  head  a 
nearly  similar  expression  in  the  Aiax  of  Sopho- 
cles, 1. 125. : 

"'Ojow  yap  Tinas  ovSev  ovras  aAAo  ir\yv 
EifiwA*  oa"onrep  ^ito/uev  7)  Kovfytjv  antiav" 

t.  e.  "  For  I  see  that  all  we  who  are  alive  are  nothing  else 
but  phantoms  or  unreal  shadows." 

HENRY  MOODY. 

Latimer  or  Latymer  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  166.).  —  Leav- 
ing the  genealogical  part  of  this  Query  to  some 
correspondent  versed  in  the  history  of  the  coun- 
tries to  which  it  refers,  I  will  endeavour  to  furnish 
Y.  S.  M.  with  the  heraldic  information  he  re- 
quires. 

Sir  William  Gouis;  of  Duntish,  county  Dorset, 
bore  for  arms,  "  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  sable." 
Ledet  of  West  Warden,  Northants,  bore  "  Or,  a 
bend  within  a  bordure  gules,  bezantee."  Sup- 
posing the  arms  of  Latimer  to  be  correctly  given 
in  Harl  MS.  1451.,  I  should  be  inclined  to  doubt 
if  the  Robert  Latimer  named  had  any  identity 
with  Sir  John  Latimer,  called  by  Burke  second 
son  of  Lord  Latimer,  the  roundlets  being  usually 
the  mark  of  cadency  in  the^^A  degree. 

T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Joseph  Grazebrook  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  231.). —The 
gentleman  referred  to,  Joseph  Grazebrook,  Esq., 
who  died  at  Stroud,  aged  ninety-two,  in  1843, 
had  only  one  daughter,  the  wife  of  the  late  Rev. 
E.  Mansfield,  vicar  of  Bisley,  near  Stroud,  who 
was  killed  in  1826  by  a  fall  from  his  carriage. 
Mr.  Mansfield  was  the  son  (illegitimate)  of  Sir 
James  Mansfield,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas ;  and  left  a  very  large  family. 


One  of  his  sons,  and  a  grandson  of  Mr.  Joseph 
Grazebrook,  is  the  Rev.  Joseph  Mansfield,  rector 
of  Blandford,  Dorset.  E.  S.  S.  W. 

Author  of"  Palmyra"  Sfc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  206.)."— 
The  author  is  the  Rev.  William  E.  Ware,  an 
American  clergymen  of  Boston,  who  died  some 
few  years  since.  PELICANUS  AMERICANUS. 

Oxford  Jeux  d Esprit  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  364.  431.). 
—  The  poem  entitled  Uniomachia,  and  about  the 
authorship  of  which  there  has  been  some  discus- 
sion in  your  columns,  was  written  by  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Jackson,  of  St.  Mary  Hall,  Prebendary 
of  St.  Paul's,  and  Rector  of  Stoke  Newington  ; 
assisted  by  the  Rev.  W.  Sinclair,  of  St.  George's, 
Leeds.  B.  J. 

Napoleon's  Marshals  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  186.  288.). — 

EUGENE  BEAUHARNAIS,  Viceroy  of  Italy,  Prince 
of  Venice,  Duke  of  Leuchtenburg,  Prince  of 
Eichstadt ;  born  in  Brittany,  Sept.  3,  1780 ;  died 
at  Munich,  1824. 

Louis  GOUVIAN  ST.  CYR  ;  born  at  Toul,  April 
13,  1764  ;  died  March,  1830. 

EMANUEL  GROUCHY,  Count  of  the  Empire ; 
born  in  Paris,  Oct.  28,  1766. 

JEAN  BAPTISTE  JOURDAN,  Count ;  born  at  Li- 
moges, April  29,  1762  ;  made  Governor  of  Pied- 
mont, 1800;  sustained  more  defeats  than  any  of 
the  other  marshals,  and  has  been  surnamed  "  The 
Anvil;"  died,  1833. 

JEAN  BAPTISTE  KLEBER  ;  born  at  Strasbourg, 
1753  ;  from  his  stature  and  intrepidity,  surnamed 
the  "French  Hercules;"  assassinated  in  Egypt 
by  an  Arab,  June  14,  1800. 

BON.  APRIAN-JEANOT  MONCEY,  Duke  of  Cor- 
negliano;  born  at  Besanqon,  July  31,  1754. 

CHARLES  PICHEGRU  ;  born  at  Arbois,  1761  ; 
found  strangled  in  prison,  April  6,  1804. 

SUCHET,  Duke  of  Albufera;  born  at  Lyons,  1772. 

VICTOR  PERRIN,  Duke  of  Belluno ;  born  at 
Marche,  1776.  LUBIN. 

The  Fashion  of  Brittany  (Vol.  x.,  p.  146.).  — 
Archbishop  Arundel  was  first  cousin  to  Henry  IV., 
whose  mother  Blanche  was  the  grand-daughter 
of  the  primate's  grandfather,  through  his  mother's 
elder  brother ;  the  king  calls  him  in  a  letter  "his 
very  dear  and  very  entirely  well-beloved  uncle." 
In  the  time  therefore  of  the  Plantagenets,  first 
cousins  were  called  uncles  or  aunts.  (See  Foss's 
Lives  of  the  Judges,  iv.  146.) 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.  A. 

Earthenware  Vessels  found  at  Fountains  Abbey 
(Vol.  x.,  pp.  386.  434. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  275.).  - 
say  nothing  of  the  conjecture  of  A.  M.  as  to  the 
admissibility  of  dovecotes,  or  columbaries,  in 
churches,  which  is  surely  un  pen  trop,  I  would 
simply  observe  to  him  that  if  he  will  again  refer  to 


APRIL  21.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


my  description  of  one  of  the  jars  found  in  St. 
Peter's  Mancroft,  Norwich,  he  will  find  that  there 
was  no  appearance  that  their  mouths  had  ever 
protruded,  or  been  visible.  They  were  concealed 
by  masonry  altogether,  and  this  led  me  to  conclude 
that  they  could  neither  have  been  placed  for  ven- 
tilation or  sound ;  but  probably  for  the  reception 
of  the  heart  or  intestines,  or  some  portion  of  the 
remains  of  persons  connected  with  the  church. 
The  jars  found  at  Norwich  were  shaped  very 
differently  from  those  used  for  birds.  They  were 
much  wider  in  the  body  than  at  the  mouth,  and 
indeed  shaped  very  much  like  a  housewife's  sugar- 
jar,  decreasing  in  bulk  downwards.  They  were 
evidently  placed  intentionally  beneath  the  choir  of 
the  church,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  they  had 
always  been  entirely  closed  round  with  masonry 
and  concealed.  I  hope  this  may  prove  satisfactory 
to  my  fellow-townsman  of  Redland  Park. 

F.  C.  H. 

Many  reasons  induce  me  to  consider  A.  M.  mis- 
taken in  thinking  that  the  earthen  vessels  found 
in  the  interior  of  churches  were  used  as  resting- 
places  for  birds.  It  seems  obvious  that  they 
would  never,  except  accidentally,  be  admitted 
within  a  sacred  building.  With  regard  to  those 
in  Fountains  Abbey,  there  is  decisive  evidence 
that,  whatever  may  have  been  their  use  for  birds' 
nests,  they  never  could  have  been  intended,  for 
they  are  close  upon  the  floor,  and  it  is  obvious  to 
any  one  examining  the  building  that  its  level  has 
not  been  raised.  Moreover,  they  must  have  been 
hidden  by  the  stalls  of  the  choir  if  the  usual  ec- 
clesiastical arrangements  were  followed. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

Ancient  Beers  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  72.  233. ;  Vol.  xi., 
p.  154.).- 

"  Est  autem  Sabaia  ex  hordeo  vel  frumento  in  liquo- 
rem  conversis  paupertinus  in  Illyrico  potus." — Ammianus 
Marcellinus,  xxvi.  8. 

The  above  is  quoted  by  Cardinal  Wiseman,  in  his 
notes  to  Fabiold.  WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.C.L. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 

Episcopal  Wigs  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  53.). — ANTI-WIG 
states  that  Tillotson  is  the  first  bishop  represented 
in  a  wig,  and  that  he  "  wrote  a  sermon  to  defend 
himself"  Is  this  sermon  in  print  ?  If  so,  may  I 
ask  a  reference  to  it?  I  presume  that  ANTI-WIG 
does  not  allude  to  the  archbishop's  oft-quoted 
reference  to  the  times  when  "the  wearing  the 
hair  below  the  ears  was  looked  upon  as  a  sin  of 
the  first  magnitude;"  for  this  is  introduced  in  a 
sermon  "  Of  the  Education  of  Children  "  (Sermon 
LIII.  of  Tillotson's  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  505. ;  edit. 
1728),  and  includes  no  defence  of  the  wig. 

The  Puritans  of  New  England  had  no  wigs 
episcopal,  but  there  were  others  which  exercised 


the  hearts  and  consciences  of  grave  and  godly 
men  there,  as  sorely  as  any  of  their  brethren  in 
England.  The  fashion  of  wearing  wigs,  from  its 
first  introduction,  was  strenuously  opposed,  espe- 
cially in  Massachusetts  ;  and  there  were  not  want- 
ing those  who  looked  upon  it  as  "  a  sin  of  the  first 
magnitude,"  long  after  Tillotson's  day.  The  fol- 
lowing notes  from  the  diary  of  Judge  Sewall 
(Chief  Justice  of  Massachusetts)  prove  with  how 
jealous  eyes  the  progress  of  innovation  was 
watched : 

"  1685,  Sept.  15.  Three  admitted  to  the  church ;  two 
wore  periwigs." 

"  1696.  [Rev.]  Mr.  Sims  told  me  of  the  assaults  he 
had  made  on  periwigs;  seemed  to  be  in  good  sober 
sadness." 

"  1697.  Mr.  Noyes  of  Salem  wrote  a  treatise  on  peri- 
wigs," &c. 

"  1704,  Jan.  Walley  appears  in  his  wig,  having  cut  off 
his  own  hair." 

«  1708,  Aug.  20.  Mr.  Cheever  died.  The  welfare  of  the 
province  was  much  upon  his  heart.  He  abominated  peri- 
wigs" 

The  Society  of  Friends,  at  their  monthly  meet- 
ing in  Hampton  (Mass.),  Dec.  21,  1721,  voted 
that  u  yc  wearing  of  extravagant  superflues  wigges 
is  altogether  contrary  to  truth."  VERTAUB. 

Hartford,  Connecticut. 

Shakspeares  "  Twelfth' Night"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  256.). 

—  This  reference  to   MR.  THOMAS  KEIGHTLEY'S 
note  on  — 

"  Oh  thou  dissembling  cub,  what  wilt  thou  be 
When  time  hath  sewed  a  grissle  on  thy  case  ?  " 

Act  V.  Sc.  1. 

is  not  made  with  a  view  of  disputing  his  decision 
for  the  word  case,  in  which  he  is  undoubtedly 
right ;  but  to  remind  him,  when  he  doubts  the  use 
of  the  term  "  cubs  "  as  applied  to  children,  before 
the  time  of  Congreve,  that  it  was  one  of  the 
charges  in  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  indictment,  that 
he  used  this  phrase  when  expressing  a  desire  for 
the  death  of  King  James's  offspring.  J.  W. 

Superstition  of  Educated  Persons  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  5,). 
— •  Can  a  more  remarkable  instance  of  this  be 
cited  than  the  essay  on  the  royal  remedy  for  the 
"  evil "  by  the  renowned  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller,  com- 
mencing at  vol.  i.  p.  224.  of  his  Church  History, 
Nichols'  edition;  a  writer  styled  by  that  editor  as 
*'  incomparably  the  most  sensible,  the  least  pre- 
judiced, great  man  of  an  age  that  boasted  a 
galaxy  of  great  men  ;  "  and  this,  too,  when  he  had 
before  him  the  rebuke  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  which 
she  administered  to  the  ignorant  people  who 
thronged  her  in  Gloucestershire,  "Alas!  poor 
people,  I  cannot  —  I  cannot  cure  you :  it  is  God 
alone  can  do  it."  J.  W. 

"  Who  drives  fat  oxen"  Sfc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  245.). 

—  I  have  heard  the  story  told  differently,  and  I 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  286. 


think  better.  Dr.  Johnson  was  in  a  bookseller's 
shop,  when  a  drover,  who  was  very  thin,  taking 
up  a  book,  read  aloud  : 

"  Who  rules  o'er  freemen  should  himself  be  free," 

and  turning  to  the  Doctor,  whom  he  did  not 
know,  asked  what  he  thought  of  that  noble  senti- 
ment. Johnson  answered,  "  Rank  nonsense,  Sir, 
the  author  might  as  truly  have  said : 

« Who  drives  fat  oxen  should  himself  be  fat.'  " 

This  was  a  home  thrust  at  the  thin  drover ;  but  It 
has  been  remarked  that  the  great  man  was  not 
here  just  to  his  own  sentiment,  for  a  fat  drover 
would  be  obliged  to  have  some  consideration  for 
his  fat  animals.  F.  C.  H. 

Passage  in  St.  Augustine  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  125.  251.). 
•—  The  sentence  alluded  to  is,  I  think,  incorrectly 
quoted  in  the  first  of  the  above  references.  I  be- 
lieve the  true  reading  is  this  : 

"  Onus  est,  ne  desperes :  unicus  est,  ne  praesumas." 
When  I  first  saw  the  Query  of  E.  D.  R.,  I  felt 
sure,  as  one  often  does,  of  being  able  easily  to  lay 
my  hand  upon  the  author  and  the  page  of  the 
quotation.  The  sentence  has  long  been  a  familiar 
one  with  me  for  citation,  and  I  have  always  given 
it  as  from  St.  Augustine.  Yet,  though  I  have 
recently  examined  every  passage  where  that 
eminent  Father  was  likely  to  introduce  it,  it  has 
not  yet  been  discovered.  Perhaps  St.  Augustine 
Is  not  its  author ;  but  from  its  peculiar  quaintness 
it  must  have  come,  one  would  say,  either  from  him 
or  St.  Bernard.  The  latter  I  have  searched  alike 
in.  vain.  I  cannot  believe  it  the  production  of 
Quesnel.  He  probably  only  alluded  to  it,  or 
transferred  the  sentiment  to  his  own  language.  It 
is  expressed  much  more  closely  to  the  original  in 
A  book  entitled  Entretiens  de  TAbbe  Jean  et  du 
Pretre  Eusebe,  as  follows  : 

"  II  y  en  a.  eu  un,  afin  que  les  p^cheurs,  qui  sont  pres 
de  sortir  du  monde,  ne  desesperent  pas:  et  il  nV  en  a, 
qu'un,  afin  que  les  pecheurs,  pendant  la  vie,  ne  con9oivent 
point  de  presomption." 

F.  C.  H 

Sir  T.  B&dleys  Life  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  125.  251.). 
—  An  autobiography  of  Sir  Thomas  Bodley  was 
published  in  London  in  the  year  1703,  in  an  octavo 
volume  entitled  — . 

""  Reliquiae  Bodleianse;  or  some  genuine  Remains  of  Sir 
Thomas  Bodky.  Containing  his  Life,  the  first  draught 
of  the  Statutes  of  the  Public  Library  at  Oxford  (in  En- 
glish), and  a  Collection  of  Letters  to  Dr.  James,  &c.,  pub- 
lished from  the  Originals  in  the  said  Library." 

In  Oldys's  Brit.  Libr.,  pp.  239—250.,  there  is  a 
copious  account  of  the  contents  and  value  of  the 
work,  and  the  following  remark  : 

"  These  remains  of  that  famous  founder  of  the  Public 
Library  at  Oxford,  are  pretty  well  known  to  have  been 
published  (though  their  editor's  name  appears  not  to 
them)  by  the  late  Mr.  Hearne." 


The  book  is,  I  believe,  scarce ;  my  copy  appears 
to  have  belonged  to  Archdeacon  Nares.  The 
editor  in  his  preface  says : 

"  It  was  for  the  sake  of  this  noble  library,  fhat  lately 
in  my  searches  in  it,  finding  Sir  Thomas  Bodley's  Life, 
the  first  draught  of  its  Statutes,  and  a  Collection  of 
Letters  to  Dr.  James  (first  keeper  of  it),  &c.,  all  written 
by  Sir  Thomas  Bodley's  own  hand,  I  immediately  took  a 

transcript  of  them  and  sent  them  to  the  press 

The  life  of  Sir  Thomas,  it  is  true,  was  printed  some  years 
ago,  and  the  two  letters  written  to  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  not 
long  since  at  the  end  of  the  Collection  of  Letters  of  Arch- 
bishop Usher;  but  the  copies  of  the  former  being  all  dis- 
persed, and  the  latter  containing  in  them  things  of  more 
than  ordinary  moment,  it  was  thought  fit  to  reprint 
them." 

The  Life  begins'thus,  "  I  was  born  at  Exeter,  in 
Devonshire,  the  2nd  of  March,  in  the  year  1544  ;  " 
and  it  ends  with  these  words  :  "  Written  with 
mine  own  hand,  anno  1609,  December  llth."  It 
occupies  fifteen  pages  ;  the  whole  volume  consists 
of  383  pages.  The  letters  afford  a  striking  proof 
of  the  unwearied  zeal  and  labour  with  which  this 
second  Ptolemy  (as  he  has  been  called)  prosecuted 
the  magnificent  work  of  founding  his  noble  li- 
brary, which  he  terms  his  Cabinet  of  the  Muses. 

WM.  SIDNEY  GIBSON. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Artificial  Teeth  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  264.). — According 
to  Ames,  there  is  in  Ashmole's  Museum  a  copy  of 
Blagrave's  MathvmaticalJewel  (1585),  in  which  it 
is  written,  among  other  things  concerning  the 
author,  that  his  nephew  was  Sir  John  Blagrave, 
"  who  caused  his  teeth  to  be  all  drawne  out,  'and 
after  had  a  sett  of  ivory  teeth  in  agayne."  M. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

DTODALE'S  MONASTICOK.    Last  Edition. 

JOHNSON'S  WORKS.    Oxford  Classics. 

STRANGER'S  OTTERING. 

SCROPE'S  EXTINCT  VOLCANOES  o.r  AUVERGNE. 

THE  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  Mam,  tried  for  High  Treason. 

***  Letters,  statins  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage,  /ree,to  be 
sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

BORTON'S  ANATOMY.    1676.    A  loaf.  The  Argument  of  the  Frontispiece. 
AN  HISTORY  OF  THE  EA.RTH  AND  ANIMATED  NATURE.     By  Oliver  Gold- 
smith.   Edition,  J.  Nourse,  1774.    In  8  Vols.    Volume  II. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Shevill,  Salem  House,  Bishoj?  Wearmouth. 


LACRENTII  (ANDR.)  HIST.  ANATOMICA.    Any  small  8vo.  Edition. 

Wanted  by  J.  G-,  care  of  Messrs.  Ponsonby,  Booksellers,  Grafton  Street, 
Dublin. 


BURKE'S  ROMANCE  OF  THE  FOHITM.    First  Series. 
Wanted  by  Henmngham  $•  Hollis,  5.  Mount  Street,  Grosvenor  Square. 


TBK  HISTORIE  OF  PLANTS.    By  Gerarde. 

Wanted  bvF.  W.  ir^n^a?Z,21.EdgwareBoad. 


APRIL  28.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  28,  1855. 


THE    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES. 

[Agreeing  entirely  in  the  spirit  of  the  following  com- 
munication," and  being  able  to  testify  from  the  experience 
of  one  evening  how  agreeable  and  instructive  are  the  con- 
versations to  which  our  correspondent  alludes,  we  gladly 
give  insertion  to  his  address.  We  think,  however,  that 
this  appeal  should  have  been  made  quite  as  much  to  the 
members  who  have  recently  joined  the  Society,  and 
among  whom  are  to  be  found  many  well  able  to  furnish 
communications  of  great  value  and  interest,  as  to  those 
•who  have  already  done  it  much  good  service.  Let  us 
hope,  however,  that  both  classes  will  join  in  promoting 
the  well-being  of  a  Society  which  has  long  held  so  pro- 
minent a  position  among  the  literary  institutions  of  the 
country.] 

"  Let  bygones  be  bygones."  —  Old  Saw. 
For  several  successive  Thursday  evenings  the 
reading  of  papers  at  this  Society,  and  the  exhi- 
bition of  antiquarian  objects,  have  been  followed 
in  some  cases  by  conversations  most  agreeable  and 
instructive,  and  in  others  by  animated  discussions, 
which  discussions  have  been  carried  on  in  a  tone, 
and  in  a  spirit,  befitting  a  society  of  scholars.  I 
hope  that  these  are  signs  of  better  times  at  hand  ; 
and  as  on  Thursday  next,  the  3rd  of  May,  the 
Society  will  commence  a  new  session,  with  a  new 
council,  a  new  and  most  excellent  vice-president 
—  that  great  favourite  with  all  the  Fellows,  Sir 
Robert  Inglis  —  and  if  not  a  new  president,  with 
a  president  advanced  to  a  higher  position,  will 
you,  Mr.  Editor,  permit  one  who  has  been  for 
many  years  a  well-wisher  to  the  Society,  to  address 
through  your  columns  a  few  words  to  his  brother 
Fellows.  That  the  Society  has  not  been  in  a 
healthy  condition  for  some  time,  none  can  deny. 
How  this  has  arisen  it  is  useless  to  inquire  ; 
healthy  symptoms  are,  however,  now  manifesting 
themselves.  Let  us  promote  them,  and  if  it  be 
asked  how  can  this  be  done,  the  answer  is  a  very 
plain  and  easy  one  :  "  Let  bygones  be  bygones." 
Let  those  who  have  from  one  cause  or  another 
ceased  to  attend  or  to  contribute,  resume  their 
attendance,  renew  their  communications.  Too 
long  has  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter  ceased  from  fur- 
nishing those  historical  papers  which  were  always 
received  with  so  much  attention.  Too  long  has 
Mr.  Albert  Way,  who  gained  within  the  walls  of 
Somerset  House  his  now  European  reputation, 
forgotten  the  field  on  which  it  was  won.  Why 
has  Mr.  Bruce,  whose  illustrations  of  our  national 
history  have  given  so  ranch  value  to  the  Ar- 
chaeologia,  been  so  long  silent?  Sir  Frederick 
Madden  *  again,  whose  profound  knowledge  of 


[*  Our  correspondent  appears  not  to  be  aware  that  Sir 
F.  Madden  retired  some  years  since  from  the  Society. 
The  return  of  so  distinguished  a  scholar  under  the  new  law 
would  alone  serve  to  show  the  propriety  of  its  adoption. 

-ED.«N.&Q.»] 


diplomatics  and  our  own  early  literature  are  so 
remarkable,  will  he  not  out  of  his  stores  of  know- 
ledge furnish  something  for  the  instruction  of 
the  Society?  Has  Mr.  Roach  Smith  no  com- 
munication on  the  subject  of  Romano-British 
Art,  no  interesting  specimens  to  lay  before  us. 
Has  Mr.  Wright  (unequalled  among  all  the 
Fellows  for  the  variety  of  his  acquirements)  no 
new  illustration  of  monumental  or  literary  anti- 
quities with  which  to  furnish  forth  the  materials 
for  a  pleasant  evening?  And  if  these  brighter 
luminaries  have  ceased  to  shine,  how  many  of  the 
"  Stella  Minores"  might  be  invoked  to  shed  forth 
their  little  beams.  But  passing  from  these  appeals 
to  individuals,  let  me  address  those  "  Imperia  in 
Imperio"  —  the  successors  of  the  Old  Antiquaries 
Club  —  the  Noviomagian  and  Cocked-hat  So- 
cieties :  —  Gentlemen,  the  object  for  which  you 
profess  to  be  associated  is  to  promote  the  well- 
being  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  You  can 
now  do  so  most  effectually.  Let  every  member, 
if  he  is  not  prepared  with  a  communication,  exert 
himself  to  procure  objects  for  exhibition ;  and  he 
may  depend  upon  it,  unless  the  experience  of  the 
last  few  weeks  proves  utterly  delusive,  he  will 
find  in  the  agreeable  and  edifying  conversation 
which  those  exhibitions  call  forth,  and  in  the  good 
feeling  which  those  conversations  must  eventually 
produce  in  the  Society,  that  he  will  not  only 
secure  for  himself  considerable  personal  gratifica- 
tion, but  he  will  at  the  same  time  contribute  most 
effectually  to  promote  sound  archaeological  know- 
ledge, and  to  restore  to  its  former  pre-eminence 
in  such  pursuits  that  time-honoured  institution  — 
The  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London.  F.  D. 


INEDITED    LETTER    FROM    MATTHEW    PRIOR. 

[Prior,  as  is  well  known,  was  Secretary  to  the  English 
Embassy  sent  to  the  Congress  which  eventually  ter- 
minated' in  the  Peace  of  Ryswick.  After  the  treaty  had 
been  signed  by  the  Plenipotentiaries,  but  before  its  rati- 
fication by  France,  a  difficulty  was  started  by  the  French 
ambassador  on  .the  King  of  Great  Britain's  using  the 
words  Rex  FrancifE.  In  Tiie  History  of  Mr.  Prior's 
Negotiations,  vol.  i.  pp.  35-7.,  there  is  a  warrant  from 
William  the  Third,  authorising  the  Plenipotentiaries  to 
omit  the  title  Rex  Francia,  "  if  the  style  be  found  other- 
wise in  the  ratifications  of  the  Treaty  of  Breda,  and  of 
other  treaties  made  since ;  provided  the  said  treaties  be 
understood  to  be  such  as  have  been  made  and  ratified 
under  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  before  the  abdication  of 
the  late  King  James."  In  the  former  part  of  the  warrant 
reference  is  made  to  the  "  Letter  from  Matthew  Prior, 
Esq.,  of  the  14th  instant"  (October),  announcing  that  the 
French  ambassadors  had  excepted  against  the  style  of 
Rex  Francia.  Prior's  Letter  is  not  printed  in  the  work 
to  which  we  have  referred,  and  is  now,  we  believe,  printed 
for  the  first  time.  We  may  add  that  in  the  French 
ratification  of  the  treaty,  now  in  the  State  Paper  Office, 
the  title  objected  to,  viz.  King  of  France,  is  not  to  be 
found.  But  there  is  reason  to  believe  that,  in  the  English, 
ratification,  William  is  styled  "  Eex  Magna3  Britanniae, 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  287. 


Francis,  et  Hiberniae."  It  was  on  this  occasion  that 
Mr.  Blayds,  the  Secretary  to  the  Lords  Justices,  wrote  to 
Prior  that  the  "  French*  might  as  well  object  to  receive 
any  instrument  under  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  because 
it  'had  the  arms  of  France  in  it ; "  and  that  "  he  who 
would  give  up  this  point  must  expect  to  answer  it,  not 
with  his  pen,  or  mouth,  but  with  his  head."] 

Hag.,  the  \£  Oct.  1697. 
SiK, 

I  told  you  in  my  last  that  I  thought  the  diffi- 
culty which  we  apprehended  as  to  his  Majty  stiling 
himself  King  of  France  was  over,  the  French  hav- 
ing without  any  objection  collationed,  and  put  into 
the  mediat"  hand  the  treaty  with  the  ratification 
as  you  sent  it,  signed  by  the  signett ;  but  on 
Saturday,  when  they  understood  that  the  instru- 
ment under  the  great  seal  was  come  from.  Eng- 
land, they  informed  my  lords  ambassad™  by  the 
medial™  that  they  excepted  ag*  the  style  of  Rex 
Francice ;  and  after  some  arguing  upon  that  point, 
they  came  to  this,  that  they  would  be  satisfied 
provided  we  declared  that  we  would  change  it  if 
it  be  found  otherwise  in  the  ratification  of  the 
Treaty  of  Breda,  and  in  other  treaties  made  since  : 
their  Excellces  are  very  willing  to  oblige  them- 
selves to  stand  by  the  example  of  Breda  (as  they 
have  done  likewise  in  the  point  of  language),  but 
do  not  think  it  proper  to  consent  to  such  loose 
terms  as  and  treaties  made  since  import ;  for  that 
they  do  not  know  but  that  the  style  of  Rex 
Francice  may  possibly-  have  been  omitted  in  those 
neglected  times  when  France  had  but  too  much 
influence  upon  our  negociations.  The  treaty  made 
•with  France  in  1672  ag*  Holland  is  in  French, 
and  probably  the  ratification  may  be  in  the  same 
language  ;  and,  if  so,  the  King  may  be  mentioned 
"  Hoy  de  la  Grande  Bretagne,"  with  an  et  ccetera, 
nor  are  we  sure  that  either  in  the  Treaty  of 
Commerce  in  1677,  or  that  of  Neutrality  for 
America  in  1686,'  the  style  may  have  been  care- 
fully observed,  we  only  having  the  bodyes  of  these 
treatyes  by  us,  but  neither  the  preambles  nor 
ratifications:  nor  do  their  Excellces  know  what 
secrett  treaties  K.  James  may  have  made  with 
France,  or  with  what  omission,  novelty,  or  irre- 
gularity of  style.  These  are  the  considerations 
which  oblige  my  lords  ambassadrs  to  rely  upon 
the  precedent  of  Breda,  rather  than  consent  to 
the  clause,  and  of  any  treaties  made  since,  which 
renders  the  thing  more  vague  and  uncertain.  The 
•  mediatr  has  been  with  the  French  to-day,  to  try 
to  bring  them  off,  but  as  yet  without  any  success ; 
and  in  this  estate  the  matter  is  at  present.  Their 
Excellces  have  resolved  to  desire  a  conference  with 
the  French  in  the  presence  of  the  ambassad"  of 
the  States  and  of  the  mediatour,  of  which  in  my 
next  I  shall  send  you  the  result.  In  the  mean 
time  I  shall  write  to  England,  as  I  thank  you  for 
having  done  already,  for  the  best  helps  to  our 
present  difficulty.  On  Saturday  I  received  the 


favours  of  yours  of  the  10th  and  llth,  to  the  latter 
of  which  the  present  is  an  answer,  and  brings  its 
reasons  wh  it  now  why  you  did  not  receive  it 
sooner.  On  Sunday  night  we  had  the  ratification 
under  the  great  seal,  and  this  morning  Lord  Port- 
land did  me  the  honor  to  give  me  yours  of  the 
13th,  with  the  separate  article.  I  shall  obey  your 
commands  relating  to  it  as  becomes 

Sr 
Your  most  ob4  and 

most  humble  serv*, 

M.  PRIOR. 

The  business  of  passports  is, 
you  see,  Sr,  at  a  stand 
till  we  can  get  over  this 
rubb. 


LONGEVITY   IN    THE    NORTH    RIDING. 

In  Vol.  x.,  p.  401.,  the  parish  of  Gilling,  Rich- 
mondshire,  in  the  North  Riding  of  York,  is  dis- 
tinguished for  the  long  lives  of  its  inhabitants, 
I  can  adduce  some  memoranda  from  the  church 
registers  of  an  adjoining  parish  to  the  east,  in  the 
same  wapentake,  which  struck  me  as  so  extraor- 
dinary, that  I  entered  them  in  my  note-books^ 
during  a  short  sojourn  there  last  summer. 

Middleton  Tyas  has  a  population  less  by  one 
half  or  thereabouts  than  Gilling,  and  during  a 
certain  series  of  years,  the  ages  of  considerably 
more  than  one-third  of  the  parishioners  exceed 
"  threescore  years  and  ten,  or  fourscore  years." 

My  figures  embrace  a  period  of  sixteen  years, 
or  from  1813  to  1829.  During  this  time  the 
number  of  persons  buried  was  220,  of  which 
seventy-eight  had  reached  the  age  of  70  years  or 
upwards.  In  1813,  of  fifteen  deceased  three  were 
nonagenarians,  90,  91,  and  92  respectively.  In 
1815  a  person  died  aged  97,  thirty-three  of  the 
number  specified  were  80  years  old  and  upwards, 
nine  of  these  above  85,  forty- one  between  70  and 
80,  seventeen  of  these  above  75. 

Like  Gilling,  Middleton  can  boast  its  century 
men.  In  the  churchyard  is  a  tomb  to  a  Mr.  Leo- 
nard Spence,  who  died  in  1738  "at  the  great  age 
(says  his  epitaph)  of  103  years ;  "  and  in  1830  died 
George  Pattinson,  aged  101.  But,  singularly 
enough,  during  the  last  thirty-five  years,  instances 
of  longevity,  once  so  common  in  this  parish,  form 
the  exception. 

The  registers,  which  begin  as  early  as  1539,  the 
31  Henry  VIII.,  contain,  during  the  "troublous 
times,"  the  following  curious  entry : 

"  1650,  Sept.  13.  Jana  uxor  Johannis  Middleton  de 
Middleton-'lias  peperit  monstrum  habens  formam  et  pro- 
portionem  plenam  duorum  filiorum,  ab  umbilieo  ad  su- 
premam  partem  pectoris  in  unum  connectorum.  Sepult. 
eodem  die  quo  nascitur." 

RICHARD  LOXHAM. 


APKIL  28.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


319 


THE    LAST    SURVIVORS    OF    ENGLAND  S    GREAT 
BATTLES. 

It  has  been  often  observed,  that  some  of  the 
most  signal  instances  of  longevity  are  to  be  found 
amongst  those  who  have  passed  their  early  years 
in  the  fatigues  and  privations  of  active  military 
life.  Judging  by  cases  already  before  our  eyes, 
it  is  not  unlikely  that  many  a  youth  will  be  able 
to  talk  of  the  dangers  he  has  confronted  at  Inker- 
man  and  Balaklava  in  the  middle  of  the  twentieth 
century.  Let  the  following  list  show  piow  well- 
founded  is  such  a  supposition  :  — 

Ed%ehill,  1642. — William  Hazeland,  a  native 
of  Wiltshire,  who  died  in  1732,  aged  one  hundred 
and  twelve  (on  his  tomb  at  Chelsea,  the  name  is 
spelt  Hiseland).  He  was  twenty-two  when  he 
fought  for  the  Parliament  at  Edgehill ;  after  which 
he  bore  his  part  all  through  the  civil  war,  was  in 
William  of  Orange's  army  in  Ireland,  and  closed 
his  services  under  the  renowned  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough  ;  having  borne  arms  eighty  years.  The 
Duke  of  Richmond  and  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  in 
consideration  of  his  long  services,  each  allowed 
him  a  crown  a  week  sometime  before  his  death. 
The  old  man  helped  himself  another  way ;  being 
recorded  in  Faulkner's  account  of  Chelsea  as  having 
married  three  times  after  attaining  the  age  of  one 
hundred,  though  his  epitaph,  to  be  given  presently, 
would  certainly  lead  us  to  infer  that  such  an  event 
took  place  only  once  after  that  advanced  period. 
His  last  marriage  was  contracted  the  year  before 
his  death,  viz.  Aug.  9,  1731.  A  picture  of  him 
taken  at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  ten  is  still 
extant.  Now  for  his  epitaph. 

"  Here  rests  WILLIAM  HISELAND, 
A  veteran  if  ever  soldier  was. 
Who  merited  well  a  pension, 

If  long  service  be  a  merit : 

Having  served  upwards  of  the  days  of  man ; 

Ancient,  but  not  superannuated. 

Engaged  in  a  series  of  wars, 

Civil  as  well  as  foreign ; 
Yet  not  maimed  or  worn  out  by  either. 
His  complexion  was  florid  and  fresh, 
His  health  hale  and  hearty, 
His  memory  exact  and  ready. 
In  stature  he  excelled  the  military  size : 
In  strength  surpassed  the  prime  of  youth : 
And  what  made  his  age  still  more  patriarchal, 
When  above  one  hundred  years  old, 

He  took  unto  him  a  wife. 

Read,  fellow  soldiers,  and  reflect 

That  there  is  a  spiritual  warfare, 

As  well  as  a  warfare  temporal. 

Born  6  August,  1620     )   .      ,  1 1  „  „ 

Died  7  February,  1732  J  A^ed  112' 

Oliver  Cromwell's  Veterans.  —  The  last  two  of 
the  "Ironsides"  appear  to  have  been  Alexander 
McCullock,  residing  near  Aberdeen  at  the  time  of 
his  death  in  1757,  aged  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
two  ;  and  Colonel  Thomas  Winslow  of  Tipperary, 


in  Ireland,  who  died  in  1766,  at  the  extraordinary 
age  of  one  hundred  and  forty-six.  He  held  the 
rank  of  captain  when  accompanying  Oliver  on  the 
famous  expedition  to  Ireland  in  1649.  But  per- 
haps the  most  remarkable  relic  of  that  period, 
transmitted  to  our  own  times,  was  the  son  of  one 
of  Oliver's  drummers  ;  which  son  was  living  near 
Manchester,  so  recently  as  1843,  at  the  age  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty.  This  was  James  Horrocks, 
whose  father,  supposing  him  to  have  been  a  drum- 
mer boy  of  the  age  of  ten  at  the  Protector's  death 
in  1658,  need  not  have  been  more  than  seventy- 
five  at  the  birth  of  the  son  ;  so  that  the  case  is 
quite  credible.  (Manchester  Guardian.') 

Siege  of  Namur,  1695  (where  William  of 
Orange  personally  commanded).  —  Mr.  Fraser,  of 
the  Royal  Hospital  at  Kilmainham,  near  Dublin, 
who  lost  his  arm  in  the  trenches  by  a  cannon- 
shot  at  Namur,  attained  the  age  of  one  hundred 
and  eighteen,  and  died  in  1768.  But  much  more 
recent  were  the  deaths  of  the  two  following  indi- 
viduals belonging  to  William's  army. 

Matthew  Champion  of  Great  Yarmouth,  who 
came  over  with  the  prince  in  1688  (his  father 
being  a  farrier  in  that  army),  and  who  lived  till 
1793,  being  then  one  hundred  and  eleven  years  of 
age;  and, 

David  Caldwell  of  Bridgnorth,  born  the  year 
after  William's  arrival,  who  commenced  his  career 
as  a  drummer,  and  ended  a  soldier's  life  in  1796, 
at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  seven.  He  may 
be  said  to  have  been  a  soldier  db  ovo,  born  in  the 
army  in  the  town  of  Ayr. 

Capture  of  Gibraltar  by  Admiral  Sir  George 
Rooke,  in  1704. — John  Campbell,  died  1791,  aged 
one  hundred  and  twenty,  at  Dungannon  in  Ire- 
land, though  a  native  of  Scotland.  He  served  as 
a  marine. 

Matthew  Tait  of  Auchinleck,  in  Ayrshire,  died 
1792,  aged  one  hundred  and  twenty-three ;  a 
soldier. 

John  Ramsay  of  Collercotes,  near  North  Shields, 
died  so  recently  as  1807,  aged  one  hundred  and 
fifteen.  He  was  of  a  remarkably  cheerful  dispo- 
sition, and  often  amused  himself  and  his  friends 
with  an  old  song.  He  was  a  seaman. 

Soldiers  serving  under  the  Duke  of  MarlborougJi 
during  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne.  —  Of  these,  a 
very  considerable  list  might  be  given  of  indi- 
viduals surpassing  the  age  of  one  hundred.  The 
more  recently  deceased  are  the  following  : 

Alexander  Kilpatrick,  Esq.,  Colonel  of  an  Irish 
regiment  of  foot,  died  at  Longford,  in  Ireland,  in 
1783,  aged  one  hundred  and  sixteen. 

McLeod    of   Inverness,    died    1790,    aged   one 
hundred  and  two.     Two  years  before  his  death, 
having  married  a  second  wife,  he  walked  to  Lon- 
|  don  in  nineteen  days  to  solicit  an  increase  of  his 
j  pension. 
i 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  287. 


William  Billings  of  Fairfield  Head,  near  Long- 
nor,  in  Staffordshire,  died  1791,  aged  one  hundred 
and  fourteen :  long  supposed  to  be  the  only  sur- 
vivor of  the  great  duke's  army  ;  died  in  a  cottage 
not  a  hundred  yards  from  the  place  of  his  nativity. 

John  Jackson,  of  Burnew  Castle,  gunner  ; 
served  in  nineteen  actions ;  died  ]  799,  aged  one 
hundred  and  seventeen. 

Ambrose  Bennett,  of  Tetbury,  in  Gloucester- 
shire; sixty  years  a  private  soldier;  died  1800, 
aged  one  hundred  and  six. 

Henry  Francesco,  of  White  Hall,  near  New 
York,  died  1820,  aged  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
four.  This  remarkable  case  is  mentioned  in  Silli- 
man's  Tour  between  Hartford  and  Quebec,  in  1819, 
where  he  is  described  as  a  Frenchman ;  but  he 
may  with  fairness  be  claimed  .as  the  last  relic  of 
the  army  of  Marlborough,  for  he  was  not  only  a 
native  of  England,  but  practised  as  a  drummer  at 
the  coronation  of  Queen  Anne. 

The  last  surviving  seaman,  who  served  in  Anne's 
reign,  was  J.  Jennings,  of  Gosport,  who  died  1814, 
at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  nine. 

Sheriffmuir,  1715,  or  the  'Rebellion  of  the  elder 
Pretender. — Alexander  Campbell,  of  Kincardine ; 
who,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  fought  under  Lord 
Ross;  lived  till  1816,  at  which  time  he  was  one 
hundred  and  seventeen  years  old.  A  year  before 
his  death,  he  put  himself  to  school  to  the  Gaelic 
Society,  and  learned  to  spell,  and  lost  his  sight  to- 
gether. One  of  his  latest  acts  was  to  walk  to  the 
residence  of  Lord  Ashburton,  who  presented  him 
•with  as  many  shillings  as  he  had  lived  years.  In 
his  dress,  he  steadily  adhered  to  the  kilt,  and 
always  walked  very  erect,  with  his  neck  and 
breast  bare. 

Dettingen,  1743.  —  Lieut.- Colonel  Sir  William 
Innes,  of  Balvenie,  Ipswich,  baronet.  On  that 
occasion  he  fought  as  a  volunteer  in  the  life- 
guards. His  death  occurred  in  1817,  at  the  age 
of  one  hundred. 

In  the  following  year  died  another  veteran,  who 
survived  the  same  fight  seventy-five  years.  This 
was  John  Reid,  of  Delnies,  near  Nairn,  of  the 
second  battalion  of  Royal  Scots,  aged  one  hundred 
and  four  years.  He  also  served  at  Fontenoy, 
Culloden,  and  Quebec.  He  never  required  glasses 
to  assist  his  sight,  though  he  spent  much  of  his 
later  years  in  reading,  principally  the  Bible. 

Fontenoy,*  1745. — Edmund  Barry,  of  Water- 
grass  Hill,  in  Ireland,  died  1822,  aged  one  hun- 
dred and  thirteen.  He  was  six  feet  two  in  height, 
and  walked  well  to  the  last. 

Coupled  with  his  name,  is  that  of  the  Amazon 
Phoebe  Hessel,  who  merits  a  more  lengthened 
notice.  Living  at  Brighton,  her  case  became 
known  to  George  IV.,  then  Prince  Regent,  who 
thereupon  sent  to  ask  her  what  sum  of  money 
would  render  her  comfortable?  "  Half-a-guinea 


a  week,"  replied  old  Phoebe,  "  will  make  me  as 
happy  as  a  princess."  This,  therefore,  by  his  ma- 
jesty's command,  was  regularly  paid  her  till  the 
day  of  her  death  ;  which  took  place  at  Brighton, 
December  12,  1821,  when  she  had  attained  the 
age  of  one  hundred  and  eight  years.  Her  monu- 
ment in  the  churchyard  states,  that  she  was  born 
at  CheLsea  in  1713;  that  she  served  for  many 
years  as  a  private  soldier  in  the  fifth  regiment  of 
foot  in  different  parts  of  Europe,  and  received  a 
bayonet  wound  in  the  arm  at  Fontenoy. 

Culloden,  1746,  and  the  Rebellion  of  the  younger 
Pretender.  —  Here  we  must  distinguish  between 
the  contending  parties  ;  and  first,  for  the  king's 
soldiers : — 

William  Broughton,  of  Neston,  died  in  1816, 
aged  one  hundred  and  six.  He  remained  a  healthy 
and  industrious  labourer  till  his  end.  He  used  to 
call  himself  "  one.  of  King  George's  hard  bargains," 
having  drawn  his  pension  more  than  sixty  years. 

William  Gillespie,  of  Rothwell,  in  Dumfries, 
died  1818,  aged  one  hundred  and  two.  He  be- 
longed to  the  Enniskillen  Dragoons.  At  Preston 
Pans  he  saved  a  stand  of  colours,  and  ran  with  it 
to  Colonel  Gardiner,  who  he  found  had  just  re- 
ceived his  death-wound. 

The  three  following  were  adherents  of  Charles 
Edward :  — 

Gillies  McKechnie,  of  Gourock,  who  died  in  1814r 
aged  one  hundred  and  four,  having  but  a  short 
time  previously  declared  that  he  was  still  ready  to 
shed  his  blood  in  the  same  cause. 

John  Fraser,  a  native  of  Strathspey,  who  died 
at  Dundee  in  1817,  aged  one  hundred. 

Grant,  living  on  the  estates  of  the  Hon. 

W.  Maule,  near  Montrose,  presented  a  memorial 
to  the  king  through  Sir  B.  Bloomfield,  soliciting  a 
pension ;  and  stating,  among  other  arguments, 
that  if  not  the  oldest  of  his  majesty's  loyal  sub- 
jects, he  was  at  all  events  the  oldest  of  his  ma- 
jesty's enemies ;  having  fought  at  Culloden  Muir 
in  the  behalf  of  Charles  Stuart,  and  being  now 
[1835?]  one  hundred  and  eight  years  of  age. 
King  William  immediately  ordered  him  17.  a  week ; 
and  the  same  to  be  continued  to  his  daughter  who 
attended  him  (herself  being  seventy),  should  she 
survive. 

Taking  of  Quebec,  1759,  by  Wolfe. — James 
Stuart,  of  Tweedmouth,  commonly  called  "  the 
last  of  the  Stuarts,"  recently  living,  at  the  age  of 
one  hundred  and  fifteen.  For  sixty  years,  and 
more,  he  frequented  the  "Borders"  as  a  wander- 
ing minstrel ;  and  had  many  a  tale  to  tell  of  the 
"Young  Chevalier,"  with  whom  he  had  drunk 
wine,  and  to  whom  it  is  supposed  he  was  dis- 
tantly related.  He  appears  to  have  served  both 
on  land  and  sea.  His  strength  was  prodigious. 

Abraham  Miller,  living  so  recently  as  1852 
among  the  Indians  in  Grey-township,  Simcoe 


APRIL  28.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


county,  Canada,  at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and 
fifteen  years.  J.  WAYLEN. 


BLUE    LAWS. 

"  '  In  a  code  of  laws  made  in  the  dominion  of  New- 
haven,  at  its  first  settlement,'  in  1637,  by  emigrants  from 
England,  are  the  following  prohibitions  under  severe 
penalties : 

"  '  No  one  shall  run  on  the  Sabbath  day,  or  walk  in 
his  garden  or  elsewhere,  except  reverently  to  and  from 
meeting. 

"  '  No  one  shall  travel,  cook  victuals,  make  beds,  sweep 
house,  cut  hair,  or  shave,  on  the  Sabbath  day. 

"  '  No  woman  shall  kiss  h^r  child  on  the  Sabbath  or 
fasting  day.' 

"  These  more  than  Judaizing  Christians  seem  to  have 
forgotten  the  divine  declaration,  <  I  will  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice;'  for  in  the  same  code  it  is  enacted,  that 
'  no  food  or  lodging  shall  be  afforded  to  a  Quaker,  Adamite, 
or  other  heretic : '  and  that,  '  if  any  person  turns  Quaker, 
he  shall  be  banished,  and  not  suffered  to  return  upon  pain 
of  death.'  See  account  of  the  '  Blue  Laws '  of  Connecticut, 
Monthly  Review  (1782),  Ixvi.  256.;  Monthly  Repository, 
(1807),  ii.  481."  — Note  to  Rutt's  edition  of  Burton's 
Diary,  ii.  262. 

The  gravity  with  which  the  editor  of  the  Diary 
comments  on  the  early  legislation  of  these  "  more 
than  Judaizing  Christians"  of  New  Haven,  makes 
it  apparent  that  he  found  no  difficulty  in  believing 
the  statements  he  so  seriously  presents,  and  was 
not  aware  to  what  extent  he  was  taxing  the  cre- 
dulity pf  his  readers,  To  an  American  reader, 
however,  this  extract  from  a  mythic  code,  intro- 
duced to  illustrate  a  work  professedly  historical, 
seems  as  much  out  of  place  as  would  a  reference 
to  Munchausen's  frozen  horn  in  a  treatise  on 
acoustics,  or  a  description  of  Laputa,  compiled  for 
some  universal  gazetteer,  on  the  authority  of 
Lemuel  Gulliver. 

As  Mr.  Rutt  is  not  the  only  writer  who  has 
adopted  the  story  of  the  "  Blue  Laws"  as  authen- 
tic history,  a  note  or  two  upon  the  subject  may 
not  be  unacceptable  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

1.  As  New  Haven  Colony  was  not  settled  until 
1638,  there  were  neither  prohibitions  nor  penalties 
imposed  there  in  1637. 

2.  The  first  code  of  laws  enacted  by  the  colony 
was  compiled  by  Gov.  Eaton  (the  first  governor), 
by  appointment  of  the  general  court,  in  1655,  and 
printed  in  London  the  next  year.     It  is  entitled : 

"New-Haven's  Settling  in  New  England,  and  some 
Lawes  for  Government ;  published  for  the  Use  of  that 
Colony.  Though  some  of  the  Orders  intended  for  present 
Convenience  may  probably  be  hereafter  altered,  and  as 
neei  requireth  other  Lawes  added.  London :  printed  by 
M.  S.  for  Livewell  Chapman,  at  the  'Crowne'  in  Pope's 
Head  Alley,  1656." 

This  volume  (now  very  rare  in  this  country) 
contains  "the  fundamental  agreement"  adopted 
by  the  first  planters  ;  and  "  certain  laws,  liberties, 
and  orders  made,  granted,  and  established  at 


several  times  by  the  General  Court  of  the  Colony," 
"  now  collected,  and  farther  published  ; "  and  com- 
prises the  first  and  only  code  adopted  by  New 
Haven,  before  the  union  of  that  colony  with  Con- 
necticut in  1665.  There  is  in  it  no  trace  of  either 
of  the  laws  quoted  by  the  editor  of  the  Diary  ; 
nor  are  those  laws,  or  either  of  them,  to  be  found 
in  the  original  manuscript  records  of  New  Haven 
or  Connecticut  Colony.  There  were  laws  enjoin- 
ing the  observance  of  the  Sabbath  in  this,  as  in 
all  the  other  colonies  of  New  England;  and  a 
law  against  entertaining  "  any  Quakers,  Ranters, 
Adamites,  or  such  like  notorious  heretiques," 
"  above  the  space  of  fourteen  dayes,"  was  enacted 
by  the  General  Court  of  each  of  the  confederate 
colonies  in  1656,  which  was  sufficiently  severe  and 
intolerant ;  but  of  none  of  these  laws  do  the  ex- 
tracts given  above  correctly  present  either  the 
letter  or  the  spirit. 

3.  The  reference  to  "  an  account  of  the  '  Blue 
Laws  of  Connecticut'"  is  not  likely  to  indicate 
the  best  authority  for  verifying  quotations  from 
"  a  code  of  laws  made  in  the  dominion  of  New 
Haven,"  a  separate  and  distinct  colony  until  1665. 

4.  The   Monthly   Review,    in   the   place   cited, 
gives    these   laws  as  extracted  from  A   General 
History  of  Connecticut,  &c.,   by  a  Gentleman  of 
the  Province  (London,  1781),  of  which  work,  and 
its  author,  the  reviewer  remarks  : 

"  We  find  it  destitute  of  even'  claim  to  this  rare  quality 
(of  impartiality) ;  and  observe  in  it  so  many  marks  of 
party  spleen  and  idle  credulity,  that  we  do  not  hesitate 
to  pronounce  it  altogether  unworthy  of  the  public  attention" 

And,  again,  by  way  of  introducing  some  ex- 
tracts from  the  volume : 

"  The  following  silly  and  improbable  tales  will  be 
abundantly  sufficient  to  expose  the  authors  credulity, 
and  show  how  little  credit  is  due  to  his  narrative." 

The  author  of  this  History  was  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Peters,  who  had  been  "  of  the  province"  until  the 
commencement  of  the  revolution,  when  his  loyalty 
and  his  imprudence  rendered  him  obnoxious  to 
the  Whigs,  and  compelled  him  to  leave  the  colony. 
He  went  to  England  in  1774,  and  in  no  very 
amiable  mood  prepared  to  revenge  himself  on  the 
people  of  Connecticut  by  writing  their  History. 
In  this  work,  and  (prior  to  its  publication)  no- 
where else,  is  to  be  found  the  so-called  code  of 
"  Blue  Laws,"  forty-five  in  number,  "  very  pro- 
perly termed  blue  laws,  i.  e.  bloody  laws,"  as  Peters 
asserts.  Some  few  of  these  laws,  not  remarkably 
blue,  considering  the  men  and  the  times,  are 
tolerably  correct  abstracts  of  the  laws  actually 
having  place  in  Gov.  Eaton's  code  of  1656  ;  a  few 
others  are  borrowed  from  laws  in  force  in  some  of 
the  other  colonies ;  and  the  rest,  including  those 
cited  by  Mr.  Rutt,  are  the  fabrications  of  the  re- 
verend historian.  There  are  two  which  ought  not 
to  have  been  omitted  in  the  note  to  the  Diary,  for 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  287. 


they   are  quite  as  authentic^  and   a  trifle  more 
amusing  than  the  rest  of  the  code  : 

"  ]STo  one  shall  read  Common  Prayer,  keep  Christmas 
or  saints'  days,  make  minced  pies,  dance,  play  cards,  or 
play  on  any  instruments  of  music ;  except  the  drum 
trumpet,  and  jews'-harp. 

"  Every  male  shall  have  his  hair  cut  round,  according 
to  a  cap." 

J.  H.  T 

State  Library,  Hartford,  Conn. 


The  "Public  Ledger"  —  The  inclosed  cuttin 
from  The  Publishers  Circular  of  March  15,  1855, 
may   interest   some   of  your  readers,  and   seems 
worth  *'  making  a  note  of :  " 

"  That  the  Public  Ledger,  with  a  daily  circulation  of 
115,  should  continue  to  be  published,  may  astonish  many 
of  our  readers. 

"  Established  nearly  a  century  ago  (in  1758),  it  fostered, 
as  contributors,  Goldsmith  and  others,  who  are  now 
classic  authors.  At  this  time  it  was  the  '  leading  journal. 
Gradually  it  glided  down  into  decrepitude.  Several 
efforts  were  made  to  restore  it,  but  all  have  failed.  Its 
115  copies  never  travel  out  of  'the  city,'  but  are  filed  at 
Lloyd's,  at  Garraway's,  at  the  North  and  South  American 
Coffee-house,  and  a  few  other  places.  It  lives  on  its 
retinency  of  advertisements,  which  are  '  the  last  to  come 
to  a  paper,  and  the  last  to  leave  it.'  There  is  a  descrip- 
tion of  auctions  in  London,  called  'Sales  by  Inch  of 
Candle  '  (at  which  the  auctioneer  lights  an  inch  of  wax 
taper,  and  the  last  bid,  before  the  flame  expires,  takes 
the  lot),  and  from  time  immemorial  these  have  been  ad- 
veftised  in  the  Public  Ledger.  They  include  hides  and 
leather,  wines  and  spirits,  tallow  and  timber,  drugs  and 
groceries,  foreign  fruits  and  preserves,  and  the  public  are 
supposed  to  look  for  and  at  them  in  the  Ledger.  There 
are  scores  of  editors,  contributors,  reviewers,  and  reporters 
connected  with  the  London  press,  who  have  never  set  eyes 
upon  even  a  stray  copy  of  the  Public  Ledger.  Yet  it  has 
a  sort  of  vitality  :  at  least,  the  profits  amount  to  about 
800Z.  a  year." 

WILLIAM  FRASEK,  B.C.L. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 

William  Falconer,  Author  of  "  The  Shipwreck." 
— The  following  is  inscribed  on  the  slab  of  a  plain 
altar-tomb  which  is  in  the  burial-ground  on  the 
N.  side  of  Weston  Church  near  Bath,  and  will 
probably  be  interesting  to  many  of  your  readers  : 

"  In  memory 

Of  Mrs.  Jane  Falconer, 

Relict  of  Mr.  William  Falconer, 

Who  was  unfortunately  lost 

On  board  the  Arrora. 

She  departed  this  life 

March  20th,  1796, 

Aged  61." 


Bath. 


R.  W.  F. 


Dodsleys  Old  Plays.  — The  following  biblio- 
graphical note,  by  the  famous  Malone,  will  not 
perhaps  be  uninteresting.  I  transcribe  it  from  a 


* 

ia 


large  paper  copy  of  Dodsley's  Select  Collection  o, 
Old  Plays,  in  12  vols.  8vo.  (London,  1780).  Ttt 
notes  are  in  Malone's  autography  : 

"  This  elegant  set  of  Old  Plays  was  given  me  by  the 
editor,  Mr.  Reed.  There  were  but  six  sets  printed  on 
large  paper.  —  E.  MALONE." 

"  In  1787  eight  hundred  copies  of  this  edition  of  Old 
Plays  were  burnt  in  Mr.  Dodsley's  warehouse.  There 
were  only  a  thousand  printed  ;  so  that  the  book  will  pro- 
bably soon  become  scarce.  —  E.  M." 

Numerous  other  notes  and  corrections,  inter- 
spersed through  the  work,  indicate  Malone's 
acumen  and  careful  perusal.  A  very  few  of  them 
are  annexed  : 

In  vol.  i.  p.  xx.  of  the  Preface,  the  authors  of 
the  notes  to  the  text,  signed  "  S."  and  "  S.  P.,"  are 
named  by  Malone  ;  viz.  "  Mr.  Stevens,  the  editor 
of  Shahspeare"  and  "  Mr.  Samuel  Pegge." 

Page  li.  (Dodsley's  Preface),  note,  after  the 
mention  of  "  *  The  Fortune,'  between  Whitecross 
Street  and  Golding  Lane,  which  Maitland  tells 
us  was  the  first  playhouse  erected  in  London," 
Malone  says  : 

"  For  which  he  gives  no  authority.  The  paragraph  is 
introduced  so  absurdly,  just  after  the  mention  of  the  City 
Pest-house  (Maitland,  ii.  p.  1370,  edit.  1757),  that  I  can't 
but  suspect  some  paragraph  relative  to  the  Curtain  Theatre 
in  Shoreditch  (he  is  there  speaking  of  Shoreditch)  has 
been  omitted.  After  he  has  mentioned  the  Pest-house,  he 
immediately,  without  any  introduction,  adds  :  '  The  first 
playhouse  (for  aught  I  can  learn)  that  was  erected  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  city  of  London,  was  situate  between 
Whitecross  Street  and  Golden  Lane,  in  a  place  still  de- 
nominated Playhouse  Yard;  where,  on  the  nortn  side, 
are  still  to  be  seen  the  ruins  of  that  street." 

The  preface  abounds  in  similar  corrections, 
which  to  transcribe  here  would  perhaps  weary  the 
reader.  SERVIENS. 

Random  Readings  :  Grey  or  G?'ay  ?  —  Some 
doubt  has  existed  as  to  the  correct  mode  of 
spelling  this  word.  Dr.  Johnson,  who  derives 
grey  from  the  French  gris,  and  gray  from  grau, 
Dan.,  graau,  Dutch,  maintains  that  gray  is  the 
proper  way  of  writing  it  ;  and  Walker  holds  a 
similar  opinion.  The  following  lines  from  the 
Theogony  of  Hesiod  will,  perhaps,  throw  some 
light  on  the  subject  : 


"  <&6pKVL  8'  a5  KIJTO)  Ppaia?  .re'/ec 
'EK  yeveTys  TroAias,  ras  £TJ  Tpata?  icaXe'ovcriv 
'AOdvaroi  re  0eol,  xafAal  epx^evoC  r'  avflpwiroi."  —  270-3. 

Thus  translated  by  C.  A.  Elton  : 

"  From  Ceto,  fair  of  cheek, 
And  Phorcys,  came  the  Graiae  (GRAY  they  were 
E'en  from  the  natal  hour,  and  hence  their  name 
Is  known  among  the  deities  on  high, 
And  man's  earth-wandering  race)." 

I  have  been  much  struck  by  the  similarity  of  a 
passage  in  Seneca  (De  Vita  beatd,  chap,  xv.)  to 
the  words  in  the  "Collect  for  Peace"  in  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  "Whose  service  is  perfect 


APRIL  28.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


freedom;"  "Deo  parere,  libertas  est."  Lipslus 
has  the  following  note  on  this  passage : 

"Dictum  aureum,  cui  Philo  consonat  (de  regno)  ©e<3 

SovAeueiv,  OVK  eAevfleptas  povov,  aAAa  Kal  /3aa-iXeta?  afj.et.vov: 

Deo  parere,  non  libertate  solum,  sed  regno  praestantius 
est." 

C.  F.  P. 
Normanton-on-Soar,  Notts. 

Almanacs  of  1849  and  1855. — 

"  By  a  strange  coincidence,  which  will  not  again  occur 
for  a  long  time,  this  year  commences  on  the  same  day  as 
in  1849,  and  consequently  all  through  the  year  the  date 
will  be  on  the  same  day.  But  what  is  more  singular  is, 
that  all  the  movable  holidays  from  Septuagesima  to 
Advent  fall  on  the  same  dates,  and  the  same  days.  The 
almanacs  of  1849  might  therefore  serve  for  the  present 
year." 

w.  w. 

Malta. 

Chapter-house  in  York  Cathedral.  —  Verses 
descriptive  of  the  chapter-house  in  York  Cathe- 
dral, taken  from  an  old  memorandum-book : 

"  Ut  rosa  flos  florum, 
Sic  est  domus  ista  domorum." 

J.  F.  FERGUSON. 
Dublin. 

Saxon  Plural  in  en. — 

"  The  old  Saxon  plural,  made  by  affixing  en  to  the  noun 
singular,  is  very  common  in  North  Wiltshire;  such  as 
wenchen,  peasen,  housen,  &c. ;  but  such  phraseology  ap- 
pears to  be  gradually  giving  way  to  the  more  unpleasant 
s,  by  which  we  now  form  our  plurals.  Every  person, 
however,  that  attends  to  the  euphony  of  our  language 
must  admit,  that  the  Saxon  plural,  if  reinstated,  would  be 
an  improvement." 

So  says  Britton  in  his  list  of  provincial  words 
used  in  Wiltshire  and  the  adjacent  counties,  ap- 
pended to  his  Topographical  Sketches  of  North 
Wiltshire,  and  we  quite  agree  with  him.  It  would 
be  so  much  the  easier  to  introduce  this  improve- 
ment, as  the  termination  is  almost  everywhere 
current  among  the  uneducated  classes,  from  whom 
we  need  not  disdain  to  borrow,  in  order  to  get  rid, 
if  not  yet  too  late,  of  the  constant  recurrence  of 
the  spitting  and  spluttering  s.  Why  have  not  we, 
English,  Scotch,  and  Irish,  an  academy  like  the 
French  for  watching  over,  cultivating,  and  im- 
proving our  noble  tongue,  the  language  of  Shak- 
speare,  of  Milton,  of  Addison,  of  Burke,  of  Burns, 
and  of  Scott  ?  We  might  at  least  have  a  professor 
of  English  at  each  of  our  Universities. 

A  REFORMER. 

Anecdote  of  Cromwell.  —  Among  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  some  may  be  found  who  are  acquainted 
with  the  circumstance  stated  in  the  following 
anecdote,  which  appears  in  old  MS.  (apparently 
of  or  near  the  time  of  Oliver  Cromwell)  on  a  fly- 
leaf of  a  copy  of  Gataker  on  the  Nature  and  Use  of 
Lots,  London,  1627,  now  before  me.  The  story  is 


curious  and  valuable,  but  may,  perhaps,  be  already 
well  known. 

"  Oliver  Cromwell  having  some  years  before  won  30Z. 
of  one  Mr.  Calton  at  play,  meeting  him  accidentally  he 
desired  him  to  come  home  with  him,  and  to  receive  his 
money,  telling  him  that  hee  had  got  it  of  him  hy  indirect 
and  unlawful!  means,  and  that  it  would  be  a  sin  in  him  to 
detain  it  any  longer ;  and  did  really  pay  the  gentleman 
the  said  thirty  pounds  back  again." 

T.  B.  M. 


Arabic  Grammar.  —  What  is  the  best  intro- 
ductory Arabic  grammar  for  one  totally  un- 
acquainted with  Asiatic  languages  ?  P.  S. 

Gray,  1590.  — 

"An  Almanacke  and  Prognostication,  made  for  the 
yeere  of  our  Lorde  God  MDXC.  Rectified  for  the  eleva- 
tion and  Meridian  of  Dorchester,  serving  most  aptly  for 
the  West  Partes  and  generally  for  al  England.  By 
Walter  Gray,  gentleman.  Quod  gratis  grate.  Imprinted 
at  London,  by  Richarde  Watkins  and  James  Robertes. 
Cum  privilegio  Regise  Maiestatis." 

Were  different  editions  of  this  almanac  issued, 
adapted  to  different  parts  of  England,  as  in  this 
case  to  "  Dorchester  and  the  West  Parts  ?  " 

It  is  neatly  printed  in  12mo.,  for  the  most  part 
in  a  small  well-cut  black-letter  type.  At  the 
head  of  each  month  are  given  couplets  of  verses,  of 
which  I  copy  those  for  January,  as  giving  an  un- 
usual form  for  the  word  "  icicle,"  in  fact  making 
two  words  of  it : 

"  The  fragrant  shrubbe,  and  sproutyng  tree, 

Whence  lately  budde,  and  blossome  sprange, 
Both  stemme  with  snow,  and  twigges  (youe  see) 
With  danglyng  icesie  cicles  hang." 

And  the  lines  for  June,  showing  the  high  price  at 
which  early  cherries  were  valued : 

"  When  cocknies  crazde  by  vayne  delyght, 

Naught  serves  so  well  to  make  all  sounde, 
As  dayntie  chyrries,  red  and  ripe : 

Well  worth  neare  twentie  groates  a  pounde." 

W.  C.  TREVELYAN. 

Higgledy  Piggledy.  —  I  am  not  satisfied  with 
Johnson's  derivation  of  this  from  Higgle,  "as 
Higglers  carry  a  huddle  of  provisions  together." 

In  a  Latin  book  now  before  me,  Vita  Trium- 
phans,  &c.,  Amst.  1688,  is  the  following  passage  : 

*'  Sed  higlydi  piqlydi,  qua?  apud  Anglos  quamvis  sunt 
nihil  signiiicantiaVocabula,  sunt  tamen  Tecnica,  a  Scotis 
ortum  ducentia,  quibus  volunt  exprimere  Tantum  quan- 
tum." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  light  on  this  ?  The 
words  cited  form  part  of  a  good  anecdote  (in  in- 
different Latin)  of  our  King  James  I.,  who  is 
described  as  using  the  phrase  higgledy  pigglcdy  as 
tantum  quantum.  T.  B.  M. 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  287. 


Lady  Willougliby.  —  In  the  Life  of  Susanna 
Perwich,  by  John  Batchiler,  1661,  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing passage.  I  could  wish  to  know  who  the 
Lady  Willoughby  therein  mentioned  was,  and  the 
cause  of  her  confinement  in  the  Tower. 

"  Some  of  her  acquaintances,  and  very  dear  friends, 
such  as  the  Lady  Willoughby,  and  some  others  not  here 
to  be  named,  who  highly  valued  her,  and  desired  her 
company  (as  oft  as  might  be),  she  frequently  visited 
for  several  years  together,  while  under  their  restraint  in 
the  Tower  of  London,  to  whom  after  a  sweet  and  more 
spiritual  converse  otherwise,  she  would  sing  and  play 
with  all  alacrity  imaginable,  to  comfort  them  in  their 
sadness;  accounting  it  a  high  honour  to  her,  that  she 
was  any  way  able  to  be  a  refreshment  to  those  that  she 
thought  were  dear  to  God."  —  P.  26. 

A.  RorrE. 

Somers  Town. 

Works  of  Sir  Thomas  More.  —  Where  can  I 
see  a  catalogue  of  all  the  editions  of  the  works  of 
Sir  Thomas  More,  including  the  translations  of 
the  Latin  works  into  English,  and  of  both  into 
foreign  languages  ? 

Does  the  edition  of  his  works  in  English,  1557, 
contain  all  he  wrote  in  the  vernacular  ? 

Are  any  unpublished  works  of  his  known  to  re- 
main in  manuscript  ?  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

Moorish  Ballad.  —  Many  years  ago,  probably 
not  less  than  thirty,  I  met  with  a  Moorish  ballad, 
which  I  have  never  §een  since.  I  think  the  title 
was  "  Almanzor  and  Zaida,"  or  something  like 
thai.  The  following  are  a  few  lines  : 

"  Lovely  is  the  moon's  fair  lustre 
To  the  lost  benighted  swain, 
When  all  silvery  bright  she  rises, 
Gilding  mountain,  grove,  and  plain. 

"  An  old  lord  from  Alcantara 

My  stem  father  brings  along." 

and  ending  with 

"  Gracious  Allah  be  thy  guide." 

Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  can  say  where  it  is 
to  be  met  with,  or  can  furnish  a  copy  for  your 
useful  miscellany.  HENDON. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Major  John  Haynes.  —  This  officer,  who  is  re- 
puted to  have  been  aide-de-camp  to  William  III., 
was  living  in  1737.  He  came  to  Ireland  with 
King  William,  and  when  quartered  in  Drogheda, 
was  billeted  at  the  house  of  two  maiden  ladies 

named    ,    one   of  whom   he    "  wooed   and 

married."  He  purchased  the  estate  of  Canny  court, 
co.  Kildare,  where  he  built  a  mansion.  A  friend 
of  mine,  who  married  into  the  Haynes  family, 
possesses  two  oil  portraits  of  Major  Haynes,  one  a 
miniature,  the  other  a  half-length  portrait  the  size 
of  life.  In  both  he  is  represented  wearing  a 
cuirass,  which  formed  part  of  the  uniform  of  the 


British  heavy  cavalry  from  the  year  1685  to  1714, 
when  it  was  discontinued.  I  am  anxious  to  learn 
whether  his  name  is  mentioned  in  any  history  of 
the  wars  of  William  III.,  and  to  what  English 
family  he  belonged.  Query,  to  that  of  Haynes,  of 
Thimbleby  Lodge,  Yorkshire?  I  made  several 
unsuccessful  searches  for  his  name  among  the 
valuable  collection  of  old  army  lists  preserved  by 
Messrs.  Furnivall  and  Parker  of  Charing  Cross. 

G.  L.  SHANNON. 

"  Rule  Britannia"  — 

"  The  song  of  Rule  Britannia  will  be  the  political  hymn 
of  this  country  as  long  as  she  maintains  her  political 
power."  —  Southey. 

Where  is  the  above  passage  to  be  found  in 
Southey  ?  D. 

Population  of  Dedham,  U.  S.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  who  may  happen  to  have  access  to  the 
most  recent  American  Census  Returns  inform  me 
what  is  the  present  population  of  the  town  of 
Dedham,  U.  S.  ?  J.  B. 

English  Residents  in  France.  —  Is  there  any 
return  of  the  numbers  of  English  residing  in 
France  ?  Before  the  year  1830  there  were  170,000. 

G.  RL. 

Quotation  from  Cogolludd's  "  Historia  de  Yucu- 
than."  —  In  Fancourt's  History  of  Yucatan,  p.  337., 
is  the  following  quotation  from  Cogolludo's  His- 
toria de  Yucuthan.  Can  the  circumstance  here 
mentioned  be  caused  by  electricity  decomposing 
the  water  ? 

"  On  the  Eastern  coast  (of  Yucatan)  is  a  spring  of 
water  which  has  this  strange  property,  that  if  you  drink 
of  it  silently  it  is  clear  and  good  ;  but  if  you  speak,  in  so 
doing  it  becomes  brackish,  bitter,  and  turbid.  The  place 
is  called  by  the  Indians  Hichi." 

W.  M.  M. 

Droitwich. 

Heraldic.  —  To  whom  do  the  following  arms 
belong  ?  I  find  them  emblazoned  on  a  fire- 
place in  this  city  (Chester),  bearing  date  1510. 
The  arms  occupying  the  first  and  fourth  quarters 
of  the  first  shield  may  be  those  of  some  cadet  of 
the  Corbet  family  ;  but  I  cannot  find  any  of  that 
name  resident  in  Chester  at  the  period  in  question; 
those  in  the  second  and  third  quarters  somewhat 
resemble  the  arms  of  Frodsham  of  Elton,  or 
Trafford  of  Bridge  Trafford.  The  coats  are  thus 
blazoned  : 

Quarterly,  first  and  fourth,  Argent,  a  mullet 
gules,  between  two  crows  or  ravens  in  pale  sable ; 
second  and  third,  Argent,  a  cross  engrailed  sable, 
charged  with  a  garb  between  four  mullets  or. 

Again :  Argent,  a  mullet  gules,  between  two 
similar  birds  in  pale  sable  ;  impaling,  Gules,  a  bird 
or,  between  three  crescents  argent,  two  and  one. 

T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 


APKIL  28.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


Etiquette  Query.  —  Is  it  the  eldest  daughter  or 
the  eldest  sister  of  the  head  of  a  family  that  is 
entitled  to  the  appellation  of  "Miss"  par  excel- 
lence ?  E.  g.,  given  John  Smith,  the  head  and 
patriarch  of  all  the  Smiths  :  —  does  "  Miss  Smith  " 
denote  John's  sister  or  daughter  f  R.  G. 

Notice  of  Funerals  by  the  Town  Crier.  —  At 
Penrith  the  bellman,  or  town  crier,  gives  notice  of 
funerals  in  this  way  ;  after  ringing  his  bell,  — 

"  I  am  to  give  notice  to  all  friends  and  neighbours  that 

are  inclined  to  attend  the  funeral  of ,  of 

Street,  to  attend  at o'clock." 

The  man  is  paid  by  the  parties.  Does  such  a 
custom  prevail  in  any  other  town,  and  how  long 
has  it  existed  ?  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

"  Aisnesce."  —  I  find  this  term  used  in  ancient 
documents  relating  to  the  partition  of  property  be- 
tween daughters  coheiresses,'  the  eldest  daughter 
being  alleged  to  be  entitled  to  her  reasonable  part 
of  the  property  "  cum  aisnesce ; "  and  in  another 
instance  I  find  it  Latinised  thus  :  "cum  aisnescia." 
The  term  does  not  appear  in  any  dictionary  or 
glossary  that  I  have  access  to.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  say  what  it  imports  ?  KARL. 

Cliffords  of  Suffolk. —  Information  is  requested 
respecting  a  branch  of  the  ancient  family  of  Clif- 
ford, seated  in  the  locality  of  Lavenham  or  Ips- 
wich, in  Suffolk,  temp,  Carolus  II.  Any  notices 
of  pedigrees,  individuals,  arms,  or  monuments 
would  be  much  appreciated. 

JOHN  THOS.  ABBOTT. 

Hawkins's  "  Life  of  Prince  Henry"  —  I  have  a 
manuscript  account,  or  life,  of  Prince  Henry,  the 
eldest  son  of  James  I.,  by  John  Hawkins.  The 
writer  (who  was  evidently  of  the  prince's  court) 
dedicates  it  "  To  the  worshipfull  fauourer  of  learn- 
ing and  arts,  my  worthie  aproued  good  freind 
Mr.  Thomas  Chapman." 

The  manuscript  consists  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  small  quarto  pages,  bound  in  parchment ; 
and,  amongst  other  curious  matter,  gives  a  full 
and  particular  account  of  the  illness,  last  days, 
and  death  of  this  excellent  young  prince.  It  ap- 
pears also  that  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell,  Knt.,  the 
uncle  and  godfather  of  the  Protector,  once  enter- 
tained the  prince  at  Hinchinbrook.  Was  this 
manuscript  ever  published  ;  or  is  anything  known 
of  John  Hawkins,  and  his  friend  Thomas  Chap- 
man ?  J.  W. 

Barton-on-Humber. 

"Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit:"  "  New  Foundling 
Hospital  for  Wit"  —  Information  as  to  the  ori- 
ginal projectors  and  writers  in  the  above ;  and  as 
to  earliest  and  best  editions ;  and  indeed  any  in- 
formation illustrative  of  their  bibliographical"  and 
literary  history,  will  greatly  oblige  WITLING. 


Feast  of  St.  John  'and  St.  James.  —  In  what 
month,  and  on  what  day  of  the  month,  was  the 
feast  of  SS.  John  and  James  held  in  the 
19Ric.  II.? 

I  have  referred  in  vain  for  an  explanation  to 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas'  Chronology  of  History  and 
VArt  de  Verifier  les  Dates.  F.  C.  B. 


Minat 


etf  f»ff& 


Sir  Stephen  Fox.  —  In  Lord  John  Russell's 
Memoirs  of  Chas.  Jas.  Fox,  it  is  stated  that  Sir 
Stephen  Fox,  the  father  of  Stephen,  first  Earl 
of  Ilchester,  and  of  Henry,  first  Lord  Holland, 
was  himself  "  of  a  very  humble  stock." 

I  feel  much  inclined  to  question  this  disparaging 
account  of  Sir  Stephen's  "  humble  "  origin  ;  —  not 
merely  because  Lord  Clarendon  mentions  him  in 
1655  as  a  young  man,  who  had  been  bred  under 
the  severe  discipline  of  the  Lord  Percy,  Lord 
Chamberlain  of  the  King's  Household,  and  so 
greatly  extols  his  many  excellent  qualifications, 
when  he  was  appointed,  about  the  age  of  twenty- 
eight,  to  have  the  entire  management  of  the  king's 
monies  and  finances  ;  though  these  events  in  the 
career  of  his  early  life  would  furnish  a  strong 
presumption  of  the  respectability  of  the  stock 
from  which  he  sprung.  But  I  have  long  enter- 
tained the  belief  that  he  was  descended  from  an 
ancient  and  opulent  family  of  the  name  of  Fox,  in 
the  parish  of  Stradbrook,  in  the  county  of  Suffolk, 
who,  though  not  belonging  to  the  titled  aristo- 
cracy, possessed  considerable  property  and  in- 
fluence in  the  neighbourhood  where  they  resided 
for  many  generations. 

Of  this  Suffolk  family  to  which  I  allude  was 
Simon  Fox,  Esq.,  of  Stradbrook,  and  of  St. 
Clement's  parish,  London,  who  died  in  1697.  He 
married  a  daughter  of  Sir  Roger  Nevinson;  and 
his  son,  Nevinson  Fox,  gent.,  is  described  in  a 
paper  now  before  me  as  "  having  a  coat  of  arms  : 
and  in  1673  he  attended  Henry  Howard,  Earl  of 
Norwich,  and  Earl  Marshal,  on  his  embassy  into 

A    J*   *  1*  * 

Africa. 

These  slight  hints  may  perhaps  lead  some  of 
your  correspondents  to  make  some  investigation 
relative  to  Sir  Stephen's  connexion  with  this 
Suffolk  family.  Sir  Stephen  Fox  was  born  in 
1627,  and  died  in  1715.  J.  T.  A. 

[Evelyn,  who  was  intimately  acquainted  with  Sir 
Stephen  Fox,  has  left  a  summary  sketch  of  his  life  in  his 
Diary,  Sept.  6,  1680.  He  says,  "1  dined  with  Sir  Stephen 
Fox,  now  one  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Trea- 
sury. This  gentleman  came  first  a  poor  boy  from  the 
choir  of  Salisbury  ;  then  was  taken  notice  of  by  Bishop 
Duppa,  and  afterwards  waited  on  my  Lord  Percy,  who 
procured  for  him  an  inferior  place  amongst  the  clerks  of 
the  kitchen  and  green  cloth  side."  In  the  Memoirs  of 
the  Life  of  Sir  Stephen  Fox,  from  his  first  entrance  upon 
the  Stage  of  Action  under  Lord  Percy  till  his  Decease, 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  287. 


1717,  we  learn  that  he  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Wm.  Fox,  of 
Parley,  in  Wiltshire,  and  that  his  mother  was  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Pavey  of  Wilts.  The  writer  of  these 
Memoirs  seems  cautiously  to  suppress  what  is  known  of 
his  origin.  He  says,  "  As  it  is  not  material  to  enter  into 
the  genealogy  of  the  family  on  the  side  of  the  father,  who 
-was  of  substance  enough  to  breed  up  this  his  son  in  a 
liberal  education,  thereby  to  impregnate  and  manure 
those  seeds  of  virtue  and  honesty  Avhich  he  had  received 
from  his  birth ;  so  it  is  altogether  needless  to  ransack  the 
heralds'  office  for  the  origin  and  descent  of  his  mother.] 

Gypsies  in  England.  —  When  did  gypsies  first 
attract  attention  in  England  by  their  wander- 
ings? G.R.L. 

[The  earliest  circumstantial  account  we  have  of  gypsies 
in  England  occurs  in  The  Art  of  Juggling  or  Legerdemaine, 
by  S.  R.  [Samuel  Rid],  Lond.,  1612,  4to.  He  says,  "This 
kind  of  people,  about  a  hundred  years  ago,  beganne  to  ga- 
ther a  head,  as  the  first  heere,  about  the  southerne  parts. 
And  this,  as  I  am  informed,  and  can  gather,  was  their 
beginning :  —  Certain  Egyptians  banished  their  country 
(belike  not  for  their  good  conditions)  arrived  heere  in 
England,  who  for  quaint  tricks  and  devices,  not  known 
Leere  at  that  time  among  us,  were  esteemed  and  had  in 
great  admiration,  insomuch  that  many  of  our  English 
loyterers  joined  them,  and  in  time  learned  their  craftie 
cosening.  The  speech  which  they  used  was  the  right 
Egyptian  language,  with  whom  our  Englishmen  con- 
versing at  least  learned  their  language.  These  people 
-continuing  about  the  country,  and  practising  their  cosen- 
ing art,  purchased  themselves  great  credit  among  the 
country  people,  and  got  much  by  palmistry  and  telling  of 
fortunes,  insomuch  they  pitifully  cosened  poor  country 
girls,  both  of  money,  silver  spoons,  and  the  best  of  their 
apparelle,  or  any  goods  they  could  make."  This  writer 
farther  states  they  had  a  leader  of  the  name  of  Giles 
Hather,  who  was  termed  their  king ;  and  a  woman  of  the 
name-of  Calot  was  called  queen :  "  these,  riding  through 
the  country  on  horseback  and  in  strange  attire,  had  a 
prettie  traine  after  them."  According  to  this  writer,  the 
gypsies  arrived  here  about  1512,  or  ten  years  before  the 
statute  22  Henry  VIII.  c.  10.  was  passed.  Some  interest- 
ing notices  of  the  gypsy  race  will  be  found  in  Hoyland's 
Historical  Survey  of  the  "Customs,  Habits,  and  present  State 
of  the  Gypsies,  8vo.,  York,  1816  ;  and  The  Zincali ;  or,  an 
^Account  of  the  Gypsies  of  Spain,  by  George  Borrow.] 

Money-chair. — What  is  the  meaning  of  money- 
chair  in  the  following  passage  in  Burke's  Trials 
connected  with  the  Aristocracy,  p.  300.  ? 

In  1699  Mr.  [Spencer]  Cowper,  a  barrister, 
says,  — 

"  The  last  circuit  was  in  parliament  time,  and  my  bro- 
ther (a  barrister),  being  in  the  money -chair,  could  not 
attend  the  circuit  as  he  used  to  do." 

EDEN  WARWICK. 

Birmingham. 

[Mr.  William  Cowper  (afterwards  Chancellor),  brother 
of  Spencer  Cowper,  was  at  this  time  M.P.  for  Hertford, 
and  was  appointed  what  is  now  called  "  Chairman  of 
Ways  and  Means."  See  Journals  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, April  12,  1699 :  "  The  House  resolved  itself  into  a 
committee,  to  consider  farther  of  a  bill  for  granting  to 
His  Majesty  [William  III.]  the  sum  of  one  million,  four 
hundred,  eighty-four  thousand  and  fifteen  pounds,  one' 
shilling  and  eleven  pence  three  farthings  for  disbanding 
the  army,  providing  for  the  navy,  and  for  other  neces- 
sary occasions.  Mr.  Cowper  took  the  chair  for  the  com- 
mittee."] 


Banner  an  Author  of  the  Homilies. — Which  two 
of  the  Homilies  were  written  by  Bishop  Bonner  ? 
WILLIAM  ERASER,  B.C.L. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 

[In  1555  was  published  "Homelies  sette  forth  by  the 
Righte  Reuerende  Father-in-God  Edmunde  [Bonner], 
Byshop  of  London,  not  only  promised  before  in  his  booke, 
intituled  'A  Necessary  Doctrine,'  but  also  now  of  late 
adioyned  and  added  therevnto,  to  be  read  within  his  dio- 
cesse  of  London,  of  all  persons,  vycars,  and  curates,  vnto 
thevr  parishioners,  vpon  Sondayes  and  holydayes."  The 


homily  in  this  work,  signed  E.  B.,  has  the  significant 
title  "  Of  Chrysten  Love  and  Charitie ! "  which,  with  a 
few  verbal  alterations,  now  forms  two  parts  in  our  First 
Book  of  Homilies,  and  is  probably  the  one  (or  rather 
two)  inquired  after  by  our  correspondent.] 

St.  Edburgh.  —  I  shall  feel  obliged  by  any  in- 
formation relative  to  this  saint,  to  whom  Leigh 
Church,  Worcestershire,  is  dedicated. 

COTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

[St.  Edburgh,  or  Edburge,  was  daughter  to  Edward 
the  Elder,  King  of  England,  obit  690.  Her  relics  were 
subsequently  translated  from  Winchester  to  Pershore  in 
Worcestershire.  Consult  William  of  Malmesbury,  lib.  n. 
cap.  xiii. ;  also  Britannia  Sancta,  June  15,  and  Alban 
Butler's  Lives,  Dec.  21.] 


JOHN   LOCKE. 

(Vol.  ix.,  p.  493.) 

In  reply  to  the  application  of  C.  J.,  I  beg  to 
furnish  the  following  particulars,  which  I  think 
will  be  found  quite  correct,  both  as  regards  the 
parentage  of  that  "eminent  man,"  John  Locke, 
and  the  connexion  of  the  family  of  Kenn,  Kenne, 
Kene,  or  Keene,  with  that  of  the  philosopher. 

John  Locke,  who  was  Sheriff'  of  London  in 
1461,  and  (with  Jane  his  wife)  was  enfeoffed  in 
1499  with  the  mansion  of  Merton  Place,  co.  Surrey, 
was  the  father  of  Thomas  Locke,  of  London, 
merchant  and  mercer. 

This  Thomas  married  Joan,  sole  daughter  and 

heiress  of Wilcotts,  of  Rotherham,  co.  York, 

who  bore,  Azure,  an  eagle  displayed  argent. 
They  had  issue  :  1.  John,  died  s.  p.  in  1519.  2.  Sir 
William,  Knt.,  alderman,  mercer,  and  Sheriff,  in 
1548,  of  London.  He  married  four  times,  and,  by 
his  first  and  second  wives,  had  a  large  family ; 
died  August  24,  1550.  3.  Michael  Locke. 

Thomas  Locke  died  in  1507,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Mercers'  Chapel,  London. 

Michael,  his  third  son,  was  the  father  of,  1 .  Mat- 
thew. 2.  Christopher.  3.  John. 

Christopher  Locke,  the  second  son,  was  of 
Pilrow  in  East  Brent,  co.  Somerset,  and  was  there 
buried,  March  12,  1607.  His  issue  was,  six  sons 
and  three  daughters,  viz. :  Christopher,  Jeremy, 
Richard,  John,  Peter,  Lewis  ;  Honor,  Christian, 
Frances. 


APRIL  28.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


John  Locke,  the  fourth  in  order,  was  of  Bel- 
luton,  in  Stan  ton  Drew,  co.  Somerset,  and  bap- 
tized August  1,  1595,  at  East  Brent,  of  which 
parish  he  was  churchwarden  in  1630.  During  the 
civil  wars  he  attained  to  the  rank  of  a  captain  in 
the  parliamentary  army,  and  was  killed  at  Bristol 
in  1645.  He  married,  July  15,  1630,  at  Wrington, 
co.  Somerset,  Agnes,  the  daughter  of  Edmund 
Kenn  the  Elder,  of  Wrington,  and  of  Button,  in 
the  same  county.  Agnes's  brother,  Edmund 
Kenn  the  Younger,  married  her  husband's  sister, 
Frances  Locke ;  and  Agnes's  sister,  Elizabeth 
Kenn,  married  her  husband's  elder  brother, 
Jeremy  Locke,  of  Wrington. 

John  Locke  and  Agnes  Kenn  were  the  parents 
of  The  Philosopher,  born  and  baptized  at  Wring- 
ton,  August  29,  1632  ;  died  unmarried,  Saturday, 
October  28,  1704;  buried  at  Otes,  in  High  Laver, 
co.  Essex;  will  dated  Sept.  15,  1704.  Peter 
Locke  died  young. 

Peter,  the  fifth  in  order  of  the  sons  of  Chris- 
topher Locke,  married  a  lady  whose  Christian 
name  was  Anne,  but  it  does  not  appear  of  what 
family  she  was  ;  they  had  three  sons,  who  died 
s.jo.,  and  four  daughters.  Of  these  daughters 
Anne  and  Elizabeth  were  the  only  survivors. 

Anne  Locke  married,  about  1670,  Jeremy  King, 
of  Exeter ;  from  them  is  descended  the  Earl  of 
Lovelace. 

Elizabeth  Locke  became  the  second  wife  of 
William  Stratton,  of  Whitsun  Court,  near  St. 
James's  Church,  Bristol;  from  them  I  am,  ma- 
ternally, descended. 

Sir  Peter  King,  the  chancellor,  and  Peter 
Stratton,  were  the  children  of  the  two  sisters,  who 
were,  as  I  have  shown,  nieces  of  the  philosopher. 
In  the  possession  of  the  Stratton  family  there  is 
a  letter  from  the  chancellor  to  his  "  cosin,"  Peter 
Stratton,  dated  Nov.  4,  1704,  in  which  he  writes: 
"  This  is  principally  to  acquaint  you  that  Mr. 
Locke  died  last  Saturday ;  he  made  a  will,  and 
made  me  executor,  and  by  his  will  gave  several 
legacy s,  to  the  value  of  above  four  thousand  five 

hundred  pounds He  (Mr.  Locke) 

hath  not  made  any  disposition  of  his  lands  by  his 
will,  but  hath  suffered  them  to  descend  according 
to  the  course  of  the  law  to  his  heirs,  who  are  you 
and  me ;  st>  that  one  half  of  his  lands  do  now  be- 
long to  me,  and  the  other  half  to  you.  .  .  ." 
On  the  back  of  the  letter  is  written  : 

"  For  Mr.  Peter  Stratton, 
Ffrank,  In  Bristol. 

P.  King." 

From  the  above  I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt 
whatever  that  the  legal  representatives  of  the 
"  eminent  man "  are  in  the  King  and  Stratton 
families  solely. 

H.  C.  C.,  sole  surviving  son  of  J.  H.  C. 
and  of  Catherine  Stratton. 


NEW     WORK     BY     IZAAK     WALTON  "  THE     HEROE 

OF    LORENZO." 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  257.) 

The  interesting  account  given  by  P.  B.  of  Sir 
John  Skeffington's  translation  of  the  Heroe  of 
Lorenzo  must  be  peculiarly  gratifying  to  the 
lovers  of  Izaak  Walton.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  "  I.  W."  of  the  preface  is  good  old  Izaak, 
whose  quaint  simplicity  of  style  is  unmistakeable. 
Happening  to  possess  a  copy  of  this  curious  little 
volume,  I  beg  to  forward  a  short  passage  from 
it  relative  to  the  most  striking  incident  in  the 
Merchant  of  Venice.  The  Spanish  Jesuit,  author 
of  the  Heroe  of  Lorenzo,  had  evidently  derived 
his  knowledge  of  the  story  of  the -Jew  and  the 
pound  of  flesh,  neither  from  the  Italian  novel  of 
the  Pecorone,  nor  from  Shakspeare's  drama,  but 
from  its  original  source,  some  Oriental  legend : 

"The  ordinary  speeches  of  a  king  are  refin'd  and 
crown'cl  subtilties  :  The  great  treasures  of  monarchs  have 
often  perisht  and  come  to  nothing,  but  their  sententious 
wise  speeches  are  kept  iu  the  cabinet  and  jewell-house  of 
Fame. 

"  Some  champions  have  gotten  more  by  a  wise  parley 
than  by  all  the  swords  of  their  armed  squadrons,  victory 
being  for  the  most  part  an  achievement  that  waits  upon 
a  refined  spirit. 

"  It  was  the  touchstone,  the  trumpet  of  greatest  honor 
to  that  king  of  wise  men  and  wisest  of  kings,  in  that 
difference  which  was  pleaded  before  him  by  the  two 
harlots  concerning  their  children :  So  we  see  that  subtilty 
contributes  as  much  to  the  reputation  of  justice. 

"  He  that  is  their  sun  of  justice  and  sometimes  assistant 
at  the  tribunal  of  the  Barbarians  :  The  vivacity  of  that 
great  Turke  enters  into  competition  with  that  of  Solomon : 
A  Jew  pretended  to  cut  an  ounce  of  the  flesh  of  a  Christian 
upon  a  penalty  of  usury ;  he  urged  it  to  the  prince,  with 
as  much  obstinacy  as  perfidiousness  towards  God.  The 
great  judge  commanded  a  pair  of  scales  to  be  brought, 
threatening  the  Jew  with  death  if  he  cut  either  more  or 
less :  And  this  was  to  give  a  sharp  decision  to  a  mali- 
cious process,  and  to  the  world  a  miracle  of  subtilty." 

This  extract  will  also  give  an  idea  of  the  style  of 
the  translation,  which  is  close  and  succinct,  and 
remarkably  modern  in  expression.  Allow  me  to 
add,  that  if  this  little  volume  is  rare,  and  is  not 
already  in  the  British  Museum,  I  shall  be  happy 
to  present  my  copy  to  that  great  national  collec- 
tion. R.  CARRUTHERS. 
Inverness. 


CASES    OF    WALKINGHAM,    PUNCALF,     BUTLER,    AND 
HARWOOD. 

(Vol.x.,  p.  66.) 

I  cannot  find  any  account  of  Walkingham  or 
Harwood  in  Divine  Justice  and  Mercy  exempli/led, 
London,  1746,  pp.  164.  The  three  principal  cases 
are  those  of  "The  Modern  Spira,"  John  Duncalf, 
and  John,  Earl  of  Rochester.  Duncalf  s  is  re- 
printed from  the  edition  of  1678,  which  the  editor 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  287. 


says  "is  now  become  very  scarce."      The  story, 
as  abridged  in  the  title-page,  is  : 

"  A  Just  Narrative  of  the  Death  of  John  Duncalf ;  who 
being  accused  of  stealing  a  Bible,  cursed  himself  with  the 
most  horrid  Imprecations,  wishing,  if  it  were  true,  that 
his  Hands  might  rot  off;  which  both  his  Hands  and  Legs 
soon  after  did  at  King's  Swinford  in  Staffordshire,  where 
he  died  a  Spectacle  of  Divine  Justice  to  many  Thousands 
who  came  daily  from  all  Parts  of  the  Country  during  his 
Confinement,  out  of  Curiosity,  to  see  him ;  with  an  Ex- 
tract from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Simon  Ford's  Sermon,  preached 
on  that  melancholy  Occasion  at  Old  Swinford  in  Wor- 
cestershire." 

Duncalf  stole  the  Bible  about  Jan.  6,  1676-7; 
the  dates  of  his  cursing,  and  the  beginning  of  his 
sickness,  are  not  given.  He  was  found  helpless 
in  a  barn  of  Sir  Walter  Wroteseley  of  Parton  Hall; 
kept  by  the  parish  of  Tettenhal  till  March  28,  and 
then  removed  by  an  order  of  the  magistrates  to 
King's  Swinford,  where  he  was  placed  in  the 
house  and  under  the  care  of  John  Bennet.  His 
disease  is  minutely  described,  and  the  conversa- 
tions of  clergymen  and  others  reported  : 

"  Upon  the  8th  of  May  following,  both  his  legs  were 
fallen  off  at  the  knees,  which  the  poor  man  perceived  not 
until  his  keeper  told  him,  and  showed  them  to  him, 
holding  them  up  in  his  hands  ;  and  his  right  hand,  hang- 
ing only  by  some  ligament,  by  a  little  touch  of  a  knife 
was  taken  off  also.  The  other  hand  at  the  same  time 
being  black  as  a  shoe ;  and  not  much  unlike,  in  the  fancy 
of  some,  for  roughness  and  hardness,  to  the  outside  of  a 
dried  neat's-tongue.  This  hand  hanged  on  a  long  time 
afterwards  by  some  such  thing  as  the  former,  and  might 
('tis  possible)  have  continued  in  that  manner  until  his 
death,  had  he  not  desired  his  keeper  to  take  away  that  as 
the  former,  because  it  was  troublesome  to  him." — P.  56. 

During  the  whole  of  the  disease  his  appetite  and 
digestion  were  good.  He  hoped  to  recover  ;  and 
some  of  the  parishioners  thought  that  he  might,  "  if 
physicians  and  surgeons  were  consulted;"  but  they 
were  not,  as  "  he  was  judged  by  some  incurable." 
The  narratives  are  drawn  up  by  Mr.  J.  Illing- 
worth  and  Mr.  Jonathan  Newey  ;  and  their  truth 
is  vouched  by  Dr.  Simon  Ford,  the  rector  of  Old 
Swinford,  and  five  residents  in  the  neighbourhood. 
To  them  and  others,  in  the  latter  part  of  his  ill- 
ness, Duncalf  freely  confessed  the  imprecations 
and  other  sins  ;  but  an  ugly  passage  suggests  that 
something  like  torture  was  used  to  obtain  the  first 
confession.  Up  to  April  20,  it  appears  that  he 
was  in  a  state  of  neglect  and  filth,  nearly  as  bad 
as  that  of  our  sick  and  wounded  at  Scutari : 

*•  Yet  all  that  while  (though  it  was  rumoured  in  the 
country)  he  would  never  confess  his  execrations  and 
wishes  against  himself  till  his  keeper  denied  to  ease  him 
of  the  vermin  ...  He  then  promised,  that  if  his  keeper 
would  cleanse  him,  he  would  acknowledge  the  whole 
truth,  which  he  did  in  the  manner  before  related."— P.  54. 

There  are  two  woodcuts  in  the  rudest  style  of 
art :  in  one,  Duncalf  is  eating  at  a  table  in  the 
foreground,  and  stealing  the  Bible  in  the  back. 
In  the  other,  he  is  on  a  bed  with  his  legs  quite, 
and  his  right  hand  almost,  separated  from  his  body, 


as  above  described.     The  whole  case  is  attested 
in  the  best  manner,  and  probably  is  not  entirely 


untrue. 


"  The  Penitent  Murderer,  being  an  exact  Narrative  of 
the  Life  and  Death  of  Nathaniel  Butler,  who,  through 
Grace,  became  a  Convert,  after  he  had  most  cruelly  mur- 
dered John  Knight.  Collected  by  Randolph  Yearwood, 
Chaplain  to  the  Right  Hon.  the  Lord  Mayor  of  the  City 
of  London :  London,  1657,  pp.  80." 

On  August  6,  1657,  Nathaniel  Butler,  that  he 
might  rob  the  till,  murdered  his  fellow-apprentice 
John  Knight;  on  the  9th  he  was  apprehended, 
and  taken  before  the  Lord  Mayor ;  on  the  13th 
he  was  tried  and  convicted  at  the  Old  Bailey  ;  and 
on  the  24th  hanged  in  Cheapside.  Up  to  his  ap- 
prehension, he  had  been  notoriously  wicked  ;  but 
he  confessed  his  crime  before  the  Lord  Mayor, 
Mr.  Alderman  Tichborne,  who,  with  his  chaplain 
and  some  other  ministers,  visited  him  in  Newgate 
and  made  him  a  pet  criminal.  He  became  imme- 
diately and  exultingly  pious,  to  the  entire  satis- 
faction of  himself  and  his  spiritual  advisers,  who 
have  in  this  book  published  minutes  of  their  con- 
versations with  him. 

Mr.  Thomas  Case  certifies  the  correctness  of 
Butler's  opinions  on  original  sin,  "  which  indeed 
was  the  thing  which  I  came  purposely  to  the 
prison  to  inquire  after"  (§  3.).  His  views  of  free 
grace  were  right  (§  5.),  and  (§  9.)  "  he  was  very 
firm  and  fixed  to  the  principles  of  the  Protestant 
religion,  though  he  had  but  newly  sucht  them  in" 
The  latter  observation  is  borne  out  by  his  dialogue 
with  a  "friend  that  came  to  visit  him"  (xxvii.)  ; 
whom  he  asks,  "  Pray  inform  me  what  is  this 
Popish  religion  ? "  And  at  his  execution,  when 
the  public  grew  impatient,  and  cut  short  his  writ- 
ten speech,  which  he  was  reading,  he  put  it  up 
and  commenced  his  extempore  one,  with  "  humbly 
desiring  the  Lord  Mayor  to  look  after  Popish 
priests  and  Jesuits." 

Mr.  Yeargood  passed  the  greater  part  of  the 
night  before  Butler's  execution  with  him.  He  re- 
ports conversations,  and  says : 

"  About  five  o'clock  he  fell  into  a  rapture  and  extasie 
of  consolations  as  I  never  saw,  nor  (I  believe)  any  of  my 
fellow-spectators:  for  he  would  shout  for  joy  that  the 
Lord  should  look  on  such  a  poor  vile  creature  as  he  was. 
He  often  cried  out  and  made  a  noise ;  and  indeed  did  not 
know  how  to  express  and  signifie  fully  enough  his  inward 
sense  of  God's  favour,  saying  .  .  ." 

What  he  said,  I  forbear  to  quote.  We  have  had 
similar  cases  in  our  time.  Cook,  who  killed  his 
creditor  to  avoid  payment,  and  was  detected 
burning  the  body  piecemeal,  was  comforted  by 
ladies,  and  died  very  much  at  ease  as  to  his  pro- 
spects. I  do  not  know  any  older  case  than  But- 
ler's, but  there  probably  are  some,  as  Archbishop 
Sancroft's  Fur  Prcedesti?iatus  was  published  in 
1651. 


APEIL  28.  1855. J 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


329 


I  beg  your  readers  to  notice  that  this  reply,  though 
long,  answers  only  the  half  of  P.  S.'s  Query  ;  and 
that  any  indication  of  the  cases  of  Walkinghara 
and  Harwood  will  be  acceptable.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


ARIOSTO' S    "  BRUTTO    MOSTRO. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  297.) 

It  is  well  remarked  by  Mr.  Stewart  Rose,  in  the 
notes  of  his  excellent,  but  neglected,  translation 
of  the  Orlando  Furioso,  that  — 

« One  simple  explanation  of  the  figure  will  no  more 
satisfactorily  illustrate  this  typical  monster  than  one 
simple  explanation  would  unriddle  the  beast  in  Revela- 
tions, or  those  in  the  Inferno." 

It  is  impossible  to  explain  the  fortieth  or  forty- 
first  stanzas,  except  with  reference  to  Avarice ; 
and  this  is  the  interpretation  which  has  been  given 
by  all  the  best  Italian  commentators.  Avarice 
led  to  the  corruptions  of  Christianity,  the  grasp- 
ing for  temporal  power,  and  the  introduction  of 
errors,  which  strengthened  that  power  and  in- 
creased the  wealth  of  the  Romish  Church.  Avarice 
also  induced  the  powerful  nobles  and  princes, 
without  disputing  the  doctrines  of  Popery,  to 
grasp  at  the  treasures  which  had  been  amassed 
under  its  sanction.  For  this  purpose  they  availed 
themselves  of  the  awakened  feelings  of  the  people. 
Francis  at  one  time  attacked  the  Pope  ;  Charles 
ravaged  his  territories,  besieged  Rome,  and  nearly 
was  the  cause  of  the  Pope's  murder.  Henry  VIII. 
threw  off  his  authority,  and  plundered  the  church 
in  England.  The  same  practices  were  adopted  by 
the  constitutional  government  of  Spain ;  where 
however  superstition  is  as  strong  as  ever,  mingled 
with  absolute  infidelity  ;  but  in  none  of  these  cases 
was  Protestantism  or  heresy  the  leader's  motive, 
nor  does  Ariosto  view  it  as  such.  The  poets  of  Italy 
(that  is,  the  great  poets)  —  Dante,  Boccaccio,  Pe- 
trarca,  and  Ariosto — were  all  antipapal,  all  opposed 
to  what  one  may  call  "  le  parti  pretre,"  as  distin- 
guished from  either  Roman  Catholic  or  Protestant 
views  :  and  certainly  there  were  no  bitterer  ene- 
mies of  mere  Protestantism  than  Francis,  Charles, 
and  Henry.  If  Ariosto  included  Protestantism  in 
his  idea  of  the  brutto  mostro,  it  seems  only  because 
he  identified  the  Protestant  spirit  among  its  more 
powerful  supporters  with  that  of  avarice  and 
plunder.  If  the  church  had  been  less  wealthy  in 
Scotland,  John  Knox  would  never  have  enlisted 
so  many  feudal  chiefs  on  his  side  ;  and  the  many 
enlightened  Italians,  some  even  of  the  Papal  Col- 
lege, who  at  first  favoured  the  doctrines  of  the 
Reformation,  would  not  at  last  have  opposed 
them,  if  they  had  not  found  among  their  powerful 
supporters  a  desire  of  plunder,  which  so  alarmed 
them  as  to  blind  their  judgments  to  the  truth. 
M'Crie,  in  his  very  interesting  History  of  the  Re- 


formation  in  Italy,  has  clearly,  perhaps  involun- 
tarily, shown  this  to  have  been  the  case.   E.  C.  H. 


COMMERCIAL  QUERIES BANKING  AND  INSURANCE. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  224.) 

I  fear  your  correspondent  will  be  unable  to 
obtain  a  satisfactory  reply  to  his  Query  respecting 
the  "Court  of  Policies,"  established  under  statute 
43  Eliz.  c.  12.,  and  subsequently  amended  by  13 
&  14  Charles  II.  c.  23.,  any  discovery  relative  to 
the  laws,  orders,  or  customs  of  which  has  long 
been  regarded  as  next  to  hopeless.  Marshall,  in 
his  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Insurance  (Preliminary 
Dis.,  p.  26.),  says  : 

"  So  completely  forgotten  is  this  court,  that  after  every 
inquiry  I  could  make  at  the  different  offices  in  the  city,  I 
have  been  unable  to  discover  where  it  was  held,  or 
whether  any  records  of  its  proceedings  yet  remain." 

Of  the  origin  of  the  institution,  however,  we  are 
somewhat  better  informed.  It  appears  from  the 
statute  in  question,  that  it  had  heretofore  been 
usual  to  refer  all  disputes  that  arose  on  contracts 
of  insurances  for  settlement  by  arbitration  ;  for 
which  purpose  a  particular  tribunal  was  established 
in  London,  composed  of  certain  "  grave  and  dis- 
creet "  personages  appointed  by  the  Lord  Mayor. 
Malynes  informs  us  that  there  was  an  "  office  of 
assurances "  on  the  west  side  of  the  Royal  Ex- 
change, where  assurances  were  made,  to  which  be- 
longed commissioners  annually  appointed.  But 
abuses  having  grown  out  of  this  practice,  or,  as  it 
is  expressed  in  the  words  of  the  statute  itself,  — 

"Divers  persons  having  withdrawn  themselves  from, 
that  arbitrary  course,  and  sought  to  draw  the  parties 
assured  to  seek  their  money  of  every  several  assurer  by 
suits  commenced  in  Her  Majesty's  courts,  to  their  great 
charge  and  delay,"  &c. 

for  remedy  thereof  it  was  thought  expedient  to 
empower  the  lord  chancellor  to  award  a  com- 
mission, to  be  renewed  yearly,  for  the  determining 
of  causes  arising  on  policies  of  assurances,  directed 
to  the  Judge  of  the  Admiralty,  the  Recorder  of 
London,  two  doctors  of  civil  law,  two  common 
lawyers,  and  eight  discreet  merchants,  or  to  ^any 
five  of  them,  to  determine  all  such  causes  in  a 
summary  course,  without  formalities  of  proceeding, 
&c. ;  with  an  appeal,  however,  by  way  of  bill,  to 
the  Court  of  Chancery.  The  jurisdiction  of  this 
court  having  proved  somewhat  defective,  its 
powers  were  farther  enlarged  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.  The  statute  13th  and  14th  of  that 
monarch,  c.  23.,  after  reciting  the  provision  of  the 
former  act,  to  wit,  that  there  could  be  no  court 
without  five  commissioners,  and  no  proceedings 
without  a  court,  whereby  delay  was  occasioned, 
goes  on  to  enact  that  three  instead  of  five  com- 
missioners (of  whom  a  doctor  of  civil  law,  or  a 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  287. 


barrister  of  five  years'  standing,  shall  be  one)  may 
be  allowed  to  act. 

With  these  additional  powers,  however  (I  con- 
tinue to  quote  from  Marshall,  in  the  work  before 
referred  to),  the  court  did  not  long  continue  to 
exercise  its  functions,  and  soon  fell  into  disuse  ;  to 
this  many  causes  contributed  :  —  in  the  first  place, 
its  jurisdiction  being  confined  to  such  insurances 
only  as  related  to  merchandise,  the  court  could  not 
proceed  on  insurances  of  any  other  description ; 
in  which  case,  therefore,  the  parties  were  obliged 
to  resort  to  courts  of  common  law.  2.  It  having 
been  determined  that  no  bar  was  opposed  to  an 
action  on  a  policy  in  one  of  the  courts  of  West- 
minster, by  the  fact  that  the  same  suit  had  been 
previously  tried  in  the  "  Court  of  Policies  of  In- 
surance," and  there  dismissed.  It  is  not  a  little 
singular,  too,  that  although  this  decision  was  come 
to  in  the  year  1656,  before  the  passing  of  the 
statute  of  Charles  II.,  the  framers  of  that  act  made 
no  provision  to  remedy  a  defect  that  must  sooner 
or  later  prove  fatal  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court.  3.  Considerable  doubt  was  entertained 
whether  its  jurisdiction  extended  to  suits  brought 
by  the  assurer  against  the  assured  ;  and,  lastly,  it 
was  asserted  that  its  jurisdiction  was  limited  to 
such  cases  only  as  arose  in  London,  although  this 
latter  opinion  as  to  its  powers  has  been  disputed 
upon  the  authority  of  Malynes. 

Besides  these  defects,  the  court  possessed  in 
Itself  another  powerful  element  of  dissolution. 
The  act  directs  that  the  commissioners  "shall 
meet  once  at  least  in  every  week,  and  sit  upon 
execution  of  commission,"  but  that  no  person 
might  "  claim  or  exact  any  fee."  It  will  not  con- 
sequently occasion  much  surprise  if  the  judges 
and  officers  of  the  court  did  not  attend  it  with  the 
requisite  punctuality  for  the  dispatch  of  business. 
It  is  remarkable  that  the  statute  of  6  Geo.  I.  c.  18., 
authorising  the  establishment  of  two  marine  com- 
panies (the  Royal  Exchange  and  London),  ex- 
pressly provides  that  all  actions  on  the  policies  of 
these  companies  shall  be  brought  into  the  courts 
of  Westminster,  which  plainly  proves  that  at 
that  time  the  "Court  of  Policies"  had  already 
fallen  into  disuse,  or  more  probably  into  dis- 
repute. 

A  knowledge  of  the  practice  and  principles  of 
marine  insurance  seems  early  to  have  been  intro- 
duced into  England.  Malynes  {Lex  Mercat., 
p.  105.)  says  it  was  first  practised  in  this  country 
by  the  Lombards,  or  certain  Italians  of  Lombardy 
(established  here  from  a  very  remote  epoch),  from 
whom  Lombard  Street  derives  its  name,  owing  to 
the  circumstance  of  a  pawn-house,  or  Lombard, 
having  been  kept  there  before  the  building  of  the 
Royal  Exchange.  It  was  undoubtedly  well  known 
in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  for  in 
the  statute  previously  referred  to  (43  Eliz.),  it  is 
stated  that  it  had  been  "  tyme  out  of  mynde  an 


usage  amongste  merchantes  both  of  this  realme 
and  of  forraine  nacyons." 

The  pamphlet  of  Mr.  Samuel  Lambe,  containing 
his  proposals  for  a  bank,  &c.,  I  have  never  had  an 
opportunity  of  seeing  in  its  original  form.  It  is, 
however,  published  with  a  collection  of  others, 
"  selected  from  an  infinite  number  in  print  and 
manuscript  in  the  Royal,  Cotton,  Sion,  and  other 
public  as  well  as  private  libraries,"  forming  vol.  ii. 
of  the  third  collection  of  the  Somers  Tracts 
(London,  1751,  four  vols.  quarto).  Similar  to 
the  copy  possessed  by  your  correspondent,  it  there 
also  appears  to  be  without  a  title-page.  In  point 
of  date,  it  is  undoubtedly  prior  to  the  writings  of 
either  Lewis  or  Paterson  on  the  same  subject ; 
but  from  a  re-perusal  of  its  contents,  I  confess  I 
can  discover  little  or  nothing  in  it  deserving  of 
rescue  from  the  oblivion  to  which  it  has  been  con- 
signed. The  bank  of  which  the  author  advocates 
the  formation,  appears  to  have  been  founded  on 
the  model  of  the  Hollanders'  banks,  and  was  de- 
signed for  the  purpose  of  "  bringing  back  the  gold 
and  silver  which  hath  been  drawn  out  of  this  land 
by  those  establishments,"  as  well  as  "  to  counter- 
mine the  Dutch  in  their  attempts  to  prejudice  us 
in  foreign  ports."  He  proposes  that  the  good  men, 
or  governors,  who  shall  manage  the  bank,  be 
chosen  by  the  several  companies  of  merchants  of 
London,  the  East  India,  Turkey,  Merchant  Ad- 
venturers, &c.  ;  such  a  society,  he  adds,  so  dealing 
in  all  parts  of  the  world,  "  would  be  an  excellent 
knowing  committee,  or  Court  of  Merchants,  for  the 
regulation  and  advancement  of  trade."  There 
follow  some  salutary  suggestions  with  reference 
to  the  conduct  of  the  bank ;  amongst  others,  re- 
commendation is  made  to  keep  the  cash  "  in  a  safe 
place;"  also  "that  the  accounts  be  made  up  at 
least  once  in  every  year,"  and  that  the  profits  of 
the  establishment  "go  to  the  good  men  who 
manage  the  same."  Finally,  he  professes  his 
readiness,  in  all  humility,  to  acquaint  his  highness 
(the  Lord  Protector)  with  divers  other  matters, 
"  being  unwilling,"  he  concludes,  "  to  bury  ^the 
talent  in  a  napkin,  which  it  hath  pleased  the  Giver 
of  all  blessings,  in  his  great  goodness  and  mercy, 
to  bestow  upon  me." 

The  Report  upon  the  reference  to  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  East  India  Company,  if  extant,  will 
most  probably  be  found  in  the  State  Paper  Office, 
amongst  the  East  India  Papers  for  the  period. 

W.  COLES. 

If  I  might  venture  to  throw  out  a  conjecture  as 
to  the  author  of  the  Discourse  for  a  Bancke  of 
Money,  $*c.,  presented  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  I 
would  ask  to  direct  your  correspondent's  eye  to 
the  "  John  Yonge  "  of  Coly  ton,  who  was  an  "  emi- 
nent merchant "  of  the  time,  and  appears  to  have 
been  a  party  to  a  patent  granted  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, May  3,  1588,  "for  a  trade  to  the  rivers 


APRIL  28.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


Senegal  and  Gambia,  in  Guinea,"  and  therefore 
seems  a  likely  person  to  have  written  the  discourse 
in  question.  Conf.  Diary  of  Walter  Yonge,  JSsq 
(Camden  Society),  Introd.  p.  ix.  J.  SANSOM 

See  the  Diary  of  Walter  Yonge,  Esq.,  from  a 
MS.  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  George  Roberts,  who 
edited  it  in  the  publications  of  the  Camden 
Society.  John  Yonge  lived  at  Colyton,  and  Ax- 
minster,  near  Lyme,  was  connected  with  the  first 
trading  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  the  Guernsey 
trade,  £c.  He  was  a  magistrate,  and  doubtless  a 
brave  man.  He  served  against  the  Spanish  Ar- 
mada in  the  "  Bear  "  of  140  tons,  sixty  men,  which 
had  for  its  captain  John  Yonge,  gent.  There  was 
a  coaster  served  against  the  Armada  named  the 
"  John  Yonge,"  Reynold  Veazey,  Master. 

GEORGE  ROBERTS. 
Lyme  Regis,  Dorset. 


LUCIFER  S    LAWSUIT. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  86.) 

Your  correspondent  L.  asks  for  information 
concerning  The  Lawsuit  of  Lucifer  against  Christ, 
referred  to  by  Niebuhr.  It  seems  to  me  most 
probable,  ..that  he  speaks  of  a  work  written  by 
Giacomo  Palladino,  born  in  1349,  at  Teramo; 
whence  he  is  commonly  known  as  Jacobus  de 
Teramo.  He  was  successively  Archbishop  of 
Tarento,  Florence,  and  Spoleto ;  and,  as  he  states 
at  the  end  of  the  work  in  question,  wrote  it  in 
the  year  1332.  It  has  appeared  under  different 
names ;  but  the  following,  which  is  the  fullest, 
and  appears  to  include  the  others,  is  the  title 
of  an  early  folio  edition  without  name  of  place  or 
date  : 

"  R.  P.  Dom.  Jacob!  de  Teramo  compendium  perbreve, 
Consolatio  Peccatorum  nuncupatum ;  et  apud  nonnullos 
Belial  vocitatum,  ad  papam  Urbanum  VI.  conscriptum,  i.e. 
Processus  Luciferi  principis  daemoniorum  nee  non  totius 
Infernalis  Congregations  quorum  procurator  Belial,  contra 
Jhesum,  Creatorem,  Redemptorem  ac  Salvatorem  nos- 
trum, cujus  procurator  Moyses,  de  spolio  animarum  quaj 
in  Lymbp  erant  cum  descendit  ad  Inferna  .  .  .  corum 
judice  Salomone." 

Marchand,  who  mentions  the  above  particulars, 
speaks  of  eight  other  editions  with  which  he  was 
acquainted:  —  1.  Without  date.  2.  Augsburg, 
1472,  folio.  3.  Conde,  1481,  folio.  4.  1482;  5. 
1484  ;  both  these  without  name  of  place.  6.  Augs- 
burg, 1487,  folio.  7.  Strasburg,  1488,  folio.  8. 
Vicenza,  1506,  folio.  It  was  also  given,  together 
with  other  similar  pieces,  in  a  collection  entitled : 

"  Processus  Juris  Joco-serius  .  .  .  lectu  festivus  et 
jucundus  .  .  .  Hanovite,  1611,  8vo." 

It  has  also  been  translated  into  most  European 
languages,  and  frequently  printed. 


Marchand  gives  a  very  brief  analysis  of  the 
book,  and  condemns  the  style  in  which  it  was 
written ;  adding,  that  such  a  work  appearing  in  a 
more  enlightened  age,  might  have  been  regarded 
as  a  criminal  disguise  for  the  propagation  of  in- 
fidelity. As  an  example,  he  instances  that  Moses 
ciinnot  defend  his  cause  without  getting  into  a 
passion  and  railing  at  Belial ;  whilst  the  latter  is 
represented  as  quietly  stating  his  reasons,  and  at 
times  urging  upon  Moses  the  propriety  of  being 
civil  and  temperate,  e.  g. : 

"  Et  tune  ait  Moyses  ad  Belial:  O  Belial,  dicmihi  ne- 
quissime.  Ait  Belial :  Moyses  esto  sapiens  et  die  quod  vis 
et  coram  judice  non  loquaris  vituperose ;  quia  patienter 
audiam." 

L.  will  find  more  particulars  in  Prosper  Mar- 
chand, Diet.  Historique,  Hague,  1758,  torn.  ii. 
p.  117.;  in  the  Bibliotheque  Sacree  of  the  Domi- 
nicans, Richard  and  Giraud  (edit.  1824),  torn,  xviii. 
p.  445. ;  and  in  Chalmers'  Biog.  Diet.,  vol.  xxiv. 
p.  49.,  in  which  he  will  find  a  reference  to  Dibdin's 
Bibliotheca  Spenceriana,  vol.  iii.  p.  181.  E. 

Malta. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Steaming  syruped  Collodion  Plates.  — On  this  subject  I 
can  add  very  little  to  the  details  I  have  already  given  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  and  in  the  Photographic  Journal  Since  I  have 
adopted  the  method  of  steaming,  I  have  taken  upwards  of 
forty  views,  mostly  on  10x8  plates,  consecutively,  with 
only  one  failure,  and  that  was  from  an  accident  of  light ; 
I  therefore  hope  that  MR.  LYTE  will  again  test  the  mode 
of  manipulating  I  have  given,  being  confident  that  he  will 
obtain  the  same  success  that  I  do. 

The  only  causes  of  failure  that  I  can  imagine  may  pro- 
ceed either  from  the  steam  not  rising  freely,  from  not  suf- 
ficiently washing  off  the  softened  syrup  remaining  on  the 
plate  after  steaming,  or  from  not  watching  the  plate  du- 
ring the  steaming,  and  keeping  the  parts  that  are  disposed 
to  dry  (generally  the  edges  and  corners)  wet.  Instead  of 
merely  causing  the  fluid  on  the  plate  to  run  over  those 
spots,  it  is  better  to  pour  water  over  the  whole  surface, 
and  again  continue  the  steaming. 

I  have  had  Avooden  frames  made,  with  a  bar  at  the  back 
to  fix  the  plate  firmly,  to  hold  it  while  steaming ;  this 
protects  it  from  injury,  and  is  very  convenient. 

Tuos.  L.  MANSELL. 

Guernsey. 

[DR.  MANSELL'S  communication  was  accompanied  by 
a  photographic  small  lane  scene  of  great  interest,  as 
showing  the  softness  and  delicacy  of  which  collodion  is 
susceptible.  — ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 

Mr.  Men-it?  s  and  Mr.  Li/te's  Cameras.  —  But  for  ab- 
sence from  home  I  should  earlier  have  written  to  make 
he  request  I  now  do,  which  is,  that  you  will  permit  me 
o  offer  my  thanks  to  MR.  LYTE  for  the  very  frank  man- 
ner in  which  he  has  conceded  to  my  son  priority  in  the 
nvention  of  the  camera.  It  will  be  but  just  to  MR.  LYTE 
at  the  same  time  to  say,  that,  from  his  antecedents,  I 
expected  he  would  thus  acquit  himself.  I  may,  on  my 
son's  part,  say  that  he  can  but  feel  pleased  to  have  pro- 
duced so  similar  a  camera  to  one  recommended  by  that 
gentleman,  who  must  be  so  thoroughly  aware  of  what  is 
desired  for  practice  out  of  doors.  T.  L.  MERRITT. 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  287. 


to 


Lieutenant  MacCvlloch  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  127.  ;  Vol. 
xi.,  p.  256.).  —  The  following  is  the  note  in  Smith's 
Marylebone,  p.  272.,  referred  to  by  MR.  EDGAR 
MAcCuLi.ocH.  Although  it  may  not  give  him  all 
the  information  he  requires,  it  may  be  worth  re- 
cording in  your  pages. 

"Died,  in  Marylebone  Workhouse,  Dec.  27,  1793,  in 
his  seventy-eighth  year,  Lieutenant  John  M'Culloch,  a 
native  of  the  north  of  Ireland.  This  gentleman  had  ren- 
dered great  services  to  the  British  government  during  the 
American  war.  In  1755,  he  was  appointed  Commissary 
Assistant  of  Stores  to  the  garrison  of  Oswego  ;  but  the 
garrison  being  taken  prisoners  by  the  French  in  1756,  he 
was  carried  to  Quebec.  He  took  an  opportunity  while 
there  to  make  a  survey  of  the  rocks  and  fortifications 
above  the  town,  which  he  reported  to  General  Shirley, 
with  a  view  of  reducing  Quebec  to  the  British  arms.  He 
returned  to  England  in  1757,  on  an  exchange  of  prisoners  ; 
and  was  introduced  to  General  Wolfe  as  a  proper  person 
to  assist  in  the  reduction  of  Quebec.  The  general  took 
his  memoranda  in  writing  the  morning  before  he  left 
London  ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  General  Wolfe  made 
the  attempt,  first,  on  a  different  plan  at  Montmorency, 
and  was  repulsed  ;  but  making  a  second  attempt  agree- 
ably to  the  plan  of  Mr.  M'Culloch,  he  proved  completely 
successful.  In  1760,  Mr.  M'Culloch  was  appointed  a 
lieutenant  of  Marines,  and  served  on  board  the  'Rich- 
mond,' Capt.  Elphinston;  and  was  solely  the  cause  of 
taking  the  'Felicite'  French  man-of-war.  He  subse- 
quently fell  into  difficulties,  and  was  finally  compelled  to 
seek  refuge  in  the  poor-house  of  Marylebone." 

S.  H.  H. 

Marylebone. 

Altars  (Vol.xi.,  p.  274.).—  If  J.H.C.  considers 
my  assertion  as  cool,  when  I  stated  that  "  Catholic 
altars  are  always  built  of  stone,"  he  will  look  on 
me  as  cooler,  when  I  repeat  the  assertion  ;  and 
perhaps  his  critical  Fahrenheit  will  indicate  a 
very  low  degree  of  temperature  for  me  when  I 
proceed  to  prove  my  assertion.  I  may  in  the  first 
place  venture  to  suggest  that  the  correspondents 
of  "N".  &  Q."  should  exhibit  more  courtesy  one 
to  another  than  the  charge  of  "  cool  assertion," 
&c.  implies  ;  and  in  the  second  place,  state  that  I 
have  anticipated  the  advice  of  J.  H.  C.,  "let  CEY- 
REP  but  step  across  the  Channel,"  &c.  I  have  seen 
the  Brussels  and  Belgian  altars,  and  am,  perhaps, 
as  familiar  with  the  Continent  as  my  adviser, 
having  resided  several  years  abroad. 

The  question  under  consideration  is  a  question 
not  de  facto  but  de  jure.  It  had  been  stated  by 
H.  DAVENEY  (p.  74.),  that  Roman  Catholic  altars 
are  no  longer  or  rarely  built  of  stone.  In  answer 
to  that  statement  I  stated  (p.  173.)  that  "  Catholic 
altars  are  always  built  of  stone,  as  required  by  the 
Pontificale  ;  "  and  that  when  made  of  wood  it  is 
merely  as  a  temporary  arrangement,  or  through 
incorrect  ritualism.  In  other  words,  I  submitted 
that  stone  is  de  jure  the  only  material  for  Catholic 
altars.  That  there  are  de  facto  some  wooden 
altars  in  Belgium  no  more  invalidates  my  argu- 


men  than  that  there  are  de  facto  thieves  can  dis- 
prove the  law  "  Thou  shalt  not  steal."  The 
wooden  Belgian  altars  owe  their  existence  to 
either  a  temporary  arrangement  or  an  incorrect 
ritualism.  J.  H.  C.  may  take  his  choice  of  the 
two  alternatives  ;  and  until  he  can  bring  forward 
decrees  of  legitimate  authority  in  Belgium,  ap- 
proving of  wooden  altars,  my  point  cannot  be  dis- 
proved. It  is  not  sufficient  that  such  altars  are 
occasionally  tolerated  in  Belgium.  J.  H.  C.  will 
be  aware  that  in  their  notes  to  Duranti,  Messrs. 
Neale  and  Webb  have  correctly  denounced  the 
wooden  altars  sometimes  met  with  abroad  as 
"frightful"  (p.  144.).  Familiar  he  must  also  be 
with  the  history  of  the  high  altar  in  St.  John 
Lateran's,  Rome  :  "  Ecclesia  omnium  urbis  et 
orbis  ecclesiarum  mater  et  caput :" 

"This  altar  [we  quote  Webb's  Continental  Ecc1esiology~] 
is  one  of  the  most  famous  in  the  world,  being  of  wood,  and 
believed  to  be  one  upon  which  St.  Peter  himself  cele- 
brated. It  is  the  only  wooden  altar  allowed  in  the  Roman 
communion,  and  is  used  exclusively  by  the  Pope.  It  is 
mentioned  in  all  ritualists  as  the  one  exception  to  the  rule 
about  stone  altars."  — P.  508. 

In  all  cases  except  this,  wooden  altars  are  only 

apologies   for   altars.      The  Pontificale  will  not 

I  allow  them  to  be  consecrated  ;  and  not  all  the 

1  elaborate  workmanship  of  the  expert  carvers  in 

!  wood  of  Belgium  can  make  them  otherwise  than 

illegitimate  and  anti-rubrical.  CEYREP, 

Without  discussing  the  importance  of  the  sub- 
ject, I  would  beg  to  note,  in  support  of  the 
assertion  of  CEYREP,  that  if  Catholic  (Roman) 
altars  were  not  built  of  stone,  they  had  always  an 
episcopally-consecrated  altar-stone  let  into  the 
wooden  frame,  or  a  super-altar  placed  on  it :  for 
it  is  contrary  to  the  Romish  ritual  to  celebrate 
mass  on  any  but  a  hallowed  altar,  the  ceremony 
for  which  was  forbidden  to  be  done  to  altars  of 
wood.  (See  Dr.  Rock's  Book  of  the  Church, 
vol.  i.)  Is  it  not,  therefore,  probable  that  the 
new  altars  mentioned  by  J.  H.  C.  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  274.),  of  beautifully-carved  wood  lately  set 
up  at  Abbeville  and  Brussels,  would  be  found,  on 
close  examination,  to  have  such  a  stone  on  the 
top? 

Though  the  altars  might  be  raised  of  wood  or 
stone,  and  perfectly  plain,  they  were  adorned  out- 
wardly with  splendid  frontals,  richly  carved  in 
wood,  or  of  more  costly  material,  but  movable  at 
pleasure;  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  there  was  a  reason 
for  this,  the  Romish  ritual  requiring  the  altar  to 
be  stript  of  all  outer  ornament  during  the  latter 
part  of  the  Holy  Week.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George. 

Books  on  Logic  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  169.). — I  am  afraid 
I  can  do  but  little  towards  MR.  INGLEBY'S  attempt. 
I  have  never  been  able  to  ascertain  the  existence  of 
any  catalogue  of  logical  books  worthy  of  the  name. 


APRIL  28.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


333 


Mr.  Blakey's  list  (rather  than  catalogue)  is  very 

useful  in  the  absence  of  anything  more  extended 

and  must  have  taken  him  much  time  and  trouble 

With  respect,  however,  to  the  fifteenth  century 

1  think  it  may  be  safely  assumed  that  the  inquirei 
would  gain  more  than  from  any  professed  writers 
on    the    history   of  logic    by   going   deliberately 
through    Main's     Repertorium     Bibliographicum 

2  vols.  8vo.  (Stuttgard  and  Tubingen,  1826).    This 
work  goes  up  to  the  year  1500,  and  contains  16,29 
entries  in  2180  columns,  giving  an  average  of  a 
little  under  eight  lines  to  each  entry.     The  works 
which  Hain  gives  from  inspection  are  all  given  in 
lineation,  as  to  their  titles,  colophons,  &c. ;  and  it 
thus  appears  that  he  had  seen  a  very  large  num- 
ber.    I  conclude  that  MB.  INGLEBY  has  not  had 
recourse  to  this  work  :  he  would  have  found  a 
description  of  the  (1474)  edition  of  Paulus  Venetus 
of  which  he  doubts,  well  described  with  lineations. 
Very  little  inspection  has  given  me  several  books. 

In  Kahle's  Bibliothecce  Philosophies  Struviance 
...  2  vols.  8vo.,  Gottingen,  1740,  is  found  a  large 
number  of  references  to  writers  on  the  history  of 
logic.  He  refers  to  only  one  case  resembling  what 
we  call  a  catalogue  : 

"  Logicorum  specialium  farraginem  dedit  eel.  Stollius 
hist,  erudit.  torn.  ii.  cap.  ii.  §  xlix.  p.  463.  facili,  si  illud 
jam  ageremus,  opera  augendam  suppleudamque." 

I  do  not  know  this  work  of  Stolle;  but  from 
another,  the  Introductio  in  Historiam  Literariam, 
Jena,  1728,  4to.,  with  which  I  am  well  acquainted, 
I  very  much  doubt  whether  any  precise  biblio- 
graphy could  be  found  in  the  Historia.  Brucker 
and  Morhof  are  nearly  useless  in  all  that  relates 
to  pure  logic.  In  fact  (I  wish  some  one  would 
contradict  it,  and  prove  his  words),  the  biblio- 
graphy of  philosophy  in  general  is  in  a  very  poor 
state,  and  that  of  logic  proper  in  the  worst  state 
of  all.  I  once  thought  that  nothing  could  be 
lower  than  the  state  of  mathematical  bibliography  : 
but  philosophy  is  as  badly  off',  and  logic  worse. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 

"Dowlas,  Lochram,  Polldavy"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  266.). 
—  I  have  extracted  the  following  from  Halliwell's 
Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words : 

"  DOWLAS,  coarse  linen,  imported  from  Brittany,  and 
chiefly  worn  by  the  lower  classes. 

"  LOCKKAM,  a  kind  of  cheap  linen,  worn  chiefly  by  the 
lower  classes. 

'A  wrought  wastcote  on  her  backe,  and  a  lockram 
smocke  worth  three  pence,  as  well  rent  behind  as  before, 
I  warrant  you.' — Maroccm  Extaticus,  1595. 

"  POLLDAVY,  a  coarse  cloth  or  canvass. 

«Your  deligence,  knaves,  or  I  shall  can  vase  your  pole- 
davyes ;  deafen  not  a  gallant  with  your  anon,*  anon,  sir, 
to  make  him  stop  his  eares  at  an  over-reckoninge.' " — 
The  Bride,  1640. 


Dublin. 


Jones  of  Nayland  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  311.).  — Your 
correspondent  J.  O.,  in  his  Note  on  Orbis  Pictura, 
when  describing  its  editor  in  1777  as  "one  Wil- 
liam Jones  of  Pluckley,"  can  hardly  be  aware  of 
how  great  and  honoured  a  champion  of  the  faith 
he  is  speaking.  It  was  no  less  than  Jones  of 
Nayland — "clarum  et  venerabile  nomen  genti- 
bus  "  —  the  author  of  the  Catholick  Doctrine  of  the 
Trinity.  He  was  rector  of  Pluckley  in  Kent; 
and,  about  the  time  of  which  your  correspondent 
speaks,  removed  to  Nayland.  J.  O.  will,  I  am 
sure,  pardon  me  for  noticing  his  remark ;  and  for 
regretting,  that  that  honoured  name  should  ever 
have  been  cited  as  "one  William  Jones"  —  he 
whose  praise  shall  be  in  the  Church  till  time  shall 
be  no  more  !  X.  X. 

Story  of  the  Blind  Man  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  126.). — This 
is  referred  to  in  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  Act  II. 
Sc.  1.: 

"  Ho !  now  you  strike  like  the  blind  man :  'twas  the 
boy  that  stole  your  meat,  and  you'll  beat  the  post." 

F. 

Microscopic  Writing  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  242.).  —  The 
following  passage  is  taken  from  Timbs's  Year 
Book  of  Facts  for  1855,  and  contains  an  instance 
of  more  minute  engraving  than  that  mentioned 
byB.: 

"  Professor  Kellano  has  had  executed  in  Paris  some 
extraordinary  microscopic  writing  on  a  spot  no  larger 
than  the  head  of  a  small  pin.  The  professor  shows,  by 
means  of  powerful  microscopes,  several  specimens  of  dis- 
tinct and  beautiful  writing ;  one  of  them  containing  the 
whole  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  executed  within  this  minute 
compass." 

In  reference  to  this,  two  remarkable  facts  in 
Layard's  last  work  on  Nineveh  show  that  the 
national  records  of  Assyria  were  written  on  square 
bricks,  in  characters  so  small  as  to  be  scarcely 
legible  without  a  microscope  ;  and  that,  in  fact,  a 
microscope  was  actually  found  in  the  ruins. 

C.  E.  A. 

A  gentleman,  who  is  a  member  of  the  Micro- 
scopical Society,  has  in  his  possession  the  follow- 
ing epigram  written  on  a  piece  of  glass  in  a  space 
not  exceeding  the  one  hundredth  part  of  a  square 
inch  ;  that  is,  the  fiftieth  of  an  inch  in  length,  and 
the  two  hundredth  of  an  inch  in  width  : 

"  A  point  within  an  epigram  to  find, 

In  vain  you  often  try ; 
But  here  an  epigram  within  a  point, 
You  plainly  may  descry." 

He  also  has  seen,  in  the  possession  of  a  gentleman 
now  residing  in  London,  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  the 
one  hundred  and  fifty-sixth  part  of  a  square  inch. 
This  is  supposed  to  be  the  smallest  in  existence. 

W.  S. 

Portarlington  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  267.).  — The  French 
colony  at  Portarlington  was  considerably  increased 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  287. 


by  the  breaking  up  of  the  French  regiments  of 
King  William  III.,  when  many  officers  and  pri- 
vates settled  here.  The  church  was  endowed 
with  40£.  Irish,  subsequently  increased  to  80/.  In 
1713,  the  queen  of  George  II.,  whilst  Princess  of 
Wales,  presented  the  church  with  a  bell  and  the 
Communion  Service.  The  ministers  have  been  — 
Rev.  J.  Gillet,  1695  ;  Daillon;  A.  L.  de  Bonneval ; 
Theodore  des  Tories,  1729 ;  Gaspar  Caillard,  1739  : 
A.  V.  Des  Vreux,  1767;  Jean  Vignolles,  1793; 
C.  Vignolles,  1817  ;  J.  W.  Benn,  1844. 

The  names  of  some  of  the  descendants  of  the 
original  settlers  are  now  :  Des  Youex,  Vignolls, 
Le  Grand,  De  la  Val  Willy,  Foubert,  Micheau, 
Champ,  La  Combe,  Blanc,  Le  Bas,  Joly,  Melton, 
and  Grange.  J.  S.  BURN. 

The  Episcopal  Mitre  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  144.). — Your 
correspondent  A.  HIGH  has  traced  the  mitre  to 
the  Asiatic  or  Phrygian  cap ;  and  I  think  he  is 
fully  borne  out  in  his  assertion.  I  am  strengthened 
in  my  opinion  by  a  passage  in  Baptista  Mantuanus 
(lib.  iii.),  when  speaking  of  Pope  Joan  : 

"  Hie  pendebat  adhuc  sexum  mentita  virilem, 
Fceminae,  cui  triplici  Phrygian!  diademate  mitram, 
Extollebat  apex  et  pontificalis  adulter." 

CLERICUS  (D). 

Man  in  the  Moon  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  82.).  —  Allow 
me  to  call  the  attention  of  the  readers  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  to  another  remarkable  allusion  in  Dante  to 
the  popular  idea,  evidently  prevalent  in  his  time, 
of  Gain  and  his  thornbush  being  located  in  the 
moon,  —  a  passage  not  mentioned  by  your  corre- 
spondent H.  S.  Dante  takes  occasion,  on  his  visit 
to  that  orb,  to  apply  to  Beatrice  for  information 
respecting  the  dark  spots  on  its  suri'ace,  and  asks 
(Paradiso,  Canto  11.)  : 

"  Che  son  gli  segni  bui, 
Di  questo  corpo,  che  laggiuso  in  terra 
Fan  di  Cain  fuvoleggiare  altrui  ?  " 

To  this  Costa  appends  a  note  : 

"  Cioe,  danno  occasione  al  volgo  di  favoleggiare  che 
nella  luna  sia  Caino  con  una  ibrcate  di  spine." 

That  the  lady  grinned  ("sorrise  alquanto")  at 
this  terrestrial  inquiry,  does  not  surprise  us ;  but 
her  reputation  of  the  fallacious  tradition  is  not 
sufficiently  interesting  to  reproduce  in  your 
columns.  R.  A.  W. 

Dedication  ofHeworth  Church  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  186. 
275.). — This  question  has  also  been  asked  in  The 
Ecclesiologist ;  and  as  no  answer  has  been  elicited, 
I  fear  there  is  no  direct  evidence  to  prove  to  whom 
the  church  was  dedicated.  Indirect  evidence  may 
perhaps  be  derived  from  one  or  both  of  the  fol- 
lowing sources : 

1.  It  was  usual  to  have  the  name  of  the  saint,  to 
whom  the  bell  was  dedicated,  on  one  of  the  bells. 
Is  there  at  Heworth  any  bell  of  this  kind  ? 


2.  Most,  if  not  all  of  the  north  country  villages, 
have  their  "  feast  day,"  which  is  still  kept  up. 
This  day  was  the  feast  of  the  saint  to  whom  the 
church  was  dedicated.  "  Heworth  feast,"  if  there 
be  one,  will  be  on  the  day  of  the  saint  required. 
Sometimes  the  feast  is  kept  on  the  Sunday  within 
the  octave  of  the  saint  to  whom  the  church  is 
dedicated.  If  "Heworth  feast"  be  on  a  Sunday, 
there  will  be  a  little  more  difficulty  in  settling  the 
dedication.  CEYREP. 

Motto  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  225.). — The  motto  is  incor- 
rectly copied.  If  J.  W.  D.  H.  will  send  a  correct 
one,  it  shall  be  translated.  The  first,  third,  and 
fourth  words  are  wrong.  It  is  in  the  Irish  lan- 
guage ;  and  the  meaning,  as  far  as  it  can  at  pre- 
sent be  read,  is  "  Success  to  the Gaelic." 

Z.z. 

"  To  te-he"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  148.).— This,  as  an  in- 
terjection, is  as  old  as  Chaucer  : 

"  Te  he,  quod  she,  and  clapt  the  window  to." 

The  Milleres  Tale. 

F. 

Handel s  "  J7  Moderate  "  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  228.).'— 
There  is  reason  for  believing  that  the  words  of 
II  Moderato  were  written  by  Charles  Jennens,  the 
compiler  of  the  oratorio  Messiah.  See  a  letter 
from  Handel  to  Jennens,  in  Mr.  Townsend's  Ac- 
count of  the  Visit  of  Handel  to  Dublin,  Dublin, 
1852.  The  duet  "As  steals  the  Morn  "  appears  to 
be  taken  from  Shakspeare's  Tempest,  Act  V.  Sc.  1. 

W.  H.  H. 

Jupiter  and  Diogenes  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  283.). — 
Jupiter.  —  The   letter    of    Matthew    Bramble, 
dated  Scarborough,  is  chiefly  devoted  to  anecdotes 

of  a  Mr.  H 1.     Among  them  is : 

"  Some  years  ago,  being  in  the  Campidoglio  at  Rome, 
he  made  up  to  the  bust  of  Jupiter;  and  boAving  very  low, 
exclaimed  in  the  Italian  language :  *  I  hope.  Sir,  if  you 
ever  get  your  head  above  water  again,  you,  will  remember 
that  1  paid  my  respects  to  you  in  your  adversity.'  This 
sally  was  reported  to  the  Cardinal  Camerlegus,  and  by 
him  laid  before  the  Pope  Benedict  XIV. ;  who  could  not 
help  laughing  at  the  extravagance  of  the  address,  and 
said  to  the  Cardinal,  '  Those  English  heretics  think  they 
have  a  right  to  go  to  the  devil  in  their  own  way.'  "  — 
Humphrey  Clinker,  vol.  ii.  p.  6.,  edit.  1779. 

Diogenes. — Did  Diogenes  wear  a  coat  ? 

U.  U.  Club. 

I  have  heard  the  anecdote  related  of  Voltaire, 
that  he  took  off  his  hat  to  a  statue  of  Jupiter ; 
and  being  asked  his  reason,  replied :  "  II  est  bon 
d'avoir  des  amis  partout ;"  adding,  that  Jupiter's 
turn  might  soon  come  again.  But  whether  in  this 
he  was  merely  imitating  some  ancient  example, 
I  have  no  knowledge. 

Norfolk  Candlemas  Weather  Proverbs  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  238.).  —  I  believe  these  prevail  with  little 


APRIL  28.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


335 


variation  all  over  England.  I  have  always  heard 
the  old  Latin  quoted  thus  : 

"  Si  sol  splendescat,  Maria  purificante. 
Majus  erit  frigus  postea,  quam  fuit  ante." 

It  is  one  of  those  old  sayings,  which  it  is  impos- 
sible to  trace  to  any  known  source.  I  would 
remark,  however,  that  when  your  correspondent 
proclaims  the  striking  verification  of  this  in  the 
present  year,  he  forgets  that,  like  many  similar 
wise  sayings,  it  applied  to  the  old  style  ;  so  that  it 
is  not  now  to  be  proclaimed  of  Candlemas,  but  of 
St.  Valentine's  Day.  There  are  many  other  old 
rhymes  for  different  days;  for  instance,  on  St. 
Vincent's  Day,  January  22  : 

"  Vincenti  festo  si  sol  radiet,  memor  esto, 
Para  tuas  cuppas,  quia  multas  colliges  uvas." 

And  on  the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul,  Jan.  25. : 

"  Clara  dies  Pauli  bona  tempora  denotat  anni ; 
Si  fuerint  nebula?,  peretmt  animalia  quoeque ; 
Si  fuerint  venti,  designant  przelia  genti ; 
Si  nix,  si  pluvia,  designant  tempora  cara." 

F.  C.  H. 

Prestbury  Priory  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  266.).  —  The 
following  extracts  from  the  Rev.  Gr.  Roberts'  His- 
tory of  Llanthony  Priory  will,  I  think,  answer  the 
Query  of  your  correspondent  CATHOLICUS,  If  there 
ever  was  any  priory  at  Prestbury  ? 

"  Milo,  Earl  of  Hereford,  was  in  yc  year  1144  buried  in 
the  chapter-house  of  Llanthony,  near  Gloucester.  The 
name  of  the  old  priory  in  Monmouthshii'e  was  given  to 
the  new  one  at  Prestbury,  as  Clement,  a  monk  and  his- 
torian of  Llanthony  says, « to  prevent  any  doubt  in  after 
years,  as  to  which  was  really  the  mother,  which  the 
daughter,  which  the  church,  which  the  cell.'  And  in 
Abbott  Froucestre's  MS.  Chronicle  of  the  Abbey  of  St. 
Peter's,  Gloucester,  the  following  notice  occurs  :  '  On  the 
8th  of  the  kalends  of  June  (May  25th)  was  founded  the 
Priory  of  Llanthony,  near  Gloucester,  by  the  Lord  Milo, 
Constable  of  England,  A.D.  1136.'  Atkyns,  in  his  History 
of  Gloucestershire,  says,  '  Prestbury  was  so  named  because 
it  was  a  town  belonging  to  the  priests.'  The  Bishops  of 
Hereford  erected  a  moated  mansion  in  the  parish.  In 
Ecton,  'Prestburie  V.  St.  Mary,  Pri.  Llanthony  Proper.' " 

H.  J. 

Handsworth. 


Hoggerty  Maw  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  282.). 
correspondent  H.  J.  had  referred  to 
Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial 
would  have  found  that  Hoggerdemow  is 
ment  for  cutting  hedges  with.  It  is 
bill-hook  fixed  to  a  long  handle,  and 
a  sufficiently  formidable  weapon  in  the 
courageous  woman. 


—  If  your 
Halliwell's 
Words,  he 
an  instru- 
in  truth  a 
would  be 
hands  of  a 
F.  B— w. 


Relative  Value  of  Money  temp.  James  I.  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  265.).  —  Questions  with  respect  to  the  value  of 
money  are  seldom  so  stated  as  to  admit  of  a  de- 
finite answer.  "  What  would  10/.  13.?.  4d.,  temp. 
Jacobus,  be  worth  now  ?"  must  be  taken  as  equi- 
valent to  —  What  would  coins,  then  a  legal  tender 


for  that  sum,  sell  for  now  as  bullion  ?  Before  this 
can  be  answered,  it  must  be  said  whether  gold 
coins  or  silver  be  meant.  If  the  former  —  and 
they  are  supposed  to  conform  accurately  to  the 
mint  regulations  of  1604  —  according  to  which  a 
pound  troy  of  gold  of  the  present  standard,  coined 
into  371.  4s.  by  tale,  we  shall  find  that  at  the  pre- 
sent price  of  gold,  namely,  31.  17 s.  W±d.  per  oz., 
coins  then  rated  at  \l.  sterling  would  now  sell  for 
1-25605  pounds  sterling:  so  that  the  sum  speci- 
fied would,  to  the  nearest  farthing,  be  equivalent 
to  13Z.  71.  \\±d. ;  but  if  silver  coins  are  meant,  no 
such  precise  answer  can  be  given,  for  the  follow- 
ing reason  :  —  Since  1816,  there  is  no  mint  price 
for  silver  bullion.  The  silver  coinage  is  altogether 
in  the  hands  of  government,  which,  from  time  to 
time,  purchase  silver  in  the  bullion  market  at  the 
varying  price  of  the  day.  The  two  principal 
writers,  who,  since  1816,  have  written  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  exchange,  Dr.  Kelly  and  Mr.  Tate, 
assume,  respectively,  sixty-two  and  sixty  pence  as 
the  price  of  the  ounce  of  standard  silver.  As,  by 
the  mint  regulations  of  1604,  the  pound  of  silver 
was  coined  into  62,9.,  a  shilling  of  that  coinage 
would,  on  Dr.  Kelly's  supposition,  be  now  worth  a 
shilling ;  on  Mr.  Tate's,  the  value  would  be  re- 
duced in  the  proportion  of  thirty  to  thirty-one. 
The  same  remark  of  course  applies  to  any  other 
amount  of  silver  coin. 

In  «  N.  &  Q."  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  248.)  it  was  stated 
that  31  s.  of  Charles'  time  are  equivalent  to  33s.  of 
the  present  time.  They  are  doubtless  equivalent 
in  weight ;  but  if  we  found  thirty-one  old  shillings, 
one  could  not  melt  them  down  and  sell  the  bullion 
for  33s.  The  reason  of  the  difference  being,  that 
since  1816  silver  circulates  in  England  at  more  than 
its  intrinsic  value  ;  and  has  ceased  to  be,  except 
in  small  sums,  a  legal  tender.  The  error  of  omit- 
ting this  consideration  seems  to  be  a  common 
one.  It  affects,  for  instance,  the  determination  of 
the  value  of  Greek  silver  coin,  which  will  be 
found  in  the  English  edition  of  Boeckh's  (Economy 
of  Athens,  one  of  the  translators  of  which  is  now 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  A.  H. 

Latin  and  English  Nomenclature  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  311.).  —  Among  the  150  "  copper  cuts  "  in  this 
curious  manual,  is  one  which  may  be  said  to 
present  something  like  the  germinal  idea  of  the 
phrenological  theory.  A  human  head,  with  the 
cerebral  mass  exposed,  and  marked  in  three 
divisions,  is  said  to  contain  the  inward  and  outward 
senses : 

"  The  inward  senses  are  three :  the  common  sense,  under 
the  fore  part  of  the  head,  apprehendeth  things  taken  from 
the  outward  senses ;  the  phantasie,  under  the  crown  of  the 
head,  judgeth  of  those  things,  thinketh,  and  detaineth ; 
the  memory,  under  the  hinder  part  of  the  head,  layeth  up 
every  thing,  and  fetcheth  them  out ;  it  loseth  some,  and 
this  is  forgetfulness." 

J.  H. 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  287. 


Burial  Custom  at  Maple  Durham  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  283.)-  —  I  cannot  answei-  the  Query  of  your 
correspondent  E.  H.  A.,  but  the  following  fact 
may  perhaps  convince  him  there  is  a  probability 
of  truth  in  it.  On  the  death  of  Lord  Ferrers,  of 
Baddesley  Clinton,  co.  Warwick,  which  took  place 
some  time  about  the  passing  of  the  Catholic 
Emancipation  Bill,  many  gentlemen  were  invited 
to  the  funeral  as  pall-beakers  who  were  Pro- 
testants. Greatly  to  their  astonishment,  when  the 
cortege  arrived  at  the  church,  a  Roman  Catholic 
priest  met  it  at  the  gate,  and  performed  the  Ca- 
tholic service.  I  knew  personally  some  of  the 
gentlemen  who  were  present ;  and  although  there 
was  one,  if  not  more,  Protestant  clergymen 
amongst  the  bearers,  all  were  so  amazed  at  the 
suddenness  of  the  act,  that  it  was  suffered  to  pro- 
ceed without  interference.  The  rector  of  Bad- 
desley was  from  home  at  the  time,  but  on  his 
return,  and  being  made  acquainted  with  the  cir- 
cumstance, he  made  so  much  inquiry  into  it,  that 
the  priest  who  had  officiated  thought  it  most 
prudent  to  leave  the  country.  The  Ferrers  were 
an  old  Roman  Catholic  family  in  the  county. 

H.  J. 

Hands  worth. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

Well  does  Mrs.  Jameson  observe,  that  the  names  of 
certain-  important  social  movements  which  have  recently 
been  made  have  been  sounded  through  the  brazen  trum- 
pet of  publicity,  and  mixed  up  unhappily  with  party  and 
sectarian  discord,  instead  of  being  whispered  tenderly  and 
reverently  in  our  prayers.  The  object  she  has  proposed 
to  herself  in  her  newly-published  little  volume,  Sisters  of 
Charity,  Catholic  and  'Protestant,  Abroad  and  at  Home,  is 
not  to  treat  of  a  particular  order  of  religious  women  belong- 
ing to  a  particular  church,  but  of  the  vocation  of  a  large 
number  of  women  in  even'-  country,  class,  and  creed ;  and 
*  to  show,  from  what  has  been  done  in  other  countries, 
what  may  be  done  in  our  own,  to  make  this  vocation 
available  "for  public  uses  and  for  social  progress."  It  is 
fortunate  for  the  question  that  it  has  found  an  advocate 
in  Mrs.  Jameson,  whose  unsectarian  spirit  will  secure  her 
listeners  who  would  turn  deaf  ears  to  appeals  in  the  same 
direction,  if  addressed  to  them  by  those  who  might  feel 
authorised  to  speak  upon  such  points.  The  question  has 
been  looked  at  with  a  natural  jealousy  by  many  right- 
minded  persons,  whose  alarms  have  been  excited  by  the 
injudicious  advocacy  of  a  measure,  which,  however  good 
and  wise  in  itself,  is  and  has  been  liable  to  abuse.  Mrs. 
Jameson  has  done  much  to  clear  away  the  misapprehen- 
sion which  exists;  and  her  volume  will  be  read  with 
attention  and  respect  by  all  who  take  an  interest  in  that 
special  "vocation"  of 'women  which  it  is  intended  to 
promote. 

Many  and  valuable  as  have  been  Mr.  Bonn's  recent 
additions  to  the  long  series  of  useful  works  which  con- 
stitute his  Standard  Library,  few  have  been  more  im- 
portant and  useful  than  his  new  edition,  in  two  volumes, 
of  the  Lectures  on  Modern  History,  from  the  Irruption  of 


the  Northern  Nations  to  the  Close  of  the  American  Revolu~ 
tion,  by  William  Smyth,  Professor  of  Modern  History  in 
the  University  of  Cambridge.  Though  opinions  may  occa- 
sionally differ  as  to  the  accuracy  of  the  Professor's  view 
of  the  value  of  some  of  the  historical  writings  on  which 
he  discourses,  of  the  great  utility  of  his  work,  as  a  guide 
to  the  historical  student,  there  never  has  been  the  slightest 
doubt. 

Under  the  title  of  The  Widow's  Rescue,  Sir  Fortunatus 
Dwarris  has  just  issued  a  little  volume  of  selections  from 
his  early  writings,  for  the  benefit  of  the  widow  of  a  former 
colleague.  This  is  stated,  not  to  deprecate  criticism,  but 
to  invite  liberality ;  but  who  would  be  critical,  even  if 
criticism  were  called  for,  on  a  volume  put  forth  for  so 
excellent  a  purpose  ?  We  could  not,  and  so  we  bid  the 
book  God  speed ! 

The  Parker  Society,  having  brought  to  a  close  the 
series  of  works  for  the  publication  of  which  the  Society 
was  instituted,  is  about  to  complete  its  useful  labours  by 
issuing  a  most  elaborately  and  carefully  compiled  index 
to  the  whole  series.  This,  we  understand,  will  occupy  a 
couple  of  volumes,  and,  from  what  we  have  heard,  pro- 
mises to  be  one  of  the  most  admirable  indices,  and  conse- 
quently, with  reference  to  the  period  to  which  it  refers,  one 
of  the  most  useful  works  which  have  lately  been  given 
to  the  press. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  A  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Geography  by  various  Writers,  edited  by  William  Smith, 
LL.D.  Part  XII.  The  new  number  of  this  most  valu- 
able contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  Greek  and  Roman 
geography  extends  from  the  article.  Macrobii  to  Na- 
samones. 

Lectures  on  Gothic  Architecture,  chiefly  in  relation  to 
St.  George's  Church  at  Doncaster,  by  'Edmund  Beckett 
Denison,  M.A.  Mr.  Denisoa  advocates  well  and  wittily 
the  excellence  of  Gothic  architecture,  and  points  out  its 
beauties  most  effectually  in  the  type  which  he  was  illus- 
trating, and  which  was  of  course  familiar  to  his  hearers. 

Woodleigh,  or  Life  and  Death,  by  the  Rev.  G.  Tugwell, 
B.A.  It  is  not  often  one  complains  of  a  story  being  too 
short,  yet  of  Woodleigh  may  this  be  most  truly  said, 
written" as  it  is  to  enforce  "that  to  live  for  others'  good  is 
alone  life,  and  this  not  because  it  shall  tend  to  our  hap- 
piness, but  because  it  is  our  duty ;  a  trust  in  the  plastic 
influence  of  suffering ;  a  belief  in  the  elevating  power  of 
a  cultivated  love  of  the  beautiful." 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

ELWOOD'S  LITBRABV  LADIES.    Vol.  I.    Published  by  Colburn,  1843. 
SPINCKES'S  DEVOTIONS.    18mo.    Oxford.    Large  print. 
DOGDALF.'S  MONASTICON.    Last  Edition. 
JOHNSON'S  WORKS.    Oxford  Classics. 
OF 


SCROPE'S  EXTINCT  VOLCANOES  or  AUVERGNE. 

THE  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  MUIR,  tried  for  High  Treason . 

***  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  griven  for  that  purpose : 
ROBERTSON'S  WORKS.    Vol.  XI.    (12- Vol.  Edition.)    8vo.    London,  1820. 

It  is  the  4th  Vol.  of  the  History  of  America. 

Wanted  by  Williams  %  Norgate,  H.  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


BRAND'S  DICTIONARY  ov  SCIENCE,  LITERATURE,  AND  ART.     Parts  9,  10, 
11,  12. 

Wanted  by  J.  Coward,  Esq.,  11.  Minerva  Terrace,  Islington. 


MAY  5,  1855.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAYS,  1855. 


NOTICES    OF    ANCIENT    LIBRARIES,  NO.  II. 

It  is  Impossible  to  say  when  collections  of  books 
were  first  made,  and  deposited  in  such  places  as 
were  both  safe  and  convenient  for  reference.  The 
germ  of  the  system,  however,  may  be  contained  in 
God's  command  to  Moses  respecting  the  ark,  for 
the  secure  preservation  of  the  divine  law,  Exo- 
dus xxv.  16. 

We  read  of  a  library  at  Babylon  and  at  Ecba- 
tana  in  Ezra  vi.  1,  2.  Both  the  LXX.  and  the 
Vulgate  have  the  Avord  "library"  in  v.  1. 

It  is  extremely  probable  that  libraries  existed 
at  both  these  places  down  to  about  A.D.  170;  for 
we  find  references  to  the  books  of  the  Chaldeans 
at  Babylon,  and  at  Ecbatana,  in  the  unpublished 
dialogue  on  Fate  by  Bar'desanes  the  Gnostic  (Add. 
MSS,  in  Brit.  Museum,  No.  14658.). 

The  school  of  the  Jews  at  Tiberias  possessed  a 
library  of  books.  (Epiphan.  Hcer.,  30.) 

Sigonius  says  that  the  school  of  the  Jews  at 
Jerusalem  included  forty  colleges,  and  that  every 
college  had  its  own  library. 

There  is  a  passage  in  Sallust  (Bell.  Jug.,  xvii.) 
which  alludes  to  what  appears  to  have  been  a 
collection  of  Punic  books  belonging  to  Hiempsal, 
from  which  some  curious  items  of  information  are 
derived. 

The  Egyptians  founded  libraries  at  an  early 
period  ;  and  probably,  as  in  the  case  of  the  He- 
brews, Persians,  and  other  ancient  nations,  there 
were  regular  establishments  or  record  ofiices,  with 
appropriate  officers,  for  the  composition  of  public 
documents,  the  compilation  and  conservation  of 
the  annals  of  the  state,  &c.  Diodorus  Siculus 
relates,  that  Osymandyas,  who  reigned  in  Egypt 
at  a  very  remote  period,  erected  a  building,  in  one 
part  of  which  the  judges  used  to  assemble,  and 
their  president  was  surrounded  with  books. 

Not  far  from  this,  there  was  a  magnificent 
library,  which  claims  to  be  the  most  ancient  on 
record.  Over  its  entrance  was  this  inscription  : 
*'  The  treasury  of  remedies  for  the  soul's  diseases." 

The  Etruscans  would  seem  to  have  had  a  litera- 
ture, though  the  term  "  Etruscan  books,"  used  by 
Cicero,  may  be  a  name  merely  for  a  certain  class 
of  works  on  divination,  &c.,  which  by  some  were 
collected  and  studied.  (De  Divin.,  i.  33.,  ii.  23.  ; 
De  Harmp.  Resp.,  25.) 

The  libraries  of  the  Ptolemies  at  Alexandria, 
which  some  say  contained  near  700,000  volumes, 
and  which  were  partially  destroyed  in  the  first 
Alexandrine  war,  and  totally  so  by  the  Saracens 
A.D.  642,  are  well  known.  Josephus  gives  the 
number  of  volumes  at  500,000  ;  Seneca  at  400,000. 
(De  Tranquill.  Anim.,  9.) 


Serenus  Samonicus,  a  physician,  who  lived 
under  Severus  and  Caracalla,  is  reported  to  have 
possessed  a  library  of  62,000  volumes,  which  he 
bequeathed  to  Gordian  the  younger,  of  whose 
father  he  had  been  the  friend.  (Petrarch,  de 
Rented.  Utr.  Fort.,  i.  43.) 

Eusebius  (Hist.  Eccl.,  iii.  9.)  speaks  of  the 
writings  of  Josephus  as  being  (translated  and) 
deposited  in  a -library  at  Rome. 

Constantius,  son  of  Constantine,  founded  a 
public  library  at  Constantinople.  (Berington.) 

At  that  time  other  cities  also  had  public  li- 
braries, particularly  Antioch.  (Ibid.  p.  60.) 

In  the  Persian  war  against  Chosrces,  says  Be- 
rington, literature  suffered  an  irreparable  loss  in 
the  destruction  of  libraries  and  of  the  general 
means  of  mental  cultivation ;  but  he  gives  no 
authorities  (p.  357.). 

Constantine  Porphyrygenitus  caused  diligent 
search  to  be  made  for  the  writings  of  such  ancient 
authors  as,  notwithstanding  the  recent  labours  of 
Photius,  were  in  danger  of  being  lost.  (Ibid. 
p.  372.,  Bogue's  edit.) 

In  the  time  of  Pepin,  Rome  was  very  poor  in 
books,  as  Paul  I.  could  find  the  monarch  nothing 
but  an  Antiphonale  and  a  Responsale,  a  Gram- 
matica  Aristotelis  (not  extant),  and  the  books  of 
Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  geometry,  orthography, 
and  grammar.  (Ibid.  p.  83.) 

The  Saracens  under  Almanzor,  whose  court  was 
at  Bagdad,  collected  from  Constantinople  and 
elsewhere  the  volumes  of  Grecian  learning,  which 
they  translated  into  Arabic  in  the  eighth  century. 

In  the  ninth  century,  Almamon  similarly  dis- 
tinguished himself. 

Great  libraries  were  also  formed,  both  at  Cairo 
and  at  Cordova.  The  royal  library  of  the  Fati- 
mites  is  said  to  have  contained  100,000  MSS.,  and 
the  Spanish  collection  was  yet  more  numerous. 

The  Saracens  also  opened  above  seventy  public 
libraries  in  Andalusia. 

Alhakem,  son  of  Abdalrahman,  allured  many 
learned  men  from  the  East  by  the  offer  of  great 
rewards ;  and  his  collection  of  books,  which  had 
been  amassed  at  a  great  expense,  was  extensive 
beyond  belief.  Not  fewer  than  600,000  volumes 
were  formed  into  a  library,  and  a  mere  catalogue 
of  works  filled  forty-four  volumes.  The  academy 
of  Cordova  was  opened  under  the  auspices  of 
Alhakem  ;  and  in  other  cities  many  colleges  were 
erected,  and  libraries  opened ;  while  more  than 
three  hundred  writers  employed  their  talents  on 
various  subjects  of  erudition.  (Tenth  Century.) 
Aishah  of  Cordova  left  behind  her  an  extensive 
and  well-selected  library.  (Tenth  Century.) 

With  the  fall  of  Granada  its  libraries  were  dis- 
persed. 

In  addition  to  the  places  named,  the  Saracens 
founded  a  library  at  Fez. 

The  library  at  Constantinople  constantly  em- 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  288. 


ployed  a  librarian  and  seven  scribes,  four  for 
Greek  and  three  for  Latin  :  they  copied  both  an- 
cient and  recent  works.  (Guizot's  Civilisation, 
vol.  i.  p.  351.,  Bogue's  edit.) 

Charlemagne,  by  means  of  Alcuin  and  others, 
encouraged  the  collection,  correction,  and  tran- 
scription of  ancient  MSS.  (Ibid.  vol.  ii.  pp.  234. 
236.) 

There  was  at  Treves  a  grand  library  at  the  im- 
perjal  palace,  concerning  which  no  special  details 
have  come  down  to  us.  (Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  351.) 

B.  H.  COWPER. 
( To  be  continued.') 


PHILOLOGICAL   NOTES. 

I  take  the  following  from  that  storehouse  of 
choice  things,  HoweWs  Letters,  part  4.  letter  xix. : 

"  I  find  that  there  are  some  single  words  antiquated  in 
the  French  which  seem  to  be  more  significant  than  those 
that  come  in  their  places,  as  Maratre,  paratre,  Jilatre, 
serourge,  a  step-mother,  a  step-father,  a  son  or  daughter- 
in-law,  a  sister-in-law,  which  they  now  express  in  two 
words,  belle  mere,  beau  pere,  belle  sceur.  Moreover  I  find 
there  are  some  words  now  in  French  which  are  turned 
to  a  counter-sense,  as  we  use  the  Dutch  word  crank  in 
English,  to  be  well  disposed,  which  in  the  original  signi- 
fieth  to  be  sick.  The  word  pleiger  is  also  to  drink  after 
one  is  drunken  unto,  whereas  the  first  true  sense  of  the 
word  was,  that  if  the  party  drunk  unto  was  not  disposed 
to  drink  himself,  he  would  put  another  for  a  pledge  to  do 
it  for  him,  else  the  party  who  began  would  take  it  ill. 
Besides  this  word,  Abry  derived  from  the  Latin  Apricus 
is  taken  in  French  for  a  close  place  or  shelter,  whereas  in  the 
original  it  signifieth  an  open  free  sunshine.  Th^y  now  term 
in  French  a  free  boon  companion  Roger  bon  temps,  whereas 
the  original  is  rouge  bon  temps,  reddish  and  good  weather. 
They  also  use  in  France,  when  one  hath  a  good  bargain, 
to  say  //  a  /owe  a  boule  veue,  whereas  the  original  is  bonne 
veue.  A  beacon  or  watch-tower  is  called  Beffroy,  whereas 
the  true  word  is  UEffroy.  A  travelling  warrant  is  called 

passeport,  whereas  the  original  is  passe  partout. I 

will  add  hereunto  another  proverb  which  had  been  quite 
lost,  had  not  our  order  of  the  Garter  preserved  it,  which 
is,  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense  :  this  we  English,  111  to  him 
who  ill  thinks,  though  the  true  sense  be,  Let  him  be  be- 
wrayed that  thinks  any  ill. 

**  Furthermore,  I  find  in  the  French  language,  that  the 
same  fate  hath  attended  some  French  words  as  usually 
attend  men ;  among  whom  some  rise  to  preferment,  others 
fall  to  decay,  and  an  under  value :  I  will  instance  in  a 
few.  The  word  Maistre  was  a  word  of  high  esteem  in 
former  times  among  the  French,  and  applied  to  noblemen 
and  others  in  high  office  only,  but  now  'tis  fallen  from  the 
"baron  to  the  boor,  from  the  count  to  the  cobbler,  or  any 
other  mean  artisan ;  as,  Maistre  Jean  le  Suavetier,  Mr. 
John  the  cobbler;  Maistre  Jacguet  le  Cabaretier,  Mr. 
Jammy  the  tapster.  Sire  was  also  appropriated  onlv  to 
the  king,  but  now,  adding  a  name  after  it,  'tis  applicable 
to  any  mean  man,  upon  the  endorsement  of  a  letter,  or 
otherwise.  Mareshal  was  at  first  the  name  of  a  smith, 
farrier,  or  one  that  dressed  horses,  but  it  is  climbed  by 
degrees  to  that  height  that  the  chiefest  commanders  of 
the  gendarmery  and  militia  of  France  are  come  to  be 
called  marshals" 

The  letter  contains  also  several  other  curious 


bits  of  philological  information.  In  the  piece 
quoted  is  an  example  of  the  use  of  the  word  party 
as  it  is  employed  in  our  time. 

Would  not  a  selection  from  HoweWs  Letters  be 
worth  publishing  ?  PELICANUS  AMERICANUS. 


COPY    OF    JUNIUS'S    LETTERS    WITH    SOME    MANU- 
SCRIPT   CORRECTIONS    BY    THE    AUTHOR. 

In  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  at  Hartford, 
Connecticut,  is  a  copy  of  Junims  Letters  (pub- 
lished by  H.  S.  Woodfall),  with  the  engraved  title- 
page,  without  date  ;  having  the  table  of  contents, 
dedication,  and  preface,  and  at  the  end  of  the^zr^ 
volume,  the  "  Index  to  the  First  and  Second  Vo- 
lumes of  Junius's  Letters."  The  volumes  are 
handsomely  bound,  and  have  the  name  of  the 
"Surrey  Institution"  stamped  on  the  covers. 
They  were  "  presented  to  the  College  of  the  Pro- 
testant Episcopal  Church  in  the  State  of  Connec- 
ticut, by  Thomas  Hartwell  Home,  M.A."  On  a 
fly-leaf  of  the  first  volume  is  the  following  note  : 

"  This  is  the  FIRST  edition  of  the  Letters  of  Junius  in 
a  collective  form.  The  proof-sheets  were  corrected  by 
Junius  himself  (whoever  he  was) :  and  in  page  xx.  of 
the  preface,  and  in  p.  25.  of  this  volume,  there  are  two 
manuscript  corrections  made  by  Junius. 

"  The  above  particulars  were  communicated  to  me  by 
Mr.  George  Woodfall,  printer  (son  of  the  original  pub- 
lisher, Henry  Sampson  Woodfall),  at  the  time  he  pre- 
sented this  copy  to  the  library  of  the  (late)  Surrey  In- 
stitution, of  which  I  was  one  of  the  librarians.  On  the 
dissolution  of  that  library,  in  March,  1823,  this  edition  of 
Junius  came  into  my  possession. 

THOMAS  HARTWELL  HORNE." 

The  corrections  indicated  are  the  same  which 
were  noted  by  Junius  in  his  letters  to  Woodfall 
(P.L.,  Nos.  59.  and  44.).  In  the  preface,  p.  xx. 
line  10.,  "unreasonable"  is  corrected  to  "unsea- 
sonable," by  a  line  drawn  through  the  r,  and  an  * 
placed  in  the  margin.  [Was  it  a  mistake  of  Ju- 
nius, or  of  the  printer,  that  referred  this  error  to 
"line  7,"  instead  of  "line  10?"  P.  L.,  No.  59.] 
In  p.  25.  (vol.  i.)  the  first  word  of  Letter  III.  is 
changed  from  "Your"  to  "The,"  by  lines  drawn 
through  the  former  word,  and  the  correction 
written  above  the  line.  ["  A  woeful  mistake," 
writes  Junius ;  "  pray  take  care  for  the  future." 
(P.  L.,  No.  44.)  How  happened  it  that,  in  point- 
ing out  this  mistake  to  Woodfall,  Junius  did  not 
note  the  line  ?  "  In  p.  25.  it  should  be  the  instead 
of  your •,"  &c.] 

Besides  these,  there  is  a  correction  which  Mr. 
Home  has  not  indicated,  in  p  58.  of  vol.  i.  line  12.: 
"  if  Mr.  Foot's  evidence  was  sufficient,"  is  corrected 
to  "  if  Mr.  Foot's  evidence  was  insufficient."  The 
omission  is  not  marked  by  a  caret  at  the  place  of 
the  missing  letters,  but  by  a  line  drawn  obliquely 
through  the  space,  with  "in"  placed  in  the 
margin. 


MAY  5.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


The  index  could  hardly  have  been  misplaced  by 
the  carelessness  of  the  binder,  if  it  had  originally 
been  sewed  with  the  second  volume.  I  infer, 
therefore,  that  this  index  was  subsequently 
printed,  and  bound  up  with  this  copy  of  the  first 
edition,  previously  sewed,  as  L.  J.  suggested 
might  have  been  done  in  other  instances  ("  N.  & 
Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  384.)-  VERTAUR. 

Hartford,  Conn. 

[We  insert  this  for  the  purpose  of  correcting  the  erro- 
neous statement  that  the  edition  of  Junius,  which  was 
corrected  by  the  author  himself,  is  without  date.  The  book 
referred  to  by  our  correspondent  is  not  Junius's  own  edi- 
tion. That  edition,  which  is  the  only  one  which  ought  to 
be  quoted  as  an  authority,  bears  on  its  engraved  title  the 
date  MDCCLXXII.  Junius  knew  what  he  was  about  when 
correcting  a  misprint,  and  rightly  pointed  out  the  error  as 
being  (not  in  line  10,  but)  in  line  7,  p.  xx.,  where  in  the 
edition  of  1772  we  read  "  unreasonable."  The  copy  pre- 
served at  Hartford  is  obviously  one  of  the  edition  de- 
scribed in  our  sixth  volume,  p.  384.  —  ED.] 


"  HEALER  !    HEAL    THYSELF  !  "    OR   PHYSICIANS    AND 
LEECHES    ACCOUNTED    FOR. 

In  the  list  of  castaway  French  terms,  the 
leavings  of  a  dialect  no  longer  acknowledged  by 
the  English  people's  heart,  there  is  a  lingering  in- 
truder, viz.  the  foreign  equivalent  for  healer,  a 
physician.  '  It  was  less  than  courteous,  in  one  of 
the  antiquarian  winter-eve  gossips  at  Macrobius's, 
to  rail  at  medicine  as  "  the  lowest  dregs  of  phi- 
losophy," notwithstanding  that,  during  the  dark 
ages,  it  became  the  fashion  of  the  schools  to  mis- 
name the  science  of  medicine  "  physique,"  and  a 
medical  practitioner  "  physicien,"  as  if  the  former 
did  not  exclusively  denote  what  is  now  called  the 
art  of  nature,  or  natural  philosophy.  Indeed, 
down  to  the  time  of  our  primate,  William  d'E- 
touteville,  the  Cardinal-Legate  and  Archbishop  of 
Rouen,  who  reformed  the  University  of  Paris, 
1452,  a  mist  of  superstitious  awe  still  hung  over 
the  "  clerks  in  physic,"  or  professors  of  medicine, 
none  of  whom  were  permitted  to  marry.  The  fol- 
lowing scrap  of  early  rhyme  shows  the  French 
origin  of  a  title  warped  from  its  true  meaning : 

"  Croire  physique,  c'est  folie  : 
Maints  en  1'an  en  perdent  la  vie ;  " 

and  Hippocrates  himself  would,  no  doubt,  smile  at 
the  simplicity  of  the  romancer,  who  once  styled 
him,  — 

"  Ypocras,  H  tres  plus  sages  clers  de  physique,  qui  one 
fu  a  son  tans." 

_Such  being  the  history  of  an  article  imported 
•without  much  necessity,  whether  in  England  or 
her  dependent  provinces,  Ireland,  Scotland,  Wales, 
and  the  rest,  it  is  no  wonder  that  Anglo- Saxony's 
acceptance  of  so  equivocal  a  term  is  not  very 
cordial  at  this  moment.  Men  rather  take  degrees 


in  "  medicine  "  than  in  "  physic  ; "  and  were  it 
not  that  the  learned  persist  in  misunderstanding 
their  own  household  word  for  God's  minuter,  the 
leech  or  healer*,  I  see  no  reason  but  custom 
against  the  use  of  both.  Leech  is  Celtic  as  well  as 
English,  nor  has  it  any  reference  to  a  blood-suck- 
ing worm. 

It  is  a  pity  that  our  excellent  translators  should 
have  overlooked  the  alliterative  beauty  in  the 
Divine  Proverbialist's  carefully- worded  model- 
phrase  : 

"ossio!  ASSO  NAPHSOK!" 

"  Healer !  heal  thyself ! " 

For  it  is,  or  may  be,  retained  in  all  the  versions 
of  England's  north-western  dominions  and  rela- 
tionships, the  Irish,  the  Gaelic,  the  Icelandic,  the 
Swedish,  and  the  Danish,  all  of  which  gracefully 
play  on  the  sound  of  a  slightly  modified  variety  of 
the  word  leech,  that  is,  healer  : 

Irish.     A.  LIAIGH,  leighis  du  fein  ! 
Gaelic.     A  LEIGH,  leigh  a  thu  fein ! 
Swedish.     LAEKARE,  lack  dig  sielf ! 
Danish.     LCEGE,  Iceg,  dig  selve ! 
In  Icelandic,  LOSKNER. 

This  is  a  theme  that  has  led  to  more  false  inter- 
pretations than  the  reader  might  imagine.  A  very 
learned  baronet,  for  instance,  ascends  no  higher  in 
his  etymological  soarings  than  the  childish  fancy 
that  Danish  England's  solemn  leech  derives  his 
name  from  a  well-known  bloodthirsty  worm. 
Had  the  inheritor  of*  Sir  Walter's  magic  mantle 
ridden,  as  we  lately  did,  Lavengro's  wild  cob, 
galloping  over  the  Devil's  Mountain  in  the  snow- 
clad  hills  of  Tipperary,  he  would  have  discovered 
the  deep  and  sure  Celtic  origin  of  leigh,  a  healer 
or  physician,  and  leighis,  to  heal.  While  listening 
to  Shorsha  (who  afterwards  colported  Bibles  in 
Spain),  and  to  his  grimy  friend,  the  goibha,  or 
smith,  who  had  just  bewitched  the  young  vaga- 
bond's Pegasus,  I  overheard  the  following  oracular 
words : 

"  Is  agam  an't  leigheas." 

that  is,  "  I  have  the  power  to  cure,  heal,  or  re- 
lease him." 

Having  trespassed  thus  far  on  your  attention, 
with  the  view  of  hinting  the  deficiency  of  an  im- 
portant element  in  England's  word-book,  allow  me 
briefly  to  notice  a  Norman-French  term  that 
needlessly  puzzles  one  of  the  continental  lexico- 
graphers. In  Catalan  talkee-talkee,  the  word  for 
mcdicw  is  metge,  whence  the  old  French  miege, 
and  by  an  easy  substitution  of  r  for  g,  miere ; 
witness  our  proverb  : 

"  Qui  court  apres  le  miere,         * 
Court  apres  la  biere." 

*  Blame  us  not,  considerate  reader  of  the  Hebrew  text ; 
we  copy  the  sense  of  Murtin  Luther's  just  remark  on  the 
RopliK,  or  Mender,  in  God's  book : 

"  Unseres  Hernn  Gottes  Flicker" 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  288. 


But  to  account  for  the  usual  form  mire,  there  was 
no  need  of  a  new  coinage  of  unrecorded  and  un- 
couth derivatives  from  medicus  (sought  out  by  the 
ingenuity  of  Friedrich  Diez)  ;  since  mire  for  mere 
is  an  exact  counterpart  of  the  common  and  gram- 
matical form,  lire  for  Here. 

It  may  not  be  quite  to  the  purpose,  now  that 
the  subject  is  pretty  well  exhausted,  to  add  an 
anecdote  of  the  water-cure,  just  picked  up  in  an 
author  who  was  smothered  by  a  fall  of  ashes  in  his 
pleasure-boat,  near  Pompeii,  1776  years  ago  : 

"  On  a  sudden,"  thus  writes  Pliny  the  naturalist, 
"  Charmis  of  Marseilles  invaded  Rome ;  and  he  not  only 
arraigned  her  former  physicians,  but  her  baths  also,  per- 
suading people  to  wash  during  the  sharpest  frosts  of 
winter.  He  dipped  his  patients  in  the  lakes.  We  have 
seen  superannuated  consuls  making  a  show  of  their 
shiverings.  There  is  no  doubt  that,  by  this  novelty  of 
theirs,  the  physicians  wished  to  bamboozle  us  all." 

G.M. 


MONUMENTAL    BRASSES. 

(Continued  from  Vol.  xi.,  p.  221.) 

When.  I  sent  my  last  communication  on  this 
subject,  it  is  but  right  that  I  should  say  that  I 
had  not  seen  the  third  Note  by  MR.T.  S.  GROWSE 
at  p.  143.  of  the  present  volume,  in  completion  of 
the  lists  already  inserted  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  361.  520.). 
I  beg  now  to  continue  my  own  list,  premising,  as 
before,  that  I  have  seen  the  brasses  at  the  places 
marked  thus  *,  whilst  those  marked  thus  f  have 
been  communicated  to  me  by  friends  ;  and  the 
remainder  are  mentioned  in  recent  publications  : 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 

*  Clifford  Chambers.   Hercules   Raynsford,  Esq.,   in  ar- 

mour, and  wife,  1583. 

*  Clifford  Chambers.  Elizabeth  Marrowe,  daughter  of  the 

above,  with  child  in  her  arms,  1601. 

*  Quinton.  Anne  Clopton,  with  canopy,  good,  c.  1430. 

HAMPSHIRE.  ' 

Arreton.  The   "Man   in   armour"   is   Harry   Hawles, 
"longe  tyme  steward  of  the  yle." 

*  Winchester,  St.  Cross.   «  A  priest "  is  Thomas  Lawne, 

1518. 

*  Winchester  College.  "A  priest,  1473,"  is  Edward  Ta- 

cham. 

*  Winchester  College.  John  Morvs  (  ?),  priest,  in  almuce, 

1450. 

*  Winchester  College.  Robert  Thurbern,  diapered  cope, 

145-. 

*  Winchester  College,  John  Bedell,  1498. 

*  Winchester  College.  John  Grewaker,  priest  (demi  fig.), 

lo  14. 

*  Winchester  College.  John  Gilbert,  priest   (demi  fig.), 

1518. 

*  Winchester  College.  John  Barrate,  B.A.  (brass  loose), 

*  Winchester  College.  Bishop  John  White,  warden,  dia- 

pered cope,  15 — . 

HERTFORDSHIRE. 

*  Ash  ridge  House.  John  de  Swynstede,  priest,  1395. 
t  Holdenham. 


f  Holdenham,  St.  Al  ban's  Abbey.  Also  John  Stoke,  abbot, 

fine  canopy,  fig.  lost,  1451. 
*  Sawbridgeworth.  I  could  not  see  the  brass  of  Isabella 

Seventhorp  in  1850. 

HUNTINGDONSHIRE. 

f  Godmanchester.  Civilian,  small,  two  wives  lost,  c.  1530. 


*  Ash.  Also  Jane  Keriell,  curious  horned  headdress,  c. 

1460. 

*  Ash.    Christopher  Septvans,  alias  Harflete,  and  wife, 

large,  1602. 

*  Ash.  Walter  Septvans,  alias  Harflete,  and  wife,  large, 

1626. 

*  Ash.  Wife  of  Richard  Clitherow  (?),  remains  of  fine 

canopy. 

*  Ash.  Wyll ...  and  wife,  1525. 

*  Birchington.  For  "A  civilian,  c.  1440,"  in  MR.  GROWSE'S 

list,  read  "  Richard  Quek,"  1459. 

*  Canterbury,  St.  George.  "  A  priest,"  John  Lovelle,  1538. 

*  Canterbury,  St.  Paul.  Geo.  Wyndbourne  and  wife,  1531. 

*  Canterbury,  St.  Alphage.  Robert  Cosebourne,  priest  in 

gown,  1531. 

(A  shield  on  one  of  the  pillars  of  the  church  to  Thomas 
Prude.) 

*  Canterbury,  St.  Mary  Northgate.  Ralf  Browne,  mayor, 

kneeling  (mural)!  15 — . 

*  Dartford.  Agnes  (not  Appleton,  but)  Molyngton. 

*  Dartford.  Inscription  to  priest,  i.e.  John  Hornley. 

*  Dartford.  Frances,  wife  of  Captain  Bostocke,  1614. 

*  Dover,  St.  Mary.  William  Jones  and  wife,  1638. 
Dover,  St.  James.  I  could  not  see  the  "  male  figure  "  in 

1851. 

*  Eastry.  Thomas  Nevynson,  Esq.,  and  wife,  1590. 

*  Erith.  Also  a  group  of  children  and  a  shield  (Walden). 
f  Faversham.  Also  remains  of  fine  canopy  and  figure  (the 

latter  stolen  about  1835)  to  Seman  Tong,  1414. 
f  Faversham.  A  civilian,  Thomas  Napleton?  1625? 
t  Godneston.  William  Boys  and  wife,  with  Holy  Trinity, 

1507. 

f  Godneston.  Vincent  Boys,  gent.,  and  wife,  1558. 
f  Godneston.  Thomas  Engeham,  Esq.,  and  wife,  1558. 
t  Graveney.  Canopy  and  insc.  to  Johanna  Boteler,  1408. 
f  Graveney.  Correct  Robert  Dodde,  Esq.,  and  Richard  de 

Feveraharn,  &c.,  1381. 
Margate.  Also,  a  knight,  under  the  pews,  c.  1590. 

*  Sandwich,  St.  Clement.  A  merchant  and  lady,  a  muti- 

lated double  canopy. 
Sheldwick.  Sir  Richard  Attelese  and  wife,  1394. 

*  Shorne.  Correct  thus : 

A  chalice  for  Thomas  Elys,  priest,  1569. 
Elynor  Allen,  1581. 
Figure  in  chest,  c.  1470. 

*  Southfleet.  John  Sedley,  auditor,  &c.  (I  could  not  see  it 

in  1850). 

*  Southfleet.  John  Sedley  and  wife,  correct  date  to  1594. 
t  Staple.  A  civilian,  c.  1520. 

LANCASHIRE. 

Middleton.  Edmund  Ashton,  1522. 
Childwall. 

MIDDLESEX. 

*  Islington,   St.   Mary.    Henry   Savill,   Esq.,   and    wife 

(mural),  1546. 

*  Islington,  St.  Mary.  A  man  in  armour  and  wife  (mural), 

c.  1550. 

*  Islington,  St.  Mary.  Over  the  last  brass  a  small  canopy, 

c.  1450. 

*  London,  All  Hallows  Barking.  A  man  in  armour,  &c., 

t.  e.  "Mr.  William  Thirme,  Esq." 


1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


*  London,  St.  Botolph,  Aldersgate  Street.  Sir  John  Pack- 

ington  and  lady  (mural),  1563. 

*  London,  St.  Dunstan.  Date  of  Henry  Dacres,  &c.,  1530. 

*  London.  St.  Giles  without  Cripplegate.  Two  late  mural 

brasses. 

*  London,   Westminster  Abbey.    Sir   Thomas  Vaughan, 

date  1483. 

*  London,  British  Museum.  Head  of  small  female  figure, 

c.  1520. 

*  London,  British  Museum.  Head  of  bishop,  with  portion 

of  very  fine  canopy  and  saints,  formerly  in  possession 
of  A.  W.  Pugin,  c.  1350. 

*  Isleworth.  Also,  Edward  Holland. 

*  Isleworth.  William  Chase,  Esq.,  in  armour,  1544. 

*  Isleworth.  Figure,  c.  1450. 

*  Isleworth.  Two  chrisom  children. 

*  Chelsea.  Lady  Guilford  (mural). 
Eiselip.  John  Hawtree  and  wife,  1598. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 
(To  be  continued.) 


Prophecies  of  the  Plague  and  Fire  of  London.  — 
Among  the  examples  under  this  head  which  have 
appeared  in  the  "  N".  &  Q.,"  I  think  the  case  has 
not  been  mentioned  of  the  Dorsetshire  fanatic, 
John  White  of  South  Perrott,  who  travelled  to 
London  in  Dec.  1646,  with  a  view  to  destroy  the 
effigy  of  the  Earl  of  Essex,  then  lying  in  state  in 
Westminster  Abbey ;  and  having  hidden  himself 
in  a  pew  till  midnight,  set  to  work  with  a  hatchet. 
His  prediction  of  the  coming  vengeance  "  for  the 
sins  and  wickedness  of  London  "  was  very  explicit, 
being  revealed  to  him  by  an  angel,  who  described 
the  plagues  as  "  so  great  that  they  should  not  be 
able  to  bury  one  another,  or  else  he,  the  angel, 
would  fire  it  as  he  did  Sodom  and  Gomorrah." 


Shuttlecock.  — 


J.  W. 


"  The  play  at  shuttlecocke  is  become  soe  much  in  re- 
quest at  court,  that  the  making  shuttlecockes  is  almost 
grown  a  trade  in  London.  Prasstat  otiosum  esse  qua 
nihil  agere.  I  heard  that  about  this  last  Christmas,  the 
Lady  Effingham,  as  shee  was  playing  at  shuttlecocke, 
upon  a  suddein  felt  hir  selfe  somewhatt  ill,  and  presently 
retiring  hir  selfe  into  a  chamber,  was  brought  to  bed  of  a 
child,  without  a  midwife,  shee  never  suspecting  that  shee 
bad  bin  with  child."  —  From  a  MS.  Diary  in  theHarleian 
Library,  date  1603. 

Z.z. 

"  Infortunate  "  and  "  Unfortunate:'  — 

"  Two  men  have  been  going  through  the  city  of  Boston 
taking  in  persons  in  the  following  manner.  They  go 
into  a  store  and  inquire  for  shirt  buttons,  handkerchiefs, 
or  other  articles,  and  one  says  to  the  other,  '  I  was  mfor- 
tunate  enough  to  lose  my  handkerchief,'  or  other  article 
called  for.  The  other  says  there  is  no  such  word  as  mfor- 
tunate,  it  is  tmfortunate ;"  and  thereupon  they  get  up  a  bet 
with  the  storekeeper.  The  dictionary  is  looked  up,  and 
the  bet  decided  always  in  favour  of  the  sharper,  as  the 
word  may  be  found  there,  though  now  in  disuse." 

W.  W. 

Malta. 


The  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton  v.  Mrs.  Ann  S.  Stephens!. 
—  I  have  lately  been  reading  the  popular  Ameri- 
can tale  of  Fashion  and  Famine  (by  Mrs.  Ann  S. 
Stephens),  in  the  twenty-second  chapter  of  which 
is  the  following  sentence  : 

"  But  Julia  had  been  guarded  in  her  poverty  by  prin- 
ciple so  firm,  by  love  so  holy,  that  neither  the  close  neigh- 
bourhood of  sin,  nor  the  gripe  of  absolute  want,  had  power 
to  stain  the  sweet  bloom  of  a  nature  that  seemed  to  fling 
off  evil  impressions  as  the  swan  casts  off  water-drops  from 
its  snowy  bosom,  though  its  whole  form  is  bathed  in 
them." 

If,  as  seems  most  probable,  the  American  au- 
thoress had  borrowed  the  above  striking  and 
beaut.iful  simile  from  an  English  authoress,  she 
might  have  acknowledged  the  obligation.  The 
Hon.  Mrs.  Norton,  in  the  dedication  of  her  poems 
to  the  Duchess  of  Sutherland,  thus  addressed  her 
fair  and  kind  patroness,  who  had  befriended  her 
"  when  cowards  lied  away "  her  name ;  and  had 
given  her,  "  what  woman  seldom  dares,"  — 

"  Belief —  in  spite  of  many  a  cold  dissent  — 
When,  slander'd  and  malign'd,  I  stood  apart 
From   those  whose  bounded  power  hath  wrung,  not 
crush'd,  my  heart. 

But,  like  a  white  swan  down  a  troubled  stream, 
Whose  ruffling  pinion  hath  the  power  to  fling 

Aside  the  turbid  drops  which  darkly  gleam 
And  mar  the  freshness  of  her  snowy  wing  — 

So  thou,  with  queenly  grace  and  gentle  pride. 

Along  the  world's  dark  waves  in  purity  dost  glide." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 


ITINERARIUM    AD    WINDSOR 


WIIITELOCKE  S 


DIARY     "  WH1TEFIELD  8    DIARY. 

Will  any  of  your  readers  oblige  me  with  assist- 
ance in  reference  to  the  following  "  wants  ?" 

u  Itinerarium  ad  Windsor:' — I  want  to  find  a 
complete  manuscript  of  this  work,  which  is  at- 
tributed to  Fleetwood,  the  Recorder  of  London, 
in  the  only  manuscript  I  am  acquainted  with, 
Harleian,  168.  fol.  1.  That  MS.  is  unfortunately 
incomplete.  It  begins  thus  : 

"  In  the  moneth  of  Nisann,  in  the  seavententh  yeare  of 
the  most  happie  raigne  of  the  virtuous  and  most  noble 
ladie  Queene  Elizabeth." 

"  Diary  of  Judge  James  Whiteloche,  Father  of 
Bulstrode  Whitelockc"  —  Basil  Montagu,  in  his 
"Life  of  Bacon"  (Works,  vol.  xvi.),  quotes  (in 
a  note  at  p.  cccviii.)  from  a  Diary  of  this  judge. 
I  want  to  know  whether  this  Diary  exists  only  in 
MS.,  or  has  been  published  ?  If  the  former,  where 
the  MS.  may  be  found  ;  and  if  the  latter,  when 
and  where  it  was  published  ? 

"  Diary  ofWhitefield"—  I  some  time  ago  picked 
up  on  a  stall  a  volume  of  the  original  MS.  of  this 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  288, 


diary.    I  want  to  know  who  lias  the  other  volumes  ? 
My  volume  seems  at  one  time  to  have  been  in  the 
library  of  the  Rev.  Matthew  Wilks.   JOHN  BRUCE. 
5.  Upper  Gloucester  Street,  Dorset  Square. 


First  Tripos  Day  at  Cambridge.  —  On  this  day, 
the  first  after  Ash  Wednesday,  copies  of  verses 
written  by  two  undergraduates,  whom  the  proc- 
tors choose  to  honour  (I  quote  the  Cambridge 
Calendar},  are  distributed  among  the  incept  ing 
B.  A.'s  and  company  present.  I  want  to  know  if 
any  copies  of  these  are  preserved  in  the  university 
registers  or  library. 

More  especially  I  wish  for  a  copy  of  one  in 
1845  or  1846,  which  I  can  at  this  distance  of 
time  only  describe,  by  statin;;  that  in  it  the  Great 
Western  Railway  was  elegantly  rendered  Via 
Brunellia,  and  the  city  of  Bath  Bladudis  urbem. 
It  was,  if  I  mistake  not,  a  conversation  in  Latin 
hexameters  on  Free  Trade.  E.  G.  R. 

Letters  of  George  IV. — Could  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents inform  me  where  I  am  likely  to  have 
met  with  some  letters  addressed  by  George  IV.  to 
Lieutenant-General  Sir  Robert  Bolton,  which  I 
saw  in  print  since  the  year  1836  ?  C.  (1) 

Sank,  Sarikey.  —  I  have  heard  the  expression  to 
sank  (though  only  from  old  people)  applied  to 
such  menial  offices  as  are  required  in  the  servants' 
hall  of  a  large  family,  such  as  attending  to  the 
fire,  laying  the  cloth,  attending  to  the  lights,  &c 
In  cases  where  no  usher  of  the  hall  formed  part  of 
the  establishment,  such  and  such  of  the  men  ser- 
vants took  it  in  turn  to  sank.  I  have  also  met  in 
old  inventories  with  the  "  sankey  chamber."  Was 
the  word  a  known  one,  equivalent  to  laclcy  or 
flunkey  ?  or  was  it  (for  it  is  obsolete  now)  merely 
a  localism  in  the  North  of  England  ?  Sr. 

"  Berta  etas  Mtmdi."  —  Could  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  any  information  respecting  an 
old  book,  some  fragments  only  of  which  I  possess, 
entitled  Berta  etas  Mudi  *  It  is  black-letter,  and 
profusely  illustrated  with  woodcuts  of  the  popes, 
abbots,  &c.,  together  with  some  of  the  marvels 
which  happened  in  those  days,  such  as  demons, 
awful  comets,  &c.  Two  extracts  in  pnrticular  are 
remarkable ;  the  wonders  related  in  them  occurred 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  : 

"  Malefica  queda  auguriatrix  in  Anglia  fuit,  qua  mortuo 
demones  horribi liter  extraxerut  du  clerici  psallerent,  et 
imponetes  sup  equu  terribile  p.  ecra  rapiut.  Clamores 
quos  terribiles  (ut  ferut)  p.  qtuor  ferrae  miliaria  au- 
diebat." 

"  Ignea  trabes  mire  magnitudinis  in  celo  visa  e  inter 
australe  et  orietalem  plaga  curres  super  solem  ad  occasum 
verges  sup'  terra  cecidit." 

J.  ASHTON. 


"  Youth's  Tragedy"  "  Youth's  Comedy"  —  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  account  of  the 
author  of  the  two  following  pieces  ?  — 

1.  "  Youth's  Tragedy  :  A  Poem,  drawn  up  by  way  of 
Dialogue  between  Youth,  the  Devil,  Wisdom,  Time,  Death, 
the  Soul,  and  the  Nuncius.     By  T.  S.     4to.     1671." 

2.  "Youth's    Comedy,    or,    The    Soul's    Tryals    and 
Triumph :  A  Dramatic  Poem ;    with  divers  Meditations 
intermixed  upon  several  subjects.     Set  forth  to  help  and 
encourage  those  that  are  seeking  a  heavenly  Country.  By 
the  Author  of «  Youth's  Tragedy.'    8vo.     1680." 

According  to  Lowndes,  the  author's  name  was 
Sherman  ;  but  some  of  your  readers  may  perhaps 
be  able  to  give  me  some  farther  information  con- 
cerning him.  R.  J. 


Trawle-net. 
spoken  of? 


When  was  the   trawle-net  first 
G.  R.  L. 


Thomas  Morrison.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  account  of  Thomas  Morrison  of  New 
College,  Oxford  ?  His  name  occurs  in  the  cata- 
logue of  Oxford  graduates  as  B.A.  in  1726  and 
M.A.  1730.  R.  J. 

Ritual  of  Holy  Confirmation.  —  I  should  be  glad 
to  learn  where  I  could  find  Latin  or  other  trans- 
lations of  the  Ritual  of  Holy  Confirmation, — 
"  The  Chrism,"  or  *'  the  Seal,"  among  the  Arme- 
nians, the  Nestorians,  the  Jacobites,  and  the  other 
unorthodox  churches  of  the  East,  and  of  Africa. 
As  they  will  be  for  the  most  part  very  brief,  form- 
ing merely  an  extract  from  the  office  of  baptism, 
they  may  perhaps  be  usefully  inserted  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
WILLIAM  FBASER,  B.  C.  L. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 

The  Monmouth  and  the  Foudroyant.  —  In  the 
town  of  Lostwithiel,  Cornwall,  is  a  public-house, 
bearing  as  its  sign 

« The  Memorable  Battle  of  the  Monmouth  and  Fou- 
droyant," 

with  a  picture  of  two  vessels  in  action. 

Can  you  give  me  information  concerning  this 
battle,  the  fame  of  which  has  thus  been  handed 
down,  probably  by  some  gallant  Cornishman  who 
was  engaged  in  the  fight  ?  ANON. 

Heavenly  Holes.— In  the  neighbourhood  of  Halt- 
wistle,  Northumberland,  there  are  two  small  dells, 
called  respectively  "  High  "  and  "  Low  Heavenly 
Holes."  In  a  recent  evening  lecture  at  the  Royal 
Institution,  Mr.  Sopwith,  describing  that  part  of 
the  "  coal  district  of  the  North,"  said  the  local 
name  for  Watershed  was  "  Heaven's  Water  pro- 
vision." Can  any  northern  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
tell  me  the  origin  of  these  singular  names  ? 

W.  M.  M. 
-  Droitwich. 

Poem  by  Semlrgue  (?)  —  In  Les  Belles  Lettres 
de  Hier,  Paris,  1730,  I  find  the  following  lines, 


MAY  5.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


EEIC. 


which  are  said  to  be  from  an  epistle  in  verse  by 
Semlegue.  They  are  from  the  cure  of  a  parish. 

"  Comme  ils  n'ont  ni  terre  ni  rente, 
Et  qu'ils  sont  tous  de  pauvres  gens, 
Dans  un  cure,  chose  etonnante, 
Je  suis  triste  aux  enterrements." 

Two  more  specimens  of  the  same  author  are  given. 
I  have  examined  various  dictionaries  of  literature 
and  biography,  but  cannot  find  even  his  name. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  me  where 
to  find  the  rest  of  the  epistle,  or  a  notice  of  the 
author  ?  R.  M. 

Michael  Angela.  —  The  true  name  of  this  "  salt 
of  art,"  as  Fuseli  characterised  him,  was  Michel 
Agnolo  Buonarotti,  according  to  the  several  lives 
of  him  written  by  Vasari,  Condivi,  and  Bottari. 
How,  when,  and  where  did  the  name  of  Agnolo 
become  converted  into  Angela?  In  putting  the 
Query,  I  will  hazard  an  opinion  of  the  origin  of 
the  change.  It  may,  I  think,  be  traced  to  his  co- 
temporary,  Ariosto,  who,  in  the  second  stanza  of 
the  thirty-third  canto  of  Z' Orlando  Furioso,  de- 
scribes the  gifted  man  as  — 

"  ......  quel  ch'  a  par  sculpe  e  colora 

Michel,  piu  che  mortale,  Angel  divino." 

Ville-Marie,  Canada. 

Different  Ideas  of  a  Religion  among  Christians 
and  Pagans.  —  When  was  the  distinction  first 
brought  forward  between  the  modern  (or  Chris- 
tian) idea  of  a  religion,  and  the  ancient  (or  Pagan) 
idea  of  a  religion  ?  which  is  thus  expressed  by 
De  Quincey,  in  his  Autobiographic  Sketches, 
vol.  ii.  p.  49. : 

"  What  is  a  religion  ?  To  Christians  it  means,  over 
and  above  a  mode  of  worship,  a  dogmatic  (that  is,  a  doc- 
trinal) system :  a  great  body  of  doctrinal  truths,  moral 
and  spiritual.  But  to  the  ancients  (to  the  Greeks  and 
Komans,  for  instance)  it  meant  nothing  of  the  kind.  A 
religion  was  simply  a  cultus,  a  0p7?o-Keta,  a  mode  of  ritual 
worship,  in  which"  there  might  be  two  differences,  viz. 
].  As  to  the  particular  deity  who  furnished  the  motive 
to  the  worship.  2.  As  to  the  ceremonial,  or  mode  of  con- 
ducting the  worship." 

BlBLIOTHECAR.   CflETHAM. 

Payment  to  Lord  Rochford. — In  the  pleasant 
little  Guide-look  to  Hampton  Court,  by  Mr.  Felix 
Summerly,  is  given,  apropos  of  Henry  VIII.'s  love 
of  shooting,  an  extract  from  the  records  of  Hamp- 
ton Court,  as  follows : 

"  58/.  paid  to  my  Lord  of  Rochford,  for  shooting  with 
the  King's  grace  at  Hampton  Court." 

It  may  be  obtuseness  on  my  part,  but  allow  me 
to  ask  what  is  the  purport  of  this? 

PELICANUS  AMERICANUS. 

Scott's  Novels.  —  Sir  Walter  Scott  twice  com- 
pares an  irregular  hamlet  to  a  village,  which 
stopped  suddenly  when  dancing  to  the  music  of 
Orpheus.  Will  some  one  tell  me  where  ?  M— E. 


"  What  tho1  my  name  be  Roger  f "  —  Can  any 
reader  supply  the  words  of  the  ballad  referred  to 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  The  Two  Drovers  ? 

"  What  tho'  my  name  be  Roger, 
Who  drives  the  plough  and  cart  ?  " 

M— E. 

Alliterative  Spelling-book.  —  There  has  been 
published,  I  believe,  a  spelling-book,  or  it  may  be 
an  elocutionary  exercise-book,  containing  exer- 
cises on  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  of  an  alliter- 
ative character,  and  calculated  to  improve  articu- 
lation in  speaking.  "  Peter  Piper  picked  a  peck," 
&c.,  is  the  exercise  on  the  letter  p.  Can  any  reader 
refer  me  to  the  book  in  question,  by  giving  title 
and  publisher's  name  ?  INTERROGATOR, 

Joseph  Hill,  Cowper's  Friend.—  From  the  great 
respect  I  entertain  for  the  memory  of  Joseph  Hill, 
the  friend  and  correspondent  of  the  poet  Cowper, 
I  am  anxious  to  obtain  information  on  the  follow- 
ing points  :  Who  was  Joseph  Hill's  father  ?  Who 
was  his  wife  ?  Did  they  leave  children  ?  What 
became  of  them  ?  When  did  he  die,  and  where 
was  he  interred  ?  CLAUD  MARSHALL. 

Sir  Simon  Le  Blanc.  — Was  any  portrait  of  Mr. 
Justice  Le  Blanc,  who  died  April  15,  1816,  ever 
engraved  ?  CLAUD  MARSHALL. 

Glutton.  — What  is  the  origin  of  the  name  of 
the  ship  in  H.  M.  navy  "  Glatton,"  now  trans- 
ferred to  the  "  floating  battery "  launched  this 
week  at  Messrs.  Green's  yard,  Blackwall  ?  GN. 


iHt'jiar  tflucrtc^  tat'tfj 

Passage  in  Gay.  —  In  Gay's  Trivia,  "  Of  walk- 
ing in  the  Streets  by  Day,"  about  half-way  through 
the  second  book,  there  is  a  passage  on  the  nuisances 
of  the  Thames  Street  of  that  day,  the  concluding 
couplet  of  which  is  meant  to  illustrate  the  manners 
of  the  time  of  Queen  Anne ;  but  I  cannot  satisfy 
myself  that  I  rightly  interpret  it.  The  lines 
are,  — 

"  But  how  shall  I 

Pass,  when  in  piles  Cornavion  cheeses  lie, 
Cheese,  that  the  table's  closing  rites  denies, 
And  bids  me  with  th'  unwilling  chaplain  rise" 

Taken  literally,  it  would  seem  that  the  chaplain 
and  poet  had  to  leave  the  table  as  soon  as  the 
cheese  appeared,  and  before  it  was  partaken  of. 
I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  whether  the  etiquette  of 
the  table  in  Queen  Anne's  reign  required  the 
chaplain  and  any  particular  guests  to  retire  from 
the  table  on  the  placing  of  the  cheese  on  the 
board.  KANULPHUS. 

Liverpool. 

[Our  first  and  second  vols.  contain  several  articles  illus- 
trative of  Mr.  Macaulay's  sketch  of  the  "Young  Levite ;" 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  288. 


but  as  the  passage  itself  has  not  been  quoted,  we  give-  the 
concluding  lines  to  explain  the  reference  in  Gay :  — "  The 
young  Levite  was  permitted  to  dine  with  the  family;  but 
ne  was  expected  to  content  himself  with  the  plainest  fare. 
He  might  fill  himself  with  the  corned  beef  and  the  car- 
rots :  but  as  soon  as  the  tarts  and  cheese  cakes  made 
their  appearance,  he  quitted  his  seat,  and  stood  aloof  till 
lie  was  summoned  to  return  thanks  for  the  repast,  from  a 
great  part  of  which  he  had  been  excluded."  (Hist,  of  Eng., 
vol.  i.  p.  327.)  See  also  Oldham's  Satire,  addressed  to  a 
Friend  about  to  leave  the  University ;  and  Tatler,  Nos.  255. 
258.] 

Godwyn  on  the  Jews  or  Hebrews.  —  I  will  feel 
exceedingly  obliged  if  you  could  favour  me  with 
a  transcript  of  the  title-page  of  a  book  published 
about  1624,  written  by  Thomas  Godwyn,  "from 
Kensington,  Feb.  21,  1624,"  as  the  Epistle  Dedi- 
catory states,  the  subject  of  the  work  being  the 
Jews  or  Hebrews,  their  persons,  places,  &c. 

JAMES  J.  LAMB. 
Underwood  Cottage,  Paisley. 

[The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  title-page:  —  "Moses 
and  Aaron :  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Rites,  used  by  the 
ancient  Hebrews ;  observed,  and  at  large  opened,  for  the 
clearing  of  many  obscure  texts  thorowout  the  whole 
Scripture :  which  texts  are  now  added  to  the  end  of  the 
book.  Wherein  likewise  is  showed  what  Customs  the 
Hebrews  borrowed  from  Heathen  People :  and  that  many 
heathenish  Customs,  originally,  have  been  unwarrantable 
imitations  of  the  Hebrews.  By  Thomas  Godwyn,  B.D., 
London,  printed  by  S.  Griffin  for  Andrew  Crook.  1625." 
There  are  numerous  editions.] 

St.  Vedast.  —  Who  was  St.  Vedast,  or  where 
can  any  particulars  be  found  about  him  ?  There 
is  no  mention  of  his  name  in  Butler's  Lives  of  the 
Saints,  neither  is  his  name  in  the  calendar.  In 
Foster  "Lane,  London,  there  is  a  church  dedicated 
to  him,  built,  I  believe,  from  the  designs  of  Sir 
Christopher  Wren.  L.  J.  B. 

Comm.  Wint. 

•  [There  is  a  long  account  of  St.  Vedast,  Bishop  of  Arras, 
under  Feb.  6,  in  the  Dublin  edition  of  Butler's  Lives  now 
before  us.  A  notice  of  his  festival  also  occurs  in  Archceo- 
logia,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  66.] 

Summa  and  Modus.  —  Matthew  Paris  and  Wai- 
singham,  in  noticing  certain  years  of  scarcity, 
mention  (as  proofs  of  dearness)  the  number  of 
solidi  necessary  to  purchase  a  summa  of  wheat 
and  a  modus  of  wheat.  What  quantities  are  in- 
dicated by  these  two  words  —  summa  and  modus  ? 

BREAD. 

[The  former  word  is,  in  London  measure  (in  contra- 
distinction to  Winchester  measure)  eight  bushels,  or  a 
quarter.  Spelman,  in  his  Glossary,  in  voce  SUMA,  says, 
"Qusesi  saumavel  sagma,  item  summa,  mensura  continens 
8  modios  Londonienses,  inde  dicta  quod  ad  onus  equi  suf- 
ficiat.  Mat.  Paris  in  anno  1205.  Suma  frumenti  duo- 
decim  solidis  vendebatur."  The  latter  word  is  thus 
explained  in  Matthew  Paris's  Glossary  :  —  "  Summa 
bladi,  vel  frumenti :  saepissime  occurrit  •  mensuram  8  mo- 
diorum,  A  Seme  (pro  sume)  decimus.  Sane  Huntin- 
doniensis  noster  Summam  pe.r  onus  equi  est  interpretatus. 
{Hist.,  lib.  vii.  p.  219.,  anno  1121.)] 


Quarter  of  Wheat.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
familiar  with  the  weights  and  measures  of  early 
days  state  what  is  the  origin  or  meaning  of  a 
quarter  of  wheat,  or  any-  other  corn?  It  must 
have  been  a  fourth  part  of  something  ;  but  what 
was  this  something  ?  We  know  that  a  quartern 
loaf  or  a  quartern  of  flour  implies  a  fourth  part  of 
a  peck ;  but  was  there  any  particular  designation 
for  thirty-two  bushels  of  corn,  of  which  a  fourth 
part  might  be  called  a  quarter  ?  BREAD. 

["Quarterium  frumenti  constat  ex  octo  bussellis." 
Fleta  sen  Commentarius  Juris  Anglicani,  lib.  ii.  This 
seems  to  have  signified  originally  the  fourth  part  of  a  tun 
in  weight  or  capacity.] 

A.  Greenfield.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  any  account  of  Andrew  Greenfield,  author 
of  a  volume  of  Poems,  1790  ?  R.  J. 

[Andrew  Greenfield  was  educated  at  the  universities 
of  Glasgow,  Edinburgh,  and  Oxford.  On  taking  Orders, 
he  was  presented  by  Dr.  Oswald,  Bishop  of  Raphoe,  to 
the  rectory  of  Moira,  in  Ireland.  He  died  suddenly  in 
May,  1788",  in  the  thirty-ninth  year  of  his  age,  and  left  a 
widow  and  family.  He  was  brother  of  Professor  Green- 
field of  Edinburgh.  In  The  Scots  Magazine,  vol.  xxxv. 
p.  91.,  are  "  Verses  occasioned  by  the  Death  of  Dr.  Gre- 
gory, late  Professor  of  Physic  in  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh," signed  A.  Greenfield,  Coll.  Ball.  Oxon.] 

The  Ash  Igdrasil  or  Ygdrasil.  —  Will  any  of 
your  readers  be  so  good  as'  to  explain  the  refer- 
ence in  the  following  passages  from  Carlyle's  Hero 
Worship  f 

"  The  tree  Igdrasil,  that  has  its  roots  down  in  the  king- 
doms of  Hela  and  Death,  and  whose  boughs  overspread 
the  highest  heaven.  .  .  . 

"  The  living  tree  Iqdrasil,  with  the  melodious  waving 
of  its  world -wide  boughs,  deep-rooted  as  Hela." 

J.  E.  T. 

[Mr.  Carlyle's  allusion  is  to  the  sacred  ash  Yggdrasill 
of  the  Scandinavian  Mythology.  "  The  principal  and 
most  sacred  tree  of  the  gods," "says  Pigott  {Manual  of 
Scandinavian  Mythology,  p.  216.),  "is  the  ash-tree  Ygg- 
drasill, which  is  the  best  and  greatest  of  all  trees.  Its 
branches  extend  over  the  whole  universe,  reaching  beyond 
the  heavens ;  its  stem  bears  up  the  earth  ;  its  three  roots 
stretch  themselves  wide  around :  one  is  among  the  gods ; 
another  with  the  frost  giants,  where  Ginnungagap  was 
before;  the  third  covers  Niff-heim."  Much  farther  illus- 
tration of  this  myth  will  be  found  in  the  work  just  quoted  ; 
in  Ellmuller's  edition  of  the  Vaulu-Spa  (Leipsic,  1830); 
in  Grimm's  Deutsche  Mythologie ;  and  in  Finn  Magnissen's 
valuable  Dissertation  on  the  Edda  Doctrine.] 


FRANKLIN'S  PARABLE  AND  TAYLORS  "LIBERTY 
OF  PROPHECYING." 

(Vol.  x.,  pp.  82.  169.  252.;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  296.) 
The   first  edition   of  Jeremy   Taylor's  Liberty 
of  Prophecy  ing  was  printed  in  small  4to.  in  1647, 
and  does  not  contain  the  parable.     This  is  now 


MAY  5.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


345 


rare  book,  and  Coleridge  (Lit.  Remains,  vol.  iii. 
p.  203.)  thus  speaks  of  it : 

"  One  thing  is  especially  desirable  in  reference  to  that 
most  important,  because  (with  the  exception  of  the  Holy 
Living  and  Dying)  the  most  popular,  of  Taylor's  works, 
the  Liberty  of  Prophecying ;  and  this  is  a  careful  collation 
of  the  different  editions,  particularly  of  the  first,  printed 
before  the  restoration,  and  the  last,  published  in  Taylor's 
lifetime,  and  after  his  promotion  to  the  episcopal  bench. 
Indeed,  I  regard  this  as  so  nearly  concerning  Taylor's 
character  as  a  man,  that  if  I  find  it  has  not  been  done  in 
Heber's  edition,  and  if  I  find  a  first  edition  in  the  British 
Museum,  or  Sion  College,  or  Dr.  Williams's  library,  I  will, 
iGod  permitting,  do  it  myself." 

The  second  edition  of  the  Liberty  of  Prophecy- 
ing is  contained  in  the  volume  Taylor  published 
in  1657,  in  folio,  under  the  title  of  ^VIJ.QO\OV  EQiKo- 
Trotefj.iKoj',  or  a  Collection  of  Polemical  Discourses, 
and  here,  with  other  additions,  the  parable  ap- 
pears. 

The  third  edition  is  posthumous  :  it  appeared  in 
a  larger  volume,  in  which  the  title  is  altered  to  — 

"  2u/u(8oA.oi/  ®eo\oyucov,  or  a  Collection  of  Polemical  Dis- 
courses, wherein  the  Church  of  England,  in  its  worst  as 
well  as  most  flourishing  condition,  is  defended  in  many 
material  points  against  the  attempts  of  the  Papists  on 
the  one  hand,  and  the  Fanatics  on  the  other.  Together 
with  some  additional  pieces,  addressed  to  the  promotion 
of  practical  religion  and  daily  devotion.  By  Jer.  Taylor, 
chaplain  in  ordinary  to  King  Charles  the  First,  and  late 
Lord  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor.  The  third  edition. 
London,  printed  by  R.  Norton  for  R.  Royston,  1674." 

In  this  volume  the  Liberty  of  Prophecying  ap- 
pears in  its  enlarged  form,  and  the  parable,  as 
before,  concludes  it. 

In  the  dedication  of  the  Polemical  Discourses  to 
Lord  Hatton,  Taylor  explains  the  reason  of  the 
additions  made  on  account  of  the  clamours  of  the 
intolerant : 

"  When  a  persecution  did  arise  against  the  Church  of 
England,  and  that  I  intended  to  make  a  defensative  for 
my  brethren  and  myself,  by  pleading  for  a  liberty  to  our 
consciences  to  persevere  in  that  profession  which  was 
warranted  by  all  the  laws  of  God  and  our  superiors,  some 
men  were  angry,  and  would  not  be  safe  that  way,  because 
I  had  made  the  roof  of  the  sanctuary  so  wide  that  more 
might  be  sheltered  under  it  than  they  had  a  mind  should 
be  saved  harmless.  Men  would  be  safe  .alone  or  not  at 
all.  .  .  .  And  therefore  I  was  to  defend  our  persons,  that 
whether  our  cause  were  right  or  wrong  (for  it  would  be 
supposed  wrong),  yet  we  might  be  permitted  in  liberty 
and  impunity :  but  then  the  consequent  would  be  this, 
that  if  we,  when  we  were  supposed  to  be  in  error,  were 
yet  to  be  indemnified,  then  others  also  whom  we  thought 
as  ill  of  were  to  rejoice  in  the  same  freedom,  because  this 
equality  is  the  great  instrument  of  justice,  and  if  we 
would  not  do  to  others  as  we  desired  should  be  done  to 
us,  we  were  no  more  to  pretend  religion,  because  we  de- 
stroy the  law  and  the  prophets.  Of  this  some  were  im- 
patient ;  and  they  would  have  all  the  world  spare  them,  and 
yet  they  would  spare  nobody.  .  .  .  But  the  most  complained 
that,  in  my  ways  to  persuade  a  toleration,  I  helped  some 
men  too  far,  and  that  I  armed  the  Anabaptists  with 
swords  instead  of  shields.  .  .  .  But  wise  men  understand 
the  thing,  and  are  satisfied ;  and  because  all  men  are  not 
of  equal  strength,  I  did  not  only,  in  a  discourse  on  pur- 


pose,  demonstrate  the  true  doctrine  in  that  question,  but 
/  have  now,  in  this  edition  of  that  book,  answered  all  their 
pretensions,  not  only  fearing  lest  some  be  hurt  with  their 
offensive  arms,  but"  lest  others,  like  Tarpeia  the  Roman, 
lady,  be  oppressed  with  shields,  and  be  thought  to  think 
well  of  their  cause  by  pleading  for  their  persons." 

It  seems  most  probable  that  the  reason  why  the 
parable  does  not  appear  in  some  of  the  later  edi- 
tions of  the  Liberty  of  Prophecy  ing  may  be,  that 
the  text  of  the  first  edition  has  been  followed  in- 
stead of  that  of  the  enlarged  copies.  Taylor 
obtained  the  parable  from  Gentius's  Historia 
Judaica,  which  was  printed  at  Amsterdam  in 
1651,  and  Gentius  derived  it  from  the  Boostaun 
of  the  Persian  poet  Saadi,  who  may  have  heard 
the  story  from  some  Jew  when  he  was  a  prisoner 
at  Tripoli,  and  worked  with  the  Jewish  captives 
on  the  fortifications  there.  Franklin  may  possibly 
have  met  with  it  in  some  periodical,  where  it  was 
extracted,  or  have  taken  it  from  the  Liberty  of 
Prophecying,  giving  it  a  biblical  form. 

Most  of  the  works  of  Taylor  printed  during  his 
lifetime  are  remarkable  for  their  careful  typo- 
graphy and  tasteful  arrangement  and  embellish- 
ment. It  would  be  difficult  to  point  out  an  En- 
glish volume  of  the  time  of  equal  elegance  in  all 
respects  with  that  of  the  second  edition  of  The 
Great  Exemplar,  printed  in  small  folio  in  1 653. 
Taylor's  own  taste  seems  to  have  found  an  effec- 
tive agent  in  his  publisher  .Richard  Royston ;  and 
Faithorne  is  here  seen  to  great  advantage,  espe- 
cially in  the  design  and  arrangement  of  the  en- 
graved title-page.  S.  W.  SINGER. 


SERPENT'S  EGG  (Vol.  x.,  p.  508. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  271.)  : 

NEW    SILKWORM    (Vol.  xi.,  p.  264.)  :    BLUE    KOSE 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  280.). 

MR.  BREEN  has  misunderstood  the  Query  of 
L.  M.  M.  R.,  and  also  committed  an  error  which, 
should  be  rectified.  The  serpent's  egg  prized  by 
the  Druids  is  the  Ovum  anguinum  of  Pliny  —  the 
glein  neidr  of  the  ancient  British  —  the  adder 
stone  of  modern  folk  lore.  All  that  I  have  seen 
were  merely  blue,  green,  or  striped  glass  beads. 
They  are  still  used  as  charms  to  assist  dentition, 
cure  ague  and  whooping-cough.  The  querist  will 
be  very  likely  to  find  one  in  some  of  the  London 
curiosity  shops. 

Some  snakes  are  ovoviviparous,  the  young  being 
excluded  from  the  shell  previous  to  parturition  5 
but  others,  as  every  English  country  boy  knows, 
are  decidedly  oviparous.  The  common  English 
snake  (Natrixtorquata)  lays  a  chain  of  from  eighteen 
to  twenty  white  eggs  during  the  summer,  and 
these  are  hatched  in"the  following  spring.  Whether 
it,  be  the  cunning  of  the  serpent,  or  natural  in- 
stinct, she  prefers  to  lay  her  eggs  in  manure  heaps, 
old  hot-beds,  or  at  the  base  of  lime-kilns,  where 
the  artificial  heat  hastens  the  process  of  hatching. 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  288. 


With  all  deference,  I  must  observe  that  "  N.  & 
Q."  is  not  so  well  up  in  matters  pertaining  to 
natural  history  as  in  archaeological  lore.  For  in- 
stance, F.  B.  informs  us  that  castor  oil  is  extracted 
from  the  leaves  (!),  instead  of  from  the  berries,  of 
the  Ricinus  communis.  Again,  we  have  had  the 
old  fable  of  the  blue  rose ;  old  I  may  well  call  it, 
for  it  dates  from  the  period  of  Moorish  domination 
in  Spain.  Though  the  fellows  in  blue  aprons,  who, 
calling  themselves  gardeners,  infest  our  suburban 
districts,  will  tell  mythical  stories  of  the  vast 
prizes  offered  for  the  production  of  a  blue  rose  or 
a  blue  dahlia,  our  scientific  horticulturists  laugh 
at  the  absurdity.  We  can  perform  wonders  by 
cultivating  plants,  but  nature  sets  certain  bound- 
aries which  can  never  be  surpassed.  Hear  De- 
candolle,  no  mean  authority  on  this  subject.  He 
says: 

"  Yellow  and  blue  are  the  fundamental  types  of  colour 
in  flowers,  and  these  colours  are  antagonistic,  mutually 
excluding  each  other.  Yellow  by  culture  may  be  changed 
into  red  or  white,  but  never  into  blue.  On  the  other  hand, 
"blue  will  pass  into  red,  but  never  into  yellow." 

We  have  a  yellow  rose,  and  consequently  can 
never  have  a  blue  one.  If  at  all  practicable, 
Barnum  would  no  doubt  have  done  it  long  ago ! 

W.  PlNKERTON. 

Hammersmith. 

I  cannot  believe  that  L.  M.  M.  R.  is  really 
looking  for  a  veritable  serpent's  egg ;  but  if  so, 
he  will  surely  have  but  little  difficulty  in  find- 
ing abundance  in  the  country  during  the  hot 
weather.  MR.  HENRY  H.  BREEN  is  far  too  sweep- 
ing in  his  assertion,  that  snakes  are  always  vivi- 
parous. Our  common  hedge  or  ringed-snake 
(Coluber  natrix),  as  every  rustic  knows,  deposits 
its  eggs  in  masses  in  dunghills  and  hot-beds; 
where  they  are  hatched  by  the  heat  of  the  sun,  or 
of  the  fermenting  manure. 

L.  M.  M.  R.,  however,  inquires  concerning  a 
supposed  Druidical  talisman,  the  famous  Angui- 
num  ovum;  concerning  the  production  of  which 
wonderful  tales  are  told — how  it  is  formed  by  the 
exudation  of  knotted  vipers,  by  whose  united 
agency  it  is  borne  aloft  in  the  air,  and  afterwards 
caught  in  a  linen  sheet  by  the  sorcerer,  who  is 
obliged  to  fly  on  a  swift  horse  to  escape  the  ven- 
geance of  the  enraged  reptiles,  who  pursue  him 
till  he  can  cross  running  water,  &c.  •  This  myste- 
rious object  is  however  no  other  than  a  large 
bead  of  glass,  or  vitrous  paste,  ornamented  round 
its  equator  by  bosses  or  spots  of  some  other  colour, 
which  is  occasionally  found  in  Celtic  tumuli. 
Specimens  of  these  may  be  seen  in  many  collec- 
tions of  antiquities ;  and  L.  M.  M.  R.  will  find  two 
examples  engraved  in  the  Encyclopedia  Britan- 
nica,  art.  ANGUINUM  OVUM.  I  am  sorry  that  I 
cannot  inform  L.  M.  M.  R.  where  he  can  procure 
a  specimen  ;  but  probably  he  may  meet  with  one 


in  the  shop  of  some  respectable  dealer  in  anti- 
quities. He  must,  however,  be  on  his  guard 
against  modern  Venetian  forgeries. 

I  may  add,  that  one  of  the  old  publishers,  I 
cannot  at  present  remember  which,  uses  for  his 
device  the  Anguinum  ovum  in  combination  with  a 
serpent.  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

I  was  surprised,  indeed,  at  the  position  of 
HENRY  H.  BREEN,  that  "serpents  are,  strictly 
speaking,  to  be  classed  as  viviparous  rather  than 
oviparous :  "  and  still  more  when  reading  on  I 
found  him  including  snakes  in  his  assertion  that  no 
species  of  them  has  ever  been  known  to  produce 
eggs.  Whatever  may  be  the  case  in  St.  Lucia, 
from  which  island  he  writes,  every  naturalist 
knows  that  in  this  country  snakes  do  produce 
eggs.  The  viper  and  the  slow-worm  are  un- 
doubtedly viviparous,  but  snakes  are  as  certainly 
oviparous.  I  have  had  ample  opportunities  of 
verifying  both.  The  snake  deposits  a  cluster  of 
eggs,  each  of  about  the  size  of  a  sparrow's  egg,  of 
a  white  or  cream  colour.  These  eggs  have  not  a 
hard  shell,  but  a  tough  thick  skin,  forming  a  kind 
of  bag.  When  laid  they  do  not  contain  a  young 
snake  formed,  but,  if  broken,  are  found  to  hold  a 
thick  yellowish  liquid  like  cream.  I  have  lately 
watched  the  hatching  of  the  eggs  of  a  snake,  which 
were  placed  in  a  hotbed.  The  young  came  forth 
in  about  six  weeks.  If  L.  M.  M.  R.  has  any  wish 
for  a  snake's  eg£,  I,  can  supply  him  from  a  few 
preserved  in  spirits.  F.  C.  H. 


NUNS   ACTING   AS   PRIESTS    IN    THE    MASS. 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  47.  294.) 

MR.  BREEN,  who  has  kindly  made  some  remarks 
on  my  Query,  has  mistaken  the  object  I  had  in 
view  in  proposing  it.  I  confess  I  did  think,  and 
still  do  think,  that  the  author  of  the  Voyageur  en 
Suisse,  whose  words  I  quoted,  meant  to  say  that 
the  nuns  in  question'  still  do  what  he  describes. 
But  my  Query  is,  where  did  he  get  the  story  ;  and 
what  is  the  origin  of  the  story  ?  MR.  BREEN'S 
explanation  is  very  unsatisfactory:  a  parcel  of 
nuns  assembling  in  their  chapel,  and  going  through 
the  prayers  of  the  mass,  as  a  sort  of  mystery  or 
miracle  play,  once  or  twice,  is  not  a  thing  likely 
to  make  such  a  noise  as  to  be  regarded  as  very 
wonderful,  or  to  become  a  tradition  in  the  country, 
and  recorded  as  a  remarkable  fact  in  guide-books. 
The  author  of  the  Voyageur  en  Suisse  must  have 
got  the  story  somewhere.  My  Query  is  this,  Does 
any  other  authority  mention  such  a  story  ?  If  we 
could  find  such  other  authority,  we  would  then 
perhaps  be  in  a  better  condition  to  ascertain  the 
meaning  of  it,  and  whether  it  has  any  foundation 


MAY  5.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


in  fact.  As  it  stands,  I  agree  with  ME.  BREEN, 
that  it  is  not  very  easy  to  believe  any  body  of 
nuns  to  have  seriously  contemplated  the  consecra- 
tion of  the  Host  without  a  priest.  But  this  was 
the  reason  I  asked  the  question.  Possibly  some 
curious  fact  of  history  may  lurk  under  the  story. 
For  example,  what  if  it  should  turn  out  that  these 
nuns  had  adopted  some  form  of  Protestantism, 
and  had  celebrated  amongst  themselves  some  Pro- 
testant religious  services  instead  of  the  mass : 
might  not  such  a  fact  have  given  birth  to  the 
story  ?  But  the  first  thing  is  evidently  to  inquire, 
where  did  the  Voyageur  en  Suisse  get  it  ?  This  is 
my  Query.  J.  H.  T. 


EPITAPHS. 

;    (Vol.  xi.,  p.  252.) 

The  epitaph  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
N.  L.  T.  is  not,  I  think,  quite  correctly  given,  but 
should  rather  be  read  as  follows : 

"  Beneath  a  sleeping  infant  lies ; 

To  earth  whose  body  lent, 
Hereafter  shall  more  glorious  rise, 

But  not  more  innocent. 
"  When  the  archangel's  trump  shall  blow, 

And  souls  to  bodies  join, 
Millions  shall  wish  their  lives  below 
Had  been  as  short  as  thine." 

This  epitaph  was  seen  in  the  old  church  at  Clifton, 
near  Bristol,  placed  high  up  on  the  east  wall  of 
the  north  transept,  where,  as  a  child,  I  have  often 
read  it.  On  going  for  the  express  purpose  of 
looking  for  it,  some  years  since,  I  found  the  church 
rebuilt,  and  that  these  lines  had  disappeared. 
They  are  printed  in  the  Elegant  Extracts. 

It  is  well  known  that  much  of  the  trash  we 
find  in  country  churchyards  finds  its  way  there 
through  the  medium  of  the  stone-cutter's  book  of 
verses,  which  is  commonly  handed  to  those  who 
are  ordering  a  monument  for  them  to  choose  such 
as  suit  their  taste;  thence  the  universality  of  the 
well-known  stanza  — 

"  Afflictions  sore  long  time  I  bore,"  &c. 
On  one  occasion  I  found  the  first  line  cut  thus  : 

"  Afflictions  four,  years  I  bore." 

And  while  we  were  conjecturing  what  these  four 
afflictions  could  have  been,  a  wag  present  observed 
that  he  supposed  they  were  plague,  pestilence, 
famine,  and  sudden  death. 

Occasionally,  however,  lines  of  redeeming  in- 
terest occur.  The  following,  on  the  tombstone  of 
an  old  man,  in  the  churchyard  of  Garsington, 
Oxon,  are  traditionally  ascribed  to  Warton,  pro- 
bably upon  no  stronger  evidence  than  that  the 
living  belonged  to  his  college.  They  are  not,  how- 
ever, unworthy  of  him  : 

"  Time,  which  had  silver'd  o'er  my  aged  head, 
At  length  has  rang'd  me  with  the  peaceful  dead. 


One  hint,  gay  youth,  from  dust  and  ashes  borrow, 
My  days  were  many,  —  thine  may  end  to-morrow." 

Passing  on  from  this  parish  to  the  adjoining  one, 
Cuddesden,  where  is  found  Bishop  Lowth's  cele- 
brated epitaph  on  his  daughter,  the  churchyard 
there  offers  the  following  lines,  evidently  the  pro- 
duction of  a  superior  mind  : 

"  Why  should  I  shrink  at  Thy  command, 

Whose  love  forbids  my  fears  ? 

Or  tremble  at  Thy  gracious  hand, 

That  wipes  away  my  tears  ? 

"  No,  let  me  rather  freely  yield 
What  most  I  prize  to  Thee, 
Who  never  didst  a  good  withhold, 
Nor  canst  withhold,  from  me." 

The  following,  it  is  supposed,  were  never  placed 
on  a  tombstone,  and  may,  perhaps,  for  that  reason, 
claim  their  first  appearance,  Mr.  Editor,  in  your 
pages.  They  were  the  production  of  a  man  of 
brusque  and  somewhat  coarse  exterior,  but  of 
strong  feeling : 

On  a  young  lady. 

"  Oh,  sleep  in  peace,  clos'd  in  thy  narrow  cell ; 
Oh,  sleep  in  peace,  as  thou  wert  wont  to  dwell ; 
Oh,  sleep  in  peace ;  and  oft  the  starting  tear 
Shall  tell  the  loss  of  him  who  lingers  here."    J.  K. 

I  will  conclude  my  dissertation  by  four  lines,  not 
inappropriate  to  the  subject,  which  appeared  in 
the  pages  of  the  Literary  Gazette  for  June  16, 
1827: 

"  0  memory !  thou  ling'ring  murmurer 

Within  joy's  broken  shell, 
Why  have  I  not,  in  losing  all  I  lov'd, 
Lost  thee  as  well?"  R.  R. 

SENEX. 


THE  QUEEN  S  REGIMENTAL  GOAT. 

(Vol.x.,  p.  180. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  135.) 

The  following  interesting  particulars  on  the 
subject  of  this  Query  were  communicated  to  the 
St.  Lucia  Palladium  in  January,  1846  : 

"  The  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers. —The  23rd  regiment,  or 
Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers,  of  which  our  Governor  is  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel, has,  since  its  formation  in  1688,  been  the 
national  corps  of  the  principality  of  Wales,  and  the  worthy 
representative  in  the  British  army  of  that  ancient  race  of 
Cambrian  heroes,  whose  stubborn  valour  so  long  held  out 
against  one  of  our  most  warlike  monarchs.  Stout-hearted 
Welshmen  have  ever  been  the  Fusiliers.  The  colours 
which  now  wave  over  their  ranks  show  a  goodly  list  of 
well-fought  and  victorious  fields.  But  long  ere  the 
custom  of  inscribing  victories  on  the  banners  of  a  corps 
was  adopted,  the  Welsh  Fusiliers  had  many  a  time  already 
helped  to  vanquish  England's  foes,  and  to  build  up  that 
strong  foundation  of  nobly-earned  glory  on  which  the 
pillar  of  her  warlike  fame  so  firmly  stands.  The  battle- 
fields of  the  Boyne,  Blenheim,  Ramillies,  and  Marlbo- 
rough's  other  glorious  triumphs  —  those  of  the  Seven 
Years'  War — Bunker's  Hill,  and  many  another  spot  where 
the  struggle  between  the  two  Anglo-Saxon  races  in  the 
arduous  VVar  of  Independence  was  hottest — these  famous 
plains  have  each  trembled  under  their,  firm  and  sturdy 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  288. 


tread,  and  the  bones  of  many  a  brave  Welshman  lie 
mouldering  there.  Bloody  and  hard-won  honours! 
Arthur  himself,  Cadwallader,  Glendower,  and  many  an 
ancient  Cambrian  chief,  might  in  ghostly  form  —  if  ghosts 
can  grudge  —  envy  their  bold  descendants  the  fame  of 
these  modern  exploits,  and  confess,  with  solemn  sigh, 
that  the  lance  and  the  corslet,  the  falchion  and  the  mace, 
have  done  no  greater  deeds  than  those  of  the  firelock  and 
the  buff  belts,  the  bayonet  and  six.ty  rounds  of  ball- 
cartridge  ! 

"It  has  been  the  custom  of  this  regiment,  from  time  im- 
memorial, to  be  preceded  in  all  its  inarches,  and  accom- 
panied in  all  its  parades,  by  a  mighty  goat,  the  emblem 
of  old  Cambria,  whose  venerable  beard,  and  grimly  grave 
aspect,  might  inspire  the  fanciful  idea,  under  the  old  su- 
perstition of  the  transmutation  of  souls,  of  being  a  fitting 
dwelling-place  for  the  departed  spirit  of  one  of  those 
ancient  bards,  so  famed  in  Cambrian,  story,  and  of  whom 
the  poet  writes,  — 

'  His  hoary  beard  and  tangled  hair, 

Stream'd  like  a  meteor  in  the  troubled  air.' 

"  It  is  on  record  that  the  goat  of  the  regiment  accom- 
panied the  Welsh  Fusiliers  into  action  at  Bunker's  Hill ; 
and  Cooper,  the  American  novelist,  in  one  of  his  interest- 
ing national  narratives,  relates  that  such  was  the  san- 
guinary nature  of  the  contest,  that  '  the  Welsh  Fusiliers 
had  not  a  man  left  to  saddle  their  goat.' 

"  The  last  representative  of  this  horned  and  bearded 
dynasty  lately  accompanied  the  regiment  from  Canada  to 
Barbadoes,  where  his  knowledge  of  his  place  at  the  head 
of  the  drums,  his  correct  and  soldierlike  demeanour,  his 
grave  and  patriarchal  aspect,  so  struck  the  dusky  race  of 
Afric's  blood,  that,  on  watching  his  stately  progress  at  the 
head  of  the  corps,  the  exclamation  has  been  heard  —  *  He 
got  tense  (sense')  same  as  Christian ! '  Poor  Billy ! 
Whether  the  climate  disagreed  with  him,  or  he  missed  his 
native  mountains,  or  he  found  his  coat  too  hot  for  our 
broiling  regions,  did  never  appear;  but,  alas  I  he  died, 
and  great  was  the  lamentation  throughout  the  regiment. 

"  This  circumstance  happened,  not  long  ago,  to  be  men- 
tioned at  the  table  of  our  Gracious  Monarch.  The  death 
of  poor  Billy  was  duly  lamented,  and  the  Queen  directed 
that  two  milk-white  goats,  of  a  magnificent  Cashmere 
breed,  peculiar  in  England  to  Windsor  Park  alone,  and 
part  of  a  flock  sent  to  Her  Majesty  as  a  present  from  the 
Persian  Shah,  be  forthwith  presented  to  the  gallant  23rd, 
to  replace  poor  Billy's  loss.  We  understand  that  this 
mark  of  Her  Majesty's  condescension  has  just  been  com- 
municated to  Colonel  Torrens,  and  suitably  acknowledged 
by  His  Excellency.  This  tribute  of  regard  from  the  so- 
vereign to  one  of  her  brave  regiments,  strikes  us  as  pecu- 
liarly interesting.  To  feel  their  services  and  value  thought 
of  in  the  roj'al  palace,  when  far  away  guarding  the  distant 
possessions  of  their  mistress,  will  add,  if  possible,  to  the 
esprit  de  corps  and  devotion  of  this  famous  old  regiment ; 
and  the  gift  sheds  honour  on  her  who  gave,  and  on  them 
who  received.  Good  Queen !  brave  soldiers !  " 

^  The  "  Governor  "  spoken  of  is  that  able  man  and 
distinguished  officer,  Major- General  Arthur  Wel- 
lesley  Torrens,  one  of  the  heroes  of  Inkerman. 
At  the  period  in  question  he  administered  the 
government  of  this  island.  HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 


LORD    BYRON. 


(VoL  xL,  p.  262.) 

When  I  last  visited  my  native  city,  Aberdeen, 
in  1850,  I  went  to  the  Grammar  School  for  the 
purpose  of  seeing  Lord  Byron's  name,  which  he 
had  cut.  out  on  one  of  the  forms  of  the  school  when 
he  attended  it,  about  sixty  years  ago.  The  worthy 
rector,  Dr.  Melvin  (since  dead),  to  whom  I  stated 
my  wish  to  see  the  name,  said  that  he  was  sorry 
it  no  longer  existed,  for  that  a  carpenter,  to  whom 
the  form  or  bench  had  been  given  in  order  to 
have  it  repaired,  had  ignorantly  destroyed  the  in- 
scription in  the  course  of  his  task.  I  was  ex- 
ceedingly mortified  to  learn  that  such  neglect  had 
been  shown  to  so  interesting  a  memorial  of  the 
boyish  days  of  the  great  and  unfortunate  poet  — 
who,  in  after  years,  proved  that  he  was  not  un- 
mindful of,  or  ungrateful  to,  the  country  and 
scenery  which  had  stored  his  youthful  imagination 
with  impressions  and  thoughts  "  never  to  die." 
When  on  the  subject  of  Lord  Byron,  respecting 
whose  early  days  every  little  incident  has  that, 
peculiar  charm  which  attracts  us  in  observing 
dawnings  of  poetic  genius,  perhaps  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  will  pardon  me  for  recording  the  fol- 
lowing slight  memorials.  Mr.  D.  Wyllie,  a  highly 
respectable  bookseller  in  Aberdeen,  who  died  in 
the  year  1841,  and  whose  son  is  now  bookseller  to 
the  Queen,  informed  me  many  years  since,  that  he 
often  used  to  take  Byron  when  a  boy  on  his  back 
and  gallop  about  with  him,  while  Byron  would 
thump  him  lustily  with  his  feet  and  legs  to  make 
him  run  the  faster.  On  another  occasion,  young 
Wyllie  gave  Byron  a  treat  of  roasted  chestnuts, 
which  brought  on  a  fit  of  indigestion.  In  conse- 
quence of  this,  Byron's  mother  called  on  Wyllie, 
and  heaped  upon  him  some  epithets  couched  in 
the  most  vigorous  language,  of  which  the  lady  in 
question  was  well  known  in  Aberdeen  to  be  a 
perfect  mistress.  As  Byron's  mother,  before  he 
came  to  his  title,  lived  with  him  in  comparatively 
humble  lodgings  in  Broad  Street,  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  playing  about  in  the  street  with  the 
laddies  and  lassies  of  the  neighbourhood,  and  of 
visiting  the  homes  of  their  parents.  In  the  house 
of  an  aged  relative,  who  died  in  1817,  there  was  a 
fine  old  cat  (of  whose  venerable  figure  I  have  a 
dim  recollection)  to  which  Byron  became  much 
attached,  and  was  in  the  habit  of  frequently  re- 
turning to  play  with  and  to  feed  it.  These  inci- 
dents, insignificant  and  trifling  in  themselves, 
become  invested  with  a  portion  of  that  intense 
interest  which  must  ever  belong  to  those  whom 
Heaven  has  endowed  with  the  prerogative  of 
genius ;  even  although,  in  the  reminiscences  re- 
corded, we  see  only  early  indications  of  Byron's 
indomitable  energy  and  love  of  the  brute  creation. 

JOHN  MAC  RAY. 
Oxford. 


MAY  5.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QTJEKIES. 


349 


OXFORD    JEUX    D  ESPRIT. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  584. :  Vol.  ix.,  pp.  113.  168. ;  Vol.  x., 
pp.  364.  431. ;  Vol.  xi.,  pp.  37.  127. 173.  233.) 

G.  L.  S.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  37.)  refers  the  authorship 
of  Johanni*  Gilpini  Her,  latine  redditum,  on  the 
authority  of  "  a  MS.  note,"  either  "  to  Robert 
Lowe,  of  Magdalen  College ;  or  to  John  Caswell, 
of  New  Inn  Hall ;"  though  M.  A.,  OXON  (Vol.x., 
p.  431.)  says,  "Its  author  was  always  supposed 
to  be  Charles  William  Bingham,  Fellow  of  New 
College,  and  now  rector  of  Melcombe  Horsey, 
Dorset."  I  can  corroborate  this,  as  far  as  the 
supposition  goes,  and  also  on  the  authority  of  "a 
MS.  note,"  for  I  have  a  copy  of  the  second  edi- 
tion of  Johannis  Gilpini  iter,  on  the  title-page  of 
which  is  written  "  Auctore  Bingham,  Coll.  Nov. 
olim  Socio." 

In  addition  to  the  Oxford  jeux  d1  esprit  already 
mentioned,  I  possess  the  following  : 

"  The  Art  of  Pluck  (ninth  edit.  1851).  Oxford.  Vin- 
cent." 

"  Hints  to  Freshmen.    Oxford.    Vincent." 

These  two  jeux  cTesprit  are  too  well  known  to 
need  farther  remark.  Who  is  the  author  of  the 
one  I  am  about  to  name?  it  is  remarkably  clever : 

"  The  Devil  at  Oxford :  being  a  true  and  faithful  ac- 
count of  a  Visit  recently  paid  by  his  Satanic  Majesty  to 
that  seat  of  learning.  "By  Phosphorus  Squill,  Arm.  Fil. 
Oxford.  Slatter,  1847." 

To  this  appeared  a  Supplement,  by  another  hand, 
written  in  Ingoldsby  verse,  though  not  with  In- 
goldsby  ability  : 

"The  Devil's  return  from  Oxford.  By  Nemo,  in- 
scribed with  the  greatest  respect  to  Nemini.  Oxford. 
Slatter,  1847." 

The  next  mentioned  is  short  and  clever,  written 
ia  the  "  childish  "  style  of  Wordsworth  : 

"  The  Oxford  Guide ;  a  Lay  of  the  Long  Vacation.  By 
Viator.  Oxford.  Richards,  1849." 

Here  are  one  or  two  others  of  miscellaneous 
character  and  merit : 

"  Poema  Canino-Anglico-Latinum,  &c.  Oxford.  Vin- 
cent." 

"  Scenes  from  an  unfinished  Drama,  entitled  Phron- 
tisterion,  or  Oxford  in  the  19th  Century  (4th  edit.  1852). 
Oxford.  Vincent." 

"  Grand  University  Logic  Stakes,  &c.  Oxford.  Vin- 
cent, 1849." 

"  The  Oxford  Ars  Poetica;  or  How  to  Write  and  !New- 
digate.  Oxford.  Macpherson,  1853." 

"  Oxford  Criticism,  &c.     Oxford.     Shrimpton,  1853." 

"  The  Student's  Guide  to  the  School  of  '  Litters  Fic- 
titiae,'  commonly  called  Novel-Literature.  Oxford.  Vin- 
cent, 1855." 

This  last  (and  certainly  not  the  least  or  worst) 
feu  tfesprit,  which  was  so  favourably  noticed  (at 
some  length)  by  The  Times'  reviewer,  has  already 


reached  a  second  edition.*  The  Am  Poetica  above 
mentioned  is  very  severe,  but  very  clever:  the 
Criticism  (written  in  reply  to  it)  is  beneath  criti- 


cism. 


It  would  not  be  lost  labour,  if  some  one  would 
carry  out  the  suggestion  of  your  correspondent  at 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  127.,  and  would  make  "a  permanent 
collection"  of  the  valuable  and  clever  trifles  which 
appear  in  the  shape  of  jeux  d'esprit,  commemo- 
ration squibs,  &c.  Very  many  of  these  are  worthy 
of  preservation,  not  only  from  their  intrinsic  excel- 
lence and  humour,  but  also  from  their  "  valuable 
allusions  to  men  and  things  connected  with  Ox- 
ford and  its  institutions,  which  are  now  fast  wear- 
ing out  of  memory,  yet  do  not  deserve  to  be 
utterly  forgotten."  As  it  is,  they  live  their  little 
day,  and  then  (with  few  exceptions)  die,  and  are 
no  more  remembered.  After  a  certain  time  it  is 
very  difficult,  to  procure  copies  of  them,  as  any 
one  will  discover  who  endeavours,  like  the  present 
writer,  to  form  a  collection  of  Oxford  jeux  £  esprit. 
CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 


SIGN    Or    THE    STAG    IN    DORSETSHIRE. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  74.) 

The  tradition  here  recorded  is  not  uncommon, 
both  in  England  and  on  the  Continent.  In  Ray's 
Itineraries^  1760,  p.  153.,  is  the  following  passage  : 

"  We  rode  through  a  busket  or  common,  called  Rod- 
well  Hake  (now  Rothwell  Haigh),  near  Leeds ;  where, 
according  to  vulgar  tradition,  was  once  found  a  stag 
with  a  ring  of  brass  about  its  neck,  having  this  inscrip- 
tion: 

«  When  Julius  Crcsar  was  king, 
About  my  neck  he  put  this  ring : 
Whosoever  doth  me  take, 
Let  me  go  for  Caesar's  sake.' " 

In  the  Midwife,  or  Old  Woman's  Magazine 
(vol.  i.  p.  250.),  Mrs.  Midnight,  in  a  letter  to  the 
venerable  Society  of  Antiquaries,  containing  a 
description  of  Caesar's  camp  on  Windsor  Forest 
Hill,  has  the  following  passage  : 

"  There  have  been  many  extraordinary  things  told 
about  this.  One  thing  I  particularly  remember  was  of  a 
deer  about  sixteen  hundred  years  old,  with  a  golden 
collar,  and  the  inscription  : 

'  When  Julius  Caesar  reigned  here, 
Then  I  was  a  little  deer.'  " 

The  Continent  is  equally  prolific.  Guaguin  (Hist. 
Franc.,  lib.  ix.  cap.  iii.)  tells  us,  that  in  the  reign 
of  Charles  VI.,  when  that  prince  was  hunting 
near  Senlis  (Silvanectum),  a  stag  was  driven 
into  the  toils  which  had  a  brazen  collar  round  its 
neck,  with  the  Latin  inscription  "  Hoc  me 
Ca3sar  donavit,"  which  was  immediately  inter - 

*  The  profits  of  the  sale  are  given  to  the  Patriotic 
Fund. 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  288. 


preted  of  the  Roman  dictator,  instead  of  the 
more  probable  interpretation  of  Cassar  as  sovereign 
generally :  this  may  have  been  the  fruitful  parent 
of  many  of  our  own  astonishing  readings,  followed 
by  the  vulgar  of  all  nations,  for  whom  the  won- 
derful has  always  greater  charms  than  the  mode- 
rate and  possible.  Thus,  in  Magdeburg,  in  the 
market,  opposite  one  of  those  curious  statues  so 
common  in  the  circles  of  Upper  and  Lower  Saxony, 
called  Roland  Saulen  (Roland  columns),  there 
was  the  figure  of  a  stag  on  a  pillar  which  Charle- 
magne had  killed;  or,  according  to  the  more 
general  belief,  had  invested  with  a  golden  collar, 
and  the  legend : 

"  Lieber  Junge,  lass  mich  leben, 
Ich  will  dir  mein  Halsband  geben." 

"  My  dear  fellow,  let  me  live, 
And  then  ray  collar  I'll  thee  give." 

And  it  was  the  same  stag  that  was  afterwards 
eaptured  in  the  reign  of  Frederick  Barbarossa,  an 
interval  of  about  five  hundred  years. 

However,  the  most  circumstantial  detail  of  many 
of  the  above  circumstances  is  from  the  pen  of  an 
olden  canon  of  Lubeck  Cathedral,  which  may  still 
be  seen  legibly  written  in  black  characters  on  the 
whitewashed  walls  of  the  nave  beneath  the  figure 
of  a  huntsman  in  green  shooting  at  a  stag.  Accord- 
ing to  the  popular  legend,  Charlemagne,  hunting 
in  the  neighbouring  Holstein  woods,  took  a  fine 
stag,  and  hung  round  its  neck  a  massive  golden 
collar;  and  the  animal  having  been  captured 
about  four  hundred  years  later  by  Henry  the 
Lion,  when  hunting  on  the  same  spot,  he  took  the 
collar  to  defray  the  expense  of  building  the  cathe- 
dral, 1172.  The  golden  cross,  also  found  betwixt 
the  antlers,  was  placed  in  the  arms  of  the  cathe- 
dral on  a  field  gules  : 

"  Fama  fidem  fecit  quod  Carolus  arbiter  orbis, 

Qui  meriti  Magni  nomen  et  omen  habet : 
Vandalicis  olim  cum  venabatur  in  oris 

Aliopedem  cervum  ceperit  artis  ope, 
Illius  circumdedit  aurea  vincula  collem, 

In  quibus  annorum  mentio  facta  fuit. 
Post  quadringentos  venit  Leo  Martius  annos 

Quern  tota  agnovit  Saxonise  ora  ducem, 
Cernit  ubi  hie  cervum  praesentem  tempore  certo, 

Et  vicibus  certis,  ire,  redire  locum, 
Comprendi  jubet  et  torqueum  considerat,  inter 

Cornuaque  augustam  conspicit  esse  crucem. 
Motus  ab  hac  novitate  rei  cathedrale  pio  ausu, 

Hie  templum  sedificat  muneribusque  beat ; 
Praesulibusque  crucem  dat  sancta  insignia  flavum, 

Quse  rubro  campo  conspicienda  venit. 
Hoc  ubi  cognosti,  mirari  desine  lector, 

Cur  faciem  cervi  terapla  novata  ferunt." 

After  all,  however,  we  moderns  are  but  copyists. 
Aristotle  (Hist.,  lib.  ix.  cap.  vi.)  mentions  the  be- 
lief in  his  days,  but  abstains  from  vouching  the 
fact.  Pliny,  less  scrupulous,  or  better  informed, 
says: 

"  Vita  cervis  in  confesso  longa,  post  centum  annos 
aliquibus  captis  cum  torquibus  aureis,  quos  Alexander 


Magnus  addiderat,  adopertis  jam  cute  in  magna  obesitate." 
—•Nat.  Hist.,  lib.  viii.  cap.  il. 

This  seems  the  germ  of  all  the  subsequent  tales, 
Julius  Caesar  having  succeeded  to  all  the  honours 
of  Alexander  after  the  latter  had  passed  from  the 
minds  of  the  people.  W.  B.,  Ph.  D. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Mr.  Lytes  Collodion.  —  May  I  be  permitted  through 
your  Journal  to  ask  your  valuable  contributor  MR.  LYTE 
(who  I  am  certain  will  with  his  usual  kindness  oblige 
me)  for  an  explanation  of  the  (to  me)  following  difficulty. 

In  his  paper  on  sensitive  collodion  which  appears  in 
Vol.  ix..,  p.  157.  of  your  Journal,  MR.  LYTE  directs  half 
an  ounce  of  iodide  of  potassium  in  powder  to  be  put  into 
a  six-ounce  bottle :  he  calls  this  No.  1.  The  same  quantity 
of  bromide  of  potassium  is  to  be  put  into  another  six- 
ounce  bottle,  and  called  No.  2.  Bottle  No.  1.  is  to  be  filled 
with  absolute  alcohol,  which  after  being  in  for  two  hours 
is  to  be  decanted  into  No.  2.,  and  left  for  two  more  hours, 
and  then  decanted  into  a  third  bottle  for  use  ;  of  this 
prepared  liquid  add  one  part  to  three  of  collodion. 

The  one  ounce  or  480  grains  of  iodide  and  bromide 
hereby  dissolved  in  the  five  ounces  and  a  half  of  alcohol 
is  in  the  proportion  of  eighty-seven  grains  of  iodide  and 
bromide  to  the  ounce  of  alcohol ;  and  if  it  is  added  to  the 
collodion  in  the  proportion  above  stated,  namely,  one  to 
three,  it  will  be  eighty-seven  grains  of  iodide  and  bromide 
in  one  ounce  of  alcohol  to  three  ounces  of  collodion,  or 
twenty-nine  grains  to  the  ounce. 

Now  this  cannot  be,  for  the  largest  proportion  usually 
used  for  negative  collodion  is  only  five  grains  to  the 
ounce,  and  for  positive  collodion  less  than  that.  How 
does  MR.  LYTE  explain  it  ?  I  am  no  chemist  myself, 
but  I  should  say  that  the  alcohol  does  not  dissolve  the 
whole  ounce  of  the  sensitive  compounds,  for  I  believe  they 
are  only  very  sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol ;  but  if  only  a 
portion  is  dissolved  on  the  first  occasion,  does  MR.  LYTE 
replace  that  portion  by  more  the  next  time  he  iodizes  ? 
If  so,  what  quantity  ?  Or  does  he  use  them  until  they 
are  quite  dissolved  (without  adding  any  in  the  mean- 
time) and  then  begin  afresh  with  another  half-ounce  of 
each  ? 

DR.  DIAMOND,  in  his  paper  in  the  same  Number,  re- 
commends spirits  of  wine  to  be  used  in  sensitising  in 
combination  with  distilled  water,  whilst  MR.  LYTE  re- 
commends alcohol,  but  which  DR.  DIAMOND  opposes  : 
pray,  sir,  what  is  the  difference  between  the  two  ?  *  I 
always  thought  they  were  the  same,  but  under  different 
names. 

Perhaps  at  the  same  time  MR.  LYTE  will  do  us  the 
favour  to  inform  us  whether  he  has  made  any  farther  im- 
provement in  his  collodion. 

NINETEEN. 

Manchester. 

How  on  printing  Positives.  —  Mr.  How,  whose  waxed- 
paper  process  is  held  in  such  great  estimation  by  all  the 
advocates  of  that  branch  of  photography,  has  just  issued 
another  little  work — the  substance  of  a  paper  read  by 
him  before  The  Chemical  Discussion  Society.  Its  object 
is  pretty  fully  described  by  its  title,  On  the  Production  of 

[*  Pure  anhydrous  alcohol  at  60°  is  -794,  whereas  the 
specific  gravity  of  ordinary  rectified  spirits  of  wine  is 
usually  about *'840,  and  it  contains  from  80  to  83  per. 
cent,  of  absolute  alcohol.  —ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 


MAY  5.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


Positive  Proofs  from  Waxed-paper,  Collodion,  and  other 
Negatives ;  and  as  it  enters  into  very  minute  details  on 
the  selection  of  paper  —  albumenizing,  salting,  and  ex- 
citing it  —  its  exposure  —  the  preparation  of  colouring 
baths  —  the  fixing  the  pictures,  and  the  best  method  o 
mounting  and  displaying  them,  —  there  is  little  doubl 
that  the  work  will  have  a  rapid  and  extensive  sale. 

Mr.  Merritfs  Camera  with  Roller.  —  I  trouble  you  with 
this,  merely  to  assure  you  that  I,  last  year,  invented  a 
means  almost  precisely  similar  to  that  explained  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  No.  286.,  by  Captain  Barr,  but,  as  I  believe 
somewhat  more  simple",  inasmuch  as  I  use  a  roller  which 
by  one  turn  winds  off  the  entire  picture,  and  brings  another 
into  its  place.  By  this  you  will  see  that  the  work  is 
more  simply  performed,  and  the  strip  of  calico  not  needed. 
I  send  this,  believing  that  should  any  one  desire  this 
form,  mine  might  save  some  trouble,  as  it  is  certainly 
more  convenient,  and,  by  less  rolling,  less  likely  to  injure 
the  picture.  T.  E.  MEBRITT. 

Maidstone. 

Photographic  Exhibition.  —  Such  of  our  readers  as  are 
admirers  of  photography,  and  who  might,  owing  to  the 
early  period  at  which  it  closed,  not  have  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  viewing  the  collection  exhibited  by  the  Photo- 
graphic Society  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  will  do  well 
to  devote  a  few  hours  to  an  examination  of  the  specimens 
now  on  view  at  the  Photographic  Institution  in  New  Bond 
Street.  Specimens  of  the  masterpieces  of  the  best  En- 
glish and  Foreign  Photographers  are  there  collected ;  and 
a  very  cursory  inspection  will  satisfy  the  visitor  of  the 
progress  which  this  interesting  and  valuable  Art  is  still 
making. 

Solution  to  preserve  Positive  Impressions  (From  "La 
Lumiere"  April  7th,  1855).  —  An  English  amateur  who 
has  lately  arrived  from  Italy,  Mr.  Gotch  Hepburn,  a 
member  of  the  Photographic  Society  of  London,  has  been 
kind  enough  to  give  us  the  following  process,  which  has 
been  communicated  to  him,  as  producing  excellent  results, 
by  Mr.  Anderson,  to  whom  we  owe  a  series  of  admirable 
views  of  Rome.  Although  this  process  is  without  doubt 
already  known  to  some  of  our  readers,  we  think  it  useful 
to  publish  it,  to  induce  photographers  to  make  use  of  it. 

"  Make,  with  the  aid  of  heat,  a  saturated  solution  with 
white  wax  in  spirits  of  turpentine  ;  let  it  cool,  when  a 
certain  quantity  of  wax  will  be  precipitated,  and  pour  off 
the  clear  part  for  use. 

"After  the  picture  has  been  fixed  by  the  ordinary 
means  dry  it  perfectly  at  the  fire,  otherwise  it  will  not 
absorb  equally ;  then  spread  the  solution  on  it  with  a 
large  paint-brush,  using  plenty  of  the  liquid.  When  the 
paper  is  well  impregnated  (that  is  to  say,  at  the  end  of 
one  or  two  minutes),  remove  the  excess  of  the  liquid 
with  a  dry  brush,  and  let  the  picture  dry,  laid  flat  for 
several  hours.  When  the  picture  is  dry,  suspend  it,  to 
get  rid  of  the  smell  of  turpentine.  Mr.  Anderson,  of 
Rome,  who  practised  this  process  with  success,  thinks 
that  alcohol  does  not  dissolve  enough  wax;  but  all  other 
liquids  which  will  dissolve  a  great  quantity  of  wax  may 
be  substituted  for  turpentine.  The  only  disadvantage  of 
this  method  is,  that  it  is  obliged  to  be  kept  several  days 
that  the  odour  may  completely  disperse." 


to  JHfnor 

Book-plates  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  265.).  — The  Queries 
of  your  correspondent  BOOK-PLATE  escaped  my 
attention  till  a  fortnight  and  more  after  their 
publication.  I  now  reply,  that  I  hope  soon  to 
make  public  the  little  that  I  have  to  relate  about 
your  correspondent  and  his  family.  Also,  that  in 
one  of  the  book-plates  of  the  oldest  ascertained 
date  in  England,  namely,  of  the  year  1698,  the 
wife's  coat  is  given  with  the  husband's.  The 
book-plate  gives  this  legend,  "  Francis  Gwyn  of 

Lansanor,  in  the  county of  Glamorgan,  and 

of  Ford- Abby,  in  the county  of  Devon,  Esq., 

1698."  The  coat  is,  Per  pale  az.  and  gules,  three 
lions  rampant  arg. ;  and  over  all,  on  an  esc.  of 
pretence,  Quarterly  one  and  four,  arg.  a  chevron 
sab.,  in  chief  a  label  of  three  points  gules ;  two 
and  three,  arg.  a  chevron  between  three  mullets 
gules ;  the  escutcheon  of  pretence  being  for  the 
Lady  Margaret,  daughter,  and  at  length  sole 
heiress  of  Edmund  Prideaux,  son  of  Prideaux, 
Attorney-General  under  the  Long  Parliament. 

If  I  understand  the  last  Queries  of  your  corre- 
spondent, they  are  answered  by  the  instance  of 
the  book-plate  which  I  have  recited.  It  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  add,  that  the  marshalling  the  wife's 
coat  with  her  husband's  is  the  universal  practice 
of  all  heralds  in  all  countries.  I  hope,  if  I  live  to 
publish  my  humble  attempt  at  systematising  book- 
plates, that  I  shall  satisfy  your  correspondent,  and 
have  the  reward  of  adding  him  to  my  collection. 

DANIEL  PARSONS. 

Inckle  (Vol.  x.,  p.  398.).  —  Inckle,  or  beggar's 
inckle,  is  a  kind  of  coarse  tape  used  by  cooks  to 
secure  meat  previous  to  being  spitted,  and  farriers 
to  tie  round  horses'  feet,  &c.  I  have  found  it  said 
of  persons  very  friendly,  "  They  are  as  thick  as 
inckleweavers."  J.  S.  (3) 

Epigram  on  Sir  John  Leach  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  300.). 
— Sir  John  Leach  was  at  one  time,  by  the  quizzers 
of  that  day,  called  "Lady  Leach."  Upon  his 
accepting  the  judicial  office  to  which  this  epigram 
refers,  Sir  William  Scott  (Lord  Howell),  making 
;hat  peculiar  up  and  down  moHoiTof  the  head 
with  which  he  prefaced  and  accompanied  his  mots, 
quoted  from  Virgil,  — 

"  Varium  et  mutabile  semper 
Fcemina." 

Canning,  referring  to  this  peculiar  motion,  and  his 
portly  person,  said,  "  Sir  William  Scott  was  like 
a  turtle  in  a  martingale"  F.  W.  J. 

"  Strain  at  agnat"  (St.Matt.  xxiii.  24.)  (Vol.  xi., 
).  298.). — I  cannot  pretend  to  determine  when 
he  word  at  was  substituted  for  out  in  the  Pro- 
estant  version  of  the  New  Testament.  I  find  at 
n  the  authorised  edition  of  1628.  But  what  I 
wish  to  observe  is,  that  the  English  Catholic  Tes- 
ament  has  "strain  out;"  which  is  not  only  con- 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No,  288. 


formable  to  the  Greek,  but  conveys  most  naturally 
the  linage  which  our  divine  Saviour  seems  to  have 
intended. 

The  verse  in  Ecclesiasticus  xvii.  appears  as  the 
sixth  in  the  Protestant  translation.  I  find  it 
placed  between  brackets  in  the  Bible  of  1628,  as 
if  it  were  considered  an  interpolation.  It  comes 
from  the  Greek  Complutensian  or  Alcala  edition 
of  Cardinal  Ximenes  ;  and  is  there  literally  thus  : 
"  But  he  gave,  dividing  to  them  a  sixth  mind,  and 
a  seventh  word,  the  interpretation  of  his  works." 
The  words  occur  differently  in  the  Latin  trans- 
lation of  Leo  Juda,  first  printed  at  Zurich  in  1543. 
They  are  added  to  the  next  verse,  which  reads 
thus: 

"  Judgment,  a  tongue,  eyes,  ears,  and  a  heart,  he  gave 
them  to  think ;  in  the  sixth  place  also  he  gave  them  a 
mind,  bestowing,  and  in  the  seventh,  speech  for  explain- 
ing his  works," 

"  Judicium,  linguam,  oculos,  atires  et  cor  dedit  eis  ad 
cogitandum,  sexto  quoque  loco  mentem  donavit,  imper- 
tiens,  et  septimo  sermonem  operibus  suis  explicandis." 

But  the  passage  is  evidently  an  interpolated  ex- 
planation of  the  previous  words.  F.  C.  H. 

Commemoration  of  Saints  (Yol.  xi.,  p.  301.). — 
I  beg  to  inform  A.  O.  H.  that  in  those  cases  to 
which  he  refers,  where,  in  the  office  of  any  Saint, 
a  commemoration  is  made  of  one  or  more  saints  of 
more  ancient  date,  no  office  has  been  displaced ; 
but  the  more  ancient  saint  was  either  kept  as  a 
simple,  with  one  or  two  lessons,  or  had  no  lesson, 
and  was  merely  commemorated.  The  mass,  how- 
ever, has  in  many  such  cases  been  superseded. 

F.  C.  HUSENBETH,  D.D. 

Kirkstall  Abbey  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  186.).  —  In  a  small 
History  of  Kirkstall  Abbey,  Yorkshire,  republished 
by  Henry  Washbourne,  New  Bridge  Street,  Black- 
friars,  1847  (author's  name  or  date  of  original 
publication  not  stated),  the  following  passage 
occurs  (p.  151.): 

"  The  site  of  the  monastery,  together  with  some  of  its 
circumjacent  estates,  were  granted  by  34  of  Henry  VIII. 
and  1st  &  4th  of  Edward  VI.  in  exchange  to  Archbp. 
Granmer  and  his  heirs ;  and  were  by  that  prelate  settled 
upon  a  person  named  Peter  Hammond,  in  trust  for  his 
grace's  younger  son.  It  is  not  supposed  that  the  Arch- 
bishop himself,  in  the  midst  of  his  arduous  occupations, 
ever  visited  this  part  of  his  acquisitions;  nor  is  it  re- 
corded how  the  whole,  so  soon  afterwards,  passed  out  of 
his  family.  That  this  did  happen,  however,  is  certain ; 
for  in  the  26th  of  Elizabeth  we  find  the  property  granted 
by  her  Majesty  to  Edmund  Downynge  and  Peter  Asheton 
and  their  heirs  for  ever.  At  a  later  period,  but  at  what 
precise  time  neither  Dr.  Whitaker  nor  others  have  ascer- 
tained, the  site  and  demesnes  of  Kirkstall,  together  with 
the  adjoining  manor  of  Bramley,  were  purchased  by  the 
Savilles  of  Howley ;  and  since  then  they  have  passed,  by 
marriage,  with  the  other  estates  of  that  family,  through 
the  Duke  of  Montague,  to  the  Brudenels,  Earls  of  Car- 
digan; in  whose  immediate  possession  the  ruins,  and 
part  of  the  annexed  grounds,  now  continue." 

T.  C.  S. 


The  Schoolboy  Formula  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  113.).— 
As  I  see  that  a  Philadelphian  correspondent  has 
given  you  his  local  version,  I  am  emboldened  to 
offer  mine,  of  what  it  was  forty  years  ago  in  New 
York.  The  practice  was  precisely  what  UN  EDA 
describes.  Of  the  formula  I  have  heard  but  one 
version : 

"  Hana,  mana,  mona,  mike ; 

Barcelona,  bona,  strike ; 

Hare,  ware,  frown,  venae ; 

Harrico,  warrico,  we,  wo,  wac !  " 

I  remember  too,  with  some  surprise  now,  the 
use  of  terms  in  boy's  play,  obviously  of  French 
origin,  for  the  occurrence  of  which  among  natives 
of  the  United  States,  of  English,  Dutch,  or  New 
England  parentage,  as  were  all  my  playmates,  I 
can  only  account  on  the  supposition  that  they 
were  parts  of  old  English  schoolboy  traditions. 

At  this  moment  I  can  only  recall  to  mind  two  : 
1.  Of  a  top,  staggering  and  beginning  the  spiral 
motion  preceding  its  fall :  "  She  wizes"  "  She 
wized  out  of  the  ring  ; "  evidently  from  viser.  2. 
In  playing  marbles  —  seizing  the  moment  of  mak- 
ing a  shot,  to  regulate  the  next  shot  by  claiming 
or  forbidding  a  certain  indulgence  if  needed  —  the 
formula  was  "  rowance,"  evidently  "  allowance," 
for  claiming  ;  for  forbidding,  "fen  rowance  ;"  and 
so  of  another  forbiddal,  '•'•fen  man  in  the  play !  'r 
"Fen"  being  evidently  a  corruption  of  "je  de- 
fends." W. 

Alpe  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  213.). — In  Norfolk,  and  in 
Surrey,  the  bullfinch  is  called  blood-olp  or  blood- 
olph :  the  greenfinch,  green  olph.  The  Prom- 
ptorium  Parvulorum  has  "  Alp  bryde  Ficedula." 
Bailey's  Dictionary,  and  many  other  dictionaries 
and  glossaries,  have  Sheldaple,  a  chaffinch.  Now 
as  "  sheld,"  or  "  shelled,"  means  variegated  or 
spotted,  whence  Sheldrake,  I  think  this  ought  to 
be  Sheld-alpe  —  a  metathesis  of  a  letter  having 
taken  place.  I  have  heard  "  sheld"  applied  to  a 
piebald  horse.  E.  G.  K,. 

Names  of  Illegitimate  Children  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  3 13.). 
—  In  "  N.  &  Q."  for  April  21  is  a  communication 
from  MR.  SAHSOM,  in  which  he  says  he  has  seen 
an  entry  in  a  parish  register  of  the  father's  name 
to  an  illegitimate  child  ;  in  many  cases  this  is 
wanted,  and  would  be  useful,  but  how  the  entry 
can  be  made  is  the  difficulty.  If  your  correspon- 
dent would  give  the  form  of  entry,  it  would  be 
useful  to  myself,  and  no  doubt  to  many  other?, 
for  it  seems  to  me  there  is  no  column  in  which  Ft 
could  be  entered.  I  assume  that  all  would  agree 
that  the  father's  name  could  not  be  entered  as 
that  of  the  parent,  for  clearly  such  entry  would  be 
illegal.  A.  B.  CLERK. 

Timothy  Bright  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  407.)-  —  A  pedi- 
gree of  him  will  be  found  in  Hunter's  History  of 
South  Yorkshire.  J.  S.  (3) 


MAT  5.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


Door-head  Inscription  (Vol.  x.,  p.  253.).  —  The 
Barnard  Castle  parsonage  inscription,  methinks, 
would  have  run  as  well  in  honest  English  :  "God's 
ward  is  good  ward."  W. 

Baltimore. 

Heraldry— the  Line  Dancettee  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  308.). 
—  I  send  a  very  rough  sketch  of  a  specimen  of 
"  faces  danchees"  with  the  blazon  accompanying 
it.  As  the  earliest  quotation  made  by  BROCTUNA, 
in  your  286th  Number,  is  from  "  Bossewell,"  dated 
1572,  this,  dated  1555,  may  interest  some  of  your 
heraldic  readers  and  correspondents  : 

"  Messire  Charles  de  Cosse,  seigneur  de  Brissac,  Mare- 
schal  de  France,  mil  cinq  cens  cinquante,  au  lieu  du 
Prince  de  Melphe,  Chevalier  de  1'ordre  Sainct  Michel, 
Lieutenant-general  pour  le  Roy  de  France  en  Italie,  du 
temps  du  magnanhne  Henry  Roy  de  France,  que  Vrasse- 
bourg  diet  avoir  pris  origine  de  Jean  de  Crosse,  Seneschal 
de  Provence,  grand  Conseillier  du  Roy  Rene  de  Sicile, 
natif  du  Royaume  de  Naples.  Et  porte  de  sable  a  trois 
faces  DANCHEES  (Tor  en  poincte,  par  aucuns  appellees 
feuilles  de  syes*  "  —  Catalogue  des  Ilhtstres  Mareschaulx  de 
'  "),  15 o5. 


France,  a,  Paris,  folio, 
Warwick. 


H.  B. 


Mothering  Sunday  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  284.)-  —  This 
is  so  called  from  its  being  celebrated  with  un- 
usual joy  and  festivity  in  the  middle  of  Lent; 
and  from  jthe  custom,  in  consequence,  of  children 
going  home  to  their  mothers  for  a  holiday.  There 
was  extra  feasting  on  that  Sunday,  and  mothering- 
cakes  are  still  kept  up  in  many  parts  of  England. 
The  Church  rejoiced,  because  on  that  Sunday  the 
catechumens  preparing  for  baptism  on  Holy  Satur- 
day were  assembled  and  enregistered  ;  and  the 
Church,  as  a  pious  mother,  rejoiced  at  the  near 
approach  of  the  time  when  so  many  new  children 
would  be  spiritually  born  to  her.  Hence  the  whole 
office  of  the  Sunday  is  joyful ;  and  the  altars  are 
decorated,  and  the  ministers  vested  in  white,  dis- 
tinguishing this  from  all  the  other  Sundays  in 
Lent.  It  was  called  Lcetare,  from  the  first  word 
of  the  Introit,  which  is  all  joyful.  The  Epistle, 
from  Gal.  iv.  22—31.,  sets  forth  the  peculiar  pri- 
vileges of  Christians,  as  sons  of  the  free-woman, 
and  claiming  for  their  mother  that  free  Jerusalem 
which  is  above.  The  Gospel,  from  St.  John  vi. 
1 — 15.,  relates  the  miraculous  feeding  of  five 
thousand  in  the  desert.  So  that  all  concurs  to 
mark  this  Sunday  as  one  of  gladness  and  brief 
repose  in  the  midst  of  the  austerities  of  Lent. 
Moreover,  at  Rome,  the  Pope  blesses  on  this 
Sunday  a  golden  rose ;  that  flower  being  an  apt 
symbol  of  charity,  joy,  and  delight.  F.  C.  H. 

This  festival  is  still  observed  in  many  parts 
of  South  Wales,  particularly  in  Monmouthshire  ; 

*  "' Feuilles  de  syes,' in  blason,  a  fesse  indented."  — 
Cotgrave's  Dictionary. 


and  during  the  previous  week,  the  pastrycooks' 
shops  are  gay  with  mothering-cakes,  which  re- 
semble those  used  on  Twelfth  Day. 

The  custom  is  for  the  children  of  the  family  to 
meet  at  their  parents'  house,  and  each  of  the 
married  children  bring  a  cake  for  the  mother. 
Amongst  the  poorer  classes,  I  have  known  in- 
stances of  servants  sending  or  taking  home  presents 
of  tea,  sugar,  &c.  to  their  parents. 

Many  other  old  customs  are  still  kept  up  in 
Monmouthshire.  It  would  be  considered  quite 
unlucky  if  there  were  no  pancakes  on  Shrove 
Tuesday,  or  hot-cross-buns  on  Good  Friday. 

Flowering-Sunday  is,  I  believe,  almost  univer- 
sally observed  throughout  South  Wales  ;  and  the 
graves  are  cleaned  and  decked  on  that  day  with 
the  choicest  flowers  that  can  be  procured  ;  where 
flowers  are  not  numerous,  the  deficiency  is  sup- 
plied by  evergreens,  and  the  laurel  leaves  are 
often  ornamented  with  gilt  leaf. 

At  Usk  there  is  an  early  morning  service  (Ply- 
gain),  when  the  Holy  Communion  is  administered 
at  six  o'clock  on  Easter  Sunday  morning,  as  well 
as  on  Christmas  Day.  The  Plygain  on  Christmas 
morning  is,  I  believe,  almost  universal  throughout 
the  Principality ;  but  I  have  not  known  any  other 
instance  of  its  being  held  on  Easter  Day.  ISCA. 

Grafts  and  the  Parent  Tree  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  272.).— 
The  supposition  that  grafts  decay  with  the  parent 
tree,  which  must  mean  the  original  seedling, 
cannot  be  true ;  for  the  origin  of  many  of  our 
best  apples  is  lost  in  antiquity,  and  the  parent 
trees  must  have  long  since  perished,  and  yet  the 
fruits  themselves  are  commonly  to  be  had  in  high 
perfection.  In  my  communication  on  this  subject 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  536.)  I  stated,  "  that  to  ensure  the 
success  of  grafts,  care  must  be  taken  that  they  be 
inserted  on  congenial  stocks;"  and  this  being  at- 
tended to,  I  see  no  reason  why  any  kind  of  apple 
or  pear  may  not  be  continued  indefinitely.  The 
statement  by  Mr.  Ferguson  — 

"  That  a  cutting  can  only  be  a  multiplier ;  and  being 
of  the  same  age,  and  same  chemical  property,  must  per- 
form the  same  functions  over  the  same  changing  circle  of 
life,  and  die  with  the  stalk  as  if  it  had  never  been  sepa- 
rated"— 

is  very  questionable. 

The  cutting  is  probably  the  formation  and  growth 
of  the  preceding  year,  and  if  left  on  the  tree  would 
have  made  a  small  shoot  or  formed  blossom  buds ; 
but  being  cut  off,  and  grafted  on  a  new  stock,  and 
thereby  supplied  with  fresh  sap,  it  grows  more 
luxuriantly,  and  forms  a  new  tree,  the  foundation 
and  supply  of  which  is  the  new  stock.  The  sap 
from  the  stock  is  in  fact  the  multiplier,  and  com- 
municates a  new  chemical  property,  or  rather  a 
new  life  to  the  graft.  If  all  grafted  trees  were  to 
die  when  the  original  seedling  from  which  they 
were  descended  died,  some  instance  would  have 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  288. 


occurred  of  a  simultaneous  decay  of  some  one 
kind  of  fruit,  but  such  a  casualty  was  never  heard 
of.  Again,  what  kind  of  death  of  the  original 
seedling  is  meant  ?  Is  it  by  old  age,  by  disease, 
by  accidental  injury,  by  injudicious  transplanting, 
or  what  else  ?  These  inquiries  need  not  be  ex- 
tended, for  they  can  never  be  answered.  Depend 
upon  it,  the  Taliacotian  doctrine  does  not  apply 
to  grafts  and  the  parent  tree  : 

"  Sic  adscititios  Nasos  de  Clune  torosi, 
Vectoris,  docta  secuit  Taliacotius  arte 
Qui  potuere  parem  durando  sequare  parentem  ; 
At  postquam  fato  Clunis  computruit,  ipsum 
Una  sympathicum  ccepit  tabescere  rostrum." 

I  may  add,  that  few  things  are  more  easy  than 
to  raise  first-rate  apples  and  pears  from  seed.  Of 
many  of  the  new  pears  now  constantly  being  in- 
troduced, it  is  not  difficult  to  trace  the  parentage  ; 
some  inrlecd  have  come  so  true  as  not  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  their  parents.  J.  G. 

Exon. 

The  paper  on  the  vine  alluded  to  by  E.  H.  B. 
speaks  only  of  plants  and  animals  entire.  Grafts 
are  beside  and  beneath  the  paper.  Their  life 
hangs  upon  their  own  age  and  quality,  and  the 

to  which  they  are 


age  and  quality  of  the  stock 
grafted. 


JOHN  MONROE. 


Use  of  the  Mitre  (Vol.  x.,  p.  227.).  —  The  dio- 
ceses of  Connecticut  and  Maryland,  in  the  United 
States  of  America,  are  in  possession  of  the  mitre 
used  Jby  their  first  bishops,  Dr.  Seabury  and  Dr. 
Claggett. 

The  mitre  of  Bishop  Seabury  is  in  the  library 
of  Trinity  College,  Hartford.  That  of  Bishop 
Claggett  is  understood  to  be  in  the  possession  of 
his  present  successor,  Dr.  Whittingham.  I  have 
seen  it,  and  could  not  but  rejoice  that  the  use  of 
an  ornament,  which  added  so  little  to  the  beauty  of 
holiness,  had  been  discontinued.  Bishop  Claggett 
(cons.  1792,  ob.  1813)  wore  it  in  the  performance 
of  episcopal  functions  agreeably  to  the  prescrip- 
tions of  ritualists.  It  is  of  purple  velvet  (or  satin, 
I  am  not  sure  which),  adorned  with  gold  em- 
broidery. W. 
Baltimore. 

Portrait  of  Lord  Lovat  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  207.).  — 
Hogarth's  portrait  of  Lord  Lovat,  seated  in  a 
chair,  was  not  taken  "  the  night  before  his  execu- 
tion," but  the  night  before  he  took  leave  of  Major 
Gardner,  under  whose  escort  he  was  travelling 
to  the  Tower,  and  to  whom  Lord  Lovat  presented 
the  original  sketch.  Hogarth  made  the  drawing 
at  St.  Albans,  Aug.  14,  1746.  The  execution  took 
place  in  the  following  April. 

ONE  WHO  HAS  SEEN  THE  DRAWING. 

St.  Simon  the  Apostle  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  283.).  — The 
pair  of  spectacles  given  to  St.  Simon,  in  the  en- 


graving  referred  to  by  M.  L.,  is  but  a  fancy  of 
the  painter.  It  is  common  to  see  St.  Jerome  so 
represented.  Though  it  is  supposed  by  some  that 
St.  Simon  was  crucified,  it  is  remarkable  that  he 
is  never  represented  with  a  cross.  I  have  exa- 
mined many  figures  of  this  Apostle  still  remain- 
ing on  the  wood-screen  panels  in  old  churches, 
and  have  invariably  found  the  instrument  of  his 
martyrdom  to  be  a  saw.  In  some  instances  I  have 
found  him  represented  with  a  fish,  or  two  fishes, 
an  oar,  or  a  fuller's  bat.  (See  Emblems  of  Saints, 
p.  130.)  F.  C.  H. 

The  Deluge  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  284.).  — I  could  send 
you  a  multitude  of  traditions  on  this  subject,  col- 
lected from  various  sources,  but  such  a  contribu- 
tion would  be  far  too  voluminous  for  your  pages. 
Your  correspondent  W.  M.  N.,  and  others  who 
feel  interested  on  the  subject,  may  find  much  in- 
formation in  the  following  works  : 

Bryant's  Ancient  Mythology. 

Universal  Ancient  History,  vol.  i. 

Maurice's  Indian  Antiquities,  passim. 

Harcourt's  Doctrine  of  the  Deluge. 

Asiatic  Researches,  vols.  i.  and  vi. 

Prichard's  Egyptian  Mythology,  p.  274. 

Keith's  Demonstration  of  the  Truth  of  the  Christian 
Religion,  p.  119. 

Wiseman's  Lectures  on  Revealed  Religion  and  Science. 

Priestley's  Comparison  of  Mosaic  and  Hindoo  Institu- 
tions, p.  38. 

G.  S.  Faber,  On  the  Patriarchal,  Levitical,  and  Christian 
Dispensations,  vol.  i.  p.  245. 

G.  S.  Faber,  On  the  Cabiri. 

Davies's  Mythology  of  the  British  Druids,  passim. 

Davies's  Celtic  Researches,  p.  157. 

Shuckford's  Connexion  of  Sacred  and  Profane  History, 
vol.  i.  p.  89. 

Prescott's  History  of  Peru,  vol.  i.  p.  82. 

Tod's  Rajasthan,"vol.  i.  p.  21. 

Charlevoix's  Travels  in  America,  p.  297. 

K.  Porter's  Travels,  vol.  i.  p.  316. 

Archseologia,  vol.  iv. 

Norman's  Yucatan,  p.  179.  and  Appendix. 

Squier's  Serpent  Symbol  in  America. 

EDEN  WARWICK  . 

Birmingham. 

The  Right  of  devising  Land  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  145.). 
—  I  may  refer  C.  (1)  to  Lord  Bacon's  tract  on 
The  Use  of  the  Law,  as  "a  law  book  not  difficult 
of  access,  which  throws  light  on  this  interesting 
question."  It  will  be  found  among  the  collected 
works  of  the  great  philosopher  and  lawyer.  Enu- 
merating the  several  modes  of  conveying  land  in 
his  time,  he  says  : 

"  The  last  of  the  six  conveyances  is  a  will  in  writing, 
which  course  of  conveyance  was  first  ordained  by  a  statute 
made  32  Hen.  VIII.,  before  which  statute  no  man  might 
give  land  by  will,  except  it  were  in  a  borough  town, 
where  there  was  an  especial  custom  that  me/n  might  give 
their  lands  by  will,  as  in  London  and  many  other  places. 

"  The  not  giving  of  land  by  will  was  thought  to  be  a 
defect  at  common  law,  that  men  in  wars  or  suddenly 
falling  sick,  had  no  power  to  dispose  of  their  lands,  ex- 


MAY  5.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


cept  they  could  make  a  feoffment,  or  levy  a  fine,  or  suffer 
a  recovery,  which  lack  of  time  would  not  permit ;  and  for 
men  to  do  it  by  these  means  when  they  could  not  undo  it 
again,  was  hard ;  besides,  even  to  the  "last  hour  of  death 
men's  minds  might  alter,  upon  further  proofs  of  their 
children  or  kindred,  or  increase  of  children,  or  debt,  or 
defect  of  servants  or  friends.  For  which  cause  it  was 
reason  that  the  law  should  permit  him  to  reserve  to  the 
last  instant  the  disposing  of  his  land,  and  to  give  him  the 
means  to  dispose  of  it." 

But  convenient  as  the  testamentary  power  may 
be,  it  is  not  without  counterbalancing  disadvan- 
tages. For  example,  the  late  case  of  the  Earl  of 
Sefton  v.  Hopwood  shows  what  mischief  may  be 
occasioned  by  a  law  which  allows  men  to  alter 
their  minds  as  to  the  disposition  of  their  property 
to  the  hour  of  their  death,  "  upon  further  proofs 
of  their  children."  F. 

Number  Thirteen  unlucky  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  571.). — 
This  superstition  seems  to  prevail  in  Russia  and 
Italy. 

"  Mentioned  that  at  Catalani's  one  day,  perceiving  there 
was  that  number  at  dinner,  she  sent  a  French  countess, 
who  lived  with  her,  upstairs,  to  remedy  the  grievance ; 
but  soon  after  La  Cainea  coming  in,  the  poor  moveable 
countess  was  brought  down  again. 

"  Lord  L.  said  he  had  dined  once  abroad  with  Count 
Orloff,  and  perceived  he  did  not  sit  down  at  dinner,  but 
kept  walking  from  chair  to  chair ;  he  found  afterwards  it 
was  because  the  Narishken  were  at  table,  who,  he  knew, 
would  rise  instantly  if  they  perceived  the  number  thirteen, 
which  Orloff  would  have  made  by  sitting  down  himself." 
—  Moore's  Diary,  vol.  ii.  p.  206. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

It  is  highly  creditable  to  the  literature  of  the  provinces 
that  to  the  provinces  we  are  indebted  for  the  first  attempt 
to  recall  attention  to  the  poetical  merits  of  Samuel  Daniel 
—  the  "gentle  Daniel,"  as  Southey  happily  designated 
him.  We  have  now  before  us  a  beautifully-printed  and 
carefully-edited  volume,  entitled  Selections  from  the  Poet- 
ical Works  of  Samuel  Daniel,  with  Biographical  Introduc- 
tion, Notes,  Sfc.,  by  John  Morris ;  and  those  of  our  readers 
who  may  remember  what  Coleridge  said  of  him  to  Charles 
Lamb  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  1 18.),— that  "  thousands 
even  of  educated  men  would  become  more  sensible,  fitter 
to  become  Members  of  Parliament  or  Ministers,  by  reading 
Daniel," — will,  we  are  sure,  be  glad  to  avail  themselves 
of  Mr.  Morris's  judicious  labours.  They  will  find  many 
a  passage  full  of  deep  thought,  and  expressed  in  noble 
numbers,  among  the  selections  here  made  from  the  writ- 
ings of  this  thoroughly  English-minded  poet. 

The  British  Museum.  —  The  annual  Parliamentary 
papers  relative  to  the  British  Museum,  show  that  the 
receipts  in  the  year  ended  the  31st  of  March,  1855, 
amounted  to  74,689/.,  and  the  expenditure  to  59,047/., 
leaving  a  balance  of  15,642/.  The  items  of  expenditure 
include  25,28 1/,  for  salaries,  2,525Z.  for  house  expenses, 
15,861Z.  for  purchases  and  acquisitions,  11,091Z.  for  book- 
binding, cabinets,  &c.,  1,529/.  for  printing  catalogues, 
making  casts,  &c.,  and  2,451/.  for  excavations  in  Assyria 


and  the  transport  of  marbles.  The  net  amount,  of  the 
estimate  of  the  sum  required  for  the  year  1855-56  is 
56,1807.  In  the  Printed  Book  department  of  the  Museum 
the  number  of  volumes  added  to  the  library  in  1854 
amounted  to  13,055  (including  music,  maps,  and  news- 
papers), of  which  976  were  presented,  6,182  purchased, 
and  5,897  acquired  by  copyright.  The  number  of  readers 
was,  on  the  average,  194  per  diem,  the  reading-room  having 
been  kept  open  289  days;  and  each  reader  consulted, 
on  the  average,  seven  volumes  a-day.  The  enforcement 
of  the  delivery  of  books  under  the  Copyright  Act  has 
been  steadily  carried  out,  and  the  result  has  been  the 
acquisition  of  19,578  books,  whereas  in  1851  only  9,871 
were  received.  In  the  Manuscript  department  906  MSS., 
695  charters  and  rolls,  and  18  seals  and  impressions,  had 
been  added  to  the  general  collection;  and  20  MSS.  to 
the  Egerton  Collection.  Among  the  acquisitions  more 
worthy  of  notice  may  be  mentioned — the  Official  and 
Private  Correspondence  and  Papers,  originals  or  copies,  of 
the  late  Lieutenant-General  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  from  1799 
to  1828,  embracing  the  whole  of  the  transactions  during 
the  period  he  was  governor  of  St.  Helena,  1816 — 1821 ; 
a  large  Collection  of  Papers  purchased  of  the  Marquis 
Gualterio  of  Florence,  estimated  to  form  about  400 
volumes;  a  Collection  of  60  original  Court  Rolls,  and 
above  350  Charters,  relating  to  the  counties  of  Sussex, 
Surrey,  Suffolk,  and  Norfolk,  extending  from  the  reign  of 
Henrv  III.  to  the  seventeenth  century,  presented  by  C. 
W.  Dilke,  Esq. ;  an  interesting  Collection  of  Drawings  and 
Sketches,  illustrative  of  New  Zealand,  the  Loyalty  Islands, 
&c.,  presented  by  Sir  George  Grey,  the  late  governor; 
the  Cartulary  of  the  Priory  of  St.  Nicholas,  Exeter,  on 
vellum,  of  the  thirteenth  ce'ntury,  with  a  short  Chronicle 
prefixed,  to  the  year  1328 :  this  is  the  Cottonian  MS. 
marked  Vitellius'D.  IX.,  which  was  missing  from  the 
Collection  when  Dr.  Smith  published  his  Catalogue  in 
1696,  and  it  is  now  at  length  restored  to  its  place  in  the 
Cottonian  Library;  a  very  fine  copy  of  the  Historia 
Miscella,  comprising  Eutropius,  Paulus  Diaconus,  and 
Landulphus  ;  together  with  the  Historia  Ecclesiastica  of 
Cassiodorus ;  on  vellum,  of  the  twelfth  century,  folio ; 
an  extremely  fine  copy  of  the  French  translation  of 
Crescentius,  executed  for  Charles  V.  of  France  in  1373, 
with  thirteen  miniatures;  on  vellum,  fifteenth  century, 
large  folio,  from  the  MacCarthy  and  De  Bure  Libraries ; 
some  early  Greek  MSS.,  on  vellum,  eight  Armenian  MSS. 
on  cotton  paper,  including  a  copy  of  the  Gospels,  and 
several  scarce  works  in  Hebrew,  Samaritan,  Arabic, 
Persian,  Turkish,  and  Hindostani ;  a  beautiful  copy  of  the 
Persian  poem  Khawar  Nama,  composed  by  Ibn  Hassam, 
at  the  commencement  of  the  fifteenth  century,  in  praise 
of  the  exploits  of  Ali,  son-in-law  of  Mohammed  (written 
at  Mooltan  in  1686) ;  five  folio  volumes  of  the  valuable 
Collections  for  the  History  of  Essex,  made  by  Thomas 
Jekyll,  Secondary  of  the  King's  Bench,  in  the  reign  of 
ChaVles  I. ;  a  considerable  number  of  volumes  relating  to 
the  History  and  Literature  of  Ireland,  from  the  library  of 
the  late  Sir  William  Betham,  including  the  original 
Entry-Books  of  Recognizances  in  Chancery  and  Statutes 
Staple,  from  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  to  1678 ;  the  original 
Account  Book  of  the  Privy  Purse  Expenses  of  King 
Henry  VIII.  from  Nov.  Io29,  to  Dec.  1532,  signed 
throughout  with  his  own  hand ;  the  Autograph  Deed  of 
Agreement  of  Edmund  Spenser,  the  poet,  of  Kilcolman, 
county  Cork,  with  a  person  named  McHenry,  signed  and 
sealed ;  seventeen  autograph  Poems  and  Letters  of  Robert 
Burns ;  and  fifteen  original  Letters  of  Fene'lon,  Archbishop 
of  Cambray,  1703—1714;  an  original  Charter  of  Kudes, 
King  of  France,  executed  in  the  year  888  or  889,  with  the 
seal  en  placard,  finely  preserved ;  also  another  original 
Charter  of  Peter,  Bishop  of  Beauvais,  granted  in  1123, 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  288. 


with  the  seal  en  placard.  In  the  department  of  Antiquities 
the  acquisitions  include  a  mutilated  statue  of  An,  an  early 
Egyptian  king,  erected  by  Sesortesen  I.,  of  the  twelfth 
dynasty,  and  discovered  at  Tivoli ;  the  upper  part  of  a 
statue  of  a  monarch  of  the  twenty-eighth  dynasty,  of 
oriental  alabaster,  presented  by  the  Queen ;  a  complete 
mummy  cloth ;  a  collection  of  engraved  cylinders,  bearing 
Assyrian  and  Phoenician  characters ;  an  extensive  collec- 
tion of  Greek  marbles  and  antiquities  from  the  Greek  islands, 
some  few  Roman  relics,  an  extensive  collection  of  Celtic 
antiquities  found  in  Ireland,  some  mediaeval  articles  of 
curiosity  (including  a  Venetian  glass  tazza,  the  twelve 
Svbils  enamelled  in  copper  by  Limousin,  and  three  pocket 
sun-dials),  a  fine  collection  of  objects  from  New  Zealand, 
an  earthen  vessel  found  in  a  mound  on  the  Mississippi, 
and  moulded  bricks  from  a  temple  at  Agra.  The  total 
number  of  coins  and  medals  acquired  in  1854  amounted  to 
1778  —  180  gold,  991  silver,  and  607  copper.  In  the 
zoological  branch  of  the  department  of  Natural  History, 
24  413  specimens  of  various  animals  have  been  added  to 
the  collection  —  namely,  903  vertebrated,  9,663  annulose, 
and  13  847  molluscous  and  radiated  animals.  Valuable 
collections  of  shells  from  the  Canaries,  Cuba,  Jamaica,  and 
extensive  collections  of  insects  from  New  Zealand,  India, 
China,  and  the  banks  of  the  Amazon,  are  specially  men- 
tioned In  the  Mineralogical  department,  and  the  de- 
partment of  Prints  and  Drawings,  the  additions  are  very 
numerous ;  and  in  the  Botanical  branch  several  species  of 
plants  have  been  received  from  Dalmatia,  Kurdistan, 
Armenia,  Swan  River,  New  Zealand,  Ceylon,  and  the  west 
coast  of  South  America. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  The  Annals  of  England;  an  Epi- 
tome of  English  History  from  cotemporary  Writers,  the 
Rolls  of  Parliament,  and  other  Public  Records.  Vol.  I. 
The  admirable  object  of  this  little  volume  is  well  described 
by  its  ample  title-page.  Its  compiler  deserves  the  best 
thanks  of  all  who  want  the  facts  of  English  History  in  a 
small  space. 

The-  Poetical  Works  of  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  edited  by 
Robert  Bell.  Vol.  IV.  This  volume,  containing,  as  it 
does,  some  of  the  miscellaneous  pieces,  has  afforded  Mr. 
Bell  more  scope  for  his  editorial  labours.  In  his  pre- 
liminary article  on  the:  Court  of  Love,  he  has  overlooked 
an  endeavour  which  was  made  some  years  since  in  the 
Foreign  Quarterly  Review  to  give  the  English  reader  a 
correct  notion  of  the  nature  of  that  institution. 

Protest  and  Counter- 'Statement  against  the  Report  from 
the  Select  Committee  on  the  National  Gallery.  Second 
Edition.  The  tone  of  this  protest  is  little  calculated  to 
procure  attention  to  the  facts  stated.  The  subject  is  too 
important  to  Art  and  to  the  country  to  be  discussed  in 
such  intemperate  language. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

THE  BENEFIT  THAT  TRUE  CHRISTIANS   RECEIVE   BY   JESUS  CHRIST  CRTJ- 
CIFTFD.    Translated  from  the  French,  by  A.  G.    1570.    Or  any  old 

ELWO^'S  'LTTKRARY  LADIES.    Vol.  T.    Published  by  Colburn,  1843. 
SPINCKES'S  DEVOTIONS.    18mo.    Oxford.    Large  print. 
JOHNSON'S  WORKS.    Oxford  Classics. 

*»*  Letters,  statin?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage,  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Book?  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

EARLY  PROSE  ROMANCES.     Edited  by  W.  J.  TJioms.    Nos.  2,  4,  5,  6,  10, 
11,12. 

Wanted  by  Messrs.  John  fy  Thos.  Gardner,  Gardner's  Library, 
Guildford. 


MANNING'S  SERMONS.    Vol.  III. 

NEWMAN'S  SERMONS.    Vol.  IV.    Original  Edition. 

TRACT  No.  90.    Original  Edition. 

ATHENAEUM.     1842  to  1847. 

POEMS  AND  PICTURES.    J.  Burns.  1846. 

Wanted  by  Charles  Blackburn,  Bookseller,  Leamington. 


LAYAMON'S  BRUT.    Edited  by  Sir  Frederick  Madden.    3  Vols. 

THOMAS  A  KEMPIS'S  IMITATION   OP   CUBIST.    In  Gaelic.    Published  in 

Scotland. 
ROBERTSON'S  WORKS.    Vol.  XI.    ( 12- Vol.  Edition.)    8vo.    London,  1820. 

It  is  the  4th  Vol.  of  the  History  of  America. 

Wanted  by  Williams  $  Noryate,  14.  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

HERODOTUS,    Edidit  J.    Gaisford,   Editio  Altera   subinde   Emendata. 
Tom.  II.    Oxonii,  1830. 

Wanted  by  Albert  F.  Jackson,  2.  Middle  Temple  Lane,  Middle  Temple. 


BRAND'S  DICTIONARY  OP  SCIENCE,  LITERATURE,  AND  ART.     Parts  9,  10, 
Wanted  by  J.  Coward,  Esq.,U.  Minerva  Terrace,  Islington. 

NAVARVF.TE  (M.  F.),  SALVA  (M.)  y  BARANDA  (P.  S.  del,  COLECCION  DK 
DOCOMENTOS  INEDITOS  PARA  LA  HTSTOHIA  DE  ESPANA. 

JUARROS  (D.),  COMPENDIO  OE  LA    HlSTORTA  DE   LA  ClODAD  DE  GUATEMALA, 

esorito  por  el  Br.  D.   Domingo  Juarros.      Guatemala,  por  D.  Ign. 
Betata.    1808-18.     2  Vols.  in  4.     . 

Wanted  by  John  W-  Parker  $  Son,  445.  West  Strand. 

BURTON'S  ANATOMY.    1676.    A  leaf.  The  Argument  of  the  Frontispiece. 
AN  HISTORY  op  THB  EARTH  AND  ANIMATED  NATURE.     By  Oliver  Gold- 
smith.   Edition,  J.  Nourse,  1774.    In  8  Vols.    Volume  II. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  II.  SheviU,  Salem  House,  Bishop  WearmoutL.. 


to 


We  hope,  next  week  to  lay  before  our  renders,  among  other  interesting 
articles,  one  on  Pope  from  the  pen  o/Mu.  BOLTON  COKNBT. 

E.  GOADBY  (Leicester)  is  referred  to  our  Advertising  Columns  of  the 
present  week. 

PRYME'S  HISTORY  OP  HATFIELD.  We  have  received  a  Note  from  MR. 
PEACOCK,  stating  that  this  MS.,  which  in  the  article  on  French  Protestant 
Refugees  (ante,  p.  287.)  he  has  described  as  a  Harleian  MS.,  is  really  one 
of  the  Lansdowne  MSS. 

G.  B.  (Islington)  will  find  the  Order  in  Council  (daterl  \st  Jan.,  1801), 
which  substituted  Dominions  for  Kingdoms,  and  made  other  similar  al- 
terations in  the  Prayer  Book,  in  our  6th  Vol.,  p.  6C8. 

BARBARA.  The  lines  are  nothing  more  than  an  unmeaning  jumble  of 
harsh,  inharmonious  words  in  Latin  hexameter  ;  an  exaanple  of  what 
rhetoricians  style  cacophonia. 

C.  W.  We  believe  your  suggestion  as  to  soluble  salts  remaining  in  the 
paper  to  be  correct.  When  the  iodide  of  potassium  is  not  sufficiently  re- 
moved, similar  results  take  place. 

QUERIST.  —  Black  Tints  in  Printing.  This  subject  has  been  frequently 
treated  of  in  our  former  Numbers.  See  answer  to  next  Correspondent. 

T.  B.  (Edinburgh.)  We  have  it  in  contemplation  to  reprint  the  whole 
of  the  PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  ivhich  have  been  from  time  to  time  published 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  with  explanatory  and  other  illustrations. 

A  BEGINNER.  1.  Messrs.  Knight  are  the  agents  for  Voightlander's 
lenses.  2.  The  price  of  the  entire  nii/tnrnfus  ioe  cannot  inform  you  of. 
3.  Let  if.  not  exceed  a  weight  which  you  can  carry  yourself;  independence 
of  railway  porters  is  a  great  comfort  to  a  photographer. 

DR.  DIAMOND  On  deepening  faint  Collodion  Pictures  in  our  next. 

ERRATUM.  _  Vol.  xi.,  p.  334.  col.  1.  1.  45.,  for  "reputation,"  read 
"  refutation." 

A  few  complete  sets  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Vols.  I.  to  X.,  are  now 
ready,  price  FIVE  GUINEAS.  For  tliese  early  application  is  desirable. 
They  may  be  had  by  order  of  any  Bookseller  or  Newsman. 

Full  price  will  be  given  for  clean  copies  of  No.  166.  and  No.  169.  upon 
application  to  the  Publisher. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at,  noon  on  Friday,  so  that  the 
Counti-//  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels,  and 
deliver  tJicm  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  also  issued  in  Monthly  Parts,/or  the  con- 
venience of  those  who  may  either  have  a  difficulty  in  procuring  the  un- 
stamped n-ei'khi  Numbers,  or  prefer  receiving  it  monthly.  While  parties 
rwtientW'th*  country  or  abroad,who  men/be  desirous  o.f  receiving  the. 
ti-ccl.-lii  .\iuiibnv,  .-mi.!/  have,  stamped  copies  forwarded  direct  from  the 
Publisher.  The  mbscripf.ion  !'•»•  th>'  *t<tm/><;l  edition  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES"  (inc.luA.lim.)  a  very  copious  Inile-x)  is  eleven  shillings  and  four- 
pence  for  six  months,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post-  Office  Order,  drawn  in 
favour  of  the  Publisher,  MR.  GEORGE  BBI.L,  No.  186.  Fleet  Street. 


MAY  12.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  12,  1855. 


REMARKS  ON  CROWNS,  AND  MORE  PARTICULARLY 
ON  THE  ROYAL  OR  IMPERIAL  CROWN  OF  GREAT 
BRITAIN. 

(From  the  Autograph  MS.  of  Stephen  Martin  Leake,  Esq., 
GARTER.) 

As  to  crowns  in  general,  the  first  kind  of  crowns 
worn  by  kings  was  the  diadem,  which  was  no  other 
than  a  fillet  of  silk,  linen,  or  the  like.  Pliny  sup- 
poses it  to  be  as  ancient  as  Bacchus  for  a  general 
ensign  of  kings.  Nor  appears  it,  says  Selden,  that 
any  other  kind  of  crown  was  used  for  a  royal 
ensign,  except  only  in  some  kingdoms  of  Asia. 
The  Romans  conceived  this  kind  of  fillet  to  be  the 
proper  ensign  of  a  king,  and  therefore  endured 
not  the  use  of  it  whilst  they  hated  the  name  of 
king.  Hence  it  was  that  the  emperors  at  first  ab- 
stained from  the  diadem.  Caligula  first  put  it  on, 
but  durst  not  continue  it,  nor  did  any  afterwards 
publicly  affect  it  for  280  years.  The  first  that 
wore  it,  and  sometimes  perhaps  publicly,  was  Au- 
relian,  but  not  constantly ;  nor  had  the  emperors 
yet  any  other  ensign  of  dignity  for  their  heads 
besides  the  laurel  and  the  radiated  crown,  neither 
of  which,  were  proper  to  them  as  ensigns  of  the 
monarchy ;  the  first  being  only  triumphal,  as  im- 
peratores  or  generals  of  the  state,  and  the  other  a 
note  of  flattery,  deifying  them  as  gods.  But  soon 
after  Aurelian,  the  diadem  in  Constantino  the  Great 
became  a  continual  wearing,  and  was  in  common 
use.  Constantine  first  used  a  diadem  of  pearls 
and  rich  stones,  as  appears  upon  his  coins  ;  after- 
wards the  imperial  diadem  received  additions  of 
other  parts  that  went  from  ear  to  ear  over  the 
crown  of  the  head,  and  at  length  over  a  gold  helm 
with  a  cap,  which  made  it  somewhat  like  a  close 
crown  of  later  times.  Constantine  appears  with 
the  diadem  and  helm  in  this  manner  upon  some  of 
his  coins ;  but  the  frequent  joining  of  the  helm  and 
cap  to  the  diadem,  according  to  Selden,  was  not 
till  about  the  time  of  the  younger  Theodosius  ; 
the  use  of  crowns  thus  deduced  from  Constantine 
the  Great  was  an  example  which  the  rest  of  the 
kings  of  Europe  followed. 

Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  (lib.  i.)  and  Hector  Boe- 
tius  (lib.  ii.  &  x.)  tell  us  that  Dunvallo  Mulmutius, 
King  of  Britain,  and  the  old  kings  of  Scotland, 
even  from  Fergus  I.,  used  a  gold  crown ;  but  these 
testimonies,  says  Selden,  are  not  clear  enough  in 
credit;  and  to  omit  as  a  variety  that  of  King 
Arthur's  crown,  which  Leland  says  he  saw  in  his 
seal  (Assert.  Arth.,  p.  12.).  But  it  appears  by  our 
old  British  coins  that  the  diadem,  or  fillet  of 
pearls,  was  worn  by  Cunobeline,  King  of  Britain, 
who  flourished  under  Augustus  and  Tiberius, 
brought  up  it  is  said  in  the  court  of  Augustus, 


and  died  A.  D.  22  ;  so  that  the  fillet  was  in  use 
with  us  after  the  common  fashion  of  other  na- 
tions, and  it  appears  to  have  been  in  use  in  the 
elder  times  of  the  Saxon.  Upon  a  coin  of  Adulph, 
King  of  the  East  Angles,  who  began  his  reign 
A.D.  664,  he  appears  with  the  plain  fillet  or  diadem. 
Offa,  King  of  the  Mercians,  A.D.  763,  has  a  fillet 
of  pearls,  sometimes  a  double  row,  and  sometimes 
single.  Kenwolf,  A.D.  794,  has  a  double  row. 
Cuthred,  King  of  Kent,  who  died  A.  D.  805,  has 
the  diadem  with  a  double  row  of  pearl ;  Bertulf 
and  Burgred,  Kings  of  Mercia,  the  first  a  single, 
the  latter  a  double  row  of  pearl ;  but  King  Egbert, 
who  about  A.D.  800  became  the  sole  monarch  of 
the  Heptarchy,  appears  upon  his  coins  with  a 
radiated  crown,  the  rays  being  much  shorter  than 
those  of  the  Roman  emperors ;  and  probably  as 
being  sole  monarch  he  assumed  this  crown  by  way 
of  eminence  and  distinction  from  the  other  kings 
of  the  Heptarchy  in  subjection  to  him  ;  but  this 
sort  of  crown  was  peculiar  to  him.  Athelwolf,  his 
son,  had  the  fillet  or  diadem  with  a  double  row  of 
pearl,  and  a  large  jewel  for  an  ornament  in  the 
front,  Elfred*,  or  Alfred  the  Great,  has  the 
plain  fillet.  Edward  the  Elder  appears  upon  his 
money  sometimes  in  a  helmet  with  a  plain  fillet, 
which  helmet  on  some  coins  appears  like  an  arched 
crown.  Athelstan  seems  to  have  the  cap  and 
helmet  resembling  an  arched  crown,  and  King  Ed- 
mund, his  brother,  has  the  same.  Edred,  A.D.  946, 
has  the  fillet  and  cap,  with  three  high  rays  and 
pearls  on  the  points,  somewhat  like  our  earls' 
coronets ;  his  successors,  Edgar  the  Peaceable, 
Edward  the  Martyr,  and  Ethelred,  have  plain 
diadems.  Edmund  Ironside  has  a  crown  with 
three  rays  like  Edred.  Cnut  appears  upon  his 
money  either  in  a  helmet,  or  with  a  plain  fillet, 
sometimes  with  a  single  row  of  pearl.  Harold  has 
the  same  upon  a  helmet,  with  a  jewel,  or  such  like 
ornament,  in  the  front  of  it;  but  sometimes  the 
plain  diadem  and  cap  arched  with  pearl,  and  also 
three  rays  with  pearls  on  the  points.  Hardicanute 
has  the  diadem  with  one  row  of  pearl.  Edward 
the  Confessor  upon  some  coins  has  a  coronet  or 
open  crown  Henri,  with  three  fleurs-de-lis,  one  in 
the  middle,  and  one,  or  rather,  as  they  appear, 
half  flowers  at  each  end  :  on  others  he  has  a  high 
pointed  helmet,  which  sometimes  appears  like  an 
arched  crown;  but  upon  his  great  seal  he  has 
another  kind  of  ornament  upon  his  head,  a  cap 
and  a  crown  on  it,  says  Selden,  in  a  strange  form, 
unless  perhaps  the  cutter  of  the  stamp  meant  it 
for  such  a  one  as  William  the  Conqueror's ;  and 

*  The  print  of  Alfred  by  Vertue,  taken  from  an  ancient 
picture  preserved  in  University  College,  Oxon,  has  his 
head  crowned  with  an  open  crown  composed  of  fleurs-de- 
lis,  and  lesser  flowers  between,  which  rather  proves  the 
picture  modern  than  the  crown  ancient :  the  draught  of 
an  ancient  stone  bust  of  him  in  the  same  print  seems  to 
have  only  a  cap  or  plain  fillet,  like  his  money. 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  289. 


indeed  it  bears  so  near  a  resemblance  to  it,  that 
there  is  all  the  reason  in  the  world  to  think  so, 
and  consequently  that  it  is  not  a  cap  and  a  crown, 
but  a  helmet  adorned  with  a  fillet,  and  thereon 
three  high  raised  points,  that  in  the  middle  of  the 
front,  which  is  the  highest,  terminating  in  a  cross, 
the  other  two  at  the  sides  being  like  rays  inverted  ; 
the  points  being  downwards  may  probably  be  de- 
signed for  nails,  for  such  we  see  accompanying  the 
cross  upon  the  reverse  of  some  coins  of  the  Con- 
queror. But  after  the  Confessor,  Harold  appears 
with  the  diadern  of  one  row  of  pearls,  and  on  some 
of  his  money,  says  Selden,  bears  the  diadem  of 
pearls  upon  a  helm ;  and  this  on  a  helm,  says 
Selden,  I  conceive  to  be  properly  that  which  they 
called  cynehelme,  as  the  diadem  without  the  helm, 
that  which  was  their  cynebcend,  or  royal  fillet,  for 
those  two  words  with  the  Saxons  denoted  a  royal 
ensign  of  the  head ;  and  the  royal  helmet,  I  appre- 
hend, is  what  we  see  upon  the  great  seal  of  Ed- 
ward the  Confessor  and  the  Conqueror. 

After  the  Norman  Conquest  the  first  William 
appears  upon  his  great  seal  with  a  helmet  and 
diadem  composed  of  a  circle  and  three  rays  raised 
very  high,  their  points  terminating  in  crosses, 
having  a  pearl  or  pellet  at  each  point  of  the  cross, 
and  two  fleurs-de-lis  between  the  rays.  Selden 
calls  this  likewise  a  cap  with  a  crown ;  but  it  is 
manifestly  a  helmet,  and  of  the  same  form  as  that 
he  wears  upon  the  counterseal.  This  seems  to 
have  been  compounded  of  the  royal  helmet  and 
crown  fleuri  of  Edward  the  Confessor  ;  but  on  the 
coins_  attributed  to  this  first  William  (supposing 
all  those  with  the  full  face  to  be  his),  he  appears 
in  a  cap,  or  the  crown  of  the  head  appearing  like 
one,  having  a  pearled  diadem  with  one  row  of  pearls, 
and  three  larger  pearls  upon  the  upper  part  of  the 
diadem,  one  at  each  end,  and  one  in  the  middle, 
after  the  manner  they  are  now  placed  upon  our 
barons'  coronets,  having  likewise  labels  of  pearl, 
like  earrings,  hanging  at  each  ear  ;  others  have 
three  rays  with  pearls  on  the  points,  and  some 
seem  to  have  flowers  or  leaves  between.  Some 
have  thought  what  I  call  a  cap  to  be  an  arched 
crown,  and  Selden  thought  it  to  be  an  arch  that 
went  across  the  head,  as  is  frequently  seen  in  those 
of  the  Eastern  emperors ;  but  we  have  no  instance 
of  arched  crowns  with  us,  upon  the  great  seals  or 
otherwise,  till  long  afterwards,  nor  has  this  the 
form  of  such  an  arch  as  he  supposes.  In  some 
coins  it  makes,  a  double  arch  by  sinking  in  the 
middle,  which  shows  it  was  intended  to  represent 
a  cap  which  naturally  falls  into  that  shape  ;  some 
have  likewise  three  rays  with  pearls  at  the  points. 
William  Rufus  upon  his  great  seal  has  a  coronet 
with  high  rays  and  pearls  upon  the  points,  like 
those  of  Edred  and  Edmund  Ironside,  with  this 
difference,  that  they  had  but  three  rays,  and 
Rufus's  crown  has  five:  the  coins  attributed  to 
him  having  his  head  in  profile,  have  some  of  them, 


the  cap -like  an  arched  crown,  the  arch  being  com- 
posed of  pearls,  but  without  any  ornament  at  the 
top,  which  all  arched  crowns  are  supposed  to  have, 
and  therefore,  as  well  as  for  the  reasons  before 
mentioned,  I  cannot  admit  it  to  be  any  other  than 
a  cap. 

Henry  I.,  both  upon  his  great  seal  and  money, 
has  the  open  crown  fleuri  with  three  fleurs-de-lis, 
one  in  the  middle,  and  half  flowers  at  each  end  ; 
the  fillet  is  usually  plain,  but  some  of  his  coins 
show  a  single  row  of  pearls,  like  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, upon  whose  coins  it  first  appeared.  And  of 
this  crown  with  fleurs-de-lis  it  is  remarkable,  as 
Selden  observes,  that  though  the  coins  of  the 
Saxon  times  show  us  no  other  than  what  we  have 
mentioned ;  yet  there  are  extant  some  volumes 
written  under  King  Edgar,  and  by  his  command, 
touching  the  reformation  of  the  monastic  life  in 
England,  wherein  he  is  pictured,  and  in  a  draught 
of  his  own  time,  with  a  crown  fleuri,  also  rudely 
drawn.  And  whencesoever  it  proceeded,  the 
crowns  that  are  put  on  the  heads  of  most  ancient 
kings  in  pictures  of  the  holy  story  of  Genesis 
(MSS.  in  BibL  Cottoniana),  translated  into  Saxon 
in  those  times,  and  in  such  draughts  as  designed 
the  holy  story  belonging  to  the  Psalms  of  near 
or  about  a  thousand  years  since,  are  no  otherwise 
than  fleurs-de-lis.  This  ancient  use  and  attribute 
of  the  crown  fleuri  with  fleurs-de-lis  to  the  sacred 
history,  and  the  fleur-de-lis  being  likewise  an 
ancient  emblem  of  the  Trinity,  was  perhaps  the 
reason  that  King  Edward  assumed  it,  and  that  it 
was  afterwards  used,  and  is  still  continued,  as  an 
ornament  in  the  crowns  of  almost  all  the  Christian 
princes.  LEAKE. 

(To  be  continued.) 


CARVINGS   IN   BELGIAN    CHURCHES. 

I  forward  to  you  for  insertion,  if  you  deem  the 
subject  deserving  a  place  in  your  journal,  a  list  of 
the  principal  works  in  carving  in  the  churches  in 
Belgium,  with  the  artists'  names  and  dates  of  exe- 
cution as  correct  as  I  could  obtain  them.  I  am 
aware  there  are  many  others  equalling  in  merit 
those  I  have  noticed ;  but  as  I  could  not  obtain 
the  name  of  the  artist,  or  the  date  of  the  work,  I 
have  omitted  them,  trusting  to  some  other  corre- 
spondent to  supply  the  deficiencies  I  am  unable  to 
avoid. 
Pulpit.  St  Gudule,  Brussels.  Henry  Verbruggen.  Built 

for  the  church  of  the  Jesuits  at  Louvaine,  iu  1699,  and 

placed  as  it  now  stands  in  1776. 
Pulpit.  Notre  Dame  de  Finesterre,  Brussels.    Duroy. 
Pulpit.  St.  Andrew's,  Antwerp.    Von  Gheel.    Figures  by 

Von  Roel.    Medallions  by  Von  der  Hayden. 
Pulpit.  St.  Augustine's.    Antwerp.     Verbruggen. 
Pulpit.  St.  Jacques,  Antwerp.    Williamsens. 
Medallions  near  the  altar  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Antwerp. 

Pompe,  1755. 


MAY  12.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


Pulpit.  Notre  Dame,  Antwerp  (Cathedral).    Verbruggen. 
Pulpit.  St.  Bavon,  Ghent.     Lawrence  Delveaux.    Lived 

in  1758. 

Pulpit.  St.  Gertrude,  Nevelles.    Delveaux. 
Pulpit.  St  Peter,    Louvaine.      Bergar.      Built    for    the 

church  of  Ninove,  1742,  and  placed  in  this  church  in 

1807. 
Stalls.  St.  Paul's,  Antwerp.     Gillis,  who  was  living  in 

old  age  in  1740. 

Confessional  (The  Cure).  St.  Paul's.  Antwerp.    Quillyn. 
Confessional.  St.  Gudule,  Brussels.    Von  Delen. 
Stalls.  St.  Martin,  Ypres.    Taillebert,  1600. 
Pulpit.  Ligny.     Jasquin  of  Neuchateau,  1713. 
Pulpit.  Notre  Dame  de  la  Chapelle,  Brussels.     Plumiors. 
Pulpit.  St.  Saviour,  Bruges.    Tarninn. 
Pulpit.  Chapelle  du  Sang,  Bruges.    Henry  Pulincx. 

HENBY  DAVENEY. 


SHAKSPEAKIANA. 

Passage  in  "  Cymbeline"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  278.). — 
After  a  lapse  of  two  years,  it  is  indeed  refreshing 
to  find  "  JN .  &  Q."  opened  once  more  to  admit  a 
JSTote  on  Shakspeare.  I  think  I  can  assure  the 
Editor  that  1  am  far  from  singular  in.  this  feeling. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  his  correspondents  will  be 
so  careful  for  the  future,  that  he  may  find  no 
cause  for  again  closing  his  pages  against  this 
subject. 

The  passage  from  Cymbeline,  to  which  STYLITES 
alludes  (p*.  278.),  is  I  think  to  be  explained  in  the 
best  manner  by  a  consideration  of  the  punctua- 
tion, which  should  be  adapted  to  the  sudden  inter- 
ruption of  the  speaker,  thus : 

"  Arvi.  I  wish  my  brother  make  good  time  with  him, 
You  say  he  is  so  fell. 

Bel.  Being  scarce  made  up, 

I  meane  to  man ;  he  had  not  apprehension 
Of  roaring  terrors:  For  defect  of  judgement 
Js  oft  the  cause  of  fear  —  » 

[Enter  Guiderius. 
But  see  thy  brother." 

I  have  copied  the  passage  literatim  from  my 
first  folio,  with  this  one  change,  viz.,  the  substitu- 
tion of  a  dash,  indicating  a  breaking  off,  for  the 
full-stop  after  "  fear."  The  reading  then  seems 
plain,  and  worthy  of  the  poet.  Belarius  had  not 
finished  what  he  was  saying,  when  Guiderius  en- 
tering caused  him  to  stop  abruptly  : 

"  Being  scarce  grown  up,  he  had  not  apprehension  of 
real  danger;  for  defect  of  judgment  is  oft  the  cause  of 
Jear,  but  it  is  a  fear  of  imaginary  more  than  of  real 
dangers." 

It  seems  to  me  that  Shakspeare  gave  his  hearers 
credit  for  being  able  to  fill  up  what  remained  un- 
uttered  by  Belarius. 

That  much-vexed  passage  in  the  Tempest, 
Act  III.  Sc.  1.,  admits  of  an  easy  and  natural 
explanation  in  the  same  way  : 

"  Ferd.  My  sweet  mistris 

Weepes  when  she  sees  me  worke,  and  saies,  such  basenes 
Had  neuer  like  executor.    I  forget : 


But  these  sweet  thoughts  do  even  refresh  my  labours, 
Most  busie ;  —  lest  when  I  doe  it  — 

\_Enter  Miranda  and  Prospero. 

Mir.  Alas !  now  pray  you 

Worke  not  so  hard,"  &c. 

We  all  know  what  Ferdinand  was  going  on  to  say, 
had  he  not  been  interrupted.  H.  C.  K. 

An  original  Portrait  of  Shakspeare.  —  A  friend 
of  mine  has  a  miniature  bearing  the  following  in- 
scription, which  is  written  on  paper  at  the  back  : 

"  An  original  (portrait)  of  W.  Shakspeare,  taken  during 
his  life,  and  (once)  in  the  possession  of  the  Dudley  family, 
which  was  held  in  high  estimation  by  them.  The  late 
John  Lord  Dudley  and  Ward,  who  kept  it  amongst  his 
greatest  valuables,  presented  it  to  Mr.  James  Gubbins  as 
a  token  of  his  friendship  for  him. 

"  N.B.  The  portrait  in  the  days  it  was  taken  cost  only 
sixpence. 

"  The  above  was  written  July  10th,  1796." 

The  miniature  is  painted  on  wood,  in  a  black 
wooden  frame  with  a  simple  gold  beading,  and  is 
in  size  six  inches  by  two.  Shakspeare  is  repre- 
sented with  little  beard  and  eyebrows,  but  large 
mustachoes,  and  brown  hair  inclined  to  curl ;  his 
dress  a  blue  tunic,  with  a  Byronic  collar.  If  any 
of  the  readers  of  "  1ST.  &  Q."  who  are  fond  of 
pictures  and  antiquarian  research  can  throw  any 
farther  light  upon  the  history  of  this  valuable 
portrait,  1  shall  feel  obliged.  EUSTACE  W.  JACOB. 
Crawley,  Winchester. 


INED1TED  LETTER  OF  W.  PENN. 

Inclosed  is  a  copy  of  an  original  letter  from  the 
celebrated  William  Penn,  preserved  at  Audley 
End,  which  is  placed  at  your  disposal,  should  it  be 
worthy  of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  The  letter  is 
strictly  of  a  complimentary  character,  and  was 
addressed  to  the  Hon.  Ralph  Grey,  who  had  re- 
cently quitted  the  governorship  of  Barbadoes,  and 
afterwards  succeeded  his  brother  as  Baron  Grey 
ofWerke,  which  honour  became  extinct  on  his 
death  in  1706.  The  Nevilles  of  Billingbear  hay- 
ing descended  from  the  Governor's  sister  will 
account  for  the  letter  finding  its  way  into  my  pos- 
session, as  well  as  a  fine  portrait  of  him  by  Lely 
now  at  Audley  End.  BBAYBROOKE. 

Philadelphia,  23  2m.,  1701. 
Honorable  Ffriend, 

Tho'  the  bearer  be  a  much  better  letter,  he  was 
not  willing  to  leave  this  behinde,  by  wch  I  take 
the  freedom  of  renewing  the  assurances  I  have 
given,  and  must  ever  make,  of  my  cordial  regards 
and  respects  for  Governor  Grey,  and  that  for 
reasons  wch  will  pass  currant  every  where,  for 
their  own  intrinsick  vallue,  his  honorable  and 
moderate  conduct,  a  character  that  kings  cannot 
give,  and  don't  always  reward ;  tho'  the  wise  of 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  289. 


them  make  it  the  rule  of  dispensing  of  their 
favours.  I  heartily  wish  thee  the  continuance  of 
those  good  qualitys  wch  have  made  thee  the  love 
and  honour  of  the  Island,  and  the  esteem  of  all 
thy  ffriends,  and  of  them  praying  leave  to  be  ad- 
mitted one. 

Thy  affect,  and  respectful, 

WILLIAM  PENN. 

I  leave  the  rest  to  Capt.  Gretton,  who  favours 
a  close  commerce  between  that  and  this  province. 


ALEXANDER   POPE  :    AN    ODE    FOR    MUSIC. 

It  may  be  assumed  that  every  edition  of  the 
poetical  works  of  Pope  contains  an  Ode  for  music 
on  St.  Cecilia's  day.  We  have  it  in  his  own  edi- 
tions of  1717  and  1736,  and  in  the  editions  of 
Warburton  in  1751,  Ruffhead  in  1769,  and  War- 
ton  in  1797.  In  the  edition  of  1736  it  is  said  to 
have  been  written  for  the  year  1708. 

In  1730  this  ode  was  revised,  and  adapted  to 
another  occasion.  In  that  state  it  contained  no 
allusion  whatever  to  St.  Cecilia.  On  the  circum- 
stances which  led  to  its  revision  our  information  is 
very  defective,  and  the  poem  itself  seems  now  to 
have  passed  into  oblivion. 

Warburton  was  not  aware  of  its  existence,  and 
the  same  may  be  said  of  Ruffhead.  In  1778  sir 
John  Hawkins  printed  it  as  from  a  manuscript ; 
and  in  1782  Mr.  John  Nichols  inserted  it,  on  the 
authority  of  sir  John  Hawkins,  in  his  Select  col- 
lection of  poems.  Now,  the  worthy  Mr.  Nichols 
was  misled  by  the  knight  errant.  He  calls  the 
poem  an  Ode  for  St.  Cecilia's  day  —  which  is  a 
misnomer ;  he  says  it  first  appeared  in  print  in 
the  History  of  music  —  which  is  an  error ;  and  he 
divides  it  into  seven  stanzas  —  for  which  there  is 
no  sufficient  authority. 

When  Warton  edited  Pope,  whose  genius  and 
writings  had  more  or  less  occupied  his  attention 
for  forty  years,  he  omitted  the  Ode  for  music  as  re- 
vised in  1730,  but  adverted  to  it  in  his  notes  on 
the  Ode  for  music  as  written  in  1708,  evidently  on 
the  authority  of  Mr.  Nichols.  His  account  of  the 
rejected  poem  is  very  imperfect.  He  gives  the 
additional  stanza  of  ten  lines,  and  says  the  poet 
made  another  alteration  in  stanza  iv.  v.  51.  He 
then  gives  five  lines  of  that  stanza,  in  which  only 
one  word  is  altered.  Now,  the  fact  is  that  fifty- 
two  lines  are  omitted,  besides  verbal  amendments 
and  transpositions.  There  is  only  one  stanza 
which  remains  without  alteration. 

As  I  have  denied  that  the  poem  was  first  printed 
in  1778,  it  becomes  me  to  state  when  and  where 
it  was  first  printed.  Examine  the  pamphlet  thus 
entitled  : 

"  Quasstiones,  una  cum  carminibus,  in  Magnis  Comitiis 
CANTABRIGLE  celebratis  1730.  Cantabrigiae.  Impensis 
Cornelii  Crownfield,  celeberrimae  Academise  typographi. 


Prostant  apud  J.  Crownfield  bibliopolam  Londinensem. 
1730.    8vo.,  pp.  32  +  4." 

The  Latin  pieces,  prose  and  verse,  end  with 
page  32.  The  Ode  has  a  new  series  of  pages,  and 
the  publication  of  it  seems  to  have  been  an  after- 
thought. A  copy  of  this  pamphlet  is  in  my  pos- 
session, from  which  it  is  now  reprinted  verbatim. 

"An  Ode  compos' d  for  the publick  Commencement,  at  Cam* 
bridge  :  on  Monday  July  the  6th,  1730.  At  the  Musich- 
Act.  The  Words  by  Alexander  Pope,  Esq.  The  Mustek 
by  Maurice  Greene,  Doctor  in  Mustek. 

AN  ODE. 
I. 

"  Descend  ye  Nine !  descend  and  sing ; 
The  breathing  instruments  inspire, 
Wake  into  voice  each  silent  string, 

And  sweep  the  sounding  lyre ! 
In  a  sadly-pleasing  strain 
Let  the  warbling  lute  complain : 
In  more  lengthen'd  notes  and  slow, 
The  deep,  majestick,  solemn  organs  blow. 
Hark !  the  numbers,  soft  and  clear, 
Gently  steal  upon  the  ear ; 
Now  louder,  they  sound, 
Till  the  roofs  all  around 
The  shrill  ecchoes  rebound : 
Till,  by  degrees,  remote  and  small, 
The  strains  decay, 
And  melt  away 
In  a  dying,  dying  fall. 


" By  Musick,  minds  an  equal  temper  know, 

Nor  swell  too  high,  nor  sink  too  low. 
If  in  the  breast  tumultuous  joys  arise, 
Musick  her  soft  assuasive  voice  applies ; 
Or  when  the  soul  is  sunk  in  cares 
Exalts  her  with  enlivening  airs. 
Warriors  she  fires  by  sprightly  sounds ; 
Pours  balm  into  the  lover's  wounds : 
Passions  no  more  the  soul  engage, 
Ev'n  factions  Bear  away  their  rage. 

in. 

"  Amphion  thus  bade  wild  dissention  cease, 
And  soften'd  mortals  learn'd  the  arts  of  peace. 
Amphion  t;iught  contending  kings, 
From  various  discords  to  create 
The  Musick  of  a  well-tun'd  state, 
Nor  slack  nor  strain  the  tender  strings ; 
Those  useful  touches  to  impart 
That  strike  the  subjects  answ'ring  heart ; 
And  the  soft,  silent  harmony,  that  springs 
From  sacred  union  and  consent  of  things. 

IV. 

"  But  when  our  country's  cause  provokes  to  arms, 
How  martial  Musick  every  bosom  warms ! 
When  the  first  vessel  dar'd  the  seas, 
The  Thracian  rais'd  his  strain, 
And  Arqo  saw  her  kindred  trees 
Descend  from  Pelion  to  the  main, 
Transported  demi-gods  stood  round 
And  men  grew  heroes  at  the  sound, 

Enflam'd  with  glory's  charms : 
Each  chief  his  sevenfold  shield  display'd, 
And  half  unsheath'd  the  shining  blade  ; 
And  seas,  and  rocks,  and  skies  rebound 
To  arms,  to  arms,,  to  arms ! 


MAY  12.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


V. 

"  But  when  thro'  all  tli'  infernal  bounds 
Which  flaming  Phleyetlion  surrounds, 

Sad  Orpheus  sought  his  consort  lost ; 
The  adamantine  gates  were  barr'd, 
And  nought  was  seen,  and  nought  was  heard 
Around  the  dreary  coast, 
But  dreadful  gleams, 
Dismal  screams, 
Fires  that  glow, 
Shrieks  of  woe, 
Sullen  moans, 
Hollow  groans, 
And  cries  of  tortur'd  ghosts. 
But  hark !  he  strikes  the  golden  lyre ; 
And  see!  the  tortur'd  ghosts  respire, 
See  shady  forms  advance ! 
And  the  pale  spectres  dance ! 
The  Furies  sink  upon  their  iron  beds, 
And  snakes  uncurl'd  hang  list'ning  round  their  head. 


"  By  the  streams  that  ever  flow, 
By  the  fragrant  winds  that  blow 

O'er  th'  Elysian  flow'rs, 
By  those  happy  souls  who  dwell 
In  yellow  meads  of  Asphodel, 
Or  Amaranthine  bow'rs : 
By  the  hero's  armed  shades 
Glitt'ring  thro'  the  gloomy  glades, 
By  the  youths  that  dy'd  for  love, 
Wand'ring  in  the  myrtle  grove, 
Restore,  restore  Eurydice  to  life ; 
Oh  take  the  husband,  or  return  the  wife ! 

He  sung,  and  Hell  consented 

To  hear  the  poet's  pray'r ; 
Stern  Proserpine  relented, 

And  gave  him  back  the  Fair. 
Thus  Song  could  prevail 
O'er  Death  and  o'er  Hell, 
A  conquest  how  hard  and  how  glorious ! 

Tho'  Fate  had  fast  bound  her 
With  Styx  nine  times  round  her, 
Yet  Musick  and  Love  were  victorious." 

The  main  object  of  this  note  is  to  suggest  that 
the  above  ode  should  be  inserted  in  all  future  edi- 
tions of  the  works  of  Pope.  It  certainly  has  a 
better  claim  to  that  distinction,  both  with  regard 
to  the  evidence  of  its  authorship  and  its  intrinsic 
merit,  than  many  pieces  which  have  recently  ob- 
tained it. 

In  support  of  this  suggestion  I  have  to  observe, 
1.  That  the  ode  in  question  is  a  distinct  poem 
from  the  ode  in  honour  of  St.  Cecilia,  though 
chiefly  made  out  of  the  same  materials ;  2.  That 
it  was  recomposed  some  twenty  years  later  than 
its  prototype,  and  therefore  exhibits  the  more 
mature  taste  of  the  poet;  and  3.  That  the  said 
poet  was  peculiarly  anxious  to  preserve  whatever 
he  had  written  —  even  his  less-finished  ideas  and 
expressions. 

The  first  and  second  observations  require  no 
evidence  ;  the  third  I  shall  briefly  exemplify. 

In  the  first  collective  edition  of  the  works  of 
Pope,  which  was  published  in  1717,  there  are  no 
various  readings  ;  but  in  the  small  edition  of  1733 


they  are  rather  numerous.     I  shall  give  an  ex- 
ample from  the  first  pastoral : 

"  STREPHON. 

I'll  stake  yon  lamb  that  near  the  fountain  plays,    33 
And  from  the  brink  his  dancing  shade  surveys.      34 

DAPHNIS. 

And  I  this  bowl,  where  wanton  ivy  twines, 
And  swelling  clusters  bend  the  curling  vines.          36 

[Notes]  Ver.  34.  The  first  reading  was 

And  his  own  image  from  the  bank  surveys. 
Ver.  36.  And  clusters  lurk  beneath  the  curling  vines." 

N"ow,  whence  came  the  above  readings  ?  They 
are  not  in  the  Pastorals  as  published  by  Tonson  in 
1709  and  1716,  nor  in  the  Works  as  published  by 
Lintot  in  1717.  I  conceive,  therefore,  the  poet 
drew  them  from  his  own  manuscripts ;  and,  if 
such  was  the  fact,  it  establishes  the  point  which  I 
proposed  to  exemplify.  If  otherwise,  there  re- 
mains sufficient  evidence  in  favour  of  my  argu- 
ment. BOLTON  CORNET. 


NOTICES    OF    ANCIENT    LIBRARIES,    NO.  III. 

(Concluded  from  p.  338.) 

The  emperor  Charlemagne  founded  a  splendid 
library  at  Lyons,  which  was  destroyed  in  the 
wars  of  religion  in  1562. 

In  A.D.  932,  Moses  of  Tecrit  added  250  volumes 
to  the  library  of  St.  Mary  Deipara,  in  the  Nitrian 
desert,  Egypt.  Some  of  these  identical  MSS.  are 
now  in  the  British  Museum. 

A  century  later,  mention  is  made  of  the  library 
of  the  monastery  of  St.  Macarius,  also  in  Egypt. 

The  following  particulars  of  the  libraries  of 
Alexandria,  already  mentioned,  are  curious :  — 
Epiphanius  (On  Weights  and  Measures,  c.  ix.)  in- 
forms us  that  the  books  which  were  translated 
into  Greek  at  Alexandria  were  deposited  in  the 
Bruchion,  which  was  the  first  library ;  another 
library  on  a  smaller  scale  was  afterwards  formed 
in  the  Serapium,  which  is  called  the  daughter  of 
the  other.  In  this  were  laid  up  the  translations 
of  Aquila,  Symmachus,  Theodotion,  and  others. 
Ammianus  (xxii.  16.)  says,  that  the  libraries  of  the 
Serapium  were  of  inestimable  value,  and  that 
70,000  volumes  were  burnt  there  in  the  first 
Alexandrine  war.  The  Bruchion  was  destroyed 
under  Aurelian. 

In  the  Middle  Ages  most  monasteries  and  ab- 
bies  had  libraries,  to  which  frequent  reference 
might  be  made.  Some  of  these  continue  till  now, 
but  for  the  most  part  they  have  been  dispersed  or 
destroyed.  The  great  book-collectors  of  the  four- 
teenth, fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  centuries  did  their 
best  to  deprive  the  religious  houses  of  their  lite- 
rary treasures  ;  and  the  Reformation  led  to  the 
destruction  of  much  that  remained. 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  289. 


>;Wilhelmus  ab  Hazenburg,  Papal  legate,  who 
flourished  A.D.  1366,  formed  a  fine  collection  of 
ancient  MSS.  After  his  death,  his  library  was 
published  for  an  immense  sum  by  the  Emperor 
Charles  IV.,  who  gave  it  to  the  Caroline  (?) 
University. 

The  library  of  Charles  V.  of  France  was  de- 
posited in  the  Louvre.  The  catalogue  included 
900  volumes,  which  at  that  time  (1380)  was  a 
considerable  number. 

The  library  of  his  successor  (Charles  VI.,  who 
died  1422)  was  catalogued  after  his  decease;  and 
found  to  contain  853  volumes,  which  were  valued 
at  2323  liv.  4s. 

John  Lascar  brought  at  one  time  nearly  200 
volumes  from  a  monastery  on  Mount  Athos. 

Mathia  Corvino,  King  of  Hungary,  and  Frederic 
Duke  of  Urbino,  about  the  same  period,  with 
many  others,  actively  engaged  in  the  collection 
and  preservation  of  ancient  books. 

Cosmo  di  Medici  founded  the  library  of  St. 
George  at  Venice,  which  he  enriched  with  many 
valuable  MSS. 

The  same  Cosmo  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
celebrated  Laurentian  library,  at  Florence.  (Ros- 
coe's  Di  Medici.) 

Niccolo  Niccoli  made  a  valuable  collection  of 
800  volumes  of  Greek,  Roman,  and  Oriental  au- 
thors. These  were  purchased  by  Cosmo,  who  de- 
posited them  in  St.  Mark's  at  Florence.  Hence 
arose  the  Bibliotheca  Marciana. 

The  person  employed  as  librarian  for  the  last- 
named  collection,  afterwards  became  Pope  as 
Nicholas  V.  He  so  augmented  the  scanty  Pon- 
tifical library,  that  he  may  be  styled  the  founder 
of  the  magnificent  library  of  the  Vatican. 

The  library  of  St.  Gall,  in  1414,  is  referred  to 
by  Bering-ton,  p.  322. 

The  Vita  et  Epistola  of  Robert  Huntington 
(1704)  contains  a  letter  by  Stephen  the  Patriarch 
of  Antioch,  which  gives  some  notices  of  ancient 
MSS.  at  that  time  existing  within  the  limits  of  his 
jurisdiction. 

Mr.  Curzon  mentions  an'Armenian  library  which 
contains  2000  ancient  MSS.,  in  a  very  neglected 
condition,  at  Etchmiazin.  (Armenia,  p.  236.) 

He  also  alludes  to  the  libraries  of  the  monas- 
tery of  Lake  Van,  those  of  Urumia,  &c. 

It  is  known  that  in  the  East  there  are  yet  re- 
maining many  ancient  MSS.,  the  recovery  of 
which  is  exceedingly  to  be  desired. 

"  I  remember  that,  in  speaking  of  the  monasteries  near 
the  Black  Sea,  and  in  other  distant  provinces,  he  (the 
Archbishop  of  Twer)  informed  me  that  many  of  them 
contained  valuable  ancient  manuscripts  in  Greek,  Chal- 
daic,  &c.,  which  are  most  jealously  guarded  by  the  monks 
under  whose  care  they  are ;  although  the  holy  men  are 
ordinarily  so  ignorant,  that  they  cannot  read  them.  On 
my  inquiry  in  what  way  the  monks  had  obtained  posses- 
sion of  them,  he  told  us",  that  at  the  siege  of  Byzantium, 
and  at  the  destruction  of  the  library  of  Alexandria,  many 


persons  fled  into  the  remoter  districts  for  safety,  and  car- 
ried with  them  the  manuscripts  of  valuable  ancient 
writings."  —  Englishwoman  in  Russia,  p.  124. 

A  few  additions  to  the  previous  list  may  be 
made  from  the  lists  of  "Books  Burnt;"  and  it 
might  be  farther  enlarged  perhaps  by  reference  to 
Justus  Lipsius  Syntagm.  de  Bibliothecis,  which  I 
have  not  seen. 

The  fortunes  and  misfortunes  of  books  would 
be  a  good  subject;  and  a  list  of  the  principal 
European  libraries  would  be  useful.  But  both 
these  for  the  present  I  must  leave  to  others.  • 

B.  H.  COWPER. 


LATINIUS    LATINUS MR.    THOMAS    MOORE. 

Is  the  following  very  amusing  blunder  worthy 
of  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q.  ?" 

Mr.  Moore,  in  his  Journal  (vol.  vi.  p.  340.  of 
Lord  John  Russell's  edit.),  mentions  having  seen 
a  letter  from  Archbishop  Howley,  in  which  his 
grace  spoke  of  the  aspect  of  the  times,  "  which  he 
declared  to  be  very  lowering  (meaning  in  respect 
to  the  Church),  and  adds  :  '  For  myself,  I  can  say 
with  Latinus  — 

*  Mini  parta  est  quies,  ornnisque  in  littore  portus ! '  " 
Mr.  Moore  continues : 

"  Bowles  (the  gentleman  to  whom  the  archbishop's 
letter  was  addressed)  had  read  the  name  of  this  author 
Latinensis ;  but  I  saw  it  was  Latinus,  and  found  on  re- 
ference to  Morhofius,  when  I  came  home,  that  the  arch- 
bishop's classic  is  Latinius  Latinus,  a  Catholic  divine  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  who  wrote,  among  other  things, 
Latin  poems,  and  is  lauded  as  a  very  honest  man  by 
Lipsius." 

I  need  not  inform  your  readers  who  the  La- 
tinus, alluded  to  by  the  archbishop,  was ;  or  that 
the  verse  quoted  is  well  known  to  every  schoolboy 
who  has  read  Virgil.  It  is  inexpressibly  ludi- 
crous to  think  of  Moore  hunting  the  index  of 
Morhof's  Polyhistor,  and  there  hitting  upon  La- 
tinus Latinius  (for  so  the  name  ought  really  to 
have  been  written).  But  his  blunders  do  not  end 
there.  He  was,  says  Morhof,  "  vir  magni  apud 
Pontificios  nominis."  "  A  Catholic  divine  of  the 
sixteenth  century,"  says  Mr.  Moore,  "  who  wrote, 
among  other  things,  Latin  poems."  This  will 
somewhat  astonish  those  who  are  acquainted  with 
the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  et  Prof  ana  of  Latinius,  which 
is  a  collection  of  notes  on  all  manner  of  authors, 
made  during  a  life  of  scholar-like  drudgery,  and 
,written  in  the  margin  of  the  books  which  com- 
posed his  library.  These  notes  are  in  a  style  as  far 
remote  from  poetry  as  can  well  be  conceived, 
although  some  of  the  authors  noted  were  poets, 
e.  g.  Horace  and  Ovid.  And  all  Mr.  Moore  had 
as  his  authority  for  this  transformation  of  Latinius 
into  a  poet,  was  the  following  statement  of  Morhof : 

"  Post  mortem  ejus  . . .  prodiit  ejusdem  autoris  sylloge 


MAY  12.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


363 


aliqua  variarum  observationum  in  varies  autores  sacros  j 
et  profauos,  poetas,"  &c. 

How  came  Lord  John  Russell  to  suffer  all  this  ! 
nonsense  to  pass  without  remark  ?  H.  | 


Etymology  of"  Maroon'1  —  The  most  probable 
derivation  of  the  word  maroon  is  that  suggested 
by  Bryan  Edwards,  in  his  History  of  the  West 
Indies,  vol.  i.  p.  523.,  namely,  from  the  Spanish 
marrdno,  a  hog,  the  pursuit  of  which  was  one  of 
the  chief  occupations  of  the  early  settlers  in  South 
America.  Hence  the  French  expression,  cochon 
marron,  for  wild  hog,  and  by  analogy,  negre 
marron  for  wild  or  fugitive  negro.  Hence  our 
adoption  of  it,  in  the  same  sense,  in  maroon  negro, 
and  also  in  maroon  party,  a  term  of  nearly  the 
same  import  as  pic-nic,  and  employed  in  the  West 
Indies  to  describe  the  meeting  of  a  few  friends  in 
the  country  or  by  the  sea-shore,  when  etiquette  is 
laid  aside  for  the  nonce  in  the  unrestrained  indul- 
gence of  pleasure  and  amusement. 

Bryan  Edwards  gives  the  etymon  marrdno  on 
the  authority  of  Long,  the  historian  of  Jamaica ; 
and  adds  the  following  somewhat  far-fetched  de- 
rivation from  the  Encyclopedic,  sub  voce  Moron 
(sic)  : 

"  On  appelle  marnn  dans  les  isles  Francaises  les  negres 
fugitifs.  Ce  terme  vient  du  mot  Espagnol  simaran,  qui 
signifie  un  singe.  Les  Espagnols  crurent  ne  devoir  pas 
faire  plus  d'honneur  a  leurs  malheureux  esclaves  fugitifs 
que  de  les  appeler  singes,  parcequ'ils  se  retiraient  corame 
ces  animaux  au  fonds  des  bois,  et  n'en  sortaient  que  pour 
ciieillir  les  fruits  qui  se  trouvaient  dans  les  lieux  les  plus 
voisins  de  leur  retraite." 

An  amusing  volume  might  be  written  on  the 
"  Curiosities  of  Etymology."  Here  we  have  the 
French  going  out  of  their  way  to  trace  the  de- 
rivation of  maron  to  the  Spanish  simaran,  and 
taunting  that  people  with  treating  their  negroes 
as  no  better  than  monkeys ;  while  at  the  same 
time  their  own  colonists,  in  extending  the  ex- 
pression to  their  fugitive  negroes,  assimilate  them 
to  hogs.  HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

A  Cure  for  Witchcraft  in  London,  1573.  — 
Among  the  City  Records  (Reports)  it  appears  that 
on  April  14,  1573,  Alice,  the  wife  of  Thomas 
Lambard,  chandler,  confessed  that,  with  the  con- 
nivance and  at  the  instigation  of  Thomasyn,  the 
wife  of  John  Clerk,  Katherine,  the  wife  of  John 
Gold,  and  Johan  Stockley,  widow,  she,  by  sorcery, 
witchcraft,  enchantment,  and  other  such  like  de- 
testable and  abominable  practices,  purposed  to 
kill  her  husband,  and  gave  money  to  the  other 
three  women  for  that  purpose,  which  they  also 
confessed ;  whereupon  it  was  ordered  that  all  four 


women  should  be  taken  from  the  Compter  to  the 
Standard  in  Chepe  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon 
of  the  next  day  (Wednesday),  and  there  be  set  in 
the  pillory,  and  remain  one  hour  and  a  half,  during 
which  time  each  of  them  should  stand  naked  from 
the  middle  upwards,  and  be  beaten  with  rods  ;  and 
moreover,  that  the  said  Alice  Lambard  should 
stand  apart  from  the  others,  having  written  in 
great  letters  on  her  head  "  for  devising  and  pra.c- 
tising,  by  cosening  and  witchcraft,  to  destroy  and 
murder  her  husband ;  "  and  that  the  other  three 
standing  apart  by  themselves,  should  have  written 
in  great  letters  on  their  heads  "  for  devising  and 
practising  with  Alice  Lambert,  by  witchcraft  and 
cosening,  to  destroy  the  said  Alice's  husband ;  " 
and  Thomasyn  Clerk  for  "  keeping  counsel  with 
Alice  Lambert  in  a  lewd  and  ungodly  practice." 
After  which  they  were  to  be  led  back  to  the 
Compter  till  farther  order  should  be  taken. 

WM.  DURRANT  COOPER. 

Monumental  Skull-cap.  — The  mention  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  241.)  of  a  bewigged  bust  of  King  Charles  II., 
leads  me  to  make  a  Note  of  the  following.  On  the 
south  side  of  the  chancel  of  Leigh  Church,  Wor- 
cestershire, is  an  altar-tomb  to  the  memory  of 
Mr.  Edmund  Colles,  "  a  grave  and  learned  justice 
of  this  shire,  who  purchased  the  inheritance  of 
this  manor"  (Nash's  Worcestershire,  vol.  ii.  p.  73.), 
and  who  died  Dec.  19,  1606.  A  recumbent  figure 
represents  him  in  his  civil  habit ;  the  stone  has 
been  coloured  "  to  the  life,"  and  the  justice's  head 
is  surmounted  with  a  skull-cap,  made  of  thick 
leather,  firmly  cemented  to  the  stone.  The  grand- 
son of  this  justice  is  the  "  Old  Coles"  of  the  Leigh 
legend ;  of  which  I  have  given  an  account  in  my 
papers  on  "  Old  Superstitions,"  in  The  Illustrated 
London  Magazine,  articles  "  Carriage-and-four 
Ghosts"  (Nov.  1854),  "  Eternal  Waggoners"  (Jan. 
1855).  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Staff  old  —  A  Note  for  Warwickshire  Readers. 
—  I  recently  bought  at  a  bookstall  a  copy  of  Dr. 
Adam  Littleton's  Latine  Dictionary,  dated  1703. 
On  one  of  the  covers  is  written  the  following 
memorial  of  a  former  owner  of  the  book  : 

"  County  of  Warwick. 

Quinque  dedit  primam  Hie  Comitatus  Fratribus  Auram. 

S°.  EO.  F°.  NO.  H°.  Wolferstan. 

Spirat  adhuc  Primus,  quatuor  cecidere  minores.  S.  W. 
1763.  JEtat  74." 

On  the  other  cover  are  a  couplet  and  its  transla- 
tion, which  may  identify  the  brothers  : 

"Ut  circumpositas  successor  si  colat  ulmos, 
Mox  stabit  in  media  veluti  Statfoldia  Sylva." 

"  Whoe'er  succeeds  me,  if  he  will  with  care 
Preserve  the  elms  as  they  now  planted  are, 
Statfold  will  soon  appear  as  if  it  stood 
Just  in  the  centre  of  a  little  wood." 

On  the  chance   of  these  inscriptions  having  an 


364 


NOTES  AKD  QUERIES. 


[No.  289. 


interest  for  some  "  successor  "  to  "  Statfold,"  the 
successor  to  the  book  transcribes  the  record. 

C.  SHIRLEY  BROOKS. 
The  Garrick  Club. 


WANTED    A    PUBLISHER. 

Curiosities  of  Early  Periodical  Literature.  —  In 
an  early  Number  of  last  year,  a  suggestion  was 
thrown  out  by  your  correspondent  ALPHA,  that 
literary  men  who  had  wares  to  dispose  of  should 
enter  a  description  thereof  in  your  list,  in  order 
that  "  N.  &  Q."  might  still  farther  increase  its 
usefulness  by  becoming,  to  a  certain  extent,  a 
medium  between  authors  and  "the  trade;"  and, 
if  I  do  not  mistake,  this  scheme  received  the 
editorial  imprimatur  in  the  form  of  a  foot-note 
expressing  cordial  approval.  I  am  surprised  that 
no  one  has  hitherto  taken  advantage  of  such  an 
excellent  proposition.  To  that  numerous  class  of 
your  readers  whom  D'Israeli  has  so  happily  classed 
under  the  title  of  "men  of  letters" — gentlemen 
who  write  for  the  "  ruhm  "  and  not  for  the  "  ihr" — 
and  to  whom  our  literature  is  indebted  for  so  much 
that  would  have  met  with  scant  justice  at  the 
hands  of  the  mercenary  litterateur,  its  advantages 
would  be  incalculable.  What  a  world  of  blunder- 
ing in  the  dark  and  rabid  feeling  such  announce- 
ments would  save !  Jones  of  Exeter,  and  Brown 
of  York,  each  unknown  to  the  other,  have  been 
perhaps  for  years  devoting  their  days  and  nights 
to  a  Life  of  Robinson,  or  a  History  of  the  Coleo- 
plera,  or  Kamschatkan  Anthology,  or  some  other 
theme  of  no  such  transcendent  popularity  as  to 
threaten  a  blockade  of  Paternoster  Eow  on  the 
day  "of  publication.  Now  Robinson  may  be  a  great 
man,  and  the  poetry  of  the  Esquimaux  a  most 
desirable  addition  to  transatlantic  belles  lettres ;  but 
two  books  on  the  subject  —  to  borrow  a  phrase 
from  the  Row,  where,  happy  fellows !  they  can 
calculate  to  a  nicety  the  precise  elasticity  of  the 
public  oesophagus  — "  won't  go  down."  Ten  to  one 
that  any  publisher  would  venture  upon  Brown 
with  the  knowledge  that  Jones  was  also  in  the 
market,  and  so,  between  the  two,  Robinson's  im- 
mortality is  "  dished ;  "  or,  if  the  work  is  brought 
out,  its  success  is  marred  by  the  hostile  party, 
headed  by  Jones,  who  are  down  upon  it  with  a 
dash  of  criticism,  to  which  the  charge  at  Balaklava 
was  as  a  flight  of  butterflies.  But  here  "  N.  &  Q.," 
like  a  good  angel,  interposes.  Either  such  un- 
pleasant conflict  of  interests  is  altogether  avoided, 
or  every  Beaumont  finds  his  Fletcher,  and  the 
rival  candidates  for  fame  lay  their  heads  together 
like  Leo  and  Agnus  in  one  of  old  Cats's  views  of 
Paradise. 

To  the  professional  litterateur,  the  man  of  many 
irons,  whose  hours  are  his  only  coin,  any  plan 


which  could  prevent  the  mortifying  waste  of  time 
and  brain  often  thus  caused,  would  be  a  real 
benefit.  A  scheme  of  this  nature,  and  one  for 
opening  a  medium  of  some  sort  between  buyers 
and  sellers,  have  always  been  leading  desiderata  in 
the  promising  young  crop  of  institutes  and  associ- 
ations which  periodically  sprout  up  about  this 
time  of  the  year. 

Not  that  I  would  turn  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
into  a  foundling  hospital  for  the  sickly  brats  of 
every  Bedlamite.  Every  one  who  has  conducted 
a  periodical,  or  who  has  had  an  opportunity  of 
becoming  acquainted  with  the  practical  working 
pf  a  large  publishing  concern,  must  well  re- 
member the  preposterous  and  unspeakably  idiotic 
schemes  which  he  is  daily  called  upon  to  negative. 
I  would  mercilessly  exclude  all  Histories  of  Rome 
on  new  principles  in  twenty  volumes,  all  Histories 
of  everything  Human  and  Divine  in  fifty,  all 
obliging  offers  to  edit  new  impressions  of  Hayleys 
Poems  and  Hervey^s  Meditations,  every  five-act 
attempt  to  revive  the  legitimate  drama,  and  all 
those  twenty-times-anticipated  and  threadbare 
subjects  proposed  by  happy  individuals  guiltless 
of  Watt  or  the  London  Catalogue.  Above  all,  I 
would  make  an  absolute  stand  against  scissors  and 
paste  in  every  shape,  and  look  upon  all  petty  at- 
tempts at  "  book-making "  with  the  eye  of  the 
Great  Leviathan  (I  don't  mean  Hobbes's).  No 
one  is  so  well  calculated  to  exercise  this  kind  of 
supervision  as  the  Editor  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  to  whom, 
with  how  much  more  truth  !  might  Time  repeat 
the  reprehensible  observation  which  he  is  reported 
to  have  made  to  Thomas  Hearne.  No  doubt  there 
is  a  certain  delicacy  violated  in  the  idea  of  an 
author  coming  forward  Cheap- Jack-like  to  trumpet 
forth  his  own  wares;  and  as  a  Curtius  seems 
wanted,  I  have  magnanimously  resolved  to  ofler 
myself  as  the  victim.  I  beg,  therefore,  to  an- 
nounce to  all  whom  it  may  concern,  that  I  have 
been  for  a  long  time  giving  my  leisure  to  a  work 
on  the  Curiosities  of  Early  Periodical  Literature, 
or  Glimpses  of  old  Journals  and  Journalists,  in 
which  I  have  endeavoured  to  exhibit  the  Fourth 
Estate  in  its  long  clothes  and  hobbetyhoyhood, 
by  means  of  curious  or  amusing  extracts  from  the 
old  newspapers  and  periodicals,  with  illustrative 
sketches  of  their  history  and  contributors.  I 
should  add  that  I  have  made  a  leading  feature  ot 
the  old  satirical  and  humorous  periodicals  —  a 
chapter  of  our  literary  history  hitherto,  as  Grose 
has  it,  entirely  "  untapped." 

The  work  would  probably  extend  to  from 
twenty  to  twenty-four  sheets,  medium  8 vo. ;  and 
any  communications  addressed  to  the  publishers 
will  meet  with  attention  from  QU'EST-IL. 


MAY  12.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


INTERNAL    SPIRAL   WOODEN    STAIRCASE. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where 
examples  of  internal  spiral  wooden  staircases, 
with  solid  steps,  and  newel  inclosed  within  orna- 
mental framework,  may  be  met  with  in  churches  ? 

Internal  stairs,  having  perforated  enclosures  of 
stone  (of  which  there  is  a  beautiful  example  in  the 
church  of  St.  Maclou  at  Rouen),  are  not  un- 
common in  continental  churches ;  but  I  am  only 
aware  of  one  instance  of  an  angular  spiral  oak 
staircase  inclosed  within  a  traceried  casing,  which 
is  to  be  found  in  English  churches. 

At  Whitchurch,  Hants,  there  is  in  the  south- 
west inner  angle  of  the  tower  a  curious  spiral 
stair  turret,  leading  to  the  belfry.  The  steps  are 
of  solid  oak,  the  soffites  neatly  worked ;  they  are 
enclosed  by  an  octangular  casing  of  woodwork, 
quaintly  rebated  together,  and  banded  at  certain 
heights  by  an  ornamental  strongcourse ;  each  stage 
thus  separated  is  pierced  by  small  couplet  windows 
and  quatrefoils,  where  necessary  to  give  light  to 
the  stairs.  The  tower  itself,  and  the  stair  turret, 
have  evidently  been  rebuilt.  I  should  be  glad  to 
be  made  acquainted  with  any  other  instances  of 
this  kind.  B.  FERRET. 


Nokes  the  Actor.  —  Can  any  reader  furnish  me 
with  the  date  of  the  death,  and  place  of  burial,  of 
Nokes  the  actor,  of  Colley  Gibber's  time  ?  or  in- 
form me  of  any  book,  other  than  Gibber's  Apology, 
containing  any  particulars  concerning  him  ?  * 

W.D. 

Marine  Vivarium,  how  to  stock  one.  —  As  you 
have  before  now  admitted  Queries  from  fern- 
growers,  pray  have  pity  on  one  who  would  fain 
have  a  marine  vivarium.  In  Frasers  Magazine 
for  the  present  month  is  an  admirable  article, 
"Periwinkles  in  Pound,"  by  C.  D.B.  (I  presume 
the  learned  author  of  the  Esculent  Funguses  of 
England),  in  which  the  writer  tells  us  where  to 
get  our  vivarium  —  how  to  supply  it  with  an  ar- 
tificial sea-water  —  and  then  what  inhabitants  of 
the  vasty  deep  we  may  put  into  it.  He  is  learned 

*  We  have  before  us  a  cutting  from  a  newspaper, 
entitled  "  Memoirs  of  Mr.  James  Nokes,  the  celebrated 
Comedian,"  which  seems  to  be  from  the  London  Chronicle 
of  1778,  containing  some  few  particulars  respecting  him 
not  noticed  by  Gibber.  Among  others  it  states  that 
"from  Nokes's  admirable  talents  of  humour  and  story- 
telling, he  must  have  spent  much  of  his  time  at  the  tables 
of  dissipation  ;  but  he  made  the  labours  of  his  youth  sub- 
servient to  the  conveniences  of  old  age,  by  retiring  from 
the  stage  with  an  estate  of  400/.  per  annum,  which  he 
purchased  at  Totteridge,  near  Barnet,  and  which  he  be- 
queathed at  his  death  to  a  nephew,  who  was  his  only 
successor."  It  is  probable  that  the  registers  of  Totteridge 
may  furnish  the  date  of  his  death.  Nokes  is  not  noticed 
either  in  Chauncy's  or  Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire.'] 


and  amusing  in  his  Memoirs  of  a  Manas ;  in  his 
description  of  the  beauties  of  the  sea-anemones  — 
and  the  chitons  with  their  coats  of  mail  —  and  in. 
his  picture  of  the  activity  of  the  gobies :  —  but 
where  can  a  Londoner  procure  these  ?  Will 
C.  D.  B.  (or  some  other  qualified  correspondent) 
therefore  kindly  supply  me  with  the  information 
which  will  render  quite  complete  his  description 
of  what  Shakspeare  was,  I  presume,  referring  to 
when  he  wrote  about 

"  The  vast  globe  itself, 
And  all  that  it  inhabit?''' 

A  COCKNEY  NATURALIST. 

Suzerain.  —  Is  this  word  used  by  our  diplo- 
matists in  its  proper  sense  ?  Charles  Butler  tells 
us  (Revolutions  of  the  Germanic  Empire,  p.  62.) 
that  — 

"  The  king  was  called  the  Sovereign  Lord,  his  immediate 
vassal  was  called  the  Suzereign,  and  the  tenant,  holding 
of  him  were  called  the  arriere  vassals." 

M— E. 

Arms  of  Bishops.  —  I  should  feel  obliged  by 
any  of  your  correspondents  sending  me  the  arms 
of  the  following  bishops:  —  Allen,  Kaye,  Corn- 
wall, Wilson,  Sparke,  Turton,  Majendie,  Bethell, 
Cleaver,  Warren,  Ewer,  Otter,  Buckner,  Phil- 
potts,  Ross,  Coneybeare,  Gray,  W.  Lort  Mansell, 
Bulkeley,  Butler  (Hereford),  Reynolds,  and  Hamp- 
den.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

"Twitchil"  or  "Quitchil"—  I  shall  be  glad  to 
know  the  derivation  of  the  word  twitchil  or  quit- 
chil,  used  in  South  Yorkshire  synonymously  with 
passage  or  opening  between  houses  or  buildings. 
Twi  is  substituted  in  the  same  district  for  qui,  as 
twill  for  quill,  and  twilt  for  quilt,  &c.  J.  S.  (3) 

Engraving  of  a  Battle.  —  I  should  feel  obliged 
to  any  of  your  readers  who  will  give  me  some  in- 
formation respecting  a  print  which  I  bought  at  an 
auction  about  two  years  since.  It  is  twenty-eight 
inches  long  by  fourteen  wide,  and  represents  a 
field  of  battle  (I  think  either  Marengo  or  Auster- 
litz).  In  the  right  centre  is  Napoleon,  surrounded 
by  his  staff,  on  horseback ;  a  general  officer  is 
riding  up  to  him  at  full  speed,  bare-headed,  his 
right  arm  extended  towards  the  field  of  action, 
from  whence  he  seems  to  come,  and  from  his  wrist 
his  sword  hangs  by  the  sword-knot.  Immediately 
behind  him  a  hussar  is  leading  the  horse  of  an 
Austrian  officer,  who  appears  to  be  a  prisoner. 
In  the  left-hand  corner  a  mameluke  is  rising  from 
his  horse,  which  has  fallen,  apparently  wounded. 
In  the  fore-ground  are  three  dead  soldiers,  one 
lying  across  a  broken  gun-carriage.  There  is  no 
name  or  date  to  the  engraving.  J.  COWARD. 

Daniel  Timmins.  —  Over  the  geometrical  stair- 
case in  St.  Paul's,  London,  is  painted,  in  moderate- 
sized  letters,  "Dan.  Timmins,  1782"  (if  I  mistake 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  289. 


not  the  date).  Will  any  of  your  correspondents 
tell  me  who  the  said  Daniel  Timmins  was,  and 
why  it  was  painted  there  ?  J.  D.  T. 

Saints  Dorothy  and  Pior,  frc.  —  In  a  letter  to 
Rev.  John  Wesley,  by  a  country  clergyman,  Lon- 
don, 1772,  is  the  following: 

"  Your  hymns  to  jigs  and  sarabands  are  no  new  inven- 
tion, and  your  advice  to  your  disciples  to  close  their  eyes 
against  the  world,  and  not  to  waste  their  time  in  visits, 
are  anticipated  by  your  French  model  in  his  celebrations 
of  Saints  Dorothy  and  Pior ;  but  they  follow  the  French 
example  better,  and  only  half  shutting  their  eyes,  ogle 
worldly  things  through  the  corners.  The  Abbe  is.more 
practical,  as  well  as  more  musical." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  the  above  ? 
Who  were  the  saints  and  the  abbe  ?  T. 

Sir  John  Grea  or  Gray.  —  In  the  Calendar ium 
Inquisit.  post  Mort.,  vol.  iv.  p.  127.,  8  Hen.  VI., 
mention  is  made  of  "  Margareta  quse  fuit  uxor 
Johannis  Gra*  militis  filia  et  hasres  Rogeri  Swil- 
lington  chival." 

Can  you  tell  me,  if  this  was  the  same  Sir  John 
Grey  who  fought  at  Agincourt ;  and  how  he  was 
related  (if  at  all)  to  the  Sir  John  Grey  who  fell 
at  St.  Alban's  ?  .J.  SANSOM. 

Was  Napoleon  I.  ever  in  England?  —  Some 
weeks  ago  a  leader  in  The  Times  referred  to  his 
presence  in  London ;  this  was  denied,  and  a  letter 
appeared  in  the  Birmingham,  Journal  of  April  21, 
affirming  the  fact  on  the  authority  of — 

"  M*.  J.  Coleman  of  the  Strand,  who  is  now  104  years 
of  age,  and  whose  portrait  and  biographical  sketch  ap- 
peared in  the  Illustrated  London  News,  Feb.,  1850,  and 
who  knew  perfectly  well  M.  Bonaparte,  who,  while  he 
lived  in  London,  which  was  for  five  weeks,  in  1791  or  1792, 
lodged  at  a  house  in  George  Street,  Strand,  and  whose 
chief  occupation  appeared  to  be  in  taking  pedestrian  ex- 
ercise in  the  streets  of  London.  Hence  his  marvellous 
knowledge  of  the  great  Metropolis,  which  used  to  astonish 
any  Englishmen  of  distinction  who  were  not  aware  of 
this  visit.  1  have  also  heard  Mr.  Matthews,  the  grand- 
father of  the  celebrated  comedian,  Mr.  Thomas  Goldsmith 
of  the  Strand,  Mr.  Graves,  Mr.  Drury,  and  my  father,  all 
of  whom  were  tradesmen  in  the  Strand  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  George  Street,  speak  of  this  visit.  He  oc- 
casionally took  his  cup  of  chocolate  at  the  Northumber- 
land, occupying  himself  in  reading,  and  preserving  a 
provoking  taciturnity  to  the  gentlemen  in  the  room  ; 
though  his  manner  was  stern,  his  deportment  was  that  of 
a  gentleman.  P.  T.  W.  can  rely  upon  the  memory  of  the 
above  old  gentleman,  whose  faculties  are  yet  in  full 
vigour.  G.  BATSON." 

^  Is  there  any  truth  in  the  above  story  ?     It  is 
circumstantial  enough,   and   may   easily  be   dis- 
proved if  false.      If  any  of  your  correspondents 
can  prove  or  disprove  it,  they"  will  oblige      ESTE. 
Birmingham. 

*  This  Sir  John  Graa  (or  Gray)  is  described  by 
Thoroton  as  "  of  South  Ingleby  in  the  county  of  Lincoln  " 
(Hist  Nott.,  edit.  Throsby,  vol.  iii.  p.  51.).  Conf.  Par- 
luns's  Norfolk,  edit.  Lynn/1775,  vol.  V.  p.  1126. 


Provincially -printed  Books.  —  Is  there  any  col- 
lection of  provincially-printed  books,  as  distinct 
from  those  appertaining  to  particular  counties? 
Of  the  latter  class,  which  are  the  most  extensive? 
What  works  and  catalogues  would  give  informa- 
tion generally  applicable  and  useful  ?  FURVUS. 
Plumstead  Common. 

Viscount  Iveagh.  —  Magenis  Viscount  Iveagh, 
who  had  been  married  to  the  Lady  Margaret  de 
Burgh,  daughter  of  William,  seventh  Earl  of 
Clanrickarde,  after  the  surrender  of  Limerick  in 
1690,  proceeded  to  Germany  with  his  regiment, 
and  was  killed  fighting  against  the  Turkish  forces 
about  1692.  Where  can  a  detailed  account  of  his 
services  and  death  be  found  ?  W.  R.  G. 

Brawn  —  Plum-pudding.  —  Having  lately  had 
occasion  to  refer  to  Dr.  King's  Art  of  Cookery, 
and  finding  that  Brawn  is  in  several  passages 
spoken  of  in  the  same  way  as  Kitcat,  Locket,  and 
other  well-known  keepers  of  houses  of  entertain- 
ment of  the  time,  as  in  the  following  passage  : 

"  Why  not  with  Brawn,  with  Locket,  or  with  me." 
and  in  the  letter  at  the  end  (p.  85.)  : 

"What  estates  might  Brawn  or  Locket  have  got  in 
those  days."  —  P.  104. 

and  that  Brawn  is  elsewhere  spoken  of  (p.  71.) 
as  a  native  invention  — 

"  But  Pudding,  Brawn,  and  Whitepots,  own'd  to  be 
Th'  effects  of  native  ingenuity."  — 

and  not  finding  any  earlier  mention  of  that  dainty 
dish  so  entitled,  and  for  which  Canterbury  is  now 
so  famous,  I  am  inclined  to  ask,  Was  this  Brawn 
the  inventor  of  the  dish  which  bears  his  name? 

Let  me   add  one  other   Query.     Though  the 
doctor  in  this  poem,  published  about  1709  (I  quote 
the  second  edition,  which  is  not  dated),  mentions 
(P-  49.)- 
"  Porridge  with  plums  and  turkeys  with  the  chine,"  — 

he  is  silent  on  the  subject  of  plum- pudding. 
When,  then,  was  plum-porridge  changed  to  plum- 
pudding,  and  by  what  writer  is  the  latter  first 
mentioned  ?  M.  N.  S. 


JHtttar  cautrtetf  fioftf) 

"  Code  de  la  Nature"  Sfc.  — 

"  Code  de  la  Nature,  ou  le  Ve'ritable  Esprit  de  ses  Loix, 
de  tout  terns  neglige  ou  meconnu.  Par- tout,  chez  le 
VraiSage.  1755." 

Who  was  the  "  Vrai  Sage  "  who  here  prescribes 
an  Utopian  code  for  the  reformation  of  society  ? 

J.  (X 

[A  notice  of  this  work,  too  long  to  be  quoted,  will  be 
found  in  Barbier,  Dictionnaire  des  Outrages  Anonymes  et 
Pseudonymes,  vol.  i.  p.  183.] 


MAY  12. 1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


Tea  first  brought  to   England.  —  In  Timbs's 
Curiosities  of  London,  p.  566.,  it  is  stated  that  — 

"  The  Earl  of  Arlington,  in  the  year  1666,  brought  from 
Holland,  for  sixty  .shillings,  the  first  pound  of  tea  received 
in  England ;  so  that  in  all  probability  the  first  cup  of  tea 
made  in  England  was  drunk  upon  the  site  of  Buckingham 
Palace." 

Haydn  too,  in  his  Dictionary  of  Dates,  p.  506., 
also  states  that  "  tea  was  brought  into  England  in 
1666  by  Lord  Ossory  and  Lord  Arlington  from 
Holland." 

I  very  much  doubt  the  accuracy  of  these  state- 
ments, and  am  inclined  to  think  that  tea  was  used 
in  England  some  time  before  1666.  G.  A.  B. 

[Both  Mr.  Timbs  and  Mr.  Haydn,  we  suspect,  have 
been  misled  by  Anderson.  From  a  paper  in  the  Sloane 
MSS.,  copied  in  extenso  in  Ellis's  Letters  (Second  Series), 
vol.  iv.  p.  58.,  it  appears  that  tea  was  known  in  England 
in  1657,  though  not  then  in  general  use.  The  writer  of 
this  paper,  Thomas  Garway,  the  founder  of  Garraway's 
Coffee-house,  says,  "  That  the  virtues  and  excellencies  of 
this  leaf  and  drink  are  many  and  great,  is  evident  and 
manifest  by  the  high  esteem  and  use  of  it  (especially  of 
late  years)  among  the  physicians  and  knowing  men  in 
Prance,  Italy,  Holland,  and  other  parts  of  Christendom ; 
and  in  England  it  hath  been  sold  in  the  leaf  for  61.,  and 
sometimes  for  10Z.,  the  pound  weight :  and  in  respect  of 
its  former  scarceness  and  dearness,  it  hath  been  only  used 
as  a  regalia  in  high  treatments  and  entertainments,  and 
presents  made  thereof  to  princes  and  grandees  till  the 
year  1657.-  The  said  Garway  did  purchase  a  quantity 
thereof,  and  first  publicly  sold  the  said  tea  in  leaf  or 
drink,  made  according  to  the  directions  of  the  most 
knowing  merchant  into  those  eastern  countries.  On  the 
knowledge  of  the  said  Garway's  continued  care  and  in- 
dustry in  obtaining  the  best  tea,  and  making  drink 
thereof,  very  many  noblemen,  physicians,  merchants,  &c. 
have  ever  since  sent  to  him  for  "the  said  leaf,  and  daily 
resort  to  his  house  to  drink  the  drink  thereof.  He  sell's 
tea  from  16s.  to  50s.  a  pound."  Tea  is  mentioned  in  an 
act  of  parliament  of  1660  (12  Charles  II.  c.  23.),  whereby 
a  duty  of  eightpence  is  charged  on  every  gallon  of  cho- 
colate, sherbet,  and  tea  made  for  sale.  And  again,  15 
Charles  II.  c.  11.,  1663,  "No  person  was  permitted  to  sell 
any  coffee,  chocolate,  sherbett,  or  tea,  without  license  first 
obtained  of  the  general  sessions."  In  the  Diurnall  of 
Thomas  Rugge,  in  the  British  Museum  (Addit.  MSS. 
10,116-7.),  under  date  of  Nov.  1659,  he  says,  "About  this 
time  the  parliament  was  forced  out  the  13th  day  of  Octo- 
ber, 1659.  It  was  called  by  all  sorts  of  people  The  Rump, 
because  they  were  so  few  in  number.  And  there  were 
also  at  this  time  a  Turkish  drink  to  be  sould  almost  in 
every  street,  called  coffee;  and  another  kind  of  drink 
called  tee ;  and  also  a  drink  called  chocolate,  which  was  a 
very  hearty  drink."  Pepys,  in  his  Diary,  Sept.  25, 1660, 
has  the  following  entry :—"  I  did  send  for  a  cup  of  tee  (a 
China  drink),  of  which  I  never  had  drunk  before."  Ca- 
therine of  Braganza,  soon  after  her  marriage  with 
Charles  II.,  1662,  has  the  credit  of  setting  the  fashion 
for  the  use  of  this  temperate  beverage.  Waller,  in  his 
complimentary  verses  upon  his  Majesty's  marriage,  ex- 
pressly owns  our  obligations  to  the  Portuguese  for  its 
introduction  into  England : 

'  The  best  of  queens  and  best  of  herbs  we  owe 
To  that  bold  nation,  who  the  way  did  show 
To  the  fair  region  where  the  sun'doth  rise, 
Whose  rich  productions  we  so  justly  prize."] 


Cambridge  Authors. — Do  Cole's  MS.  Athense 
Cantab,  contain  any  account  of  the  following 
authors  ?  1.  Mr.  Brooke,  of  Trinity  College, 
author  of  Melanthe,  a  drama,  acted  before  James  I. 
in  1614.  2.  Mr.  Cecill  of  St.  John's  College, 
author  of  Emilia,  a  comedy,  acted  before  King 
James  I.  in  1614.  3.  Robert  Nevile,  Fellow  of 
King's  College,  author  of  The  Poor  Scholar,  a 
comedy,  4to.,  1662.  4.  Mr.  Arrowsmith,  M.A., 
author  of  The  Reformation,  a  comedy,  4to.,  1673. 

5.  Robert    Owen   of   King's    College,    author    of 
Hypermnestra,  a  tragedy,  4to.,  1703;  12mo.,  1722. 

6.  George  Adams,  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College, 
author  of  a  translation  of  seven  plays  of  Sophocles, 
2  vols.  8vo.,  1729.  R.  J. 

[There  is  no  account  of  these  writers  in  Cole's  Athena 
Cantab.  The  following  notice  of  Mr.  Brooke  is  given  in 
Nichols's  Progresses  of  James  I.,  vol.  iii.  p.  55. :  —  "Of 
this  pastoral,  Mdanthe,  there  is  a  copy  in  the  British, 
Museum,  presented  by  George  III.  Dr.  Pegge,  in  1756, 
had  a  copy,  which  had  belonged  to  Matthew  Hutton,  and 
in  which  « the  names  of  the  Masters  of  Arts  and  Bache- 
lors concerned  in  acting  the  play,  are  written  against  the 
respective  dramatis  personce.'  (Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  xxvi. 
p.  224.)  Of  the  author  of  Metanthe  we  know  nothing 
more  than  that  he  was  Mr.  Brooke,  of  Trinity  College, 
and  '  mox  Doctour : '  and  that  he  had  previously  written 
a  Latin  pastoral  called  Scyros,  performed  before  Prince 
Charles  and  the  Elector  Palatine,  Mar.  30,  1612."  Scyros 
is  in  MS.  in  the  library  of  Emmanuel  College.  Nichols 
(Ibid.  vol.  iii.  pp.  49.  88.)  has  also  a  brief  notice  of  Mr. 
Cecill :  —  "  The  first  night's  entertainment  was  a  comedy, 
entitled  JEmilia,  written  by  Mr.  Cecill,  of  St.  John's 
College.  It  has  never  been  printed.  The  author  was 
Moderator  of  the  Divinit}'  Disputation  before  the  King, 
on  his  second  visit  to  the  university,  May  13,  1615 ;  upon 
which  occasion  Mr.  Cecill  was  taken  seriously  ill,  fainted, 
and  was  carried  out  apparently  dead ;  but  after  a  quarter 
of  an  hour  recovered  again."] 

Barmecide's  Feast  —  In  Liddell  and  Scott's 
Lexicon  (1845),  under  eariacw,  to  feast,  I  find  this 
expression,  "  kcrnaffQai  evvirviov,  to  have  a  visionary 
feast,  '  feast  with  the  Barmecide '  (Aris.  Vesp.y 
1218.,"  where  the  reference  is,  — 

"  $1.  ITpb?  TU>V  ®eu>v  evvTrvi.ov  ecrriwju.e0a"). 

May  I  ask  some  of  your  readers  to  enlighten  my 
ignorance  on  the  meaning  and  derivation  of  "  to 
feast  with  the  Barmecide  ?  "  B.  H.  ALFORD. 

[The  family  of  the  Barmecides  was  long  one  of  the 
most  illustrious  in  the  East.  "  The  most  ancient  person- 
age of  this  family  (says  the  Biographie  Universelle),  of 
whom  Mussulman  authors  make  mention,  appears  to 
have  been  one  Djafar,  who  came  to  Damascus,  where  the 
Calif  Solyman,  son  of  Abdelmelek,  held  his  court.  Djafar 
distinguished  himself  no  less  by  his  mild  and  easy  temper 
and  noble  and  agreeable  manners,  than  by  his  eloquence, 
wit,  and  judgment."  He  was  the  companion,  friend,  and 
confidant  of  his  master ;  and  it  is  as  such  that  he  is  so 
often  introduced  in  the  Thousand  and  One  Nights,  com- 
monly called  The  Arabian  Nights,  for  Giafar  is  no  other 
than  Djafar.  "  To  feast  with  the  Barmecide,"  therefore, 
is  to  enjoy  a  dream,  or  to  have  an  intellectual  feast  while 
half- si  umbering:  to  be  in  an  ecstasy:  "for  whether  what 
we  call  ecstasy  (says  Locke)  be  not  dreaming  with  our 
eyes  open,  I  leave  to  be  examined."  Hpo?  TWV  0ewj/,  £c. : 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  289. 


*'  Are  we,  in  the  name  of  the  gods,  wrapped  into  a  trance 
or  ecstasy  ?  "  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  ix.,  p.  543.] 

Metrical  Versions  of  the  Book  of  Psalms. — 
Archdeacon  Churton,  in  the  preface  to  his  Cleve- 
land Psalter,  asserts  that 

"  It  is  said  that  there  have  been  between  sixty  and 
seventy  metrical  versions  of  the  Book  of  Psalms  produced 
in  England  during  the  last  three  centuries,  Avithout 
reckoning  those  translations  of  select  portions  of  the  book 
or  of  single  Psalms  made  by  writers  who  never  undertook 
the  task  of  a  complete  version." 

Can  you  or  any  of  your  correspondents  refer  me 
to  a  list  of  the  authors  of  these  versions,  or  assist 
in  collecting  their  names  ?  GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

[Our  correspondent  may  consult  with  advantage  the 
following  useful  work :  The  Psalmists  of  Great  Britain. 
Records,  Biographical  and  Literary,  of  upwards  of  One 
Hundred  and  Fifty  Authors,  who  have  rendered  the 
Whole  or  Parts  of  the  Book  of  Psalms  into  English 
Verse,  with  Specimens  of  the  Different  Versions,  and  a 
General  Introduction.  By  John  Holland,  2  vols.  8vo. 
1843.] 

Goldsmith's  "Deserted  Village"  —  Can  you  in- 
form me  the  name  of  the  village  supposed  to  be 
made  the  subject  of  Goldsmith's  beautiful  poem, 
the  Deserted  Village  ?  '  ARGO. 

[Lissoy  (or  Lishoy)  near  Ballymahon,  where  the  poet's 
Brother,  a  clergyman,  had  his  living,  claims  the  honour 
of  being  the  spot  from  which  the  localities  of  the  Deserted 
Village  were  derived.  The  church  which  tops  the  neigh- 
bouring hill,  the  mill,  and  the  brook,  are  still  pointed 
out ;  and  a  hawthorn  has  suffered  the  penalty  of  poetical 
celebrity,  being  cut  to  pieces  by  those  admirers  of  the 
bard,,  who  desired  to  have  classical  tooth-pick  cases  and 
tobacco-stoppers.  Much  of  this  supposed  locality  may  be 
fanciful ;  but  it  is  a  pleasing  tribute  to  the  poet  in  the 
land  of  his  fathers.  — Sir  Walter  Scott,  Misc.  Prose  Works, 
vol.  iii.  p.  250.,  edit.  1834;  and  vol.  i.  p.  293.,  edit.  1841.] 

Quotation  wanted.  — 

"  Incest !  0  name  it  not ! 
The  very  mention  shakes  my  inmost  soul ; 
The  gods  are  startled  in  their  peaceful  mansions, 
And  nature  sickens  at  the  shocking  sound." 

Smith. 

A  friend  has  sent  me  the  above  quotation,  which 
is  so  given  in  Johnson's  Dictionary  under  "  Startle." 
He  inquired  of  me  who  this  Smith  was,  and  in 
what  work  of  his  the  lines  occur.  Being  unable 
to  answer  his  question,  I  forward  it  to  the  Editor 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  who  will  probably  be  able  to 
answer  it  at  once.  Should  he  not,  some  of  his 
correspondents  no  doubt  will.  E.  H.  D.  D. 

[The  passage  is  quoted  from  Edmund  Smith's  tragedy, 
Phaedra  and  Hippolitus,  4to.  [1709]  p.  55.  See  a  notice 
of  the  author  in  Baker's  Biographia  Dramatica.~\ 

"  The  Apostate  Protestant"  SfC.  — 

"The  Apostate  Protestant,  a  Letter  to  a  Friend,  oc-' 
casioned  by  the  late  reprinting  of  a  Jesuites  Book  about 
Succession  to  the  Crown  of  England,  pretended  to  have 
been  written  by  R.  Doleman,  &c.  1682." 

Is  the  author  of  this  antidote  to  Father  Parsons 


known  ?  The  conference  had  fallen  into  the  hands 
of  the  writer's  friend,  who,  startled  by  its  horrid 
and  traitorous  assertions,  submits  it  for  the  critical 
inspection  of  the  author. 

"  I  am  apt  to  mistrust,"  writes  the  Protestant  advocate, 
"that  you  parted  with  the  book  chiefly  out  of  fear  of 
keeping  such  a  lewd  and  dangerous  companion  in  your 
closet,  especially  since  you  confess  that  'twas  brought  to 
your  hands  as  it  were  by  stealth,  being  happily  seized  on 
by  one  of  his  Majesty's  officers.  'Tis  a  dangerous  book 
indeed,  and  without  "doubt  is  published  and  handed  up 
and  down  to  serve  a  turn  in  these  ticklish  times,  when 
some  ambitious  men  have  taken  pepper  in  the  nose,  and  to 
be  revenged  for  their  disappointments  endeavour  to  make 
another  strong  pass  at  our  government,  and  would  fain 
hurl  the  world  into  confusion.  Since  you  have  lodged 
the  knave  with  me,  I'll  take  care  that  for  me  he  shall  not 
go  abroad  to  do  mischief.  But  yet  I  cannot  answer  your 
commands  unless  I  give  you  some  account  both  of  the 
author  and  the  book." 

J.  O. 

[Attributed  to  the  celebrated  Roger  L'Estrange  in 
Watt's  Bibliotheca.'] 


toytttt; 

MANZONl's  ODE  AND  LORD  DERBY. 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  62.  108.) 

The  anecdote  of  B.  (1),  Vol.  xi.,  p.  108.,  is  most 
interesting,  especially  to  admirers  of  Italian  poetry, 
and  still  more  so  to  those  who  have  attempted 
a  translation  of  the  matchless  ode  referred  to, 
amongst  whom  I  take  some  humble  rank.  The 
feat  recorded  of  his  lordship  is  astounding,  and 
your  correspondent's  memory  almost  equally  so, 
in  retaining  line  for  line  and  word  for  word,  two 
stanzas  delivered  in  company  thirty-four  years 
ago ;  unless,  indeed,  B.  (1)  wrote  them  down  at 
the  time,  which  can  scarcely  be  inferred  from  his 
letter.  For  myself,  I  have  little  faith  in  these  so- 
called  impromptus.  The  impromptu  speeches  of 
men  in  parliament  and  at  public  meetings,  and  the 
extempore  sermons  of  popular  preachers,  are  most 
frequently  prepared  carefully  beforehand  and 
committed  to  memory  ;  and  perhaps  it  is  not  un- 
charitable to  suppose  that,  during  the  fresh  popu- 
larity of  the  Napoleon  ode  at  Rome,  an  Englishman 
of  genius,  enthusiastic  in  his  admiration  of  it, 
might  have  closely  studied  the  composition  and 
diligently  attempted  a  version  of  it  in  his  own 
language,  before  he  produced  it  ore  rotundo  on  the 
occasion  in  question.  The  two  stanzas  given  by 
B.  (1)  are  spirited  and  faithful;  but  the  smooth- 
ness of  rhythm,  and  the  correct  rhymes  in  addi- 
tion, make  one  rather  sceptical  about  their  having- 
been  dashed  off  at  the  moment  without  previous 
preparation. 

Several  English  translations  of  this  ode  have 
been  published  ;  one  by  that  accomplished  scholar 
and  poet  Archdeacon  Wrangham  ;  another  by 


MAY  12.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


"  Delta  "  of  Blackwood's  Magazine  ;  and  another 
by  an  American  reviewer  of  Manzoni's  works, 
either  in  the  North  American  Review  or  Christian 
Examiner  (I  am  sadly  negligent  in  making  notes.) 
The  latter  is  remarkable  (amidst  a  fine  appreci- 
ation of  the  poet  generally)  for  one  of  the  most 
outrageous  blunders  ever  perpetrated  by  a  trans- 
lator. He  mistook  Manzoni's  verb  "  dispero " 
for  "dispari  :  "  and  accordingly,  instead  of  making 
Napoleon's  soul  despair,  he  tells  us  that  it  "  fled 
away  and  disappeared!" — a  most  ludicrous  image, 
reminding  one  of  another  less  illustrious  poem 
on  a  ghost  that 

"  Vanish 'd  in  a  flash  of  fire, 
Which  made  the  people  all  admire  ?  " 

Neither  Wrangham's  nor  Delta's  'translation 
(though  full  of  poetical  merit)  retained  the  au- 
thor's metre  or  rhyme ;  and  their  versions  may  be 
compared  in  that  respect  to  good  engravings  of  a 
fine  painting,  in  which  the  original  is  reproduced 
on  a  different  scale  and  without  colour.  It  was  this 
chiefly  that  emboldened  me  (without  hope  of 
rivalling  those  translations  in  other  respects)  to 
attempt  to  preserve  the  original  metre  and  rhyme 
of  the  ode  in  the  version  alluded  to.  (See  Dear- 
den's  Miscellany  (now  defunct),  vol.  xi.  p.  756.) 

I  have  seen  some  good  z/wpublished  English 
versions ;  one  of  much  merit  by  the  late  George 
Taylor,  Esq.  (father  of  the  author  of  Philip  Van 
Artevelde),  done  at  the  special  request  of  a  rela- 
tive of  the  undersigned ;  another  (perhaps  the 
most  satisfactory  of  any  altogether)  m  a  printed 
collection  of  poems  by  a  deceased  lady,  who  de- 
sired that  they  should  not  be  published  (the 
greater  the  loss  to  the  public!). 

It  is  well  known  that  Go'the  turned  the  ode 
into  German,  a  most  uncongenial  language  for  it, 
sounding  rude  and  homely  after  it,  if  not  harsh 
and  rugged,  especially  as  Gothe's  stanza,  though 
metrical,  is  without  rhyme,  and,  if  one  may 
venture  to  find  any  fault  with  a  poet  so  bepraised 
of  late,  eminently  prosaical.  M.  H.  R. 


STONEHENGE. 


(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  126.  228.) 

The  stones  of  which  this  structure  is  composed, 
and  which  are  called  sarsen  by  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare 
and  other  antiquaries,  and  by  geological  writers 
grey-wethers  or  Druid -sandstones,  are  found  dis- 
persed over  all  the  chalk  country,  but  abound 
most  in  Wiltshire  and  Berks.  They  are  un- 
doubtedly the  relics  of  some  of  the  tertiary  strata 
of  which  the  chalk  has  been  denuded  by  aqueous 
agency  :  whether  of  a  gradual  and  quiet,  or  of  a 
violent  and  catastrophic  mode  of  operation,  has 
not  yet  been  determined  —  perhaps  of  both. 
There  may  have  been  amongst  them  some  blocks 


of  a  granite  character ;  and  if  it  be  true  that  the 
stones  of  the  inner  circle  at  Stonehenge  are  of 
granite,  it  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  they 
have  been  transported  from  Cornwall.  The  pro- 
bability is,  that  they  were  found  along  with  the 
sarsen-stones,  and  are  of  the  character  of  boulders, 
transported  from  their  native  sites  by  more  ancient 
diluvial  forces,  or  by  the  agency  of  icebergs,  like 
the  granite  blocks  of  Russia,  Livonia,  and  the 
countries  south  of  the  Baltic  Sea.  The  beaches  of 
our  southern  coast  afford  specimens  of  the  like 
nature,  and  of  a  variety  of  rocks  foreign  to  this 
part  of  our  island,  and  whose  presence  is  only  to 
be  accounted  for  in  this  way.  The  "  sarsen  "  are 
for  the  most  part  sandstone  concretions,  very  pro- 
bably originally  impacted  in  the  looser  parts  of 
their  native  beds,  as  we  see  limestone  and  horn- 
stone  concretions  impacted  in  the  sands  below  the 
chalk.  But  many  are  also  formed  of  a  conglo- 
merate of  flints,  originally  imbedded  in  chalk,  but 
washed  out  of  their  "  matrix "  and  united  by  a 
siliceous  cement.  Specimens  of  all  sorts  abound 
much  in  the  Vale  of  Pewsey,  where  they  have 
been  collected  from  the  surface,  and  form  fences, 
boundary-marks,  the  walls  of  pigsties,  and  so 
forth  ;  and  thousands  no  doubt  have  been  broken 
up  here,  and  on  the  chalk  districts,  for  building, 
and  for  road  materials.  The  phenomenon  of  the 
existence  of  loose  portions  of  the  most  durable 
materials  of  lost  strata,  is  to  be  observed  on  all 
the  recognised  denudations  of  geologists.  Common 
gravel  is  of  this  description.  But  in  like  manner 
as  the  grey- wethers  or  sarsens  of  the  chalk  remain 
on  its  surface  to  attest  the  former  existence  of 
superior  strata,  in  like  manner  flints  (the  most 
durable  parts  of  the  chalk  formation)  are  found 
on  the  clays  and  sands  below  the  chalk.  The 
iron-stone  of  the  "lower  green-sand,"  and  the 
tough  limestone  concretions  of  the  same,  are  found 
on  the  surface  of  the  weald- clay,  or  on  the  other 
clays  where  that  one  is  absent.  —  To  return  to  the 
Wiltshire  and  Berkshire  hills.  The  stones  for  the 
great  Temple  of  Abury  were  easily  collected  from 
the  neighbouring  hills ;  but,  judging  from  the 
present  state  of  Salisbury  Plains,  it  must  be  sup- 
posed that  the  materials  of  Stonehenge  were 
sought  for  on  the  Marlborough  Downs,  or  in  the 
valley  above  mentioned,  and  transported  down  the 
course  of  the  Avon.  Still  it  is  not  unlikely  that 
even  the  largest  of  these  stones  might  have  been 
found  near  at  hand,  for  doubtless  many  such  were 
dispersed  about  at  that  time,  which  have  since 
been  used  up,  like  the  blocks  at  Pewsey,  for 
economical  purposes. 

I  will  conclude  these  remarks  with  a  Query. 
Can  anybody  tell  whence  the  name  of  sarsen,  and 
is  it  specific  and  traditional  only  ?  M.  (2) 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  289. 


JUNIUS  S   LETTERS,  SUPPOSED   AUTHORS  OF. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  302.) 

George  the  Third  — Dr.  Wilmot.— 

u  Ma'am  Serres  condemns  all  aspirers  to  pot 
That  prate  of  a  Junius,  since  Uncle  Wilmot 
Banks  scribe  of  each  letter  she  dares  pledge  her  word, 
As  sure  as  not  one  came  from  King  George  the  Third."  * 

Mr.  Suett.  — 

Junius  with  his  Vizor  up,  by  CEdipus  Oronoko  : 
Oxford,  1819,  8vo.  pp.  54.  A  clumsy  display  of 
wit  and  learning ;  the  former  consisting  of  stale 
anecdotes  and  ill-put  jokes  ;  the  latter  of  looked- 
for  quotations.  To  justify  his  catchpenny-title, 
about  a  dozen  pages  at  the  end  are  given  to  the 
author's  interview  with  a  dying  stranger,  who  con- 
fessed himself  to  be  Suett  the  comedian,  and  the 
author  of  Junius. 

Mr.  Bickerton.  — 

"  What  wonder,  too,  if  thou  shouldst  claim  a  seat 
In  this  bright  conclave  of  the  wise  and  great  ; 
Too  gay  for  pomp,  too  lively  for  a  don, 
At  thee  they  laugh,  unhappy  Bickerton !  f 
Yet  thou,  methinks,  couldst  laugh  in  turn  to  see 
How  ill  their  mien  and  character  agree ; 
Strip  but  the  stately  step  and  sapient  brow, 
They  stand  as  helpless  and  as  mad  as  thou !  '* 

"  Counsellor  "  Bickerton,  as  he  was  commonly 
styled,  was  a  conspicuous  person  at  Oxford  about 
thirty-five  years  ag^o.  He  was  half-crazy,  or 
eccentric,  and  sometimes  went  into  court  and  took 
his  seat  among  the  barristers,  wearing  a  dubious 
wig  and  a  M.  A.'s  gown.  He  did  not  take  any 
part  in  the  proceedings  of  the  court,  not  having  a 
client,  and  as  his  manners  were  good  and  his  in- 
firmity known,  his  right  to  the  long  robe  was  not 
questioned.  He  was  permitted  to  live  in  Hert- 

*  I  cannot  refrain  froin  annexing  a  ludicrous  anecdote 
to  which  the  above  line  refers,  and  which  is  stated  to 
have  come  from  the  lips  of  the  noted  Mrs.  Clarke.  It  is 
said  that  during  the  visit  of  a  certain  royal  personage  to 
this  lady,  he  requested  to  know  whether  or  not  she  had 
perused  Junius,  adding  that  a  great  mystery  hung  over  the 
real  composer  of  those  elegantly- written  epistles.  Mrs.  C. 
in  reply  stated,  that  she  had  perused  them  with  delight, 
but  that  the  author  was  not  known  to  any  one.  The 
great  personage  then  made  answer, '  You  are  mistaken.  I 
know  the  writer,  and  will  let  you  into  the  secret ; '  when 
with  a  very  grave  face  Mary  Anne  was  given  to  under- 
stand that  the  unknown  author  of  Junius's  Letters  was 
no  other  than  his  own  august  father,  which  information 
the  lady  was  enjoined  to  keep  a  dead  secret  from  all  the 
world."—  Scribbleomania,  or  The  Printer's  DemVs  Poly- 
chronicon,  p.  308.,  London,  1815,  8vo.,  pp.  341. 

f  "Mr.  Bickerton  is  an  original  character,  which  in 
most  cases  is  sufficient  to  cast  upon  a  man  the  imputation 
of  insanity.  I  once,  in  the  summer,  heard  him  inveigh 
with  great  indignation  against  the  epithet  here  joined 
with  his  name.  '  How,'  he  said,  '  can  any  one  be  unhappy 
who  breathes  the  air  of  heaven  on  a  morning  like  this  ?  ' 
There  is  more  philosophy  in  this  single  exclamation  than 
in  all  the  gloomy  denunciations  of  modern  poetry." —  The 
Oxford  Spy,  p.  24.,  Oxford,  1818, 8vo.,  pp.  192. 


ford  College,  then  deserted ;  and  it  was  said  that 
he  kept  a  horse,  which  was  sometimes  seen  looking 
out  of  a  window  on  the  second  floor.  This,  I  pre- 
sume, is  a  myth.  Perhaps  some  Oxford  man  of 
that  time  knows  more  about  him,  and  can  tell 
what  he  was  and  when  he  died  ?  In  that  case  I 
think  a  Note  would  be  acceptable.  I  never  heard 
him  mentioned  as  Junius. 

Writing  upon  Junius,  I  take  the  opportunity  of 
introducing  a  new  claim  to  the  authorship.  The 
following  is  from  a  letter  of  a  Calcutta  correspon- 
dent in  the  Delhi  Gazette,  March  6,  1855  : 

"You  must  have  seen  in  the  Calcutta  newspapers  a 
controversy,  or  at  least  a  series  of  articles,  about  a  docu- 
ment that  is  to  unveil  the  real  author  of  Junius's  Letters, 
and  reveal  in  Calcutta  a  secret  which  has  perplexed  the 
reading  world  of  England  for  the  last  seventy  or  eighty 
years.  It  turns  out  that  this  document  is  in  the  hands  of 
a  man  named  « Jones,'  who,  as  I  understand,  states  that 
he  is  lineally  descended  from  some  person  who  was  em- 
ployed in  Lord  Chatham's  household,  and  into  whose  pos- 
session the  paper  came,  with  several  others  now  on  their 
way  out  from  England  to  authenticate  the  main  instru- 
ment. Just  imagine  the  powerful,  mysterious,  sarcastic, 
and  trenchant  Junius  being  at  last  stripped  naked  and 
turned  out  on  the  world  in  his  real  personality,  by  — 
JONES ! " 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


MATHEMATICAL    BIBLIOGRAPHY". 

(Vol.  x.,  pp.  190,  191.) 

The  memory  of  Herigone  should  be  held  in 
respect  on  account  of  his  merits,  not  only  as  a 
mathematician  and  a  compiler  (his  "  Course  "  was 
the  second  ever  published;  see  DE  MORGAN, 
Arithmetical  Books,  pp.  42,  43.),  but  as  a  historian. 

Montucla,  in  the  preface  to  (both  editions  of) 
his  Histoire,  adverts  to  the  historians,  his  prede- 
cessors. But  he  makes  no  mention  of  the  his- 
torical labours  of  Herigone,  which  were  amongst 
the  earliest,  if  not  the  very  earliest,  of  those  never 
published  in  any  other  than  a  printed  form.  PRO- 
FESSOR DE  MORGAN  has  not  included  the  works  of 
Herigone  in  his  References  (see  the  Companion  to 
the  Almanac  for  1843),  nor  is  there  any  allusion 
to  their  historical  portion  in  his  Arithmetical 
Boohs  (see  p.  40.).  I  therefore  subjoin  the  follow- 
ing bibliographic  notice,  in  a  form  substantially 
the  same  as  that  prescribed  by  PROFESSOR  DE 
MORGAN. 

Paris,  sixteen-forty-four.  HERIGONE,  Pierre, 
'Cursus  Mathematici  Tomus  sextus  et  ultimus, 
siue  Supplementum,  Continens  Geometricas  aequa- 
tionum  cubicarum,  atque  afiectarum  Effectiones.' 
Octavo. 

Although  this  volume  (with  the  exception  of 
the  Supplementum  Algebra)  is  not  polyglott,  the 
Latin  title  just  given  precedes  the  French  : 

'  Tome  sixiesme  et  dernier,  ou  Supplement  du  Cou 
Mathematique,  contenant  les  Effections  Geometriques  -' 


MAY  12.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


equations  cubiques,  pures  et  affectees.  L'Isagoge  de  1'Al- 
gebre.  La  Methods  de  mettre  en  Perspectiue  toutes  sortes 
d'objects  par  le  moyen  du  Compas  de  proportion.  La 
Theorie  des  Planetes,  distinguee  selon  les  hypotheses  de 
la  terre  immobile  et  mobile.  L'Introduction  en  la  Chro- 
nologic, auec  une  Table  des  choses  plus  notables  par  ordre 
alphabetique:  Et  un  Catalogue  des  meilleurs  Autheurs 
des  Mathematiques.' 

Both  headings  appear  on  the  same  title-page. 
The  historical  part  commences  at  p.  200.  with  a 
"  Distinction  de  la  suite  du  temps  par  les  choses  les 
plus  notables  en  Chronologic,  et  descriuant  plus 
particulierement  les  principaux  autheurs  qui  ont 
inuente  ou  escrit  quelque  chose  des  Mathema- 
tiques." At  paoje  245.  there  follows  a  "  Table  par 
ordre  alphabetique  des  choses  notables  par  les- 
quels  nous  auons  distingue  la  suite  du  temps ;"  at 

;.  252.  we  have  a  "  Table  par  ordre  alphabetique 
es  Autheurs  Mathematiques  contenus  en  la 
Chronologie  precedents ;"  and,  lastly,  at  p.  255.  a 
"  Catalogue  des  principaux  Autheurs  qui  ont 
escrit  des  Mathematiques."  In  the  last  catalogue 
the  authors  are  arranged  under  their  respective 
subjects.  This  system  of  reference  is  admirable, 
and,  if  imitated,  would  greatly  enhance  the  value 
of  similar  narratives  where  it  is  infinitely  more 
needed  than  in  the  62  pages  which  comprise 
Herigone's  historical  labours.  The  words  "  Acheue 
d'imprimer  le  2  luillet  1642"  appear  at  the  end 
of  the  volume.  JAMES  COCKLE,  M.A., 

F.R.A.S.,  F.C.P.S.,  &c. 
4.  Pump  Court,  Temple. 


5 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

How  to  deepen  a  Positive  Collodion  Picture  into  a  good 
printing  Negative.  —  Having  frequently  been  asked  the 
above  question,  will  you  allow  me  "to  reply  through 
"N.  &  Q,"  that  I  MB  the  following  mode  with  general 
success.  I  put  two  drachms  of  bichloride  of  mercury  into 
a  stoppered  bottle,  with  the  same  weight  of  chloride  of 
ammonia,  and  add  ten  ounces  of  water.  It  soon  dissolves, 
and  may  be  kept  any  length  of  time  for  use.  Then,  after 
a  picture  is  thoroughly  washed  from  the  hypo-sulph.  of 
soda,  I  pour  some  of  this  fluid  rapidly  over  the  whole 
surface,  beginning  at  one  corner,  so  that  it  may  flow 
evenly  and  without  any  hesitation  off  at  the  opposite 
diagonal  corner ;  and  immediately  wash  it  perfectly  with 
water.  If  allowed  to  remain,  a  white  picture  will  be  the 
result ;  which  must  be  afterwards  blackened  with  weak 
hypo,  as  recommended  by  Mr.  Archer :  but  it  is  far  more 
convenient  to  use  the  solution  I  have  described,  as  it  acts 
most  perfectly,  and  there  is  little  danger  of  its  destroying 
the  collodion  film,  which  is  often  done  when  more  power- 
ful agents  are  used.  The  half-tones  are  in  no  measure 
injured  by  this  process.  Paper  negatives  acquire  inten- 
sity by  very  quick  manipulation  in  the  same  way. 

HUGH  W.  DIAMOND. 

Mr.  Slsson  on  Acetate  and  Nitrate  of  Lead.  —  La 
Lumiere  of  April  7  publishes  the  following  extract  from 

letter  addressed  to  the  editor  by  MR.  J.  LAWSON  SISSON, 
upon  the  employment  of  acetate  and  nitrate  of  lead  in 
photography.  MR.  SISSON  remarks,  "  that  in  his  recent 


communication  to  La  Lumiere,  M.  Julien  Blot  mentions 
M.  Laborde  as  being  the  first  who  employed  nitrate  and 
acetate  of  lead  in  photography.  In  1851  M.  Muller  (of 
Patna,  in  the  East  Indies)  made  use  of  a  solution  of 
nitrate  of  lead  to  wash  the  negative  paper  before  iodizing 
it.  The  iodide  of  lead  being  completely  soluble  in  the 
solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  he  thought  that  it  would 
furnish  a  very  useful  photographic  agent.  His  process 
was  published  in  The  Athenaeum,  with  a  note  in  which 
the  author  said  that  this  process  appeared  to  him  ap- 
plicable to  albumen  and  collodion.  Having  made  'some 
experiments  with  nitrate  of  lead,  I  have  found  that  it 
gives  excellent  results  in  the  preparation  of  protonitrate 
of  iron  for  collodion  positives.  It  will  keep  an  indefinite 
time  (this  is  a  very  remarkable  fact),  and  never  injures 
the  picture  if  it  is  poured  on  it  with  care ;  it  produces 
also  very  brilliant  tones,  if  the  manipulations  are  pro- 
perly done.  The  formula  which  I  employ  is  this : 

Protosulphate  of  iron  6  grammes. 

Common  water   -----    248 
When  it  is  dissolved,  add  nitrate  of  lead        3-90. 

Stir  it  well,  till  the  decomposition  is  complete;  let  it 
settle ;  decant  or  filter  it ;  then  add  to  the  clear  liquid : 

Acetic  acid  ------    12  grammes. 

Or  bromic  acid    -----    ditto. 

LAWSON  SISSON. 

New  Process  for  biting  in,  in  heliographic  Engraving; 
communicated  by  M.  Niepce  de  Saint-  Victor  to  "  La  Lu- 
miere." — "  Since  the  publication  of  my  last  memoir,  I  have 
been  engaged  in  investigations  having  for  their  object 
the  replacing  the  aqua  fortis  used  in  heliographic  en- 
graving on  steel. 

"  The  fumigations  that  I  mentioned  are  certainly  a 
great  assistance,  but  their  employment  is  difficult.  They 
often  give  too  much  or  too  little  resistance  to  the  varnish, 
so  that  it  has  become  necessary  to  seek  for  another  mor- 
dant than  aqua  fortis,  which  will  act  upon  the  metal 
without  attacking  the  varnish.  Amongst  a  great  num- 
ber of  experiments  that  I  have  made  on  this  subject,  I 
have  found  nothing  better  than  water  saturated  with 
iodine,  at  a  temperature  of  10  to  15  C.,  or  more  (50°  to 
59°  Fahrenheit) ;  so  that  it  has  a  golden-yellow  colour, 
not  passing  to  orange-red. 

"  The  biting  in  is  commenced  by  covering  the  plate 
with  the  iodized  water;  then,  after  ten  minutes  or  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  the  iodized  water  is  renewed,  for  the 
first  water  will  no  longer  contain  any  iodine :  a  part  will 
have  combined  with  the  steel,  forming  iodide  of  iron,  and 
the  rest  will  have  volatilized ;  so  that  it  is  important  to 
change  the  iodized  water  two  or  three  times,  that  is  to 
say,  until  the  plate  appears  to  be  sufficiently  bitten  in. 

"  The  biting  in  proceeds  slowly,  and  it  will  never  be 
sufficiently  deep  unless  we  finish  by  using  water  slightly 
acidulated  with  nitric  acid.  It  then  acts  sufficiently  to 
bite  in  the  metal  deeper  than  the  iodine,  without  attack- 
ing the  varnish .  The  appl ication  of  this  process  has  given 
M.  RifFaut,  engraver,  excellent  results. 

"  NIEPCE  DE  SAINT- VICTOR." 

Button's  "  Calotype  Process" — There  should  now  be  no 
lack  of  good  photographers,  for  many  and  excellent  are  the 
treatises  upon  the  art  which  have  from  time  to  time  been 
published.  To  those  already  issued  may  now  be  added, 
one  very  clear  and  minute  in  its  details,  and  which  will 
be  found  to  contain  many  hints  which  even  practised 
hands  will  be  the  better  for.  The  work  to  which  we  refer 
is  entitled,  The  Calotype  Process,  a  Handbook  to  Photo- 
graphy on  Paper,  by  Thomas  Sutton,  B.A.,  Caius  College, 
Cambridge ;  and  those  who,  with  the  old  proverb,  prefer 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  289. 


practice  to  precept,  may  be  glad  to  learn  that  Mr.  Sutton 
gives  lessons  on  the  calotype  process  at  the  Photographic 
Institution,  New  Bond  Street. 


to  Minor 

Glatton  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  343.)-— Your  correspondent 
GN.  will  find  in  James's  Naval  History,  vol.  i.,  an 
account  of  the  exploit  performed  in  1796  by 
H.M.S.  Glatton,  Captain  Trollope,  of  1256  tons, 
56  guns,  carrying  twenty-eight  68-pounders  on 
her  lower  deck.  On  July  15,  Captain  Trollope 
fell  in  with  a  squadron  of  French  ships,  consisting 
of  Brutus,  50 ;  Incorruptible,  38 ;  Magicienne, 
36  ;  Republicaine,  28  ;  two  corvettes  of  22  guns 
each,  a  brig  of  16,  and  a  cutter  of  8  guns.  This 
squadron  Captain  Trollope  unhesitatingly  engaged 
single-handed ;  the  action  lasted  from  9.45  p.  m. 
till  11  p.  m.  Having  repaired  damages  during  the 
night,  he  offered  the  French  battle  at  daybreak, 
which  they  declined,  and  bore  away  for  Flushing, 
followed  by  the  Glatton.  Having  thus  driven  the 
enemy  into  port,  the  Glatton  proceeded  to  Yar- 
mouth to  refit.  Her  loss  in  the  action  was  two 
men  wounded.  On  the  side  of  the  enemy  one 
frigate  lost  seventy  in  killed  and  wounded,  and 
one  frigate  sank  in  Flushing  harbour;  further 
particulars  are  not  known.  The  largest  of  the 
French  frigates  was  300  or  400  tons  larger  than 
the  Glatton.  The  Glatton  was  one  of  nine  India- 
men  purchased  by  the  government  in  1 795,  and 
was  probably  named  by  her  owner  from  the  place 
of  the  same  name  in  Huntingdonshire.  It  is  in 
memory  of  this  exploit  that  the  Admiralty  have 
called  one  of  the  new  floating  batteries  the 
Glatton.  May  she  be  equally  successful  against 
the  Russian  I  H.  C.  K. 

Monmouth  and  Foudroyant  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  342.). — 
In  Giffard's  Deeds  of  Naval  Daring,  Murray, 
1852,  will  be  found  an  account  of  this  celebrated 
action,  which,  says  Campbell,  was  "  one  of  the 
most  glorious  in  the  naval  history  of  Britain."  It 
took  place  in  1758.  The  Foudroyant  mounted 
thirty  42-pounders,  thirty-two  24-pounders,  and 
eighteen  12-pounders,  with  a  picked  crew  of  880 
men.  The  Monmouth  carried  sixty-four  24- 
pounders,  with  a  complement  of  470  men.  The 
loss  of  the  former  (which  was  captured)  was  190 
killed  and  wounded  ;  that  of  the  latter,  27  killed, 
including  her  captain  (Gardiner),  and  79  wounded. 

H.  C.  K. 

Lives  there  a  man  so  dead  to  his  country's 
honour,  that  on  seeing  the  sign  at  Lostwithiel,  of 
the  brave  capture  of  the  Foudroyant  by  the  bold 
little  Monmouth,  he  recollects  no  description  of 
the  action  in  Smollet,  or  any  other  historian  of 
the  reign  of  George  II.?  In  a  sailor's  family, 
though  not  descended  from  poor  Captain  Gardiner, 


the  slight  is  deeply  felt.  The  Monmouth,  a  64, 
captured  the  Foudroyant,  84,  commanded  by  the 
Marquis  De  Quesne,  in  February,  1758,  after  an 
obstinate  action,  almost  without  extraneous  as- 
sistance. (See  Charnock's  Naval  Biography,  vol.  vi. 
p.  301.,  and  vol.  v.  p.  386.  Also  see  stanzas  on 
this  action  in  Naval  Chronicle,  vol.  iv.,  for  latter 
half  of  1800,  p.  322.  They  were  written  by 
Glover,  secretary  to  the  Commodore.  They 
were  set  to  a  very  noble  tune,  and  became  a  very 
favourite  song.)  When  the  morning  dawned,  De 
Quesne  is  said  to  have  burst  into  tears  on  seeing 
to  what  a  small  ship  he  had  struck.  A.  S. 

Mothering  Sunday  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  353.)  ;  St.  Simon 
the  Apostle  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  354.). — My  present  object 
is  merely  to  correct  an  erroneous  expression  in 
each  of  the  above  articles.  On  Mothering  Sunday, 
the  priest  and  his  ministers  are  not  vested  in 
white,  but  in  purple  ;  that  is,  violet  colour,  the 
same  as  on  the  other  Sundays  in  Lent.  What  I 
certainly  meant  to  say  was,  that  the  candles  on  the 
altar  were  of  white  wax ;  whereas,  on  the  other 
Sundays  in  Lent,  they  are  yellow  or  unbleached. 
The  only  difference  in  the  vestments  is,  that  those 
of  the  deacon  and  sub-deacon  are  not  folded  as  on 
the  other  Sundays  of  Lent ;  but  let  down,  and 
worn  full,  as  at  other  seasons. 

In  the  account  of  the  Apostle  St.  Simon,  I 
should  have  included  the  fuller's  bat  with  the  saw, 
as  an  instrument  of  that  Apostle's  martyrdom 
occasionally  met  with  ;  instead  of  placing  it  with 
other  emblems  with  which  he  is  represented. 

F.  C.  H. 

Eminent  Men  born  in  1769  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  27. 
135.).— -lam  afraid  the  year  1769,  with  all  its 
claims  to  distinction,  will  turn  out  in  the  end  to  be 
nothing  more  than,  a  new  version  of  the  fable  of 
the  jay  with  the  borrowed  plumes.  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  as  stated,  Vol.  xi.,  p.  135.,  was  not  born  in 


following 
Napoleon  : 

" « He  (Napoleon)  was  born  on  the  5th  February,  1768, 
and  subsequently  gave  out  that  he  was  born  in  August, 
1769,  as  in  the  interim  Corsica  had  been  incorporated  with 
the  French  monarchy.'  —  Odeleben,  i.  230.,  and  Histoire 
de  France,  par  M.  Salgues,  i.  67." 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Thames  Water  (Vol.  x.,  p.  402.  ;  Vol.  xi., 
p.  295.).  —  I  was  the  other  day  told  by  a  person 
that  he  had  drunk  Thames  water  two  thousand 
miles  out  at  sea,  which  was  as  pure  and  "  beau- 
tiful "  as  possible,  but  which,  when  they  had  left 
land,  was  as  black  and  filthy  as  could  be.  He 
added  that  it  did  not  taste  like  common  water, 
but  that  there  seemed  to  be  a  "  solidity  "  about  ife. 
PELICANUS  AMEKICANUS. 


MAY  12.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


Rathlin  Island  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  589.). — ABHBA  may 
be  glad  to  know  that  several  particulars  respect- 
ing this  interesting  locality  are  given  in  Reeves' 
Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  Down,  Connor,  and 
Dromore,  pp.  288—292.  (4 to.,  Dublin,  1847.) 

FLOS. 

The  Nottingham  Date-book  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  283.) 
is  out  of  stock  at  Simpkin  and  Marshall's,  but  may 
be  procured  direct  from  R.  Sutton,  N  ottingham, 
price  10s.  6d.,  cjoth,  8vo.  FURVUS. 

Plumstead  Common. 

Visit  of  Charles  L  to  Glasgow  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  282.). 
—  It  would  appear,  from  a  detailed  account  of 
Charles  I.'s  visit  to  Scotland  in  1633  given  by 
Spalding  (History  of  the  Troubles  in  Scotland, 
ed.,1830,  13—20.),  that  the  king  did  not  go  to 
Glasgow  on  that  occasion;  but  on  the  14th  of  July, 
when  at  Seaton  House,  he  granted  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  library  and  fabric  of  the  College 
of  Glasgow  200£.  sterling,  which  sum  was  paid  by 
Oliver  Cromwell,  Lord  Protector,  in  1654.  (See 
Pennant's  Tour  in  Scotland,  ii.  156.;  Dibdin's 
Northern  Tour,  ii.  713.)  From  this  grant  perhaps 
originated  a  notion  that  it  was  made  on  occasion 
of  a  royal  visit  to  Glasgow.  C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Execution  by  Burning  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  222.). — 
W.  W.  cites  an  example  of  a  woman  in  Maryland 
who  was  burned  for  murder  in  1746.  I  have 
noted  several  similar  instances  which  occurred  in 
our  own  country.  In  every  case  a  woman  was 
the  culprit.* 

July,  1735.  At  the  Northampton  assizes  Mary 
Fasson  was  condemned  to  be  burnt  for  poisoning 
her  husband ;  and  Elizabeth  Wilson  to  be  hanged 
for  picking  a  farmer's  pocket  of  thirty  shillings. 

Same  date,  at  Chelmsford,  "  a  woman  was  con- 
demned to  be  burnt  for  poisoning  her  husband." 

And  these  sentences  were  carried  out,  for  on 
Aug.  7  "  Margaret  Onion  was  burnt  at  a  stake 
at  Chelmsford  for  poisoning  her  husband.  She 
was  a  poor  ignorant  creature,  and  confessed  the 
fact." 

Aug.  8.  "  Mrs.  Fawson  was  burnt  at  North- 
ampton for  poisoning  her  husband.  Her  be- 
haviour in  prison  was  with  the  utmost  rigour  of 
contrition.  She  would  not,  to  gratify  people's 
curiosity,  be  unveiled  to  any.  She  confessed  the 
justice  of  the  sentence,  and  died  with  great  com- 
posure of  mind." 

March,  1738.  Sentence  of  death  was  pro- 
nounced on  Mary  Troke,  at  Winchester,  for  poison- 
ing her  mistress.  She  was  but  sixteen  years  of 
age,  yet  the  poor  creature  was  "burnt  at  the 
stake." 


*  Querj',  when  was  this  relic  of  barbarism  abolished  ? 
[See  «  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  ii.,  pp.  6.  441.] 


Dec.  21,  1739.  Susannah  Broom,  for  the  murder 
of  her  husband,  was  drawn  on  a  hurdle  and  burnt 
at  Tyburn.  B.  H.  C. 

"  Accipe  tuum  calamum"  Sfc.  (Vol.  x.,  p.  139. 
&c.).  —  The  meaning  of  Bede's  last  words  has 
been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but  I  believe  neither 
RUPICASTRENSIS  nor  SIR  J.  E.  TENNENT  has 
cited  Pliny  in  support  of  their  translations  of  the 
word  tempera,  by  "  mix,"  or  "  dilute,"  or,  as  we 
say,  "  thin "  the  ink.  His  words  are  these : 
"  Atramentum  librarium  ex  diluto  ejus  tempera- 
tum,  litteras  a  musculis  tuetur."  He  is  speaking  of 
absinthium,  or  wormwood.  (Nat.  Hist,  xxvii.  28.) 
This  passage  will  also  fix  the  meaning  of  an  ex- 
pression quoted  from  Cicero,  ad  Quint.  Fr.  ii.  14. 
(15.)  B.  H.  C. 

1ST.  B.  A  few  lines  before  Pliny  says,  worm- 
wood "nauseas  maris  arcet  in  navigationibus  po- 
tum,"  i.  e.  it  is  a  remedy  for  sea-sickness.  ("N.  & 
Q.,"  Vol.  xi.,  p.  221.)  I  agree  with  your  corre- 
spondent, that  such  passages  might  be  quoted  ad 
nauseam. 

Sir  Samuel  Garth  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  283.). — Unless 
the  records  of  Harrow  School  contain  an  entry 
of  Sir  Samuel's  name,  I  do  not  think  there  is  any 
evidence  to  show  his  having  been  educated  at  that 
school.  Mr.  Surtees,  the  historian  of  Durham, 
took  great  pains  to  ascertain  his  early  history  and 
education  ;  but  he  could  not  learn  at  what  school 
he  was  educated.  Dr.  Johnson  gives  us  no  in- 
formation. Mr.  Surtees  states,  — 

"  He  graduated  A.  B.  of  Peterhouse,  1679,  A.  M.  1684, 
and  M.  D.  1691.  William  Garth,  the  father  of  Sir  Samuel, 
recites  in  his  will,  that  he  had  been  at  great  charges  in 
the  education  of  his  eldest  son,  Samuel  Garth,  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  and  in  his  taking  his  degree  there- 
of Doctor  of  Physic ;  and  that  his  son  William  had  several 
times  denied  great  and  good  preferments  offered  to  him, 
choosing  rather  to  live  and  remain  with  him  (the  father), 
though  to  his  loss  of  time.  He  had  therefore  in  part  re- 
compense granted  to  William  all  his  leasehold  lands  in 
Bokim,  held  under  the  Hospital  of  Jesus  in  Guisborough  j 
and  the  testator  adds, '  I  now  devise  to  him.  all  my  lands 
in.  Bolam.' " 

From  the  above  extract  of  the  father's  will,  we 
may  reasonably  infer  that  Sir  Samuel  was  not 
educated  at  Harrow  School.  FRA.  MEWBURN. 

Darlington. 

Oysters  with  an  r  in  the  Month  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  302.). 
—  I  cannot  remember  the  questions  of  VERTAUR 
as  to  the  date  of  this  gastronomic  canon,  though 
of  course  it  originated  in  the  observation  of  some 
ancient  Dando,  that  during  four  certain  months 
in  the  year,  in  the  spelling  of  which  no  r  occurs, 
and  which  happen  to  be  consecutive,  oysters  are 
not  in  season.  The  rule  is  doubtless  a  pretty  safe 
guide  ;  but  the  Jin  gourmet  need  not  be  informed 
that  during  the  proscribed  months  a  species  may 
be  obtained  on  the  south-east  coast,  known  as 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  289. 


"  summer  oysters,"  worthy,  from  delicacy  of  fla- 
vour, to  be  lapped  from  the  briny  board,  as 
Christopher  North  has  it,  by  the  lambent  tongue 
of  Neptune  himself. 

So  much  for  oysters ;  the  lovers  of  which, 
though  mostly  disciples  of  Raleigh,  are  perhaps 
not  aware  that  the  converse  of  the  rule  with  which 
they  are  so  familiar  has  been  held  to  apply  to  the 
taking  of  tobacco.  I  transcribe  the  following 
passage  from  the  curious  chapter  "  Of  Salivation, 
or  Tobacco-taking,"  in  a  volume  entitled  Direc- 
tions for  Health,  Naturalland  Artijiciall,  $*c.,  4to., 
London,  1633: 

"  Good  tobacco  leafe,  somewhat  biting  in  the  taste,  of  a 
tawny  colour,  or  somewhat  yellow,  being  taking  fasting, 
in  a  raw  or  rainy  morning,  after  the  manner  of  physicke, 
in  a  purified  pipe  during  those  months  which  in  spelling 
want  the  letter  r,  it  is  a  most  singular  and  sudden  remedy 
against  the  megrim,  the  toothache,  the  fits  of  the  mother, 
the  falling-sickness,  the  dropsie,  the  gout,  and  against  all 
such  diseases  as  are  caused  of  wintry,  cold,  or  waterish 
humours."— P.  79. 

The  reason  of  this  injunction  is  not  so  obvious  as 
that  of  the  one  previously  spoken  of.  Perhaps  an 
explanation  can  be  given.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

Passage  in  St.  Augustine  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  125.  251. 
316.).  —  I  have  hitherto  been  as  sure  as  F.  C.  H. 
that  the  passage  in  question  is  from  St.  Augustine ; 
and  the  Bishop  of  Tasmania,  in  his  Lectures  on 
the  Church  Catechism  (Lect.  xix.  p.  223.,  3rd 
edition),  is  of  the  same  opinion.  His  words  are  : 

"'One  instance  only,'  says  S.  Augustine,  'of  the  ac- 
ceptance of  a  dying  repentance  is  recorded  :  one  that 
none  might  despair  :  and  only  one,  that  none  might 
presume.' " 

In  the  margin  he  refers  to  S.  Aug.  Symbol,  ad 
Catech.  i.  6.,  but  I  have  been  unable  to  verify  it 
there ;  and  after  examining  every  passage  in  St. 
Augustine's  works,  where,  according  to  the  Bene- 
dictine editor's  index,  the  two  thieves  are  men- 
tioned, I  am  equally  unsuccessful.  Can  it  be 
from  St.  Gregory  the  Great  ?  G.  A.  T. 

Withyham. 

Call-duck  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  282.).  —  This  bird  does 
not  appear  to  belong  to  any  of  the  wild  species, 
Pennant  making  no  mention  of  it ;  but  since  the 
poultry  mania  has  become  so  fashionable,  and 
consequently  called  forth  works  on  the  art  of 
rearing  poultry,  we  find  it,  in  such  books  as  Nolan's 
and  Richardson's  Domestic  Fowl,  &c.,  mentioned 
as  a  variety  of  the  domestic  species,  and  as  such 
they  are  exhibited  at  poultry  shows.  They  are 
used,  as  your  correspondent  T.  J.  SCOTT  mentions, 
as  decoys  for  alluring  the  wild  ducks  into  the  net, 
and  are  most  generally  white,  or  marked  with 
white,  which,  as  Nolan  says, 

"  The  fowlers  prefer  as  being  better  able  to  distinguish 
them  from  their  wild  companions,  a  circumstance  of  much 


consequence,  as  well-ti'ained  call-ducks  are  most  valuable 
to  the  decoy-man.  They  are  frequently  kept  by  persons 
who  have  collections  of  water  fowl,  to  p'revent  their  birds 
from  straving,  and  if  astray  to  call  them  back." 

H.J. 
Handsworth. 

Times  prohibiting  Marriage  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  301.). 
—  Not  long  ago  I  met  with  the  following  memo- 
randum in  the  register  in  the  parish  of  Hornby, 
near  Catterick,  in  Yorkshire.  It  is  not  dated, 
but  appears  to  have  been  written*  early  in  the 
seventeenth  century. 

"  Times  exceptedfrom  Marriage. 

"  From  Advent  Sunday  untill  eight  dayes  after  Epi- 
phany. From  Septuagesima  untill  eight  dayes  after 
Easter.  From  Rogation  Sunday  untill  seaven  dayes  after 
Whitsontide;  and  in  all  these  the  latter  term  is  taken 
inclusively." 

PATONCE. 

It  is  probable  that  there  never  has  been  a  law 
forbidding  members  of  the  Established  Church  of 
England  to  marry  during  times  of  solemn  fasting 
or  feasting.  The  Catholic  Church  forbids  mar- 
riage from  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent  until  after 
the  twelfth  day,  and  from  the  beginning  of  Lent 
until  Low  Sunday.  The  rule  in  England  before 
the  Reformation  was  similar,  if  not  precisely  the 
same,  as  among  Catholics  at  present.  A  feeling 
against  celebrating  marriage  during  prohibited 
seasons  long  remained  prevalent,  and  is  even  yet 
not  quite  extinct  among  the  common  people. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

Monteith  (Vol.  ix.,  pp.  452.  599.).  —  As  the 
Query  inserted  at  the  former  of  these  references 
has  only  been  imperfectly  answered,  allow  me  to 
add  my  mite  of  information.  At  p.  37.  of  Dr. 
King's  Art  of  Cookery  in  Imitation  of  Horace '« 
Art  of  Poetry,  Dedicated  to  the  Beef -steak  Club, 
of  which  the  second  edition  printed  for  Bernard 
Lintot  is  now  before  me,  we  have  the  following 
allusion  to  its  inventor  : 

"  New  things  produce  new  words,  and  thus  Mbnteth 
Has  by  one  vessel  sav'd  his  name  from  Death." 

And  in  one  of  the  introductory  letters  prefixed  to 
it  (p.  12.)  he  says: 

"  Lest  Monteth,  Vinegar,  Thaliessen  and  Bossu  should 
be  taken  for  dishes  of  rarities,  it  may  be  known  that 
Monteth  was  a  gentleman  with  a  scallop' d  coat  ;  that 
Vinegar  keeps  the  ring  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,"  &c. 

M.  N.  S. 

Was  the  Host  ever  buried  in  a  Pyx  ?  (Vol.  x., 
pp.  184.  333.).  —  Absence  from  home  and  a  press 
of  duty  prevented  my  referring  before  to  this 
Query,  and  to  thank  F.  C.  H.  and  MR.  WM. 
FBASER  for  their  just  conclusions.  I  had  an  op- 
portunity some  time  since  of  examining  the  frag- 
ments of  the  sacred  vessel,  and  had  no  difficulty 
in  reconciling  the  parts,  which  clearly  proved 
what  those  gentlemen  had  stated,  viz.  that  it  was 


MAY  12,  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


a  chalice  and  patten,  broken  and  much  injured 
by  the  gravedigger's  spade,  but  still  retaining  a 
chaste  and  beautiful  proportion.  The  metal  was 
some  kind  of  pewter,  but  quite  flexible  and  cor- 
roded. I  hope  some  archaeological  artist  may  be 
able  to  preserve  a  sketch  of  it.  SIMON  WARD. 

Duration  of  a  Visit  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  121.).  — The 
same  thought  is  expressed  in  the  following  lines, 
quoted  by  Tabourot  in  his  Bigarrures  et  Touches 
du  Seigneur  Des  Accords,  and  described  by  him, 
with  his  usual  tone  of  badinage,  as  an  inscription 
over  the  mantelpiece  of  an  "honourable"  mo- 
nastery : 

"  Post  triduum  mulier  fastidit,  et  hospes  et  imber ; 
Quod  si  plus  maneat,  quatriduanus  eat." 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Sonny  Clabber  (Vol.  v.,  p.  318.).  — The  fol- 
lowing reference  to  this  drink  may  be  recorded  in 
"N.&Q.:" 

"  I  remember  Erpenius,  in  his  notes  upon  Locman's 
Fables  (whom  I  take  to  be  the  same  person  with  ^Esop), 
gives  us  an  admirable  receipt  for  making  the  Sowre  Milk, 
that  is,  the  bonny  clabber  of  the  Arabians."  —  King's  Art 
of  Cookery,  Int.  Letter,  p.  14. 

M.  N.  S. 

Play  Ticket  by  Hogarth  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  303.).  — 
Joe  Miller's  benefit  took  place  on  April  25,  1717. 
In  the  Family  Joe  Miller,  Lond.  1848,  is  a  fac- 
simile of  the  ticket,  which,  by  the  bye,  is  said  to 
have  given  rise  to  the  expression  "That's  the 
ticket."  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Serpent  Worship  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  39.).  —  In  the 
books  quoted  by  EIRIONNACH,  he  does  not  men- 
tion the  following  work,  a  copy  of  which  has  just 
come  into  my  possession  : 

"The  Ophion ;  or,  the  Theology  of  the  Serpent  and  the 
Unity  of  God.  Comprehending  the  Customs  of  the  most 
ancient  People,  who  were  instructed  to  apply  the  sagacity 
of  the  Serpent  to  the  Fall  of  Man.  With  critical  Remarks 
on  Dr.  Adam  Clarke's  Annotations  on  that  Subject  in  the 
Book  of  Genesis.  '  In  this  work  it  is  shown,  from  the 
original  language,  that,  in  every  age  of  the  Jewish  and 
Christian  Churches,  a  monkey  was  never  understood  to  be 
the  agent  employed  to  bring  about  the  Fall  of  Man.'  By 
John  Bellamy,  author  of  'Biblical  Criticisms,'  in  the 
'Classical,  Biblical,  and  Oriental  Journal.'  Hatchard, 
London,  1811." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Sells  heard  by  the  Drowned  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  65.),  — 
I  met  an  old  man  some  twenty  years  ago  who 
described  the  sensations  he  felt  at  drowning,  and 
was  with  difficulty  restored.  He  had  the  ringing 
of  bells  in  his  ears,  which  increased  as  conscious- 
ness was  becoming  less,  and  he  felt  as  if  "  all  the 
bells  of  Heaven  were  ringing  him  into  Paradise  !  " 
— ''  the  most  soothing  sensation."  I  know  the  lo- 
cality where  the  circumstance  occurred,  and  there 


is  no  bell  within  a  circuit  of  more  than  six  miles, 
but  one  old  cracked  church  bell.      SIMON  WARD. 

Petrified  Wheat  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  283.).  — Under 
this  suspicious  title  we  have  a  little  bundle  of 
queries,  including  the  names  of  persons  and 
places,  with  some  of  which  I  am  not  ashamed  to 
confess  my  non-familiarity ;  but  to  the  alleged 
fact,  the  discovery  of  petrified  wheat,  —  In  what 
form  was  it  ?  In  the  ear,  or  in  the  grain  ?  If  the 
former,  it  was  no  doubt  similar  to  those  vegetable 
spilles  which  are  common  in  the  carboniferous 
shales  of  all  countries  ;  if  the  latter,  the  likelihood 
of  mistake  is  still  greater.  How  often  have  we 
seen  certain  forms  of  the  sulphate  of  barytes  ex- 
hibited as  petrified  oats !  Once  more,  what  geo- 
logist has  seen  and  certified  the  reality  of  this  so- 
called  "  petrified  wheat  ?  "  Has  any  specimen  of 
the  fossil  reached  this  country?  The  sight  of 
such  a  rarity  would,  I  suspect,  startle  a  geologist, 
and  prompt  even  more  recondite  queries  than 
those  propounded  by  W.  W.  It  is  an  amusing 
coincidence,  that  almost  at  the  same  moment  that 
botanists  are  discussing  the  probable  identity  of 
our  common  wheat  with  a  well-known  grass,  a 
traveller  is  said  to  have  discovered  the  grain  in  a 
condition  indicative  of  immeasurable  antiquity. 
With  one  of  these  "  evidences  "  in  each  hand,  a 
statue  of  Ceres  would  present  at  least  a  new  sym- 
bolical significance.  Let  any  query  relative  to 
the  bearing  of  a  discovery  of  petrified  wheat  on 
ancient  tradition  rest  on  the  recognised  existence 
of  such  fossil  in  some  accredited  geological  work. 

D. 

Aisnesce  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  325.).  —  In  reply  to  your 
correspondent  KARL'S  inquiry,  I  have  to  inform 
him  that  the  word  above  named,  or,  as  it  is  termed, 
"  einecia,"  or  "  esnecy,"  is  derived  from  the  French 
"  aisne,"  signifying  "  eldership,"  and  it  means 
simply  "  a  private  prerogative  allowed  to  the 
eldest  coparcener,  where  an  estate  is  descended  to 
daughters  for  want  of  heir  male,  to  chuse  first 
after  the  inheritance  is  divided." 

Jus  esnecies  is  Jus  primo-geniturce ;  and  the 
word  occurs  in  the  Statute  of  Ireland  made  at 
Westminster  on  9th  February,  1229,  and  14th 
year  of  Henry  III.'s  reign  ;  the  title  of  which  is 
as  follows  :  "  How  lands  holden  by  Knight  service 
descending  to  coparceners  within  age  shall  be 
divided."  It  is  now  obsolete,  and  the  original,  I 
believe,  is  among  the  Cotton  MSS. 

I  have  since  searched  some  old  dictionaries, 
from  which  I  find  that  "  Aisnesse "  is  an  old 
French  law  term,  and  signifies  "the  inheritance 
of  the  first-born."  So  says  Boyer.  In  Bailey's 
English  Dictionary,  ed.  1721, 1  find  that  the  word 
is  thus  defined : 

"Esnecy  [Aisnesse,  Fr.],  the  right  of  choosing  first  in 
a  divided  inheritance  which  belongs  to  the  eldest  co- 
partner." 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  289. 


J.  Kersey,  ed.  1708,  answers  to  the  same  descrip- 
tion. 

I  hope  these  explanations  will  be  satisfactory. 

J.  N— c. 

House  of  Coburg  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  166.).  —  I  have 
heard  it  stated,  and  also  seen  it  in  print  some- 
where, but  cannot  now  recollect  where,  that 
Prince  Albert's  surname  is  Watteu.  C.  I.  D. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

We  had  lately  occasion  to  notice  a  valuable  publication 
by  the  Chetham  Society,  and  we  have  just  received  two 
more  volumes  (the  first  published  some  years  since,  the 
second  only  just  issued)  of  a  work  of  most  considerable 
literary  interest,  and  which  has  been  edited  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Society,  Mr.  Crossley,  of  whose  ability  to  do 
full  justice  to  any  literary  task  undertaken  by  him,  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  do  not  require  other  evidence  than 
the  valuable  communications  from  his  own  pen  which 
have  from  time  to  time  appeared  in  our  columns.  The 
work  is  entitled,  The  Diary  and  Correspondence  of  Dr. 
John  Worfhington,  Master  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge, 
Vice- Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  fyc.,  from 
the  Baker  MSS.  'in  the  British  Museum  and  the  Cambridge 
University  Library,  and  other  Sources,  edited  by  James 
Crossley,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  The  portion  now  issued  is  the 
First  Part  of  the  Second  Volume,  and  continues  Worthing- 
ton's  Correspondence  with  Hartlib  to  its  close,  and  gives 
a  part  of  that  with  Dr.  Cudworth,  Dr.  Henry  More,  and 
others.  The  Diary  is  carried  on  from  1661,  through  the 
period  of  the  Great  Plague  and  Fire  of  London,  to  Dr. 
Wocthington's  settlement  at  Ingoldsby  in  Lincolnshire, 
in  1667.  The  original  value  of  the  materials  for  these 
volumes  is  sufficiently  obvious;  and  when  we  add  that 
every  page  is  largely  annotated,  and  abounds  with  that 
literary  and  bibliographical  illustration  in  which  Mr. 
Crossley  is  so  peculiarly  versed,  it  is  obvious  what  good 
service  has  here  been  rendered  to  letters  by  the  Chetham 
Society  and  its  most  able  President. 

From  the  Chetham  Society  —  one  of  the  earliest  and  best 
of  the  many  Societies  to  which  the  success  which  attended 
the  institution  of  the  Camden  Society  gave  rise  —  to  the 
Camden  Society  itself,  the  transition  is  a  natural  one.  We 
therefore  record,  that  at  the  General  Meeting  of  the  latter, 
held  on  the  2nd  inst,  it  was  stated,  among  other  signs  of 
progress,  that  the  valuable  transcripts  of  the  Diplomatic 
Correspondence  of  Mons.  d 'Inteville,  Mbns.  de  Chatillon,  and 
Mons.  De  Mar'dlac,  successively  French  Ambassadors  in 
England  during  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  had  been 
placed  in  the  hands  of  His  Excellency  M.  Van  de  Weyer, 
the  Belgian  Minister,  who  has  kindly  undertaken  to  edit 
them,  the  Council  feeling  assured  that  a  volume  of  such 
materials,  edited  by  a  gentleman  so  peculiarly  qualified 
for  the  task,  will  be  received  with  great  satisfaction  by 
the  Society.  It  was  also  stated  that  Mrs.  Everett  Green 
had  consented  to  edit  two  Diaries  for  the  Society ;  and 
that  —  with  the  view,  on  the  one  hand,  of  making  the  vast 
mass  of  historical  materials  to  be  found  in  the  publications 
of  the  Society  more  easily  accessible,  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  of  giving  completeness  to  the  long  series  of  works 
already  published — the  Council  have  under  consideration 
the  subject  of  publishing  a  copious  and  well-digested 
general  index.  The  Council  having  invited  the  opinion 
of  the  members  on  the  latter  point,  some  conversation 
ensued,  in  which  fears  were  expressed  lest  the  publication 


of  such  an  index  might  be  regarded  as  a  sign  of  the  ap- 
proaching dissolution  of  the  Society.  As  it  is  obvious 
that  such  an  objection  is  one  which  mav  easily  be  re- 
moved, those  who  share  our  love  of  indices  will  probably 
ultimately  be  gratified  with  one  —  say  to  the  first  sixty 
volumes  of  the  Camden  Society's  publications. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — A  Supplement  to  the  Imperial  Dic- 
tionary, English,  Technological,  and  Scientific,  by  John 
Ogilvie,  LL.D.,  Parts  III.,  IV.,  and  V.  This  useful  and 
needful  adjunct  to  all  ordinary  dictionaries  is  in  these 
Parts  continued  from  Drysalter  to  Wostitz. 

Printing,  its  Antecedents,  Origin,  and  Results,  by  Adam 
Stark.  This  new  (82nd)  Part  of  Longman's  Traveller's 
Library  is  a  rapid,  but  clear  and  instructive,  view  of  the 
origin  and  progressive  development  of  an  art  to  which 
mankind  owes  so  much. 

Conde's  Dominion  of  the  Arabs  in  Spain,  translated  by 
Mrs.  Foster,  Vol.  III.,  which  completes  Mr  Bonn's  edi- 
tion of  this  very  valuable  and  interesting  work. 

Sharpens  Road-book  for  the  Rail:  the  Two  Divisions, 
West  and  East.  This  is  our  old  friends  Gary  &  Paterson, 
with  a  new  face — one  for  the  iron  roads ;  and  containing, 
as  it  does,  on  a  scale  of  ten  miles  to  an  inch,  notices  of 
the  towns,  villages,  principal  seats,  historical  localities, 
and  other  objects  of  interest  on  the  route,  it  will  no  doubt 
soon  grow  into  as  great  repute  as  its  slower  and  time- 
honoured  predecessors. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

GLANVTLLE'S  VANITY  op  DOOMATISINO. 
MILNE  ON  ANNUITIES. 

THE  BENEFIT  THAT  TROTE  CHRISTIANS  RECEIVE  BY  JESUS  CHRIST  Cfttr- 
CIFIFD.  Translated  from  the  French,  by  A.  G.  1570.  Or  any  old 
Edition. 

***  Letters,  statinf?  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,,  to  be 
sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
186.  Fleet  street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

STRICKLAND'S  QUEENS  OF  ENGLAND.    Vol.  XII. 

Wanted  by  John  Smith,  18.  Commercial  Street,  Leeds. 

OLLENDORFF'S  FRENCH  COURSE.    First  Fifty  Lessons. 
Wanted  by  Seeleys,SA.  Fleet  Street. 


BRYAN'S   DICTIONARY   OF    PAINTERS  AND   ENGRAVERS.     4to.    London, 

1816.    Vol.  I. 
WINER'S  GREEK  GRAMMAR   OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT.     Translated  by 

Moses  Stuart  and  E.  Robinson.    Andover  (U.  S.).    8vo. 
STUART'S  (MosEs)  GRAMMAR  OF  THE   N*w  TESTAMENT  DIALECT.    8YO. 

1838. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  C.  W.  Bingham,  Bingham's  Melcombe,  Dorchester. 

EARLY  PROSE  ROMANCES.     Edited  by  W.  J.  Thorns.    Nos.  2,  4,  5,6, 10, 
11,12. 

Wanted  by  Messrs.  John  $•  Thos.  Gardner,  Gardner's  Library, 
Guildford. 


MANNING'S  SERMONS.    Vol.  HI. 

NEWMAN'S  SERMONS.    Vol.  IV.    Original  Edition. 

TRACT  No.  90.    Original  Edition. 

ATHENJEOM.    1842  to  1847. 

POEMS  AND  PICTURES.    J.  Burns,  1846. 

Wanted  by  Charles  Blackburn,  Bookseller,  Leamington. 


LAYAMON'S  BRCT.    Edited  by  Sir  Frederick  Madden.    3  Vols. 

THOMAS  A  KEMPIS'S  IMITATION  OF   CHRIST.    In  Gaelic.    Published  in 

Scotland. 
ROBERTSON'S  WORKS.    Vol.  XI.    (12- Vol.  Edition.)    8vo.    London,  1820. 

It  is  the  4th  Vol.  of  the  History  of  America. 

Wanted  by  Williams  $•  Norgate,  14.  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


HBRODOTUS,    Edidit    J.   Gaisford,   Editio  Altera   subinde  Emendata. 
Tom.  II.    Oxonii,  1830. 

Wanted  by  Albert  F.  Jackson,  2.  Middle  Temple  Lane,  Middle  Temple. 


MAY  19.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  19,  1855. 


POPE    AND    WOODFALL. 

I  threw  out,  long  since  (Vol.  x.,  p.  217.),  some 
speculations  on  the  anecdotes  told  about  Pope's 
patronage  of  Woodfall  the  printer,  and  asked  some 
questions  which  have  not  been  answered.  As  I 
knew  that  the  business  then  established  has  been 
carried  on  by  the  descendants  of  Pope's  Woodfall 
down  to  the  present  time  ;  and  that  the  represen- 
tative of  the  family,  Mr.  Henry  Woodfall,  is  a 
most  obliging  man,  willing  in  every  way  to  assist 
literary  inquiries,  I  applied  to  him  to  know 
whether  any  accounts  of  his  great-great-grand- 
father were  in  existence.  By  singular  good  for- 
tune a  ledger  was  found,  which  contained  entries 
of  his  printing  business  for  the  last  thirteen  years 
of  his  life.  The  circumstances  which  led  to  the 
preservation  of  this  volume  are  obvious.  It  con- 
cludes with  his  executors'  accounts  in  detail,  and 
receipts  in  full,  signed  by  all  his  children,  or  their 
representatives.  His  son  Henry  appears  to  have 
been  acting  executor,  and  is  described  as  printer 
in  Paternoster  Row ;  but  either  father  or  son 
Henry  resided  in  Little  Britain.  I  infer  also  that 
another  son,  George,  was  either  a  printer  or  a 
bookseller. 

These  accounts  begin  April  1,  1734,  and  con- 
clude May  13,  1747;  about  which  time  Henry 
Woodfall,  Sen.,  died,  as  the  next  entry,  June  5, 
1747,  is  headed  "Paid  on  my  late  father's  ac- 
count." 

The  accounts  are  divided.  The  first  half  of  the 
volume  is  devoted  to  "gentlemen's  work,  and 
others  not  booksellers."  The  second  to  "  book- 
sellers' work."  Under  the  former  heading  is  in- 
cluded all  the  miscellaneous  business  of  a  printer ; 
catalogues  for  auctioneers  and  booksellers,  "  His- 
torical lists"  of  horses  and  races,  "law  cases,"  broad- 
sides, bills,  and  so  on.  From  the  latter  little  can 
be  learnt  more  than  from  title-pages.  I  shall, 
however,  glean  from  both  when  a  date  or  a  fact 
happen  to  be  of  interest,  or  may  be  suggestive  to 
persons  better  informed. 

One  fact  is  established  by  this  volume,  that 
Woodfall  printed  many  of  Pope's  works.  That  it 
was  principally  for  the  booksellers  still  leaves  it  as 
a  probability  that  he  was  so  employed  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  Pope ;  and,  indeed,  in  one  instance,  as 
my  extracts  will  show  (an  edition  of  the  JSpistles 
of  Horace,  printed  for  Gilliver,  from  whom  I 
presume  the  order  was  received,  as  it  is  registered 
under  the  head  of  "  Booksellers'  Work  "),  Wood- 
fall  notes  in  the  margin,  "  Paid  by  Mr.  Pope."  It 
is  however  of  interest  to  know  that,  on  one  occa- 
sion at  least,  he  was  directly  employed  by  Pope 
himself.  The  fact  is  recorded  in  The  Gentleman  s 


£  s.  d. 


30  09    0 

1  01    0 

2  16    3 


Journal.  The  following  are  the  earliest  references 
which  I  have  stumbled  on.  They  are  from  "  Book- 
sellers' Work  : " 

"  Mr.  Bernard  Lintot,  Dr. 
Dec.  15,  1735.        Printing  the  first  volume  of 

Mr.    Pope's    Works,     cr. 

Long    Primer  8vo.,    No. 

pd.  for  27. 

3000(and75 fine), at  21. %s. 

Received,    Jan.  per  sht.,  14  shts.   and  a 

15, 173|,  3Z.10s.  half        .... 

for  fine  paper,  Title  in  red  and  black 

and  the  print :  Paid    for   two    reams    £  of 

so  that  put  the  -writing  demy 

whole     at    21.  Received,     Sept.    3,     1737. 

per  sht.  Notes  for  this.    Paid. 

Mr.  Henry  Lintot,  Dr. 

April  30,  1736.      Printing  the  third  volume 
of  Pope's  Works,  cr.  Long 
Primer    8v/>.,    No.    3000, 
and  75  fine,  at  21.  2s.  pr. 
sht.,  13  shts.   -        -        -     27  06    0 
Title  in  red  and  black         -      1  01    0 
Paid  for  two  reams  of  writ- 
ing demy        -         -  2  10     0 
Paid  for  Ovid's  Melam.  and 

Statius  -        -        -  0  03    0 

Received,  Sept.  3,  1737.    Notes  for  this.    Paid. 

Mr.  Henry  Lintot,  Dr. 

May  15,  1736.  Printing  the  Iliad  of  Homer, 
by  Mr.  Pope,  demy,  L. 
Primer  and  Brevier",  No. 
2000,  in  6  vols.,  68  shts.  £, 
at  21.  2s.  pr.  sht.  -  ~-  143  17  0 
Paid,  Aug.  3,  Vol  1.  15  shts.  80  10  6 

1737,  80/.  10s.        „  2.     11  63     6    6 

6rf.  by  Mr.  H.        „  3.      9£ 

Lintot.  „  4.     11£  143  17    0 

„  5.     11 

„  6.     10* 


Mr.  R.  Dodsley,  Dr. 

May  12,  1737.  Printing  the  first  Epistle  of 
the  Second  Book  of  Horace 
Imitated,  folio,  double  size, 
Poetry,  No.  2000,  and  150 
fine  and  shts.  at  27s.  pr. 
sht.  -  -  -  -  9  09  0 
May  18,  1737.  150  fol.  titles,  Second  Book 

of  Epistles      -        -  0  04    0 

Paid,  June  23,  1737." 

The  following  is  the  order  given  by  Gilliver,  and 
registered  under  "Booksellers'  Work,"  but  paid 
for  by  Pope.  The  "  altering  the  last  sheet  to  a 
half  sheet "  looks  like  a  cancel,  and  may  suggest 
careful  comparison  to  future  editors. 

"  Mr.  Lawton  Gilliver  and  Co.,  Drs. 
June  15,  1737.    Printing  Epistles  of  Horace,    £    s.  d. 
Paid     by     Mr.        3  shts.  A,  cr.  8vo.,  L.  Prim., 
Pope,  June  2,        No.  1500,    and   100  fine, 
1738.  28s  per  sht.    -        -        -    4  18    0 

Altering  the  last  sht.  to  a 

half  sht.          -        -        -     0  05    0 
Had  16  r.  sm.  paper,  1  large, 

20  quire. 

only  15  qu.  used.    2-i. 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  290. 


Mr.  Robert  Dodsley,  Dr. 

July  21,  1737.       Printing  500  Mr.  Pope's  first    £  s.    d. 
Epistle  of  Second  Book  of 
Horace,  7  shts.  at  11s.  pr. 
sht.        -        -        -        -    3  17    0 
Paid,  Octob.  31,  1738. 

Mr.  Henry  Lintot,  Dr. 

Sept.  9,  1737.        The  2nd  edition  of  Pope's 
Works,  Vol.  1.  No.  2000, 
14  shts.,  at  30s.  pr.  sht.  -  21  00    0 
Title  in  red  and  black        -    0  15    0" 

I  must  now  turn  to  the  Gentleman's  Journal  for 
the  entry  before  referred  to,  when  the  work  was 
done  by  Pope's  order,  and  charged  to  him  per- 
sonally. 

"  Alexander  Pope,  Esq.,  Dr. 

Feb.  10,  1737.        Printing  Epistles  of  Horace,      £  s.  d. 
3  shts.  |  (as  4  shts.),  No. 
1500  :  and  100  tine  at  28s. 
pr.  sht.  -        -        -  5  12    0 

16  qu.  used  for    Five  reams  of  cr.  paper,  and 
this,  5£  left  of        15  quire,  at  8s.        -        -      2  06    0 
t'other.  11£  quire  tine  writing  paper      0  14    0 

Paid,  June  2,  1738." 

It  is  worth  noting,  that  amongst  the  loose  papers 
in  this  ledger  is  a  large  pen-sketch  after  this 
fashion  : 

EPISTLES 

OP 

HORACE, 

IMITATED. 

Pdpe  was  so  much  accustomed  to  this  imitation 
of  print,  that  I  think  it  not  improbable  that  he 
sent  this  sketch  to  Woodfali  to  show  the  sort  of 
title-page  he  desired  ;  and  that  it  was  preserved 
at  the  time  because  it  was  Pope's  autograph,  and 
for  the  last  century  by  mere  accident.  I,  however, 
have  not  found  one  title-page  that  resembles  it 
amongst  the  few  to  which  I  have  been  able  to  refer. 
Other  of  your  correspondents  may  be  more  for- 
tunate. 

I  now  return  to  the  "  Booksellers'  Work  :" 

"  Mr.  Henry  Lintot,  Dr. 

March  30,  1738.    Printing  the  third  volume  of     £  s.   d. 
Pope's  Works,  cr.  8vo.,  L. 
Primer,    No.    2000,    2nd 
edit,  13  shts.,  at  30s.  pr. 
sht.         -        -        -        -     19  10    0 
Title  in  red  and  black         -      0  05    0 

Nov.  13,  1739.       Printing  the  first  vol.,  Part  L 
of  Pope's  Poems,  cr.  8vo>., 
L.  Prim.,  No.  2000,  and 
100  fine,  14  shts.,  at  32s. 
pr.  sht.  -        -        -        -    22  08    0 
Title  in  red  and  black         -      0  16    0 
Reprinting  first  sht.  red  title, 
No.  50,  tine    -        - 


Nov.  24,  1739.      A  sht.  Catal.,  No.  500 

Paid  in  full,  March  19,  1739. 


0  18    0 

1  05    0 


Dec.  5,  1740.         Printing  Part  II.  of  Vol.  I.     £    s.    d. 
of  Pope's  Poems,  in  8vo., 
No.  2000,  and  55  fine,  at 
32s.  pr.  sht.,  13  shts.        -    20  16    0 
Title  in  red  and  black         -      0  16    0 
July  4,  1741.         Printing  the  Dunciad,  cr.  L. 
Prim.  8vo.,  No.  4000,  100 
fine,  16  shts.,  at  21.  10s. 
pr.  sht.  -        -        -        -    40  00     0 
Paid,  April  5, 1742." 

Woodfali  appears  to  have  printed  for  some  of 
Pope's  known  friends.  The  following  are  from 
the  Gentleman's  Journal,  although  Mr.  De  Sil- 
houette's bill  appears  to  have  been  in  part  paid 
for  by  Dunoyer,  the  bookseller  : 

"  Mr.  De  Silhouette,  Dr. 

Feb.  6, 173|.          Printing  Essai  sur  1'Homme,      £  s.   d. 
demy  English  12mo.,  No. 
675,  and  75  fine,  margin 
open'd,  6  shts.,  at  20s.  pr. 
sht.,  and  two  leaves  6s.    -      6  06     0 

Eight  reams  4  quire  \  of 
Dutch  demy  perfect,  at 
12s.  Qd.  pr.  r.  -  5  03  0 

One  ream  and  sixteen  shts. 

of  fine  Dutch  royal          -      1  10    0 
Received,  Jan.  1735,  in  part, 

4Z.  4s.  Od. 
Received,     March     5,     173j>, 

8/.  15s.  Od  of  Mr.  Dunoyer. 

Rev.  Mr.  Spence,  Dr. 

Jan.  14, 174^.        Printing  Polymetis,  or  an    d  t]»nk  it 
Enquiry   concerning   the       bSL  a« 
Agreement    between    the       first  'set 
Works     of    the    Roman       down° 
Poets,  &c.  Demy,English, 
Small    Pica,     and    Long 
Primer,  folio,  No.  1000,  94 
shts.,  at  25s.  pr.  sht.        -  117  10    0 

Some  alterations         -        -      4  14    0 


122  04    0- 

Gave    half-a-guinea    to    Mr. 
Spence's  man." 

Whether  Mr.  Lorleach,  for  whom  the  following 
were  printed,  was  a  friend  or  enemy,  I  know  not, 
never  having  seen  the  Satirical  Epistle.  The 
Muff  is  still  occasionally  met  with  : 

"  Mr.  Lorleach,  Dr. 

March  13, 17|§.     Printing  the  Muff,  a  Poem,      £  s.   d. 
4  shts.,  No.  500,  on  a  fine 
large  paper     -        -        -      4  18    0 
Paid,  March  13,  1739. 


April  5,  1740. 


Satirical  Epistle  to  Mr.Pope, 
2  shts.  fol.,  No.  500,  at  12s. 


1  04    0 


Paid,  April  5, 1740." 

I  may  hereafter  make  a  few  more  extracts  re- 
lating to  other  works  and  other  writers.     P.  T.  P. 


MAY  19.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


D'ISRAELI:' s  SONNET  ON  THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON. 

The  following  beautiful  lines,  improvised  by 
Mr.  D'Israeli  whilst  on  a  visit  at  Stowe  many 
years  since,  were,  with  a  fine  silver  statuette  of 
the  late  Duke  of  Wellington  —  in  the  contem- 
plation of  which,  indeed,  they  would  appear  to 
have  originated — long  carefully  preserved  in  the, 
alas !  now  deserted  "  halls "  of  that  once  classic 
and  yet  palatial  mansion. 

Printed  for  the  first  and  only  time,  I  believe,  by 
Mr.  Rumsey  Forster,  in  his  admirable  "  Stowe 
Catalogue," — a  work  of  comparatively  mere  ephe- 
meral interest,  or,  at  best,  a  book  only  for  future 
occasional  historic,  antiquarian,  or  fine-art  refer- 
ence—  I  now  venture  to  claim  for  them  a  niche  in 
pages  better  adapted  for  their  more  public  and 
permanent  enshrinement.  At  the  hazard  of  doing 
Mr.  D'Israeli  some  injustice,  for  it  is  seldom  safe 
or  discreet  to  challenge  criticism  by  the  use  of 
language  of  either  exaggerated  praise  or  censure, 
I  will  farther  venture  to  say  that,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Milton's  magnificent  "  Sonnet  to  Crom- 
well," and  some  of  Dry  den's  "immortal  strains," 
any  more  faithful,  brilliant,  or  felicitously  just 
pourtrayal  than  this  could  scarcely  be  found  of 
(when  rightly  estimated)  almost  unparalleled 
greatness : 

*'  Not  only  that  thy  puissant  arm  could  bind 
The  Tyrant  of  a  world,  and,  conquering  Fate, 
Enfranchise  Europe,  do  I  deem  thee  great ; 
But  that  in  all  thy  actions  I  do  find 
Exact  propriety :  no  gusts  of  mind 
Fitful  and  wild,  but  that  continuous  state 
Of  order'd  impulse  mariners  await 
In  some  benignant  and  enriching  wind, — 
The  breath  ordain'd  of  Nature.      Thy  calm 

mien 

Recalls  old  Rome,  as  much  as  thy  high  deed ; 
Duty  thine  only  idol,  and  serene 
When  all  are  troubled  ;  in  the  utmost  need 
Prescient ;  thy  country's  servant  ever  seen, 
Yet  sovereign  of  thyself  whate'er  may  speed." 

F.  KYFFIN  LENTHALL. 

Athenseum  Club. 


JBEMARKS  ON  CROWNS,  AND  MORE  PARTICULARLY 
ON  THE  ROYAL  OR  IMPERIAL  CROWN  OF  GREAT 
BRITAIN. 

(From  the  Autograph  MS.  of  Stephen  Martin  Leake,  Esq., 
GARTER.) 

(Continued  from  p.  358.) 

The  Empress  Maud  appears  upon  her  great  seal 
with  a  like  crown  fleuri,  quite  open  (without 
either  a  cap  or  the  crown  of  the  head  appearing 
through  it),  and  a  very  small  ray  or  low  point  be- 
tween the  fleurs-de-lis. 


King  Stephen  upon  his  great  seal  has  a  like 
crown  with  three  fleurs-de-lis;  the  draught  in 
Speed  shows  the  crown  of  the  head  through  it,  but 
Sandford's  draught  does  not.  The  crown  is  quite 
open  as  the  coin  in  Speed  has  it,  but  upon  some 
of  his  coins  the  fleurs-de-lis  appear  raised  very 
high  upon  stems  or  stalks  ;  some  have  the  diadem- 
plain,  others  have  a  double  row  of  pearls  and  a 
cup  like  an  arched  crown,  the  arch  composed  of 
pearls ;  but  by  the  height  of  the  fleurs-de-lis 
of  the  diadem  or  coronet,  which  rise  considerably 
above  the  arch,  as  well  as  for  other  reasons 
mentioned  before,  it  cannot  be  considered  as  are 
arched  crown  ;  besides  that  the  arched  crown  is 
not  of  very  ancient  use  but  in  the  Empire.  The 
French  kings  did  not  use  it  before  Francis  I. 
(though  M.  Le  Blanc  gives  us  some  double  ducats 
and  testoons  of  Louis  XII.),  nor  did  it  come  into 
constant  use  with  them  before  Henry  II..  and 
therefore  these  supposed  arches  of  King  Stephen's 
crown  are  owing  to  the  fancy  of  the  workman,  or 
were  designed  to  express  the  cap  or  covering  of 
the  head. 

The  great  seal  of  King  Henry  IT.  has  the  open 
crown  with  three  fleurs-de-lis,  the  diadem  set  with 
pearls ;  but  his  son  Henry,  crowned  king  in  his 
father's  lifetime,  appears  upon  his  great  seal  with 
a  crown  having  short  rays  between  the  fleurs-de- 
lis,  like  that  of  Maud  the  Empress,  his  mother  • 
his  money  is  supposed  to  have  the  same  fashioned 
crown  as  Henry  I.'s  money,  but  his  effigies  upon' 
his  tomb  at  Font  Evrard,*  in  Normandy,  accord- 
ing to  the  draught  in  Sandford,  has  a  crown  of 
leaves.  Tin's  monument,  says  he,  was  erected 
A.D.  1638  by  the  lady  abbess,  when  the  effigy  was 
removed  from  the  place  where  it  was  first  fixed ; 
but  from  the  fashion  of  the  crown  I  should  rather 
think  the  effigies  were  no  older  than  the  monument, 
or  at  least  not  so  old  as  the  original  monument. 

Richard  I.  has  the  open  crown  with  three  fleurs- 
de-lis  upon  both  his  great  seals,  the  diadem  or 
fillet  being  plain  in  one,  but  in  the  others  set  with 
pearls.f 

King  John |  on  his  great  seal  has  the  crown 

*  Vert ue's  draught  of  his  monumental  figure,  taken 
from  Montfaucou's  Antiquities,  has  leaves  with  lesser 
leaves  upon  points  between. 

t  Vertue's  draught  of  the  effigies  of  Richard  I.  from 
his  monument  at  Font  Evrard,  has  the  crown  with  three 
leaves  and  small  points  between ;  but,  for  the  reasons 
before  mentioned  under  his  father,  the  antiquity  of  the- 
figure  may  be  questioned.  Hoveden  and  Diceto,  who 
were  both  present  at  the  coronation  of  King  Richard  I.r> 
tell  us  that  Geoffry  de  Lucy  bore  the  royal  cap  in  the 
procession,  and  William  de  Mandeville,  Earl  of  Albemarle 
and  Essex,  bore  a  large  crown  of  gold  set  with  precious 
stones;  which  cap  was  first  put  upon  his  head,  and  some 
time  after  the  crown.  (Rapin,  245.) 

J  Vertue  admires  the  likeness  of  this  king  upon  his 
statue  and  great  seal,  so  conformable  with  each  other.  I 
as  much  admire  that  the  crowns  upon  their  heads  are  so 
very  different.  John  was  first  crowned  Duke  of  Nor- 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  290. 


•with  three  short  rays,  the  fillet  set  with  pearls,  and 
a  cap,  or  the  crown  of  the  head  like  a  cap,  appear- 
ing through  it,  which  was  not  in  any  of  the  former. 
But  upon  his  effigies  on  his  tomb  in  the  cathedral 
of  Worcester,  which  Sandford  thinks  as  old  as 
Henry  III.,  the  coronet  is  composed  of  leaves 
close  together,  and  all  of  an  equal  height :  this  is 
the  more  probable,  because  King  Henry  III.  used 
a  crown  with  leaves,  and  the  monument  of  this 
king  being  erected  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  III., 
had  the  crowns  made  according  to  the  fashion  then 
used.  Upon  his  coins  King  John  has  the  crown 
fleuri. 

Henry  III.  upon  his  first  great  seal  has  the 
open  crown  and  plain  diadem.  Selden  describes 
it  as  a  crown  fleuri  pointed  or  rayed,  and  the 
points  or  rays  are  raised,  but  not  high,  between 
the  flowers ;  but  it  appears  by  the  draught  to  be 
composed  of  leaves  exactly  resembling  the  leaves 
upon  our  dukes'  coronets,  three  in  number,  with 
very  short  rays  or  points  between  :  and  his  second 
great  seal  is  like  the  first,  only  it  wants  the  points 
or  rays  between  the  leaves.  But  the  crown  on 
the  head  of  his  effigies  of  copper  gilt,  on  his  tomb 
at  Westminster,  by  Sandford's  draught  seems  to 
be  fleuri  with  fleurs-de-lis,  and  so  it  is  by 
Vertue's  draught  * ;  but  by  his  print  of  this  king 
from  the  same  statue,  Matt.  Paris  says  this  king 
was  the  first  crowned  with  a  circulus  aureus.  His 
crown  upon  his  money  is  only  a  plain  circulus 
aureus,  or  fillet,  with  a  pearl  at  each  end  and  a 
fleur-de-lis  in  the  middle. 

Edward  I.  has  the  open  crown  upon  his  great 
sea4,  having  a  plain  fillet,  and  adorned  with  what 
I  take  to  be  leaves,  like  his  predecessor ;  but  in 
Speed's  draught  the  fillet  is  set  with  pearl,  and  a 
cap  on  the  head  appears  through  it :  his  coins 
have  the  open  crown  with  fleurs-de-lis  ;  some  have 
rays  between,  and  some  pearls  on  the  points.  The 
groat  of  this  king  .has  the  crown  with  leaves  five 
in  number,  viz.  three  entire  leaves  and  two  half- 
leaves  at  each  end.  The  seal  of  Queen  Eleanora, 
his  first  wife,  has  three  leaves  or  flowers  upon  the 
plain  fillet,  and  so  has  the  crown  upon  her  effigies 
on  her  tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey.f 

Edward  II.'s  great  seal  has  the  open  crown  with 
three  leaves  and  plain  fillet  (Speed's  adorned), 
and  very  small  points  just  rising  between  the 
leaves,  and  the  crown  upon  his  head ;  on  his 
monument  at  Gloucester,  entire  and  well  pre- 

mandy  at  Rouen,  and  Matt.  Paris  says  with  a  golden  circle 
or  coronet  adorned  all  round  with  golden  roses  curiously 
•wrought. 

*  Vertue's  draughts  from  his  monumental  statue  or 
brass,  erected  at  great  cost  and  care  to  his  memory  (who 
built  a  great  part  of  Westminster  Abbey),  has  the  open 
crown  with  five  leaves  and  low  rays  between. 

t  The  draught  of  the  remains  of  his  statue  over  the 
gate  of  Caernarvon  Castle,  as  taken  by  Vertue,  has  the 
open  crown  with  three  leaves,  low  points,  between  the 
fillets  adorned  with  jewels. 

J   ' 


served  according  to  Vertue's  draught,  appears  the 
same  fashioned  crown ;  and  his  coins  seem  to  have 
the  crown  with  fleurs-de-lis  and  pearls  upon 
points  between.* 

Edward  III.  upon  his  first  great  seal  has  the 
coronet  and  cap  with  the  three  leaves  or  flowers, 
and  lesser  fleurs-de-lis  between,  all  somewhat 
raised  upon  points  ;  but  his  second  great  seal  has 
the  open  crown  with  three  fleurs-de-lis,  and  small 
points  just  rising  between  the  flowers,  and  his 
third  great  seal,  which  bears  the  title  of  France  as 
well  as  England,  has  the  open  crown  with  five 
leaves  or  flowers  raised  upon  points,  whereas  on 
the  former  crowns  they  lay  almost  close  upon  the 
fillet,  t  And  the  seal  of  Queen  Philippa^  has  very 
distinctly  five  ducal  leaves,  somewhat  raised  upon 
points  like  the  king's ;  but  her  effigies  upon  her 
monument  in  Westminster  Abbey  has  a  crown  of 
fleurs-de-lis  and  crosses,  as  seems  by  the  draught 
in  Sandford.  Some  have  attributed  the  first  use 
of  the  imperial  or  arched  crown  to  King  Ed- 
ward III.,  for  no  other  reason,  as  I  conceive,  but 
because  he  was  made  Vicar-General  of  the  Em- 
pire by  the  Emperor  Lewis  of  Bavaria,  but  there 
is  not  the  least  proof  of  it.  We  have  shown  what 
crowns  are  upon  his  great  seals;  and  upon  his 
money  he  used  a  crown  with  three  fleurs-de-lis, 
like  his  second  great  seal,  with  rays  between,  and 
sometimes  pearls  upon  the  points. j 

Richard  II.  upon  his  great  seal  has  the  open 
crown  with  three  flowers  or  leaves,  but  most  re- 
sembling the  latter.  Upon  his  money  he  appears 
with  a  crown  like  that  of  his  grandfather  King 
Edward  III.  upon  his  money.  In  that  most 
ancient  original  picture  of  this  king  in  the  Choir 
of  Westminster  Abbey,  he  has  an  open  crown, 
with  five  high  rays  and  small  flowers  upon  the 


*  At  the  coronation  of  King  Edward  II.,  Gaveston 
carried  the  crown  of  St.  Edward,  with  which  the  king  was 
to  be  crowned,  an  honour  that  by  ancient  custom  belonged 
to  the  princes  of  the  blood.  The  king  gave  to  Gaveston 
the  crown  jewels  with  the  crown  of  his  father,  which  he 
sent  beyond  sea  for  his  own  use. — (  Walter  de  Hemingford, 
Tyrrel,'  Walsingham.} 

This  is  the  first  mention  of  King  Edward's  crown  at  the 
coronation,  and  it  does  not  appear  that  King  John  used 
it ;  it  is  probable  King  Henry  III.  first  used  it,  who  named 
his  son  Edward  after  Edward  I.,  in  memory  of  him,  and 
ever  honoured  him  as  his  tutelar  saint. 

t  Vertue's  draught  from  an  ancient  painting  in 
Windsor  Castle  gives  him  a  crown  open  with  fleurs-de-lis 
and  leaves  alternately,  and  pearls  upon  small  points  be- 
tween; but  this  was  probably  the  painter's  own  com- 
position. 

|  It  appears  by  several  instruments  in  Rymer,  that 
this  king  (Edward  III.)  frequently  pawned  his  crown  to 
raise  money ;  as  in  his  ninth  year,  "  duas  coronas  aureas," 
which  had  been  pawned  for  8000  marks;  and  in  his 
fourteenth  year  his  crown,  called  "  Magna  corona  regis," 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Treves  for  25,000  florins :  and  the 
crown  of  Philippa  his  queen,  and  a  smaller  crown  pawned 
at  Cologne ;  and  the  same  crown,  called  "  Magna  Corona 
Angliae,"  was  pawned  in  his  eighteenth  year. 


MAY  19.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


points,  or  rather  leaves,  the  three  nearest  resem- 
bling ducal  leaves,  and  the  two  others  more  like 
trefoils,  which  shows  how  little  we  can  depend 
upon  such  draughts,  or  even  statues,  for  the 
fashion  of  the  crowns. 

Henry  IV.  has  upon  his  great  seal  the  open 
crown,  with  three  leaves  or  flowers,  as  King 
Kichard  II. ;  and  his  coins  have  the  same  crown 
as  the  money  of  the  two  preceding  kings.  The 
crown  upon  his  head  on  his  tomb  at  Canterbury, 
is  composed  of  leaves  with  very  low  points  rising 
between. 

Henry  V.*  The  great  seal  of  King  Henry  V. 
has  the  crown  with  three  leaves  or  flowers,  more 
resembling  fleurs-de-lis  than  his  father's,  with 
smaller  flowers  or  leaves  between ;  but  that  they 
were  all  intended  for  leaves,  appears  by  the  seal 
of  Queen  Catherine  his  wife,  which  has  very  dis- 
tinctly five  large  leaves  like  ducal  leaves,  with 
lesser  leaves  between,  and'  the  fillet  or  circle 
adorned  with  jewels. f  The  crown  of  this  king 
upon  his  money  is  as  his  father's  upon  his  money  ; 
his  effigies  upon  his  monument  in  Westminster 
Abbey  is  headless,  for,  having  been  of  silver,  it 
was  stolen  away  the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of 
King  Henry  VIII. ;  but  if  the  draught  in  Sand- 
ford  be  right,  it  had  an  imperial  or  arched  crown, 
with  the  orb  and  cross  at  the  top,  and  composed 
of  crosses  pate  and  fleurs-de-lis,  as  used  at  this 
day ;  and  Sandford  tells  us  this  draught  was  sup- 
plied from  an  ancient  picture  of  this  king  in  the 
royal  palace  of  Whitehall,  which  I  apprehend  was 
destroyed  when  that  palace  was  burnt  down.  If 
that  picture  was  indeed  an  original,  it  confirms 
what  Selden  says  he  had  read  in  a  book  of  the 
institution  of  the  Garter  under  Henry  VIII.,  that 
Henry  V.  first  made  him  an  imperial  crown : 
however  that  be,  none  but  the  old  open  crown 
appears  either  upon  his  great  seal  or  his  money.]: 

Henry  VI.  The  crown  on  his  head,  and  like- 
wise over  two  escocheons  upon  his  great  seal,  are 
open  crowns,  with  three  fleurs-de-lis  and  two 
shorts  rays  between,  with  pearls  upon  the  points, 
and  the  same  upon  his  money,  for  though  some 

*  Henry  V.,  in  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  raised 
money  upon  his  crown  called  "  La  Corown  Henry ;  "  and 
the  same  year  pledged,  as  a  security  for  1000  marks, 
"  Unum  Magnum  Circulum  Aureuni  Garnizatum."  — 
Rymer. 

t  Nevertheless  an  ancient  picture  upon  board  of  this 
king,  now  in  the  Palace  of  Kensington,  of  which  Vertue 
has  given  us  a  draught,  with  his  heads  of  the  English 
kings,  has  the  cap  and  coronet,  with  three  fleurs-de-lis, 
and  lesser  flowers  or  leaves  between,  all  round  a  little 
above  the  circle. 

J  Upon  the  tomb  of  Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond, 
mother  to  King  Henry  V1L,  who  died  1  Henry  VIII., 
the  arms  of  Henry  V.  and  Queen  Catherine  are  placed 
on  the  south  side,  under  a  double-arched  crown,  composed 
of  crosses  and  fleurs-de-lis,  which  probably  was  taken 
from  that  ancient  picture,  or  that  picture  probably  not 
older  than  the  time  of  Henry  VII,  or  VIII. 


coins  with  the  arched  crown  have  been  attributed 

to  this  prince,  it  is  certain  by  their  weight  they 

belong  to  Henry  VII.  LEARE. 

(To  be  continued.) 


EARLY    CONCERT    BILL. 

I  inclose  the  original  broadside  of  an  early 
concert  bill,  although  perhaps  it  should  not 
strictly  be  called  a  concert,  as  dancing  was  in- 
troduced. The  Vivat  Regina  confines  its  date  to 
Anne's  reign.  Perhaps,  for  the  gratification  of 
the  curious  in  such  matters,  you  will  print  as 
closely  as  possible  after  the  original.  The  price 
of  seats  is  put  in  in  writing,  "  at  an  English  shil- 
ling the  pitt,  and  an  English  sixpence  the  upper 
seats." 

The  Englifh  Diverfion : 

Consisting  of  Musick,  several  Opera.  Songs,  pleasant  Dia- 
logues, and  Commical  Dances,  viz.  French  Dances, 
Dutch  Dances,  Venetian,  Italian,  Spanish,  Scaramouch, 
and  English  Dance ;  both  commical  and  lofty  ;  all  re- 
presented in  Habits  according  to  the  Fashions  of  the 
Countries. 
A  Catalogue  of  Songs  and  Dances  as  represented  at 

times  by  the  Performers. 

Several  Songs  out  of  the  Opera's  of  Camilla,  Arsenio,  Love's 
Triumphs,  Thomirus,  Pirrius,  and  Demetrus,  &c. 
English  Songs. 

Genius  of  England. 

The  Crooking  of  the  Toad. 

Rosie  Bowers. 

Charms  of  bright  Beauty. 

0  lead  me  to  some  peaceful  Gloom. 
Let  all  be  gay. 

Ccelia  has  a  thousand  Charms. 
Let  Marlborowjli's  Ac i ions. 
What  Joys  does  Conquest. 
Awake  harmonious  Powers. 
Could  I  Martillo  you. 
Of  glorious  Liberty  possest. 

1  gently  touch'd  her  Hand. 
Alass  their  Lives  upon. 
Jfarincla'a  Face  like. 
MeUnda  cou'd  I  constant. 
Whilst  Anna  with  victorious. 
Musi  then  a  faithful  Lover. 
Cinthia  now  is  cruel  grown. 
Strephon  the  Bright. 

Dialogues. 

Since  Times  are  so  bad. 
Hark  you  Madam. 
Prethee  tell  me. 
Vulcan  and  Venus. 
Come  my  dear  Peggy. 
Hold,  John,  ere  you  leave. 
'Tis  sultry  weather. 
Shepherds  tune  your  Pipes. 
Thanks  to  kind  Fortune. 
Doll,  if  thou  lovest  me. 
Furbelow'd  Dialogue. 
No  Kissing  at  all. 
Daphne,  awake. 
A  Satyr  upon  Trades. 
Tell  me  why. 
Oh  !  my  poor  Husband. 

With  several  other  Entertainments  too  tedious  to 

mention. 

If  any  Gentlemen  or  Ladies  have  a  mind  for  any  parti- 
cular Songs,  Dances,  or  Dialogues,  to  be  performed  as  in 
the  Catalogue,  to  let  the  Peiformers  know  in  time,  by 
reason  they  have  their  particular  Entertainments  set  for 
every  night :  and  they  divert  you  with  twelve  Enter- 
tainments of  Singing  and  Dancing  each  Night,  as  long  as 
they  stay.  If  a  select  Company  has  a  mind  to  have  them 
perform,  they  will  at  any  time ;  but  their  usual  hour  of 


While  wretched  Fools. 

Ah  !  Roger  had  you. 

Where  Oxen  do  low. 

Blowsa  Bella. 

Should  I  not  lead  a  happy  Life. 

The  Country  Wedding. 

Come,  Girls,  lets  be  merry. 

Dances. 

A  Scaramouch  Man  and  a  Scara- 
mouch Woman. 

A  Country  Clown. 

A  Country  foolish  Girl. 

A  Scaramouch  and  Country  Man. 

An  Irish  Woman. 

A  Venetian  Man  and  Woman. 

Two  Wrastlers. 

A  Country  Man  and  a  Milkmaid. 

A  Spaniard  and  his  Lady. 

A  French  Peasant  and  his  Wife  in 
Wooden  Shooes. 

A  French  Gentleman  and  his 
Lady. 

Two  Hugonots. 

A,Dutch  Man  courting  a  Woman. 

Two  Morris  Dancers. 

Two  Palatines. 

A  Scoth  Highlander  and  his  Lass. 

A  Miller  and  a  Maid. 

A  Country  Man  and  his  Wife. 

Two  Shepherds  and  Shepherdesses. 

A  Spanish  Man  and  Spanish  Lady. 

The  celebrated  Entertainment 
call'dthe  Night  Scene,  performed 
by  a  Scaramouch,  Harlequin, 
and  Punchenello. 

A  Dance  called  the  Stripping 
Dance. 

Toilets  Grounds. 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  290. 


beginning  is  at  Six  a  Clock  in  the  Evening,  and  is  ended 
at  Nine. 

Note.  —  Their  stay  will  be  in  this  place  but  very  short. 
Tickets  may  be  had  at  the  Place  of  Performance. 

Vivat  Regina. 

One  would  be  curious  now  to  know  how  "  An 
Irisli  Woman,"  "Two  Hugonots,"  and  the  "  Scoth 
Highlander  and  his  Lass  "  got  on. 

JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 


LONDON   TOPOGRAPHY. 

The  New  Road  in  1756.— Copy  of  a  letter 
written  by  a  tenant  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford  to 
induce  his  lordship  to  oppose  that  portion  of  the 
New  Road  to  Paddington,  extending  from  Battle 
Bridge  to  Tottenham  Court : 

MY  LORD,  —  I  am  informed  of  a  road  intended 
to  be  made  at  the  back  of  your  grace's .  estate, 
which,  from  the  dust  and  number  of  people,  must 
entirely  spoil  those  fields,  and  make  them  no  better 
than  one  common  land.  I  most  humbly  entreat 
your  grace  to  prevent  such  an  evil ;  for  it  will  be 
impossible  for  me  to  hold  your  grace's  estate 
without  a  large  abatement  of  rent.  I  am,  with 
all  submission,  your  grace's  most  dutiful  and  obe- 
dient servant.  ESTHER  CAPPER. 

14  Feb.  1756. 

Mrs.  Capper  was  in  the  occupation  of  a  large 
cow-farm,  at  a  rental  of  3/.  an  acre. 

The  Building  of  Blackfriars  Bridge.  —  The 
evidence  given  before  Committee  on  this  subject 
in  t757,  exhibits,  in  many  of  its  details,  a  state  of 
feeling  so  at  variance  with  what  we  now  see 
around  us,  as  hardly  to  be  explained  by  the  lapse 
of  a  single  century.  Though  London,  properly 
speaking,  had  but  one  bridge  (for  Westminster 
bridge  was  some  two  miles  distant)  there  was  not 
wanting  a  crowd  of  opposers,  who  could  allege 
most  excellent  reasons  against  any  farther  accom- 
modation of  the  kind.  One  of  their  best  weapons 
was  the  prospective  diminution  of  "  the  nursery" 
of  watermen,  affording  formerly  large  supplies  for 
the  navy,  sometimes  500  at  a  time,  whenever  the 
Lords  of  the  Admiralty  chose  to  send  for  them  by 
virtue  of  an  Act  of  4  Queen  Anne.  At  the  pre- 
sent time,  there  were  at  least  1500  London  water- 
men in  the  royal  navy.  Other  alarmists  professed 
great  fears  for  the  safety  of  the  west-country 
barges ;  and  some  of  the  frequenters  of  Covent 
Garden  were  quite  sure  they  should  be  so  long 
hindered  in  coming  down  the  river  as  entirely 
to  lose  their  market.  It  was  even  propounded 
whether  or  not  it  would  interfere  with  the  "liber- 
ties of  the  Fleet."  Finally,  the  economists  enter- 
tained an  opinion  that  the  taking  down  of  the 
houses  on  London  Bridge  would  answer  all  the 
purposes  intended. 


On  the  other  hand,  Mr.  Launcelot  Dowbiggen, 
who  drew  out  the  first  plans  for  Blackfriars 
Bridge,  and  offered  to  execute  it,  with  ten  arches, 
for  140,000/.,  made  the  following  complimentary 
remarks  on  London  citizens.  He  should  not  feel 
himself  at  all  obliged  to  employ  freemen  simply 
because  it  was  on  their  river.  Tn  fact,  he  designed 
to  employ  as  few  citizens  as  possible,  for  they  were 
not  sufficiently  expert  in  such  works  as  bridge- 
building  ;  neither  would  they  work  so  cheaply  as 
foreigners  (by  "foreigners"  was  meant  only,  not 
belonging  to  London  guilds).  The  Court  of 
Aldermen,  he  admitted,  did  sometimes,  though 
very  unwillingly,  grant  leave  for  foreigners  to  be 
employed  on  city  works ;  but  before  he  could 
ever  obtain  this  kind  of  aid,  he  was  always  obliged 
to  make  oath  that  he  wanted  London  freemen  and 
could  not  get  them. 

Mr.  John  Besant,  collector  of  land  tax  in  Castle 
Baynard  Ward,  said,  That  in  the  last  twenty 
years  rents  had  in  general  fallen  one  third,  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard  fully  fifty  per  cent ;  that  new 
dwelling-houses  on  a  grand  scale  were  greatly 
wanted  by  the  citizens,  and  would  be  built  at  the 
north  approaches  of  the  proposed  bridge ;  that 
many  merchants  now  lived  with  regret  out  of  the 
city,  because  there  were  no  handsome  houses  to 
accommodate  them  withal.  He  never  looked  upon 
the  city  as  a  place  of  manufacture,  but  of  buying 
and  selling. 

The  proposal  of  a  new  bridge  of  course  involved 
another  discussion,  as  to  the  effects  likely  to  be 
produced  by  the  alteration  or  possible  removal  of 
old  London  Bridge.  Mr.  George  Ludlow,  lighter- 
man, was  of  opinion  that  the  starlings  of  that 
bridge  so  checked  the  water,  that,  in  the  event  of 
their  removal,  a  strong  spring  tide  would  infallibly 
overflow  the  city  of  Westminster.  Mr.  Deputy 
James  Hodges,  who  had  long  lived  on  the  bridge, 
said,  That  bargemen  would  sometimes  in  the  night 
throw  coal  at  such  windows  on  the  bridge  as 
showed  candle-lights;  such  lights  tending  to  daz- 
zle the  eyes  just  before  the  dangerous  moment 
when  the  shadow  of  the  overhanging  houses  left 
them  to  shoot  the  arches  in  the  dark.  Mr.  Peter 
Collinson  said,  That  about  the  year  1718,  all 
the  water  being  out  of  the  river,  he  went  down 
amongst  the  piers  of  the  old  bridge,  and  had  an 
opportunity  of  minutely  examining  their  structure 
(which  he  then  described). 

It  seems  to  have  been  the  unanimous  verdict  of 
all  reasonable  men,  that  the  houses  must  be  taken 
down  at  once.  The  roadway  between  them  was 
barely  wide  enousrh  for  two  vehicles  to  meet,  and 
was  moreover  on  Sundays  and  Mondays  thronged 
with  cattle.  The  evidence  of  surveyors  all  testi- 
fied that  the  fabrics  were  rotten,  and  the  leases 
not  worth  renewal ;  the  only  vocal  utterance  of  a 
dissentient  kind  being  the  complaint  of  the  Rev. 
Robert  Gibson,  praying  that  the  assessment  of 


MAY  19.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


48Z.  on  the  said  bouses,  due  to  him  as  rector  of 
St.  Magnus,  might  not  be  oAerlooked. 

J.  WAYLEN. 


Minor 

The  Office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  held  ly  a 
Ladij.  —  In  Harleian  MSS.,  980.  fol.  153.,  is  the 
following  curious  entry : 

"  The  Countess  of  Richmond,  mother  to  Henry  VII., 
was  a  justice  of  the  peace.  Mr.  Atturney  said  if  it  was 
so,  it  ought  to  have  been  by  commission,  for  wch  he  had 
made  many  an  hower  search  for  the  record,  but  could 
never  find  it ;  but  he  had  seen  many  arbitriments  that 
were  made  by  her.  Justice  Joanes  affirmed  that  he  had 
often  heard  from  his  mother  of  the  Lady  Bartlet,  mother 
to  the  Lord  Bartlet,  that  she  was  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and 
did  set  usually  upon  the  bench  with  the  other  justices  in 
Gloucestershire ;  that  she  was  made  so  by  Q.  Mary  upon 
her  complaint  to  her  of  the  injuries  she  sustained  by  some 
of  that  county,  and  desiring  for  redresse  thereof,  that  as 
she  herself  was'cheif  justice  of  all  England,  so  this  lady 
might  be  in  her  own  county,  wch  accordingly  the  queen 

granted.     Another  example  was  alledged  of  one  

Uowse  in  Suffolk,  who  usually  at  the  assizes  and  sessions 
there  held  set  upon  the  bench  among  the  justices  gladio 
cincta" 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Harbingers  of  Spring.  — As  a  proof  of  the  late- 
ness of  this  season,  compared  with  that  of  1854, 
I  may  mention  a  fact  in  natural  history  which  I 
think  is  worth  a  place  in  "  N".  &  Q.,"  that  on  this 
day  (April  19)  last  year,  I  gathered  a  branch  of 
whitethorn  in  full  blossom ;  and  swallows  were 
seen  here  two  days  previously.  The  former  is  not 
likely  to  be  found  this  year  for  several  weeks  to 
come,  and  the  latter  have  not  made  their  appear- 
ance yet. 

The  above  is  the  earliest  appearance  of  haw- 
thorn blossoms,  called  "May,"  that  I  have  ever 
noticed;  but  I  must  in  justice  state,  that  they 
were  not  general  for  some  days  after. 

E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Ormesby,  St.  Margaret,  Norfolk. 

Hamir.  —  In  a  critical  notice  of  M.  Fieffe's 
History  of  Foreign  Troops  in  the  Service  of  France, 
the  Athenaeum  of  April  28  quotes  as  follows  from 
his  account  of  the  Scotch  brigade  : 

"  In  testimony  of  its  old  fidelity,  it  retained  precedence 
over  other  companies,  and  adopted  (it  should  have  been 
retained)  the  custom  of  answering  when  challenged  in 
Scotch,  by  the  word  hhay  hamier." 
Which  sounds  very  much  like  /  am  here,  and  is 
translated  by  our  learned  author  Me  voila.  I 
have  the  same  story  in  a  French  almanac,  which 
gives  a  succinct  history  of  the  army  in  1820.  But 
the  word  is  there  given  hamir,  which  is  Scotch  for 
me  voila,  without  the  gibberish  from  whence 
M.  Fieffe  says  it  is  derived.  Every  one  practised 
in  the  Scotch  dialect  will  recognise  the  exclama- 
tion of  "Aam  here"  in  the  so-called  Scotch 
word.  M.  (2) 


Jeremy  Taylor  at  Cambridge.  —  "  Whether  he 
received  any  emolument  or  honorary  distinction 
from  Cambridge  is  doubtful."  This  statement 
{Life  by  Heber,  ed.  Edin.,  1854,  p.  xvi.)  cannot 
be  repeated  by  any  future  biographer  who  may 
see  in  the  Gent.  Mag.,  April,  1855,  sufficient  evi- 
dence that  Jeremy  Taylor  was  a  pauper  scholaris 
of  Caius  College  for  above  a  year  and  a  half,  and 
subsequently  received  stipend  as  Perse  scholar  for 
ten  half-years,  and  as  Fellow  for  five  half-years, 
and  was  thus  member  of  the  College  for  above 
nine  years.  W.  R.  C. 


LANFRANC    AND    ODO. 

Sir  Francis  Palgrave  says  that  in  the  reign  of 
William  the  Conqueror  a  "  folkmoot "  (called  by 
Lingard  a  shiremote)  was  held  on  Pennenden 
Heath,  near  Maidstone,  where  three  days  were 
spent  in  discussing  the  adverse  rights  of  Odo  and 
Lan  franc  to  some  lands  stated  to  belong  to  the 
archbishop. 

"  The  Norman  earl  and  the  Norman  prelate  contended 
for  the  Anglo-Saxon  franchises,  according  to  the  con- 
struction of  Anglo-Saxon  jurisprudence.  The  Witen,  the 
English  versed  in  the  old  usages  and  customs  of  their 
country,  were  ordered  to  attend ;  and  the  hoary  Egilric, 
Bishop  of  Chichester,  was  brought  thither  in  a  chariot 
drawn  by  four  horses,  to  record  the  jurisprudence  of  the 
old  time."  —  Palgrave,  p.  254.,  quoted  from  Spicikgium 
ad  Eadmerum,  p.  197. 

The  work  to  which  Sir  Francis  refers  is  written  in 
Latin.  Is  there  any  English  work  which  describes 
this  memorable  assembly  ?  Why  does  not  Mr. 
Bohn  give  us  a  translation  of  Eadmer,  the  friend 
and  historian  of  Bishop  Anselm,  whose  history  of 
England  in  his  own  time,  from  1066  to  1122,  is 
said  to  contain  many  facts  nowhere  else  to  be 
found  ? 

Besides  the  general  interest  concerning  this 
national  assembly,  in  which  the  haughty  archbishop 
bowed  in  homage  to  the  old  forms  of  Saxon 
freedom,  I  want  to  know  something  of  the  long 
ride  which  the  aged  Egilric  submitted  to,  the 
longest  surely  on  record  before  the  discovery  of 
coach-springs,  and  which  must  have  shaken  him 
grievously  if  taken  across  the  rough  and  hilly 
wealds  of  Sussex  and  Kent.  Geoffrey,  Bishop  of 
Coutance,  presided  at  the  mote  by  order  of  William, 
and  it  ended  in  the  triumph  of  the  archbishop, 
who  gained  the  possession  of  the  lands. 

C.  thanks  F.  for  his  observations  on  "  devising 
land  "  in  your  288th  Number,  p.  354.  Surely  there 
can  be  no  "  counterbalancing  disadvantages  to  the 
testamentary  power  "  worthy  of  being  weighed  in 
the  scale  against  the  benefits  of  being  exempt 
from  the  old  shackles  of  feudalism  !  C.  (1) 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  290. 


William  Clayton.  — 

"  The  Invisible  Hand ;  a  Tale.  By  W.  Clayton.  Secom 
Edition.  London :  Cadell  &  Davies,  Strand ;  and  Hatchard 
Piccadilly,  1817.  8vo." 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &'  Q."  tell  me  who  W 
Clayton  was  ?  I  suspect  the  name  was  fictitious 
although  the  work  is  dedicated  to  "  Mr.  Clayton 
of  Highbury  Place,  by  her  Affectionate  Son  the 
Author."  J.  K 

Anonymous.  Work.  — 

"  Edward  Duncombe,  or  Eeligion  a  Reality ;  by  the 

Author  of  the  Narrative  of  Eliza  S ,  or  the  Efficacy  o 

the  Spirit's  teaching.     Edinburgh,  Wm.  Whyte  &  Co. 
Chalmers  &  Collins,  Glasgow ;  Nisbet,  London.    1826." 

Who  was  the  author  of  this  work  ?  J.  K 

Jamesons  of  Yorkshire.  —  Could  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  what  are  the  arms  of 
the  Jamesons  of  Yorkshire  ?  and  whether  there  is 
any  existing  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Richer,  who 
I  believe  lived  in  the  county  of  Suffolk  two  gene- 
rations since,  but  who  I  believe  removed  to  Col 
chester,  and  are  at  present  there  residing. 

E.OB. 

2.  Albion  Road,  Stoke  Newington  Green. 

"  Give  place  ye  ladies  all"  —  Where  can  I  find 
some  lines  beginning  — 


"  Give  place  ye  ladies  all, 
Unto  my  mistress  fair, 
For  none  of  you,  or  great,  or  small 
Can  with  my  love  compare  ?  " 


MORMON. 


" Handicap"  and  "  Heat"  —  Can  you  or  any  of 
your  numerous  readers  acquaint  me  with  the  de- 
rivation and  meaning  of  the  words  handicap  and 
heat,  as  applied  to  horse-racing  ? 

HENRY  M.  FEIST. 

Fourth  Estate.  —  When  was  the  term  "  fourth 
estate"  first  applied  to  the  newspaper  press,  and 
by  whom  ?  J.  J.  L. 

Underwood  Cottage,  Paisley. 

Frogs  in  the  Arms  of  France. — In  the  Chroni- 
cles of  Fabyan  (reprinted  in  1811  by  Ellis),  p.  57., 
the  "  olde  armys  of  Fraunce"  are  given  an  escut- 
cheon with  three  frogs.  When  were  these  arms 
first  disused,  and  why  ?  CL.  HOPPER. 

'  "  The  Tin  Trumpet" —Who  is  the  author  of  a 
work  named  The  Tin  Trumpet,  2  vols.,  1836  ?  I 
have  heard  it  attributed  to  Horace  Smith,  upon 
what  grounds  I  do  not  know. 

PELICANUS  AMERICANUS. 

"  The  Tempting  Present"  by  Woodward.  —  Can 
any  one  give  me  information  as  to  the  present 
locus  in  quo  of  this  well-known  picture  ?  It  has 


been  at  least  twice  engraved;  and  I  have  some 
idea,  that  upon  the  larger  transcript  the  name  of 
the  then  possessor  is  to  be  found,  but  I  cannot 
meet  with  it  to  refer  to.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

Sir  Robert  Holmes  of  the  Isle  of  Wight.  — Can 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  whether  this  gen- 
tleman had  any  familv  ?  and  if  so,  what  were  their 
names,  and  who  was  his  lady  ?  Also,  the  names 
of  his  brothers  and  their  wives'  children.  S.  S. 

Swaine  of  Leverington.  —  Will  one  of  your 
Wisbech  readers  be  good  enough  to  inform  me 
who  was  the  father  and  the  grandfather  of  John 
Swaine,  Jun.,  Esq.,  of  Leverington,  in  the  Isle  of 
Ely ;  who  married  Alice  Cross  in  1744,  and  died 
1763  or  1 772  ?  He  must  not  be  confounded  with 
another  John  Swaine  of  the  same  ancient  family, 
who  married  into  the  Tregonwells  of  Dorsetshire, 
and  died  at  Leverington  in  1752.  What  relation 
was  Thomas  Swaine,  Esq.,  who  died  very  old 
there  in  1728,  to  John  Swaine,  Jun,  ?  S. 

Passages  in  Dr.  Twisse.  —  What  is  the  story 
alluded  to  in  this  sentence  from  an  old  work  by 
Dr.  Twisse,  Riches  of  God's  Mercy,  p.  124.  ? 

"  The  author  seems  to  discourse  after  such  a  manner  as 
if  he  were  of  the  number  of  those  who  heard  the  devil  read 
lectures  through  the  grate  in  the  University  of  Toledo." 

And  what  is  the  allusion,  p.  151.  ? 

•**  If  powder  of  a  hare  burnt  alive  in  an  oven  be  found 
to  be  wholesome  for  us,  God  gives  you  leave  thus  to  deal 
with  it." 

P.  J.  T. 

Old  Dutch  Song.  • —  In  Blackwood^s  Magazine, 
vol.  v.  p.  633.,  Ghristopher  North,  describing  a 
drive  with  Mr.  John  Ballantyne,  says  : 

"  We  proposed  to  enliven  our  journey  by  singing  a  few 
duets  together,  which  we  did.  We  think  both  of  us  were 
>articularly  happy  in  .that  exquisite  genuine  old  High 
)utch  one : 

'  Persantribat  clericus 

Durch  einem  griinem  waldt, 
"Videbat  ibi  stantem,  stantem,  stantem, 

Ein  Magdelein  wohlgestallt, 
Salva  sis  puellula, 

Godt  gruss  dich  Magdelein  fein,'  &c." 

s  this  mixture  of  barbarous  Latin  known,  or  did 
Christopher  invent  it  for  the  occasion  ?  If  old, 
where  can  I  find  it  ?  J.  K. 

The  Whole  Duty  of  Man"  —  Popular  Error. 
— The  theological  doctrines  in  this  excellent  book 
re  no  doubt  perfectly  orthodox  ;  but  it  may  con- 
ain  some  popular  errors  on  other  subjects,  with- 
ut  prejudice  to  its  character.  In  speaking  of  the 
oily  of  revenge,  the  author  says  : 

"  But  alas !  we  give  not  ourselves  time  to  weigh  things, 
ut  suffer  ourselves  to  be  carried  away  with  the  heat  of 


MAY  19.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


an  angry  humour,  never  considering  how  dear  we  must 
pay  for  "it;  like  the  silly  bee,  that  in  anger  leaves  at 
once  her  sting  and  her  life  behind  her.  The  sting  may 
perhaps  give  some  short  pain  to  the  flesh  it  sticks  in,  but 
yet  there  is  none  but  discerns  the  bee  has  the  worst  of  it, 
that  pays  her  life  for  so  poor  a  revenge."  —  P.  288. 
(Pickering's  edition). 

Is  there  any  foundation  for  this  supposed  fact 
in  natural  history,  that  the  sting  of  the  bee  is  fatal 
to  itself?  F. 

"  Tryals  per  Pais" — I  am  in  search  of  a  work 
entitled  Tryals  per  Pais  (published  before  1666), 
by  S.  E.  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Esq.  I  have  edi- 
tions by  another  hand,  which  appeared  in  the  years 
1682,  1685,  1695,  1702,  1717,  1725,  1739,  and 
1766  ;  but  I  wish  to  see  a  copy  of  the  original 
work ;  in  fact  and  in  short,  the  author's,  not,  an 
editor's  work.  There  is  no  copy  in  the  Bodleian,* 
or  the  British  Museum.  I  have  law-booksellers' 
catalogues  down  to  1720,  but  none  of  them  con- 
tain the  original  work,  nor  is  it  mentioned  by  any 
of  the  legal  bibliographers.  Perhaps  the  librarians 
of  the  inns  of  court,  some  of  them,  may  direct  me 
to  a  copy.  LEGALIS. 

Shew  Family.  —  In  the  village  of  Finglas,  a  few 
miles  from  the  city  of  Dublin,  there  has  been 
resident,  from  about  the  period  of  William  III.,  a 
family  named  Shew,  who  have  successively  been 
the  principal  landlords  in  this  locality.  The  name 
is  not  generally  heard  of,  except  here,  and  evi- 
dently is  not  of  Irish  extraction.  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  what  place  this 
family  came  from,  or  the  origin  of  the  name  ?  S. 

Incident  related  by  Bishop  Patrick.  —  Bishop 
Patrick,  in  his  Memo,  Mystica,  or  Christian  Sacri- 
fice, makes  use  of  the  following  frustration  : 

"  The  world  cannot  but  shrink  at  the  thoughts  of  that 
fearful  act  of  one  of  the  Popes,  who,  making  a  league  with 
Caesar  and  the  French  king,  divided  the  bread  of  the 
Sacrament  into  three  parts,  with  this  saying  (scarce  toler- 
able), '  As  the  Holy  Trinity-  is  but  one  God,  so  let  the 
union  endure  betwe'en  us  three  confederates ; '  and  yet  he 
was  the  first  that  broke  it,  and  started  from  the  agree- 
ment."— P.  64. 

Is  this  historical,  and  who  was  the  Pope  of  whom 
the  incident  is  related  ?  A.  TAYLOR. 

Paget  Arms.  —  When  were  the  arms  of  the 
Paget  family  granted,  and  who  was  the  first 
grantee  ?  The  name  seems  to  have  been  French, 
and  probably  the  grant  may  have  been  made 
originally  by  the  French  heralds.  The  coat  is, 
Sable,  a  cross  engrailed  argent.  In  the  dexter 
chief  an  escallop  of  the  second.  JAYTEE. 

[*  An  edition  of  1665  is  in  the  Bodleian:  entered  in 
the  Catalogue,  vol.  i.,  under  EVER,  Sampson.  —  ED.] 


&u*rie£ 

"  Happy  Future  State  of  England"  —  Looking 
over  An  Account  of  several  new  Inventions  and  Im- 
provements now  necessary  for  England,  in  a  Dis- 
course by  way  of  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Marlborough, 
1691,  I  find  the  author,  in  a  very  interesting  and 
discursive  epistle  touching  ships,  timber,  taxes, 
conservancy,  and  his  own  invention  of  milled  lead^ 
takes  occasion  to  praise  a  book  entitled  The  Happy 
Future  State  of  England. 

"  I  shall,"  says  T.  H.  (probably  Thomas  Hales),  "  com- 
mend to  your  lordship  a  frequent  conversation  with  this 
book,  as  containing  in  it  more  variety  of  political  calcu- 
lations than  you  will  find  in  all  printed  books  in  all  lan- 
guages :  and  it  is  the  rather  worthy  your  serious  perusal 
in  this  warlike  conjuncture,  because  the  author  hath  in  so 
nervous  a  manner  given  our  English  world  so  many  new 
directions  about  the  modus  of  our  being  furnished  with  the 
sinews  of  war,  and  in  apportioning  great  taxes  with  great 
equality,  the  want  whereof  is  in  effect  the  only  grievance 
in  public  supplies." 

A  more  particular  reference  to  this  Happy  Future 
State,  8fc.,  with  the  author's  name,  is  desired. 

J.  O. 

[This  work  is  by  Sir  Peter  Pett,  and  is  entitled  "  The 
Happy  Future  State  of  England ;  or,  a  Discourse  by  way 
of  Letter  to  the  late  Earl  of  Anglesey,  vindicating  him 
from  the  Reflections  of  an  Affidavit  published  by  the 
House  of  Commons,  A°  1680,  by  occasion  whereof  ob- 
servations are  made  concerning  Infamous  Witnesses. 
The  said  Discourse  likewise  contains  various  political 
remarks  and  calculations  referring  to  many  parts  of 
Christendom ;  with  observations  of  the  Number  of  the 
People  of  England,  and  of  its  growth  in  populousness 
and  trade.  The  vanity  of  the  late  fears  and  jealousies 
being  shown,  the  Author  doth  on  grounds  of  Nature  pre- 
dict the  Happy  Future  State  of  the  Realm.  At  the  end 
of  the  Discourse  there  is  a  casuistical  discussion  of  the 
obligation  to  the  King,  his  heirs  and  successors,  wherein 
many  of  the  Moral  Offices  of  Absolute  and  Unconditional 
Loyalty  are  asserted.  Before  the  Discourse  is  a  large 
Preface,  giving  an  account  of  the  whole  work,  with  an 
Index  of  the  principal  matters.  Also,  the  Obligation  re- 
sulting from  the  Oath  of  Supremacy  to  assist  and  defend 
the  Pre-eminence  or  Prerogative  of  the  Dispensative 
Power  belonging  to  the  King,  his  heirs  and  successors : 
in  the  asserting  of  that  power  various  historical  passages 
occurring  in  the  Usurpation  after  the  year  1641  are 
mentioned,  and  an  account  is  given  of  the  progress  of  the 
Power  of  Dispensing,  as  to  Acts  of  Parliament  about  re- 
ligion since  the  Reformation,  and  of  diverse  judgments  of 
Parliament,  declaring  their  approbation  of  the  exercise  of 
such  power,  and  particularly  in  what  concerns  punish- 
ment by  disability  or  incapacity.  London,  printed  1688,'* 
folio,  j 

"  England's  Glory  by  a  Royal  Bank."  —  Wanted 
the  title  to  this  book,  date  about  1694,  ^mo., 
dedication  to  Sir  W.  Ashurst,  signed  H.  M. 

J.(X 

["England's  Glory;  or,  the  Great  Improvement  of 
Trade  in  General,  by  a  Royal  Bank  or  Office  of  Credit,  to 
be  erected  in  London,  wherein  many  great  advantages 
that  will  hereby  accrue  to  the  Nation,  to  the  Crown,  and 
to  the  People,  are  mentioned ;  with  Answers  to  the  Ob- 
jections that  may  be  made  against  this  Bank.  Luke  xix. 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  290. 


33. :  'Wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou  my  money  into  the 
BANK,  that  at  my  coming  I  might  have  required  mine 
own  with  usury?'  By  H.  M.  Licensed,  June  '23,  1694. 
London,  printed  by  T.  W.  for  Tho.  Bever,  at  the  Hand  and 
Star  within  Temple  Bar,  1694,"  pp.  94..] 

George  Ellis.  —  The  Lamentation  of  tlie  Lost 
ySheepe,  4to. :  London,  printed  by  W.  Jaggard, 
1605.  A  copy  of  this  book  has  lately  come  into 
my  hands.  It  is  a  poem,  unpaged,  in  eighty 
stanzas,  besides  two  of  "conclusion."  The  dedi- 
cation is  to  Sir  Francis  Castillion,  Knight,  fol- 
lowed by  another,  in  verse,  on  his  name  (an 
acrostic).  The  first  two  stanzas  are,  — 

"  Aboue  the  clouds,  where  spangled  tro  ps  of  stars 
Adorne  the  pretious  bosome  of  the  skie, 
Where  heauenly  peace  abandons  breaking  iars, 
From  whence  sweet  comfort  comes  in  miserie : 
And  all  the  consort  that  is  tun'de  on  high, 
Send  forth  their  delicate  melodious  sound, 
That  make  those  christal  vaults  with  ioy  rebound. 

u  Within  the  bright  imperiall  orbe  of  rest, 
Where  soules  of  saints  on  golden  altars  set, 
And  in  the  Lamb's  sweet  breath  are  onlie  blest, 
Where  thousand  graces,  millions  more  beget ; 
Where  daies  bright  shine  suffers  no  sunne  to  set, 
There  Mercie  is  enthron'de  in  blessed  chaire, 
Most  gorgeous  in  attire,  most  heauenlie  faire." 

I  can  find  no  notice  either  of  the  poem  or  the 
author.  Is  the  book  rare  or  unique? 

GEORGE  STEPHENS. 
Copenhagen. 

[There  is  a  copy  of  this  work  in  the  British  Museum, 
-wanting  the  leaf  containing  stanzas  49.  to  52.,  which 
seems  to  have  formerly  belonged  to  Dr.  Farmer.  On  a 
fly-leaf  is  written  "No  other  copy  known."] 

The  MacCarthy  Library.  —  What  became  of 
the  once  famous  MacCarthy  Library  at  Toulouse, 
for  which  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  offered  25,000/. 
in  1814? 

Can  "  N.  &  Q."  give  us  any  notice  of  its 
founders  ?  I  think  they  were  Irish  Spaniards, 
connected  with  Cardinal  Wiseman's  family. 

M.  L. 

[The  library  of  Count  MacCarthy  was  dispersed  at 
Paris  in  1817 ;  the  sale  lasted  from  January  28  to  May  6. 
According  to  Dibdin,  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  proposed 
giving  20,000/.  sterling  for  it ;  but  it  did  not  realise  that 
sum,  as  the  total  prod-ice  of  the  sale  was  404,000  francs, 
or  16,000  guineas.  Dibdin,  in  his  Bibliographical  Deca- 
meron, vol.  iii.  pp.  162 — 180.,  has  given  a  long  account  of 
the  dispersion  of  this  matchless  collection.  He  says, 
"  The  MacCarthy  library  produced,  in  the  gross  amount, 
404,000  francs.  Of  this  production  not  less  than  a  fourth 
part  (or  100,000  francs)  came  to  London  through  the 
agency  of  Messrs.  Payne  and  Foss;  while  the  probable 
amount  of  other  purchases  for  England,  through  Mr. 
Chardin  at  Paris,  and  Mr.  Griffiths  (champion  of  Pater- 
noster Row),  might  have  been  somewhere  upon  75,000 
francs.  Euge !  In  France,  in  the  country  where  this 
collection  was  acquired,  purchases  to  the  amount  of  about 
40,000  francs  were  nobly  made  by  the  king.  The  De 
Bures  (fine  fellows!  though  they" talk  of  'dispatching' 
certain  bibliographers  with 'bare* bodkins ')  expended  to 
the  amount  of  about  60,000  francs,  chiefly  with  the  view 


of  enriching  the  Royal  Collection  ;  }.  j,  considerable  por- 
tion of  that  sum  must  be  considered  as  arising  from  com- 
missions given  by  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  who 
showed  himself  to  be  a  thorough  Helluo  Librorum'on  this 
occasion.  Add  to  the  foregoing  about  65,000  francs  for 
the  amount  of  French  amateurs  and  booksellers  (eheu!), 
and  you  have  then  the  respective  items  of  which  the  ag- 
gregate result,  404,000  francs,  is  composed."] 

"All  the  Talents:'  —  Is  the  author  of  a  satirical 
poem  under  the  above  title,  and  carried  on  in  the 
form  of  a  dialogue  between  "Polypus  and  Scri- 
blerus."  known  ?  It  was  published  in  or  about  the 
years  1806-7,  in  ridicule  of  the  Whig  administra- 
tion then  formed,  and  which  lasted  but  a  short 
time.  A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 

[By  Eaton  Stannard  Barrett,  Esq.,  a  native  of  Ireland, 
and  a  student  of  the  Middle  Temple.  He  died  in  1820  of 
a  rapid  decline,  occasioned  by  the  bursting  of  a  blood- 
vessel.] 

"Life  of  Father  Paul  Sarpi."  —  Who  is  the 
author  of  the  Life  of  Father  Paul  Sarpi,  which 
was  translated  out  of  Italian  by  a  person  of  qua- 
lity, and  published  in  London  in  1651  ?  £. 

[The  following  is  the  title  of  the  original:  Vita  del 
Padre  Paolo,  de.W  Ordine  de'  Servi ;  e  Theologo  della  sere- 
nissima  Republ.  di  Venetia.  In  Leida,  1646.  It  was  written 
by  M.  Fulgentio.] 


"NEW   FOUNDLING    HOSPITAL   FOR   WIT." 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  325.) 

"  New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit.  London,  no  pub- 
lisher. MDCCLXVIII.  Written  by  Lords  Chesterfield,  Hard- 
wicke,  Lyttelton,  Sir  C.  H.  Williams,  Mr.  Wilkes,  Mr. 
Churchill,  Mr.  Garrick,  Mr.  Potter,  Dr.  Akenside,  and 
other  eminent  persons." 

(l.)"New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit.  London,  for 
J.  Almon.  Third  Edition.  MDCCLXXI." 

(2.)  "  New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit.  Part  the 
second.  London.  No  publisher.  MDCCLXIX.  No  writers' 
names." 

"New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit.  Part  the  third. 
London.  No  publisher.  MDCCLXIX.  Written  by  Earl 
of  Chesterfield,  Earl  of  Carlisle,  Earl  Delawarr,  Lord 
Lyttelton,  Lord  Harvey,  Lord  Clive,  Lady  M.  W.  Mon- 
tagu, Sir  C.  H.  Williams,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  Right  Hon. 
C.  Townsend,  John  Wilkes,  Esq.,  D.  Garrick,  Esq.,  B. 
Thornton,  Esq.,  Mrs.  Lenox,  Mr.  Rt.  Lloyd,  Mr.  W.  Ken- 
rick,  Mr.  J.  Cunningham." 

"  New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit,  Part  the  fourth. 
London,  for  J.  Almon,  1771.  Written  by  Sir  C.  H.  Wil- 
liams, Earl  of  Chesterfield,  Earl  of  Delawarr,  Earl  of 
Hardwicke,  Earl  of  Carlisle,  Lords  Lyttelton,  Harvey, 
Capel,  Lady  M.  W.  Montagu,  T.  Potter,  C.  Townsend, 
J.  S.  Hall,  J.  Wilkes,  D.  Garrick,  B.  Thornton,  G.  Colman, 
R.  Lloyd,  &c.,  &c." 

(3.) '"  New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit.  Part  the  fifth 
(a  new  Edition).  London,  for  J.  Almon,  1776.  Written  by 
Sir  C.  H.  Williams,  Earls  of  Chesterfield,  Delawarr,  Bath, 
Hardwicke,  Carlisle,  Lords  Lyttelton,  Harvey,  Capel, 
Lady  M.  W.  Montagu,  Hon.  C.  Yorke,  H.  Walpole,  C. 
Morris,  Sir  J.  Mawby,  T.  Potter,  C.  Townsend,  Soame 


MAY  19,  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


Jerryns,  Dr.  King  '..or.  Armstrong,  C.  Anstey,T.  Edwards, 
C.  Churchill,  J.  Thomson,  J.  S.  Hall,  J.  Wilkes,  D.  Gar- 
rick,  R.  Beutley,  S.  Johnson,  B.  Thornton,  G.  Colman, 
K.  Lloyd,  &c.,  &c." 

"New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit.  Part  the  sixth. 
London,  for  J.  Almon,  1773.  Written  by  Sir  C.  II.  Wil- 
liams, Duke  of  Wharton,  Earls  Chesterfield,  Delawarr, 
Bath,  Hardwicke,  Carlisle,  Chatham,  Lords  Vise,  Clare, 
Lvttelton,  Harvey,  Capel,  Ladv  M.  W.  Montagu,  Lady 
Ifwin,  Miss  Carter,  Hon.  C.  Yorke,  H.  Walpole,  C.  Morris, 
Sir  J.  Mawby,  T.  Potter,  C.  Townsend,  Soame  Jenyns, 
Dr.  King,  Dr.  Armstrong,  Dr.  Akenside,  C.  Anstey,  T. 
Edwards,  C.  Churchill,  W.  Shenstone,  Mr.  Gray,  J.  Thom- 
son, J.  S.  Hall,  J.  Wilkes,  D.  Garrick,  R.  Bentley,  S.  John- 
son, B.  Thornton,  G.  Colman,  R.  Lloyd,  Esq.,  &c.,  &c." 

"  The  New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit  being  finished, 
this  volume  of  Fugitives  is  humbly  offered  as  a  continu- 
ation." 

"The  Fugitive  Miscellany.  London,  for  J.  Almon. 
MDCCLXXIV." 

"  The  Fugitive  Miscellany.  Part  the  second.  London, 
for  J.  Almon.  MDCCLXXV." 

"An  Asylum  for  Fugitives.  Vol.  I.  London,  for  J. 
Almon.  MDCCLXXVI." 

"An  Asylum  for  Fugitives.  Vol.  II.  London,  for  J. 
Almon.  1779." 

"  An  Asylum  for  Fugitive  Pieces.  London,  for  J.  De- 
brett.  MDCCLXXXV." 

«  The  New  Hospital  for  Wit.  A  new  Edition.  6  Vols., 
corrected  and  considerabty  enlarged.  J.  Debrett.  1784." 

"  An  Asylum  for  Fugitive  Pieces.  New  Edition  (with 
addition).  J.  Debrett.  MDCCLXXXV." 

"  An  Asylum  for  Fugitive  Pieces.  Vol.  II.  New  Ed. 
(with  addition).  J.  Debrett.  MDCCLXXXVI." 

"An  Asylum  for  Fugitive  Pieces.  Vol.  III.  Second 
Edition  (with  addition).  J.  Debrett.  MDCCXCV." 

"An  Asylum  for  Fugitive  Pieces.  Vol.  IV.  New 
Edition  (with  addition).  J.  Debrett.  1798." 

"  Spirit  of  Public  Journals,  commenced  1797,  continued 
annually  for  seventeen  years." 

(1.)  "  A  Companion  for  Leisure  Hours.  London,  J.  Al- 
mon. MDCCLXIX." 

(2.)  "The  second  Edition  of  part  the  first  was  published 
in  1768." 

(3.)  "  The  first  Edition  of  part  the  fifth  was  published 
in  1772." 

EDW.  HAWKINS. 


OLD   ENGRAVING. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  265.) 

"  Una  volta  che  San  Francesco  era  fortemente  infermo, 
e  Fra  Leone  lo  serviva,  il  detto  Fra  Leone  stando  in 
orazione  appresso  a  San  Francesco,  fu  rapito  in  estasi,  e 
menato  in  spirito  ad  un  fiume  grandissimo  largo  ed  im- 
petuoso ;  e  stando  egli  cosi  a  guardare  chi  passava,  e  vidde 
alquanti  Frati  caricati  entrare  in  questo  fiume,  i  quali 
subitamente  erano  battuti  dall'  empito  del  fiume,  e  s'  anne- 
garono.  Alcuni  andavano  per  sino  a  1'  altra  riva,  i  quali 
tutti  per  F  empito  del  fiume  e  per.li  pesi  che  portavano 
addosso  finalmente  cadevano,  e  si  annegavano.  Vedendo 
questo  Fra  Leone,  avea  loro  gran  compassione,  e  stando 
cosi  yidde  una  gran  moltitudine  di  Frati  senza  carico 
alcunb,  o  pesa  di  cosa  alcune,  in  quali  rilucea  la  santa 
poverta,  i  quali  entrando  in  questo  fiume  passarono  senza 
pericolo,  e  vedendo  questo  Fra  Leone  ritorno  in  se  stesso. 
Allora  San  Francesco  sentendo  in  spirito,  che  Fra  Leone 
aveva  veduto  alcuna  visione  lo  chiamo  ase,  e  gli  domando 
quello,  che  egli  aveva  veduto,  e  raccontata,  che  gli  ebbe 


Fra  Leone  tutta  la  visione  per  online,  disse  San  Francesco: 
'  Cio  che  hai  veduto  e  vero.  II  gran  fiume  e  questo  mondo, 
i  Frati  che  si  annegarono  nel  fiume  sono  quelli,  che  non 
seguitano  la  Evangeiica  professione  specialmente  quanto 
al  altissima  povertk,  ma  coloro,  che  passavano  senza 
pericolo  sono  quei  Frati,  liquali  nessuna  cosa  terrena  cer- 
cano,  ne  possedano  in  questo  mondo,  ma  avendo  solamente 
il  temperate  vivere,  e  vestire  sono  content!,  seguitando 
Gesu  Cristo  nudo  in  croce,  il  giogo  soave  di  Cristo  della 
santa  obbedienza  portavano  allegramente,  e  pero  legger- 
mente  dalla  vita  temporale  passano  all'  eterna."  —  Fioretti 
di  San  Francesco,  p.  120. ;  Bassano,  18mo.,  no  date. 

At  the  head  of  each  chapter  is  a  rough  woodcut. 
That  to  chap,  xxxv.,  above  quoted,  represents  an 
angel  acting  as  guide  to  four  monks,  walking  on 
the  river,  and  wearing  the  costume  as  in  E  T.'s 
engraving.  I  do  not  know  whether  Fra  Leone, 
who  seems  to  have  been  the  favourite  disciple  of 
St.  Francis,  ever  rose  to  be  San  Leone.  Tn  this 
book  "  Fra  "  is  not  confined  to  "  brother  "  in  the 
monastic  sense,  as  in  chap.  xx.  St.  Francis  ad- 
dresses the  wolf,  who  had  eaten  so  many  citizens 
of  Ugabio  that  the  inhabitants  dared  not  venture 
beyond  the  walls,  "  Fra  Lupo."  In  the  vignette 
to  this  chapter  the  saint  and  "Brother  Wolf"  are 
shaking  hands  over  an  agreement  that  he  shall  eat 
no  more  men,  but  live  at  his  ease  in  the  city,  as  he 
did  for  two  years,  being  well  fed  and  never  barked 
at  by  the  dogs,  and  died  "  much  lamented." 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


COACHING    QUERIES. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  281.) 

Turnpike  Roads.  —  Pullevn,  if  your  corre- 
spondent H.  T.  G.  quotes  him  correctly,  is  evi- 
dently mistaken  in  asserting  that  "  the  first  act 
for  the  repair  of  the  public  roads  was  passed  in 
1698."  I  have  before  me  — 

"  A  Catalogue  and  Collection  of  all  those  Ordinances, 
Proclamations,  Declarations,  &c.,  which  have  been  printed 
and  published  since  the  Government  was  established  in 
His  Highness  the  Lord  Protector  (viz.),  from  Dec.  16, 
1853,  unto  Sept.  3,  1654." 

in  which,  at  page  75.,  I  find  "  An  Ordinance  for 
better  amending  and  keeping  in  Repair  the 
Common  Highways  within  this  Nation,"  bearing 
date  "Friday,  March  31,  1654." 

Moreover,  the  last  section  of  this  ordinance 
refers  in  the  following  terms  to  an  act  passed  more 
than  a  century  anterior,  1553  : 

"  And  it  is  lastly  ordained,  by  the  authority  aforesaid, 
that  one  act  made'in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  the  late 
Queen  Mary,  for  and  concerning  the  making,  repairing, 
and  amendment  of  the  common  highway  and  causie,  in 
the  counties  of  Dorset  and  Somerset,  between  the  towns 
of  Shaftsbury  and  Shirborne,  in  the  said  county  of 
Dorset,  intituled,  An  Act  to  repair  Shirborne  Causie  in  the 
counties  of  Dorset  and  Somerset,  from  henceforth  shall 
bee  revived  and  stand  in  force  until  the  first  of  September, 
1662." 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  290. 


Section  V.  of  the  ordinance  commands  the 
surveyors  to  — 

"  Give  public  notice  in  the  church  or  chappel  to  the 
parishioners  to  meet  to  make  an  assessment  for  repairing 
the  said  highways  .  .  .  within  three  days  of  such 
notice." 

but.  no  mention  occurs  of  toll. 

Section  XIII.  is  extremely  curious;  it  is  as 
follows  : 

"  That  if  any  wagons,  carts,  or  carriages,  wherein  any 
burthen  of  dead  commodities  or  wares  shall  at  any  time 
from  and  after  the  first  day  of  May  next,  bee  drawn  upon 
any  such  highways,  roads,  or  streets,  with  above  five 
horses  or  mares,  or  six  oxen  and  one  horse  or  mare,  in 
any  one  cart  or  wagon,  that  then  it  shall  bee  lawful  to  or 
for  any  constable  or  surveyor  of  highways,  or  other  in- 
habitant, in  any  parish  where  such  loaden  wagon,  cart,  or 
carriage  shall  pass  and  bee  drawn  as  aforesaid,  to  distrain 
and  seize  all  such  supernumerary  horses,  mares,  or  oxen, 
as  he  shall  finde  in  any  such  wagon,  cart,  or  carriage, 
over  and  above  the  number  of  five  horses  or  mares,  or  six 
oxen  and  one  horse  or  mare  respectively,  and  the  same 
supernumerary  horses,  oxen,  and  mares,  respectively,  to 
detain  and  keep  until  such  owner  or  driver  have  paid  and 
answered  into  the  hands  of  the  surveyors  of  highways 
within  the  parish  where  such  distress  and  seizure  shall 
bee  made,  or  one  of  them,  the  sum  of  twenty  shillings  for 
every  such  supernumerary  horse,  mare,  or  ox ;  and  if  such 
penalty  bee  not  paid  within  seven  days  after  such  distress 
or  seizure,  together  with  full  satisfaction  for  keeping  the 
beasts  and  cattle  distrained,  and  other  charges  there- 
abouts in  the  mean  time,  that  then  it  shall  bee  lawful  for 
such  surveyors  of  highways  to  sell  such  horses,  mares,  or 
oxen,  so  seized,  and  to  retain  out  of  the  price  the  said 
twenty  shillings  and  charges,  returning  the  overplus  to 
the  party.  And  in  case  any  difference  happen  about  the 
same,  the  next  justice  of  peace  shall  determine  the  same, 
whose  order  therein  shall  bee  final  to  each  party." 

This  clause,  however,  appears  to  have  been  too 
stringently  worded,  and  accordingly,  on  Tuesday, 
May  16,  1654,  another  ordinance  was  issued,  in 
which,  after  quoting  Section  XIII.,  it  is  declared  : 

"  That  the  said  ordinance  shall  not  extend  to  any  carts 
or  carriages  at  any  time  used  in  the  conveying,  draught, 
or  carriage  of  any  ordnance,  timber,  or  artillery,  of  any 
sort  or  kinde  whatsoever,  for  the  use  of  the  army  or 
navy 

"Provided,  that  such  persons  that  attend  the  said 
draughts,  carts,  or  carriages,  for  the  use  of  the  army  or 
navy,  have  some  order  or  pass,  under  the  hands  of  his 
Highness  the  Lord  Protector,"  &c.  &c. 

ROBERT  S.  SALMON. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

1 .  Mr.  Haydn  says  : 

"  Toll-bars  in  England  originated  in  1267,  on  the  grant 
of  a  penny  for  every  waggon  that  passed  through  a 
certain  manor ;  and  the  first  regular  toll  was  collected  a 
few  years  after  for  mending  the  road  in  London  between 
St  Giles's  and  Temple-bar. Toll-gates  or  turn- 
pikes were  used  in  1663." 

14  Hackney-coaches  were  first  established  in 
London  in  1625."  (M-Culloch.')  "They  were 
first  licensed  in  1660."  (Haydn.)  "In  1678  an 
agreement  was  made  to  run  a  coach  between 


Edinburgh  and  Glasgow So  late  as  1763 

there  was  but  one  stage  coach  from  Edinburgh  to 
London."  (M.)  "Mail  coaches  were  first  set 
up  at  Bristol  in  1784,  and  were  extended  to  other 
routes  in  1785,  at  the  end  of  which  they  became 
general  in  England."  The  Stage  Coach  Duty  Act 
passed  in  1785;  and  in  the  same  year  "mail 
coaches  were  exempted  from  tolls."  Pulleyn  is 
wrong  when  he  says  "  that  the  first  act  for  the 
repair  of  the  public  roads  was  passed  in  1698." 
According  to  Haydn,  "  the  first  general  repair  of 
the  highways  of  this  country  was  directed  in  1283. 
Acts  passed  for  the  purpose  in  1524  and  1555." 
The  latter,  which  M'Culloch  by  a  strange  mis- 
print calls  the  statute  of  the  28th  instead  of  the 
2nd  Philip  and  Mary,  is,  according  to  him,  "  the 
first  legislative  enactment  in  which  a  regular  pro- 
vision was  made  for  the  repair  of  the  roads.  The 
preamble  to  this  statute  declares  that  the  roads 
were  tedious  and  noisome,  to  travel  on,  and  dan- 
gerous to  passengers  and  carriages ;  and  there- 
fore it  enacts,  that  in  every  parish  two  surveyors 
of  the  highways  shall  be  annually  chosen,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  all  parishes  obliged,  according  to 
their  respective  ability,  to  provide  labourers,  car- 
riages, tools,  &c.  for  four  days  each  year,  to  work 
upon  the  roads  under  the  direction  of  the  sur- 
veyors. This  system,  though  in  many  respects 
exceedingly  defective,  was  at  the  time  justly  con- 
sidered a  great  improvement,  and  answered  pretty 
vrell  till  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  when,  owing  to 
the  increase  of  carriages,  particularly  about  Lon- 
don, it  became  necessary  to  adopt  more  efficient 
measures  for  the  formation  and  repair  of  roads ; 
and  the  plan  of  imposing  tolls  upon  those  who 
made  use  of  them  began  to  be  adopted.  But  this 
system  was  not  carried  into  full  effect,  and  placed 
upon  a  solid  footing  till  about  1767,  when  it  was 
extended  to  the  great  roads  to  all  parts  of  the 
country ;  the  contributions  of  labour  under  the 
act  of  Philip  and  Mary  being  then  appropriated 
entirely  to  the  cross  or  country  roads.  A  money 
payment  is  also  very  frequently  made  instead  of  a 
contribution  in  labour."  (M.) 

"London  M'Adam's  roads  were  introduced 
about  1818 Wooden  pavements  were  suc- 
cessfully tried  in  the  streets  of  London  at  White- 
hall in  1839,  and  in  other  streets  in  1840." 
(Haydn.) 

D'lsraeli's  account  of  sedan-chairs  is  not  alto- 
gether at  variance  with,  nor  Pulleyn's  the  same  as 
Haydn's,  who  says,  that,  they  were  "  first  seen  in 
England  in  1581.  One  was  used  in  the  reign  of 
James  I.  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  to  the  great 
indignation  of  the  people,  who  exclaimed  that  he 
was  employing  his  fellow-creatures  to  do  the  ser- 
vice of  beasts."  (Haydn's  Diet,  of  Dates,  p.  538.) 

R.  J. 


MAT  19.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


"  BEL  CHILD. 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  36.  132.) 

The  interest  taken  in  the  application  of  the 
word  bel-child  induces  me  to  continue  the  inquiry. 
I  respectfully  differ  from  your  correspondent 
P.  C.  H.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  36.),  and  in  some  material 
points  from  MR.  GODDARD  JOHNSON  (p.  132.). 
I  found  my  objections  to  their  surmises  upon  the 
following  extracts,  taken  from  the  very  curious 
will  of  Robert  Davenie,  of  Snetterton  in  Norfolk, 
1580: 

"  Itm.  I  doe  gyve  and  bequeathe  unto  Ann  Davenye 
my  wyffe,  all  that  tent  lying  in  Snetterton  aforesayde, 
wth  the  pigtithes  thereto  belonging,  wth  all  such  landes 
woh  I  latelie  purchased  wth  the  same  tent  of  one  Edmond 
Thayne  of  Shropham,  to  have  and  to  hold  the  same  tent 
wth  "all  the  saved  land  thereto  belonging,  wth  all  and 
singular  the  appurtenances,  unto  the  sayd  Ann  my  wyffe, 
and  to  her  assigns  for  and  during  the  hole  term  of  her 
naturall  lyffe,  wthout  any  impeachment  of  wayste ;  and 
after  her  decease  my  will  and  mynde  that  Austyn 
Steward,  and  Prudence  nowe  his  wyffe,  shall  have  the 
same  premisses,  wth  their  appurtenances,  for  and  duringe 
their  naturall  lives.  And  after  their  decease  my  will  and 
mynde  is  alsoe:  I  doe  gyve  and  bequeathe  the  same 
tenement,  wth  all  and  singular  the  appurtenances,  wth  the 
premisses,  which  were  bequeathed  unto  Ann  my  wyffe, 
unto  Ann  Steward,  the -daughter  of  the  sayd  Augustyn 
Steward,  and  to  the  heirs  of  her  bodie  lawfully  begotten ; 
and  for  want  of  such  issue,  I  will  and  bequeath  the  same 
unto  Edward  Steward  her  brother,  being  my  '  bel-child,' 
and  to  the  heyres  of  his  bodie  lawfully  begotten." 

The  inference  to  be  drawn  from  the  above  ex- 
tract is,  that  Prudence  was  his  daughter,  and  con- 
sequently Ann  his  granddaughter ;  while  it  is  ex- 
pressed Edward  was  her  brother,  and  selected  and 
chosen  her  heir  in  default  of  issue  by  the  testator, 
"  being  his  bel-child.'"  Thus  it  follows,  a  grandchild 
may  be  a  bel-child;  but  it  by  no  means  establishes 
the  point,  that  a  bel-child  is  necessarily  a  grand- 
child. 

The  will  continues  : 

"  Itm.  I  gyve  and  bequeathe  unto  everie  one  of  my 
godchildren  xiirf." 

This  distinctly  proves  the  baptismal  vow  bore  no 
reference  towards  the  debatable  word,  but  a  pre- 
ference to  this  tie  is  confirmed  by  the  amount  of 
the  legacies  subsequently  bequeathed. 

^  The  testator  then  names  five  children  of  four 
different  families,  to  each  of  whom  he  gives  xs., 
and  calls  them  separately  "my  bel-child."  If 
these  were  his  grandchildren,  and  in  that  affinity 
alone  could  be  his  bel-children,  it  is  truly  singular 
that  three  of  the  four  daughters  should  have  had 
but  one  child;  and  it  appears  improbable,  and 
almost  impossible,  that  not  one  of  these  four 
daughters  should  have  been  named  in  their  father's 
will. 

If  bel-child  is  used  as  a  term  of  endearment,  the 
selection  I  conclude  was  evidently  voluntary ;  but 
from  the  wording  of  this  will,  I  am  induced  to 


believe,  that  some  rite,  sacred  or  profane,  consti- 
tuted amoral  and  perhaps  an  obligatory  tie,  of  the 
meaning  of  which  in  a  comparatively  short  space 
of  time  all  record  is  lost.  HENRY  DAVENET. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  206.) 

I  was  reminded  by  MR.  LOWER'S  Query  of  "  the 
short  and  simple  annals"  of  a  French  refugee 
family  in  humble  life,  of  which  I  made  a  note 
some  years  since,  and  which  may  not  perhaps  be 
altogether  uninteresting  to  him  and  to  others  of 
your  readers. 

In  the  churchyard  of  Hinton  Blewett,  in  the 
county  of  Somerset,  there  is  (or  was)  a  plain  old 
tombstone,  very  much  sunk  in  the  ground ;  but 
bearing  thus  much  of  its  original  inscription 
legible : 

"  Heare  resteth  the  body  of  Louis  Thiery,  whoe  de- 
parted this  life  the  9th  of  June,  1665." 

On  the  wall,  just  above  it,  is  another  inscrip- 
tion as  follows : 

"  Near  this  wall  do  lie  interred  the  bodies  of  Richard 
Thiery  and  Mary  his  wife.  He  died  the  6th  of  Novem., 
1751,  aged  68  years;  and  she  died  the  10th  of  June,  1745, 
aged  57  years.  Also  four  of  their  children,  viz.  Richard, 
Mary,  Sarah,  and  Hannah.  Richard  died  the  13th  of 
Feb.",  1738,  aged  22.  Mary  died  the  2nd  of  March,  1740, 
aged  22.  Sarah  died  the  21st  of  May,  1740,  aged  18, 
Hannah  died  the  29th  of  April,  1743,  aged  17." 

Within  the  chancel  there  is  a  more  modern  in- 
scription,  which  explains  the  descent  of  the  family : 

'  In  memory  of  Louis  Thiery,  wbo  was  born  in  France, 
and  (being  persecuted  for  true  religion)  came  over  to 
this  free  and  happy  kingdom  about  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1650,  and  was  buried  under  this  stone  about  the  year 
1680  (  ?).  He  had  by  his  wife  Grace  5  sons  and  1  daughter, 
who  were  most  of  them  buried  near  this  place. 

"  Bevis  Thiery,  hosier,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  above 
Lewis  and  Grace,  died  at  Colev ;  and  was  interred  here 
the  23rd  of  April,  1746,  aged  82  years.  He  had  by  his 
wife  Mary  3  sons,  Richard,  Lewis  and  Bevis;  and  5 
daughters,  Grace,  Hannah,  Dorothea,  Mary,  and  Betty; 
who  all  lived  to  be  married,  and  left  a  numerous  offspring. 

"  D-  rothea  (who  was  the  last  of  that  line)  died  at 
Litton,  and  was  buried  here  the  24th  of  Xovem.,  1788, 
aged  88.  She  lived  to  see  64  great-grandchildren,  44  of 
whom  are  now  living ;  and,  by  her  particular  request,  8  of 
tier  grandsons  carried  her  to  her  grave. 

"  The  above  family  (though  not  all  of  them  possessed 
of  abundant  riches)  lived  well  by  honest  industry,  re- 
spected by  their  superiors  and  equals,  and  beloved  by  all 
men. 

"  Reader,  let  their  bright  examples  provoke  thy  imita- 
;ion." 

In  my  boyhood,  and  probably  it. may  still  be  so, 
;here  were  some  of  the  family  remaining  who 
were  farmers,  and,  I  think,  small  proprietors, 
though  their  name  was  universally  corrupted  into 


;arey. 


C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  290. 


MR.  LOWER  will  find  some  information  in  the  — 

"  Memoirs  of  a  Huguenot  Family :  translated  and  com- 
piled from  the  original  autobiography  of  the  Rev.  James 
Fontaine,  and  other  Family  Manuscripts;  comprising  an 
original  Journal  of  Travels  in  Virginia,  New  York,  &c., 
in  1715  and  1716,  by  Ann  Maury  .  .  .  With  an  Appendix, 
containing  a  Translation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  the  Edict 
of  Revocation,  and  other  interesting  Historical  Docu- 
ments. New  York :  George  P.  Putnam  &  Co.,  10.  Park 
Place,  1853." 

O.  S.  (1) 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Photographic  Notes  —  Never  throw  away  your  Collodion 
—  Being  rather  fond  of  testing  by  experiment  the  truth 
of  the  results  given  by  many  photographers  as  to  the 
superior  character  of  their  respective  collodions,  I  have 
from  time  to  time  followed  the  various  formulas  given ; 
some  I  have  found  to  work  well  and  up  to  their  character, 
others  have  fallen  far  short  of  the  mark,  and  some  almost 
useless.  Being  unwilling  last  autumn  to  throw  away  the 
remains  of  the  various  samples,  consisting  of  some  small 
quantities  of  Home's,  Bland  and  Long's,  Thomas  and 
Hockin's,  together  with  all  those  prepared  by  myself  from 
the  formulae  of  Dr.  Diamond,  Ly  te,  Wood,  &c.,  amounting 
to  nearly  fourteen  ounces,  I  jumbled  the  whole  together, 
and  gave  it  good  and  repeated  shakings;  and  I  must 
confess  that  now,  after  nearly  six  months'  rest,  it  proves 
the  best  negative  collodion  that  I  have  ever  met  with. 

M.  P.  M. 

Amber  Varnish.  —  Last  summer  I  made  an  ounce  of 
amber  varnish,  according  to  DR.  DIAMOND'S  formula  in 
the  Photographic  Journal,  and  a  most  exquisite  sample  it 
proved  to  be ;  a  few  weeks  since  it  was  perfectly  useless, 
although  securely  kept  during  the  interval ;  and  I  have 
agaitt-tried  with  new  samples  of  chloroform,  and  the  same 
quality  amber,  to  manufacture  more,  and  cannot  succeed. 
After  three  days'  maceration,  and  good  shaking  at  intervals, 
the  chloroform  does  not  appear  to  have  dissolved  any 
portion  of  the  resinous  qualities  of  the  amber.  The  amber 
was  of  good  quality,  and  consisted  of  the  broken  mouth- 
pieces of  meerschaum  pipes.  Pray  will  any  of  your 
friends  explain  the  why  and  wherefore.  M.  P.  M. 

Dry  Collodion.  —  Mr.  Mayall  communicated  to  the 
Athen&um  of  Saturday  last  a  new  process,  which  he  has 
just  completed,  for  using  collodion  dry.  We  have  ven- 
tured to  transfer  it  to  our  columns,  because  every  hint 
from  so  practised  a  photographer  as  Mr.  Mayall  deserves 
attention. 

The  usual  plain  collodion  is  excited  with 

(fro.  1.)  3  grains  iodide  of  cadmium. 
1  grain  chloride  of  zinc. 
1  ounce  collodion. 
J  ounce  alcohol. 

Dissolve  the  chemicals  in  the  alcohol,  and  then  mix  with 
the  collodion :  or 

(No.  2.)  3  grains  iodide  of  zinc. 

1  grain  bromide  of  cadmium :  or 
(No.  3.)  2  grains  iodide  of  cadmium. 
1  grain  bromide  of  cadmium, 
^j  grain  bromide  of  iron. 
So  grain  bromide  of  calcium. 

In  the  last  it  will  be  necessary  to  dissolve  1  grain  of 
bromide  of  iron  in  1  drachm  of  alcohol,  and  use  1  fluid 
grain  of  the  solution.  Similarly  3  grains  of  bromide  of 


calcium  must  be  dissolved  in  1  drachm  f of  alcohol,  and 
use  1  fluid  grain.  The  excited  collodion  will  require  to 
stand  a  few  days  to  completely  settle.  Decant  into^a  dry 
bottle  to  avoid  sediment.  •  Spread  as  usual. 

Bath  of  Albuminate  of  Silver. 
16  ounces  distilled  water. 

1  ounce  albumen. 

li  ounce  nitrate  of  silver  (neutral). 
1£  ounce  glacial  acetic  acid. 

2  grains  iodide  of  potassium. 

The  albumen  and  water  must  be  well  mixed  first,  then 
the  glacial  acetic  acid  added ;  shake  up  and  stand  three 
hours,  then  the  nitrate  of  silver  in  crystals,  shake  and 
filter,  stand  twenty-four  hours,  then  add  the  iodide  of 
potassium,  filter  again  ready  for  use.  Coat  the  plate  as 
usual  with  collodion,  and  use  the  albuminate  of  silver 
bath  as  an  ordinary  silver  bath ;  wash  in  another  bath  of 
distilled  water  five  minutes,  then  wash  the  back  of  the 
plate  with  common  water,  the  front  with  distilled ;  set  the 
plate  aside  to  dry,  vertical  position,  in  a  place  free  from 
dust.  It  will  keep  three  weeks.  Expose  in  the  camera 
as  usual,  from  two  minutes  to  ten,  according  to  the  light, 
diaphragm,  &c.  Pass  into  the  silvering  bath  again  three 
minutes.  Develope  with 

6  grains  proto-sulphate  of  iron. 

1  ounce  distilled  water. 

1  drachm  glacial  acetic  acid. 

Wash,  and  fix  with 

1  cyanide  of  potassium. 
20  water. 

It  is  about  as  quick  as  albumen  in  the  camera.  The  albu- 
minate of  silver  bath  must  on  no  account  be  exposed  to 
daylight,  nor  the  developing  solution.  Potassium  and 
ammonium  salts  will  do  to  excite  the  collodion ;  but  it 
will  not  keep  so  long  as  with  the  metallic  iodides. 

Fading  of  Positives  :  Photographic  Society. — The  charge 
which  we  have  occasionally  heard  brought  against  the 
Photographic  Society,  that  it  has  done  little  for  the  art 
for  the  promotion  of  which  it  was  specially  instituted, 
cannot  hereafter  be  justly  preferred.  That  Society  has 
just  taken  an  important  step,  which  all  lovers  of  photo- 
graphy must  admit  to  be  a  step  in  the  right  direction. 
It  has  appointed  a  Scientific  Committee,  consisting  of 
Mr.  Delamotte,  Mr.  Hardwick,  Dr.  Diamond,  Dr.  Percy, 
Mr.  Pollock,  and  Mr.  Shadbolt,  to  investigate  the  perma- 
nencv  of  photographs,  causes  of  fading,  &c.  The  funds 
of  the  Society  are  made  applicable  to  the  investigation ; 
and  Prince  Albert  has  contributed  50/.  also  to  this  special 
purpose.  We  shall  be  glad  to  use  our  influence  among 
our  photographic  readers  for  the  promotion  of  this  im- 
portant object;  and  we  will  take  care  that  any  faded 
photographs  sent  to  us  for  investigation  by  the  Com- 
mittee shall  duly  reach  their  destination. 


ta 

Population  of  Dedham,  U.  S.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  324.), 
—  At  the  census  of  1850,  the  population  of  the 
"  town  of  Dedham  (Massachusetts),  U.  S.,"  was 
4447,  of  whom  18  were  free  coloured  persons. 
But  this  bald  answer  would,  I  imagine,  very  pro- 
bably mislead  your  correspondent  J.  B.  The 
term  town  in  this,  and  most  of  the  other  states  of 
the  Union,  is  equivalent,  or  nearly  so,  to  our 


MAY  19.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


township  ;  and  includes,  not  only  what  we  should 
call  the  town,  but  frequently  two  or  more  such  col- 
lections of  houses,  and  always  a  certain  tract  of 
country.  What  in  England  is  called  a  town,  is  in 
these  states  designated  a  village.  The  census  of 
the  United  States  unfortunately  does  not  give  the 
acreage  of  the  towns,  or  the  population  of  the 
villages ;  and  hence  it  is  almost  impossible,  with- 
out local  knowledge,  to  estimate  their  relative 
populousness.  According  to  the  Statistical  Ga- 
zetteer of  the  United  States  (New  York,  1853),  the 
village  of  Dedham,  which  is  the  capital  of  Norfolk 
county,  contains  "  about  200  dwellings,"  which 
would  give  a  probable  population  of  somewhat 
over  1000.  The  town  (or  township)  appears  to 
be  of  considerable  extent,  as  it  is  stated  in  the 
Gazetteer  that  "  the  Boston  and  Providence  rail- 
road passes  through  the  town,  and  gives  off  a 
branch  railroad  two  miles  long  to  the  village." 
The  foregoing  appears  to  be  a  very  long  answer 
to  a  very  simple  question,  but  it  embodies  a  Note 
which  may  be  of  use  to  other  readers  of  American 
books  besides  your  correspondent  J.  B.  Let  me 
add,  that  in  asking  a  question  respecting  any 
place  in  the  United  States,  the  state  should  always 
be  added ;  as  there  are  frequently  from  ten  to 
twenty,  and  in  some  instances 'from  100  to  160 
places  of  the  same  name  in  the  Union  ;  there  are, 
for  instance,  163  Washingtons,  136  Jacksons,  and 
so  on.  /There  happen  to  be,  so  far  as  I  know, 
only  two  "Dedhams,  U.  S. :"  Dedham,  Massa- 
chusetts ;  and  Dedham,  Maine.  I  have  taken  for 
granted  that  the  former  is  intended,  as  the  latter 
happens  to  be  a  very  unimportant  place.  But 
once  again,  Mr.  Editor,  impress  on  querists  the 
necessity  for  precision,  in  order  to  spare  your 
space  and  answerers'  time.  J.  THORNE. 

Kennington. 

Mardel  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  233.,  &c.).  — When  I  pro- 
posed the  Anglo-Sax.  matSelian  as  the  etymon  of 
this  word,  I  did  so  with  some  hesitation,  as  Bos- 
worth  gives  "harangue"  as  its  meaning.  In  the 
Ancren  Riwle,  however,  the  word  occurs  precisely 
in  the  sense  in  which  it  is  now  used  in  Norfolk 
(p.  90.): 

"  People  say  of  anchoresses,  that  almost  every  one  hath 
an  old  quean  to  feed  her  ears;  ane  maftelild  (another 
reading  is  maSelere)  ]>  matSeleS  hire  all  J>e  talen  of  J>e 
londe." 

This  Mr.  Morton  has  rendered  "  A  prating  gos- 
sip who  tells  her  all  the  tales  of  the  land ;"  but  in 
the  Norfolk  dialect  it  might  be  rendered,  "A 
mardler  who  mardles  to  her  all  the  tales  of  the 
land." 

In  the  same  passage  occurs  the  word  cheaflc, 
translated  "idle  discourse;"  and  by  the  editor 
connected  with  Anglo-Sax,  ceaf,  chaff;  or,  Anglo- 
Sax,  ceafle,  the  jaw  or  cheek.  In  Norfolk,  "juffle" 
is  used  in  the  sense  of  idle  discourse,  of  an  inde- 


cent or  malicious  character ;  and  a  prating  busy- 
body is  said  to  be  "  always  a  snaffling  and  jafflin 
about  what  don't  concern  him."  I  should  derive 
it  from  Iceland icgqfla,  "  blaterare."  (Vide  Jamie- 
son's  Scotch  Diet.,  voce  GIBBLEGABBLB.) 

E.  G.  R. 

Spenser  and  Tasso  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  121.).  —  The  cir- 
cumstance of  the  "lovely  lay"  being  a  translation 
from  Tasso,  is  noted  in  one  edition  of  Spenser, 
which  perhaps  your  correspondent  has  not  met 
with.  In  The  Poetical  Works  of  Edmund  Spensert 
5vols.,  Boston  (Little  and  Brown,  1842),  I  find 
the  following  note  : 

"  LXXIV.  1.  —  The  whiles,  &c.]  The  song  which  fol- 
lows is  translated  from  Tasso,  Jer.  Del,  Canto  xvi., 
Stanzas  xiv.  xv.,  where  it  is  sung  by  a  bird  in  a  human, 
voice.  I  have  subjoined  the  two  stanzas  in  the  beautiful 
version  of  Fairfax,  that  the  reader  may  compare  them." 
(Here  follow  the  stanzas.) 

J.  H.  A.  B. 

Cleveland,  U.  S. 

Battle-door  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  38.).  —  Surely  we  need 
not  go  out  of  plain  English  for  the  etymology  of 
battle-door.  Is  battle-doer  anything  more  than 
that  with  which  we  do  battle,  either  against  the 
clothes  in  the  wash-tub,  or  more  generally  against 
the  feathered  cock,  or  perhaps  cork,  which  flies 
backwards  and  forwards  like  a  shuttle  ? — the  word 
shuttle  itself  probably  being  so  called,  from  its 
rapid  shooting  across  the  loom.  ANON. 

Average  annual  Temperature  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  243.). 
—  There  is  a  small  map,  containing  isothermal 
lines,  published  by  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  price  4i</.  to  members  and 
(I  think)  6d.  to  non- members.  The  venerable 
Society  has  also  published,  at  the  same  price,  a 
map  of  the  distribution  of  plants,  which  I  would 
recommend  F.  J.  L.,  B.A.,  to  add  to  it.  E.  G.  R. 

Dancette — Sir  Bryan  Tuhe.  —  In  Vol.xi.,  pp. 
242.  308.,  I  saw  a  discussion  respecting  the  heral- 
dic term  dancette,  and  soitfe  ancient  instances  of 
it.  There  is  a  more  ancient  one  mentioned  in 
Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  vol.  ix.,  where  the 
writer,  after  giving  an  account  of  the  family  of 
Tooke,  proceeds  : 

"  Richard  Tuke,  a  branch  of  the  original  Kentish  stock, 
though  written  by  depreciation  Tuke,  like  many  other 
branches,  was  tutor  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  Lord 
Thomas  Howard ;  and  had  arms  assigned  him  by  Edw.IV., 
viz.  a  fess  dancette  between  three  lions  passant." 

This  Richard  is  there  said  to  be  father  to  the 
famous  Sir  Bryan  Tuke;  but  in  Harl.  MS.  1541. 
he  is  made  his  grandfather.  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  what  is  meant  by  the  expression  "  written 
by  depreciation  ?"  It  seems  absurd. 

The  above  arms  are  wholly  different  from  those 
borne  by  any  other  family  of  Tooke  or  Tuke,  of 
whom  some  were  very  ancient,  particularly  in 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  290. 


Nottingham  and  Derby  shires.  They  are  differ- 
ently situated  too  in  the  published  alphabets  of 
arms,  being  there  per  fess  indented. 

I  presume  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  Lord 
Thomas  Howard  must  be  the  same  person  ;  and 
that  tutor  means  guardian  or  deputy  to  the  person 
who  had  the  feudal  wardship  of  the  minor ;  for  it 
appears  that  Thomas,  the  second  duke,  was  edu- 
cated at  a  school,  and  not  by  a  private  tutor  (see 
Collins'  Peerage}. 

I  have  seen,  in  the  handwriting  of  Sir  Thomas 
St.  George,  Garter  King  of  Arms,  a  note  of  arms 
nearly  similar,  belonging  to  a  name  somewhat  re- 
sembling the  above,  viz.  "  Hee  beareth  gules  three 
lyons  passant  or,  armed  and  langued  azure,  by  ye 
name  of  Tuckey."  This  is  not  in  any  published 
alphabet  of  arms.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
where  it  is  to  be  found  ?  for  surely  all  those  in  the 
Heralds'  College,  as  well  as  many  more,  are  in 
Edmonston  and  his  copyists. 

Are  any  of  Sir  Bryan  Tuke's  male  descendants 
existing  ? 

Another  grant  of  arms  was  made  by  Dethyk  to 
"  George  Toke,  of  Wostershyr,"  gentleman,  in 
consideration  of  his  descent  from  ancestors  unde- 
famed,  and  of  his  manful  and  discreet  conduct  on 
various  occasions,  especially  under  the  Earl  of 
Warwick  at  the  battle  of  Mussel  borough  in  Scot- 
land. These  were  quite  different  from  the  others. 
There  is  a  doquet  of  them  in  Harl.  MS.  1116. 
p.  75.  E.  P. 

"  Peart  as  a  pearmonger  "  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  232.). — 
In  Bonn's  Proverbs  this  is  given,  "  As  pert  as  a 
pearmonger's  mare."  Perhaps  peart  originally 
meant  "brisk,  lively,"  as  Halliwell  gives  it  in  his 
Dictionary.  One  of  his  examples  has,  "  A  nimble 
squirrel  sitting  peartly  on  a  bough,"  the  other, 
"  as  peart  as  a  sparrow,"  which  is  a  common  saying 
everywhere.  I  suppose  the  pearmonger  was  se- 
lected for  the  comparison,  because  of  the  repeti- 
tion of  the  sound  pear  and  peart,  as  is  common 
in  proverbs.  E.  G.  R. 

Names  of  illegitimate  Children  (Yol.xi.,  p.  352.). 
— Distance  at  present  prevents  my  obtaining  ac- 
cess to  the  register  to  which  reference  was  made, 
and  the  precise  form  of  which  I  do  not  carry  in 
my  recollection. 

Your  correspondent,  however,  I  suspect  puts 
his  assumed  difficulty  before  your  readers  under  a 
misconception  of  the  English  law. 

The  law  with  respect  to  inheritance,  in  de- 
claring an  illegitimate  child  to  be  nullius  filius, 
deprives  it  of  all  rights  with  respect  to  property 
and  surname,  as  well  on  the  mother's  as  the 
father's  side.  The  child  has  neither  mother  nor 
father  for  purposes  of  inheritance.  But  it  may 
acquire  property,  and  may  obtain  a  surname  by 
reputation.  But  A.  B.  CI.ERK  thinks  that  an  entry 


of  the  father's  name,  "  as  that  of  a  parent,"  would 
"  clearly  be  illegal."  Why  so  ?  In  regard  to  pro- 
perty and  surname  by  inheritance,  the  child  has 
neither  father  nor  mother;  but,  according  to  the 
law  providing  for  its  maintenance,  it  has  both. 
The  reputed  father,  no  less  than  the  mother,  is 
legally  liable  for  the  child's  support.  The  law  in 
this  respect,  therefore,  takes  cognisance  of  the 
acknowledged  father.  I  can  see  no  reason  why  it 
should  be  less  legal  to  record  the  name  of  the 
paternal  than  the  maternal  parent,  unless  it  be 
forbidden  by  some  statute  with,  which  I  am  not 
acquainted.  J.  SANSOM. 

Heavenly  Guides  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  65.).  —  E,.  C. 
WARDE  may  probably  be  able  to  trace  the  author- 
ship of  the  Poor  Mans  Pathway  to  Heaven,  by  the 
following  extract  from  Bunyan's  Grace  Abounding 
to  the  Chief  of  Sinnei*s  : 

"  Presently  after  this  I  changed  my  condition  into  a 
married  state,  and  my  mercy  was  to  light  upon  a  wife 
whose  father  and  mother  were  counted  godly.  This 
woman  and  I,  though  we  came  together  as  poor  as  poor 
might  be  (not  having  so  much  household  stuff  as  a  dish 
or  a  spoon  betwixt  us  both),  yet  this  she  had  for  her 
part,  the  Plain  Man's  Pathway  to  Heaven,  and  the  Practice 
of  Piety,  which  her  father  had  left  when  he  died." 

And  then  he  says  : 

"  In  these  two  books  I  sometimes  read,  wherein  I  found 
some  things  that  were  somewhat  pleasant  to  me." 

The  name  of  the  author  is  not  mentioned  by 
Bunyan,  but  a  certain  interest  attaches  to  the 
book,  from  its  having  probably  suggested  to  his 
mind  the  idea  of  his  own  immort  il  Pilgrim.  At 
all  events,  there  is  no  great  funcifulness  in  such  a 
supposition.  ALFRED  SMITH. 

Dudbridge. 

Two  Brothers  of  the  same  Christian  Name 
(Yol.  viii.,  p.  338.).  —  To  the  examples  already 
given  in  "  JT.  &  Q ,"  may  be  added  one  in  the 
family  of  Fincham,  co.  Norfolk.  By  deed  poll, 
dated  11  Henry  VII.,  John  Fyncham  of  Fyncham 
grants  to  John  Fyncham,  the  elder  son  of  the  said 
John  Fyncham,  John  Fyncham  the  Younger,  of 
Outwell,  son  of  the  said  John  Fyncham,  of 
Fyncham  aforesaid,  and  others,  the  manor  of 
Fyncham,  &c.  G.  H.  D. 

Lines  written  at  Lord  Macclesjield1  s  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  289.).  —  I  think  P.  H.  F.  is  in  error  in  attri- 
buting the  lines  written  at  Lord  Macclesfield's  to 
Cowper.  My  copy  of  them  is  headed  thus  : 

"A  party  assembled  at  Lord  Macclesfield's  amused 
themselves  "with  drawing  follies  and  vices:  it  was  agreed 
that  each  person  should  defend  what  he  drew.  But  Mr. 
Rider,  Lord  Packer's  tutor,  undertook  to  write  a  copy  of 
verses  for  all,  on  which  he  produced  the  following." 

The  lines  are  the  same  as  those  at  page  289.,  only 
"Cowardice"  is  named  as  drawn  by  General 
Cuyler,  not  Caillard.  C.  DE  D. 


MAY  19.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


102. 


The  Euxine  or  Black  Sea  (Vol.  xi.,  pp, 
283.)- — Arrowsmith  says: 

"It  (the  Pontus  Euxinus)  was  formerly  called  axenus, 
from  Ashkenary,  the  son  of  Gomer,  who  settled  on  its 
shores  in  Asia.  Minor.  But.  this  original  being  forgotten 
in  course  of  time,  the  Greeks  explained  the  term  by 
afeu/os,  inkospitulis,  in  which  they  were  favoured  by  the 
inhospitable  and  stormy  nature  of  the  sea  itself,  as  well  as 
by  the  savage  manners*  of  the  people  who  dwelled  around 
it;  in  the  course  of  time,  however,  when  their  ferocity 
had  been  gradually  softened  by  intercourse  with  foreign 
nations,  and  by  the  numerous  colonies  which  had  been 
planted  on  their  coasts,  the  name  of  the  se;i  was  changed 
to  eu£eivos,  hospitafis.  ...  Its  modern  name,  the 
Black  Sea,  has  been  obtained  from  the  gloomy  appearance 
of  its  black  and  rocky  shores,  covered  with  dark  and  im- 
penetrable woods,  as  well  as  from  the  dreadful  storms  and 
thick  fogs  with  which  it  is  infested  in  winter."  —  Com- 
pendium of  Geography,  p.  6GO. 

As  to  the  latter  part  of  my  quotation,  the  winter 
of  1854  will  ever  remain  to  bear  painful  testimony 
to  the  fact ;  but  I  am  not  sure  that  the  blackness 
of  the  shores  is  to  be  attributed  so  much  to  the 
"  impenetrable  forests,"  as  to  the  fact  which  your 
correspondent  A.  C.  M.  notices  of  the  existence  of 
coal  at  Heraclea.  All  such  names,  indeed,  I  am 
inclined  to  refer  to  the  actual  physical  aspect  of 
the  country.  Are  not  the  terms  Edom  and  the 
Red  Sea  to  be  referred  to  the  red  sandy  sail  ? 
Would  Albion  ever  have  gained  the  name  if  it 
had  not  been  for  her  white  cliffs  ?  Was  Green- 
land not  the  glad  welcome  given  by  the  hardy 
Icelanders  to  that  green  oasis  ?  And  is  not  the 
White  Sea  so  called  from  its  proximity  to  the 
regions  of  ice  and  snow  ?  I  need  hardly  notice 
the  Black  Gang  Chine,  the  Whitfields,  clays, 
chalks,  stones,  &c.,  that  we  have  among  ourselves. 
I  am  not  sure  about  the  derivation  of  the  Yellow 
Sea  and  Yellow  River;  possibly  the  yellow  colour 
of  the  silk  may  have  given  rise  to  them;  still  I 
shall  be  glad  to  learn  that  they  may  be  accounted 
for  by  the  nature  of  the  soil,  or  home  feature  in 
the  physical  aspect  of  the  country.  The  Blue 
Mountains  in  Australia  speak  for  themselves. 

R.  J.  A. 

Guy  of  Warwick's  Cow's  Rib  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  283.). 
—  Without  recording  any  opinion  of  more  recent 
travellers  or  naturalists,  I  beg  to  refer  F.  L.  S., 
Oxford,  to  some  remarks  on  this  subject  by  a  no 
less  (Cambridge)  celebrity  than  Johannes  Caius, 
who,  in  his  work  De  Canibus  Britannicis,  De 
Rariorum  Animalium  et  Stirpium  Historia,  Sfc., 
says  "  De  Bonasi  cornibus,  incidi  in  caput,"  &c. 
Let  us  go  on  Anglice  : 

"I  met  with  the  head  of  a  certain  huge  animal,  of 
which  the  naked  bone,  with  the  bones  supporting  the 
horns,  were  of  enormous  weight,  and  as  much  as  a  man 
could  well  lift.  The  curvature  of  the  bones  of  the  horns 
is  of  such  a  projection  as  to  point  not  straight  downwards, 
but  obliquely  forwards.  ...  Of  this  kind  I  saw 
another  head  at  Warwick,  in  the  Castle,' A.D.  1552,  in  the 
place  where  the  arms  of  the  great  and  strong  Guy,  for- 
merly Earl  of  Warwick,  are  kept.  .  .  .  There  is  also 


a  vertebra  of  the  neck  of  the  same  animal,  of  such  great 
size  that  its  circumference  is  not  less  than  three  Roman 
feet,  seven  inches  and  a  half.  I  think  also  that  the  blade 
bone,  which  is  to  be  seen  hung  up  by  chains  from  the 
north  gate  of  Coventry,  belongs  to  the  same  animal ;  it 
has,  if  I  remember  right,  no  portion  of  the  back  bone  at- 
tached to  it,  and  it  is  three  feet  one  inch  and  a  half  broad 
across  the  lowest  part,  and  four  feet  six  inches  in  length. 
The  circumference  of  the  whole  bone  is  not  less  than 
eleven  feet  four  inches  and  a  half. 

"In  the  chapel  of  the  great  Guy,  Earl  of  Warwick, 
which  is  situated  not  more  than  a  mile  from  the  town  of 
Warwick  (GuysclifF  ?),  there  is  hung  up  a  rib  of  the  same 
animal,  as  I  suppose,  the  girth  of  which,  in  the  smallest 
part,  is  nine  inches,  the  length  six  feet  and  a  half.  It  is 
dry,  and,  on  the  outer  surface,  carious;  but  yet  weighs 
nine  pounds  and  a  half.  Some  of  the  common  people 
fancy  it  to  be  a  rib  of  a  wild  boar,  killed  by  Guy ;  some,  a 
rib  of  a  cow  which  haunted  a  ditch  (  ?  a  ravine)  near 
Coventry,  and  injured  many  persons.  This  last  opinion  I 
judge  to  come  nearer  to  the  truth,  sjnce  it  may,  perhaps, 
be  the  bone  of  a  bonasus  or  urus.  It  is  probable  that 
many  animals  of  this  kind  formerly  lived  in  our  England, 
being  of  old  an  island  full  of  woods  and  forests ;  because, 
even  in  our  boyhood,  the  horns  of  these  animals  were  m 
common  use  at  the  table,  on  more  solemn  feasts,  in  lieu  of 
cups ;  as  those  of  the  urus  were  in  Germany  in  ancient 
times,  according  to  Ca?sar  in  the  sixth  book  of  his  Com- 
mentaries about  the  Gallic  war.  They  were  supported  on 
three  silver  feet,  and  had,  as  in  Germany,  a  border  of 
silver  round  the  rim." 

So  far  Caius. 
"  The  horn  which  stood  before  her  the  queen  then  raised 

with  care,  .     . 

From  the  Urus'  forehead  broke—  'twas  a  jewel  rich  and 

rare; 

Its  feet  were  shining  silver,  with  many  a  ring  of  gold, 
While  wondrous  rims  adorn'd  it,  and  curious  shapes  of 
old." 

Frithiof  's  Saga. 

H.  B. 

Warwick. 

Henry  Fitzjames  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.199.  272.).  — I 
am  much  obliged  to  your  correspondent  W.  B.  for 
calling  my  attention  to  what  he  has  rightly  termed 
a  "singular  error."  But  for  the  unaccountable 
omission  of  four  words  from  the  commencement  of 
the  third  sentence,  it  would  not  have  occurred. 
The  correct  reading  should  have  been  as  follows  : 
"  A  younger  brother  of  this  distinguished  noble- 
man being  at  Malta,  became  a  knight  of  St.  John, 
and  afterwards  Grand  Prior  of  England."  ^  That 
this  person  was  Henry,  and  not  James  Fitzjames, 
is  clearly  shown  in  the  letter  of  James  II.  to  the 
Grand  Master  of  Malta.  "  Henry  Fitzjaines,  our 
natural  son,  already  well  known  to  you,"  is  the 
extract  to  which  I  refer.  "  •  ™- 

Malta. 

Serpent's  Eggs  (Vol.  x .,  p.  508. ;  Vol.  xi.,  pp.  271 . 
345.).— L.  M.  M.  R.  is  very  grateful  to  H.  H. 
BREEN  of  St.  Lucia,  for  what  he  says  on  the  sub- 
ject of  serpent's  eggs  ;  but  that  which  he  mentions 
is  not  the  sort  of  egg  sought  for.  The  Ovum 
ar.guinum,  or  adderstone,  or  glair,  is  an  artificial 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  290. 


egg ;  perhaps  made  of  some  sort  of  glass,  or  of 
earth  glazed  over.  It  was  the  distinguishing  mark 
of  a  Druid.  It  was  sometimes  of  a  blue  colour, 
sometimes  green  or  white,  arid  sometimes  varie- 
gated with  all  these  colours.  Many  have  been 
found  at  different  times  in  Druidical  barrows,  or 
near  their  temples,  or  cromlechs,  or  sepulchral 
chambers.  The  possession  of  one  or  more  of  these 
Gemma  anguince  is  anxiously  desired  by 

L.  M.  M.  R. 
The  oldest  Paper  in  Ireland  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  35.). 

—  At  the  auction  of  the  library  of  the  late  Re- 
corder  of   Londonderry    recently,    a   volume   of 
the  Dublin  News  Letter,  vol.  xi,,  Jan.  1735,  was 
sold.     This  places  beyond  cavil    that   the   News 
Letter  is  the  oldest  paper  in  Ireland.  B.  B. 

Dublin. 

Napoleon's  Marshals  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  186.  288.)  — 

PERIGNON,  Marshal  of  France;  born  at  Gre- 
noble, 1754;  died  1819. 

PONIATOWSKI  ;  born  at  Warsaw,  1763. 

RAPP,  General;  born  at  Colmar  in  Alsace. 
1772;  died  1821. 

RKYNIER;  born  at  Lausanne,  1771;  died  at 
Paris,  1814.  R.  J.  A. 

Additions  and  corrections  to  the  list  given  by 
F.  C.  H.  (p.  288.) : 

CAULAINCOURT,  DUROC,  JUNOT,  and  SAVARY 
were  never  (it  is  believed)  raised  to  the  rank  of 
Marshal. 

LAURISTON  was  made  a  Marshal  by  Louis 
XVHE.,  not  by  Napoleon;  and  died  in  1828,  not 
1813. 

Add  the  names  of  GOUVION-SAINT-CYR  and 
GROUCHY. 

There  are  several  errors  and  omissions  also  in 
F.  C.  H 's  dates,  titles,  &o.,  which  can  be  rectified 
and  supplied  by  reference  to  any  work  containing 
a  biographical  sketch  of  the  persons  mentioned  in 
his  list.  M.  D. 

Hastings. 

Darrel  of  Littlecote  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  48.).  —  In  reply 
to  L.  (1),  Waylen,  in  his  History  of  Marlborough 
(published  1854),  gives  an  account  of  the  Darrell 
family,  and  mentions  as  various  authorities  of  the 
Littlecote  tragedy,  the  following,  viz.,  Aubrey, 
Scott's  Notes  to  Hokeby,  Burke' s  Commoners,  Rev. 
C.  Lucas's  Metrical  Version,  Britton's  Wiltshire, 
&c.  CL.  HOPPER. 

Quotation  from  St.  Augustine.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  295.). 

—  Henry  Delaune'sbook  is  rare;  it  was  published 
in    1657,    not    1651  ;    it   is    priced   84s.  in  Bibl. 
Anglo- Poetica,  No. 206.,  where  is  this  remark: 

"  Many  passages  strongly  resemble  the  Night  Thoughts 
of  Young  in  pithiness  of  style  and  force  of  expression."  — 
P.  81. 

E.D. 


Suppression  of  the  Templars  (Vol.  x.,  p.  462.). 

—  In  Thomas's  Handbook  to  the  Public  Records, 
1853,  are  the  following  references  to  MSS.  in  the 
Courts  of  Chancery  and  of  Exchequer,  bearing  on 
the  history  of  the  Templars : 

"  Chancery :  Knights  Hospitallers  and  Templars  ; 
matters  relating  to,  entered  on  the  Close  Rolls." 

"Exchequer:  Knights  Templars.  Queen's  Remem- 
brancer's Department.  Ministers'  Accounts  of  the  Pos- 
sessions of  the  Knights  Templars.  A  book  containing  an 
account  of  part  of  their  possessions  by  Jeffery  Fitz- 
Stephen,  Master  of  their  Order,  1185.  .  .  .  Extents 
of  manors,  &c.,  of  K.  T.,  seized  by  Edward  II." 

The  materials  in  MS.  repositories,  viz.  those  in 
the  Exchequer,  have  been  used  in  part  —  so  far 
as  they  relate  to  the  suppression  of  their  Order  — 
by  Johnston,  in  his  Assurance  of  Abby  and  other 
Church  Lands,  1687. 

For  numerous  references  to  printed  books  on 
the  history  of  the  Templars,  see  Brunet,  Manuel 
du  Libraire,  the  Penny  Cyclopcedia,  &c. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

"  The  very  law  which  moulds  a  tear  "  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  302.),  —  SEMPER  EADEM  will  find  the  first 
quotation  he  wants  in  Mr.  Rogers'  beautiful 
"  Lines  on  a  Tear,"  which,  however,  will  be  found 
much  superior  to  the  version  he  has  given  • 

"  The  very  law  which  moulds  a  tear, 

And  bids  it  trickle  from  its  source, 
That  law  preserves  the  earth  its  sphere,     . 
And  guides  the  planets  in  their  course." 

ESTE. 
Birmingham. 

Diogenes  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  283.).  — It  was  not  to 
Diogenes,  but  to  his  master,  Antisthenes,  that  So- 
crates said  that  he  saw  his  vanity  through  the 
holes  in  his  coat.  (Smith's  An:J  •»  vol.  i.  p.  208.) 

Ritter  no  doubt  gives  the  OIT^  -al  authority, 
but  I  have  not  the  book  by  me  at  present. 

R.  J.  ALLEN. 

Pamphlet  by  Rev.  Dr.  Davy  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  294.). 

—  I  have  looked  through  Rev.  J.  H.  Todd's  book 
(which  has  no  index),  but  cannot  find  any  part  of 
Dr.  Davy's  observations.     Will  CUTHBERT  BEDE, 
B.  A.,  inform  your  readers  how  it  is  "  embodied  " 
in  a  work  so  widely  different  ?  E.  D. 

Passage  in  Sir  W.  Scoffs  Novels  (Vol.  xi., 

p.  343.).  —  The  passages  referred  to  by  M E 

are  as  follows.  Description  of  the  Antiquary's 
house : 

"  The  whole  bore  the  appearance  of  a  hamlet  which  had 
suddenly  stood  still  when  in  the  act  of  leading  down  one 
of  Amphion's  or  Orpheus's  country-dances." 

And  description  of  St.  Ronan's  Well : 

"  Like  a  sudden  pause  in  one  of  Amphion's  country- 
dances,  when  the  huts  which  were  to  form  the  future 
Thebes  were  jigging  it  to  his  lute." 

C     3) 


MAY  19.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


Artificial  Teeth  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  264.).  —  A  corre- 
spondent inquires  what  is  the  date  of  the  intro- 
duction of  artificial  teeth  into  England  or  Europe  ? 
and  refers  to  an  advertisement  of  John  Watts, 
"Operator,  who  applies  himself  solely  to  that 
business,"  in  1709. 

I  cannot  answer  your  correspondent's  inquiry, 
but  it  suggested  to •  my  memory  two  passages  in 
Ben  Jonson's  play  of  the  Silent  Woman,  which  first 
appeared  in  1609,  and  which  consequently  carries 
back  the  evidence  of  the  use  of  artificial  teeth  in 
England,  more  than  a  century  beyond  the  date  of 
Watts's  advertisement,  as  they  refer  to  them  in 
terms  which  imply  their  common  use.  The  first 
passage  referred  to  occurs  in  Act  I.  Sc.  1.,  and  the 
other  in  Act  IV.  Sc.  1.  In  the  latter  passage 
Otter,  speaking  of  his  wife,  says  : 

"  A  most  vile  face !  and  yet  she  spends  me  forty  pound 
a  year  in  mercury  and  hog's  bones.  All  her  teeth  were 
made  in  the  Black-Friars"  &c. 

w. 

Edgbaston. 

"Deo  parere,  libertas  est"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  323.).  — 
The  words  in  the  Collect  for  Peace  in  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  "  Whose  service  is  perfect 
freedom,"  are  thus  given  in  the  Latin  Praver- 
book  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  published  by  Wolfius 
in  1560 — "Cui  servare,  regnare  est;"  to  which 
the  note,  of  Lipsius  would  be  even  more  appro- 
priate than  to  the  passage  in  Seneca,  which  is  very 
fine.  J.  G. 

Exon. 

Dr.  Mulcaster  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  260.).  —  The  follow- 
ing two  extracts  from  Herrick's  Hesperides,  $•(?., 
1648,  are  worth  preserving  in  your  pages,  having 
been  with  many  others  (equally  elucidating  former 
customs  and  rr  _rs)  unaccountably  omitted  in 
the  modern  r. publication  of  his  poems  : 

"  Upon  Fone,  a  Schoolmaster,  p.  41. 

"  Tone  says  those  mighty  whiskers  he  does  weare, 
Are  twigs  of  birch  and  willow  growing  there : 
If  so,  we'll  think  too  (when  he  does  condemhe 
Boyes  to  the  lash)  that  he  does  whip  with  them." 

"  Upon  Paget,  a  Schoolboy,  p.  71. 

"  Paget,  a  schoolboy,  got  a  sword,  and  then 
He  vow'd  destruction  both  to  birch  and  men : 
Who  would  not  think  the  younker  fierce  to  fight? 
Yet  coming  home  but  somewhat  late  (last  flight), 
1  Untrusse,'  his  master  bade  him,  and  that  word 
Made  him  take  up  his  shirt,  lay  down  his  sword." 

E.  D. 

Dr.  Busby  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  260.).— The  same 
anecdote  is  related  of  Dr.  Busby  as  that  "of 
Monckaster,  the  famous  pedagogue,"  in  Hone's 
Every-Day  Book,  vol.  ii.  col.  35.  : 

"  Dr.  Busby  was  a  severe,  but  not  an  ill-natured  man. 
It  is  related  of  him  and  one  of  his  scholars,  that  during 
the  Doctor's  absence  from  his  study,  the  boy  found  some 
pluu.^in  it;  and  being  moved  by  lickerishness,  began  to 


eat  some.  First,  however,  he  waggishly  cried  out,  'I 
publish  the  banns  of  matrimony  between"  my  mouth  and 
these  plums;  if  any  here  present  know  just  cause  or 
impediment  why  they  should  not  be  united,  you  are  to 
declare  it,  or  hereafter  hold  your  peace.'  But  "the  Doctor 
had  overheard  the  proclamation,  and  said  nothing  till 
the  next  morning  ;  when,  causing  the  boy  to  be 
'brought  up'  and  disposed  for  punishment,  he  grasped 
the  well-known  instrument,  and  said,  'I  publish  the 
banns  of  matrimony  between  this  rod  and  this  boy:  if 
any  of  you  know  just  cause  or  impediment  why  they 
should  not  be  united,  you  are  to  declare  it.'  The  boy 
himself  called  out,  ' I  "forbid  the  banns ! '  '  For  what 
cause?'  inquired  the  Doctor.  'Because,'  said  the  boy, 
'  the  parties  are  not  agreed.'  The  Doc-tor  enjoyed  the 
validity  of  the  objection  urged  by  the  boy's  wit,  "and  the 
ceremony  was  not  performed." 

C.  I.  D. 

Sir  Stephen  Fox  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  325.).  —  The  fol- 
lowing memorandum,  copied  from  the  Lansdowne 
MSS.  (and  apparently  contemporaneous),  being  a 
highly  satirical  and  biographical  sketch  of  mem- 
bers of  parliament,  would  confirm  the  "  humble 
origin  "  of  Sir  Stephen  Fox  : 

"  Once  a  link  boy,  then  a  singing  boy  att  Salisbury, 
then  a  serving  man,  and  permitting  his  wiefe  to  be  cofilo'n. 
beyond  sea,  att  ye  restauration  was  made  pay  mr.  to  ye 
Guardes,  where  he  has  cheated  100,000a,  and  is  one  of 
y«  greene  cloth." 

CL.  HOPPER. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,    ETC. 

If  our  notes  on  the  volume  which  we  are  about  to  bring 
before  our  readers  are  of  more  than  ordinary  length,  we 
trust  those  readers  will  not  make  that  a  ground  of  corn-- 
plaint against  us,  inasmuch  as  the  book  itself  can  reach 
the  hands  of  very  few  of  them.  It  is  the  first  publication 
of  the  Philobiblon  Society,  and  is  entitled  Philobiblon 
Society;  Bibliographical  and  Historical  Miscellanies,  Vol  I., 
and  contains  no  less  than  twenty-two  articles  contributed 
by  various  members  of  the  Society.  As  the  work  may  be 
considered  as  intended  for  private  circulation  only,  "and 
therefore  as  not  inviting  criticism,  although  it  might  do 
so  without  fear  of  depreciation,  we  shall  confine  ourselves 
to  a  brief  notice  of  these  several  papers.  They  are  as 
follows :  —  1.  Original  Letter  of  Thomas  James,  Editor  of 
the  Philobiblon  Ric.  Dunelmensis,  to  Thomas,  Lord  Lumley, 
1599,  communicated  by  Mr.  Stirling.  2.  Notes  sur  deux 
petites  Bibliotheques  Francais  duXV.  Siecle,  communicated 
by  the  Due  d'Aumale ;  a  most  interesting  bibliographical 
resume,  first,  of  a  library  commenced  by  Antoine  de 
Chourses,  who  lived  in  the  second  half  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  completed  by  his  widow,  Katherine  de  Coe- 
tivy ;  and,  secondly,  of  a  collection  formed  by  Jean  Du 
Mas,  Seigneur  de  rlsle,  &c.,  who  died  in  1495.  3.  is  a 
curious  contribution  by  the  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  Michael 
Scott,  almost  an  Irish  Archbishop.  4.  This  is  followed  by 
the  Hon.  Robert  Curzon's  valuable,  although  Short  Ac- 
count of  some  of  the  most  celebrated  Libraries  of  Italy. 
5.  The  fifth  article  is  from  the  pen  of  one  of  the  honorary 
secretaries  of  the  Society,  M.  Van  de  Weyer,  the  Belgian 
Minister,  and  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  Lettres  sur  les 
Anglais  qui  ont  ecrit  en  francais.  Do  any  of  our  readers 
know  aught  of  Thomas  Hales,  born  in  Gloucestershire 
about  1740,  the  author  of  Le  Jugement  de  Midas,  UAmant 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  290. 


Jaloux,  Les  Evenements  Imprevus,  Sfc.,  and  other  dramatic 
pieces?  One  can  scarcely  conceive  a  more  interesting 
series  than  this  commenced  by  the  Belgian  Minister,  or 
any  one  better  calculated  to  do  justice  to  it.  6.  Private 
Letters  from  the  Earl  of  Strafford  to  his  Third  Wife,  is 
the  interesting  contribution  of  the  other  Honorary  Se- 
cretary, Mr.  Monckton  Milnes.  7.  This  is  followed  by 
Mr.  Beriah  Botfield's  Remarks  on  the  Prefaces  to  the  First 
Editions  of  the  Classics.  8.  Mr.  Evelyn  Shirley  contri- 
butes a  Memoir  of  Chief  Justice  Heath,  which  is  followed 
by  —  9.  Lettre  de  GuiJlaume  III.,  dated  from  the  place, 
and  on  the  very  day,  on  which  he  embarked  for  England, 
Oct.  29,  1688 ;  co'mmunicated  by  the  Due  d'Aumale. 
10.  The  Connoch  Papers,  communicated  by  Mr.  Ray, 
contains  curious  letters  addressed  to  Sir  Simon  Connoch, 
an  active  agent  of  the  Old  Pretender's.  11.  Construction 
of  the  Speech  addressed  by  Louis  XV L  to  the  Etats  Ge- 
neraux,  communicated  by  Mr.  Danby  Seymour,  affords  a 
curious  illustration  of  the  formation  of  a  royal  speech. 
12.  Letter  from  King  John  of  France  to  his  Son  Charles, 
communicated  by  Mr.  O'Callaghan  from  the  original  in 
the  State  Paper  Office.  13.  On  the  Importance  of  Manu- 
scripts with  Miniatures  in  the  History  of  Art;'  the  name  of 
the  writer,  Ur.  Waagen,  speaks  for  the  value  of  this 
article.  14.  Avisi  de  LondrOj  1645 — 1652,  is  communi- 
cated by  Mr.  Rawdon  Brown.  This  is  followed  by  — 
15.  Doute  Historique  touching  La  Pucelle,  by  Mr.  Del- 
pierre.  16.  Letter  from  Giacomo  Loranzo  to  his  two  Sons, 
1588,  from  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev. 
Walter  Sneyd.  17.  On  the  First  Edition  of  the  Adagia  of 
Erasmus,  by  Mr.  Stirling,  is  the  first  accurate  description 
of  this  rare  Volume.  This  is  followed  by  —  18.  Letter  of 
Dr.  John  Dee  to  Sir  W.  Cecyl  In  the  "next  article,  19., 
the  Earl  of  Gorford  describes  A  Short  Dozen  of  Souks 
relating  to  British  History  in  his  possession.  20.  The 
Private  Printing-press  at  Stonor,  1581,  is  an  account  by 
the  Hon.  T.  E.  Stonor  of  the  printing  of  an  edition  of 
Campion's  Decem  Rationes  at  Stonor  in  1581.  21.  Letter 
from  Cardinal  Bembo  to  Lorenzo  Loredano,  Doge  of  Venice, 
1515,  Communicated  by  Rev.  Walter  Sneyd:  and  the 
volume  concludes  with  22.  Notes  on  Libraries  (Norwich, 
Blickling  Hall},  by  Mr.  Beriah  Botfield,  From  this 
analysis  our  readers  will  see  how  much  curious  matter 
this 'Miscellany  contains.  Let  us  add  that,  to  the  credit 
of  the  gentlemen  and  scholars  who  have  formed  this  new 
literary  association,  and  published  this  curious  volume,  it 
is  provided  (by  one  of  their  rules)  that  of  every  book  or 
paper  printed  by  the  Society,  "  five  copies  shall  be  printed 
for  presentation  to  the  British  Museum,  the  Universities 
of  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  Dublin,  and  the  Advocates' 
Library  in  Edinburgh."  So  that  the  volume  is  placed 
within  the  reach  of  any  scholar  who  may  desire  to  ex- 
amine it. 

The  month  of  May  is  as  full  of  business  for  the  literary 
auctioneer  as  for  the  frequenters  of  Exeter  Hall.  Ac- 
cordingly, we  find  abundant  announcements  of  coming 
auctions.  Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Wilkinson,  besides  other 
important  sales,  announce'  the  Library  of  Dr.  Spry ;  the 
library  and  MSS.  of  Lord  Stuart  de  Rothesay ;  and  the 
prints,  librarv,  autographs,  and  coins  of  the  late  James 
Baker,  Esq.  Other  sales  of  numismatic  interest  are  an- 
nounced bv  the  same  firm.  Among  the  announcements 
made  bv  Puttick  &  Simpson,  the  most  interesting  and 
important  is  that  of  the  curious  library  of  the  late 
O.  Smith,  Esq.,  of  the  Adelphi  Theatre;  and  the  copy- 
right, &c.  of  the  New  Quarterly  Review.  Messrs.  South - 
gate  &  Barrett  have  sales  of  the  libraries  of  the  Rev.  W. 
H.  Ricketts  Bayley,  and  Messrs.  Hodgson  that  of  Roger 
Lee,  Esq.  When'  we  add  that  Mr.  Lewis  has,  among 
other  properties  to  dispose  of,  a  farther  portion  of  the 
property  of  the  late  Mr.  Pickering ;  and  that  Mr.  Stevens, 


Mr.  Caper,  and  others,  have  announced  sales  of  various 
descriptions  of  literary  and  scientific  property ;  our  readers 
will  admit  the  truth,  for  this  year  at  least,"  of  the  asser- 
tion with  which  we  commenced  this  paragraph. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Burlte's  Works,  Vol.  III.  (Bohn's 
British  Classics  edition),  containing  Burke's  "Political 
Miscellanies,"  including  his  "Appeal  from  the  New  to  the 
Old  Whigs,"  &c. 

The  Novels  and  Miscellaneous  Works  of  De  Foe,  Vol.  IV., 
belonging  to  the  same  series,  and  containing  "  lioxana, 
or  the  Fortunate  Mistress,"  and  "The  Lile  and  Adven- 
tures of  Mother  Ross." 

A  Few  More  Words  on  the  Plurality  of  Worlds,  by 
W.  S.  Jacob,  F.R.A.S.  This  is  an  endeavour,  on  the  part 
of  the  astronomer,  to  prove  that  the  astronomical  facts 
and  observations,  on  which  the  peculiar  views  of  the 
author  of  The  Plurality  of  Worlds  are  founded,  are  incor- 
rect ;  and  consequently  that,  the  basis  being  faulty,  the 
structure  must  fall. 

Remains  of  Pagan  Saxondom,  principally  from  Tumuli 
in  England,  described  and  illustrated  by  J.  Y.  Akerman,  Sec. 
S.  A.,  Parts  XV.  and  XVI.,  which  contain :  —  I.  Buckles 
and  Fibulae  found  in  Kent ;  very  beautiful  and  interesting. 
II.  Twelve  Fibulae  of  Simple 'but  Characteristic  Orna- 
mentation. III.  Combs  drawn  by  Mr.  Fairholt  from  the 
Originals  in  the  Faussett  Collection.  IV.  Two  Fibulae. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

LONDON  MAGAZINE,  for  the  years  1773, 1774,  1783. 

ELVIRA  :  a  Tragedy.    1763. 

WEEKLY  MAGAZINE.    Vol.  for  1771. 

WARWICK'S  SPARE  MOMENTS. 

GLANVILLK'S  VANITY  OF  DOGMATISINO. 

MILNE  ON  ANNUITIES. 

THE  BENEFIT  THAT  TRUE   CHRISTIANS   RECEIVE  BY  JESUS  CHRIST  Cmr- 

CIPIED.    Translated  from  the  French,  by  A.  G.    1570.    Or  any  old 

Edition. 

***:"' Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  QUEKIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL  JOURNAL  (ASSOCIATION).     Parts  7,  8;  with  Title  and 

Index  to  Vol.  II. 
ARCHAEOLOGICAL  JOURNAL  (INSTITUTE).    Parts  11, 14, 15, 17, 19. 

Address,  with  lowest  price,  to  J.  W.  B.,  Crosby  Hall. 


THE  HOLY  BIBLE  IN  SCULPTURE  ;  OR,  THE  HISTORIES  MENTIONED  IN  THK 
OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENT  LIVELY  REPRESENTED  IN  COPPER  CCTTS. 
Printed  at  ye  Theater  in  Oxford,  for  M.  Pitt.  1683.  Having  the 
Di  uble  Title-page,  and  Portrait  of  Charles  II.,  by  Van  Hove,  and  all 

the  "  Copper  Cutts." 

Wanted  by  F.  Williams,  24.  Mark  Lane. 


STRICKLAND'S  QUEENS  OF  ENGLAND.    Vol.  XII. 

Wanted  by  John  Smith,  18.  Commercial  Street, Leeds. 


BRYAN'S   DICTIONARY   OF   PAINTERS  AND  ENGRAVERS.     4to.    London, 

1816.    Vol.  I. 
WINER'S  GREEK   GRAMMAR   OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT.     Translated  by 

Moses  Stuart  and  E.  Robinson.    Andover  (U.  S.).    8vo. 
STUART'S  (MostsJ  GRAMMAR  or  THE    NEW  TESTAMENT  DIALECT.    8TO. 

1838. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  C.  W.  Bingham,  Bingham's  Melcombe,  Dorchester. 


EARLY  PROSE  ROMANCES.     Edited  by  W.  J.  Thorns.    Nos.  2,  4,  5, 6, 10, 
11,12. 

Wanted  by  Messrs.  John  fy  Thos.  Gardner,  Gardner's  Library, 
Guildford. 


MANNING'S  SERMONS.    Vol.  III. 

NEWMAN'S  SERMONS.    Vol.  IV.    Original  Edition. 

TRACT  No.  90.    Original  Edition. 

ATMKNJBOM.    1*12  to  1847. 

POEMS  A.ND  PICTURES.    J.  Burns.  1846. 

Wanted  by  Charles  Blackburn,  Bookseller,  Leamington. 


MAY  26.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  26,  1855. 


THE   FOLK  LOBE    OF   A    CORNISH   VILLAGE. 

Having  pleasingly  occupied  my  leisure  in  getting 
together  all  that  is  noteworthy  respecting  the  past 
history  and  present  condition  of  the  place  of  my 
birth,  I  have  thought  that  those  chapters  which 
treat  of  its  folk  lore  might  find  an  appropriate 
place  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  if  abridged,  and  modified  to 
suit  its  pages.  Though  the  papers  in  another 
shape  were  read  some  time  since  before  a  provin- 
cial antiquarian  society,  they  have  never  been 
published. 

The  place,  whose  popular  antiquities  are  here 
to  be  recorded,  is  situated  on  the  eminently  ro- 
mantic coast  of  the  south-eastern  part  of  Corn- 
wall. The  bold-bluff  hills  resting  by  the  sea-line 
on  a  margin  of  craggy  transition  slate,  alike  at- 
tractive to  the  artist,  and  interesting  to  the 
geologist,  have  here,  seemingly,  suffered  some  dis- 
ruption, and  in  the  fissure  is  dropped  the  village, 
its  houses  resting  on  ledges  in  the  hills,  or  skirting 
the  inlets  of  the  sea  which  forms  its  harbour. 
The  inland  country,  for  some  distance,  is  a  rapid 
succession .  of  well- cultivated  hill  and  "  coomb," 
for  that  can  scarcely  be  called  valley  which  is  but 
the  acute  junction  of  the  bases  of  opposite  hills. 
The  population  is  part  seafaring,  part  agricultural, 
and  in  reference  to  education  as  well  off  as  such 
people  generally  are.  In  this  quiet  corner  lurk 
many  remnants  of  faded  creeds,  and  ancient  usages 
which  have  vanished  from  districts  more  subject 
to  mutation  with  the  circumstances  which  gave 
rise  to  them,  as  the  side  eddies  of  a  stream  retain 
those  sticks  and  straws  which  the  current  would 
have  swept  off  to  the  ocean.  I  begin  with  an 
account  of  our  fairy  mythology. 

Though  the  piskies,  in  spite  of  the  prognostica- 
tions of  the  poets,  have  outlived  the  "  grete  charite 
and  prayers  "  of  the  limitour,  and  the  changes  in 
politics  and  religion  which  took  place  when 
"  Elizabeth  and  later  James  came  in,"  it  is' scarcely 
to  be  expected  that  they  will  withstand  that  great 
exorcist,  steam,  when  it  shall  make  its  appearance 
among  us,  and  there  is  the  greater  need  that  "  all 
the  fairies'  evidence  "  should  be  entrusted  to  your 
safe  keeping. 

The  belief  in  the  little  folk  is  far  from  dead, 
though  the  people  of  the  present  generation  hold 
it  by  a  slighter  tenure  than  their  forefathers  did, 
and  are  aware  that  piskies  are  now  fair  objects  of 
ridicule,  whatever  they  formerly  were.  One  old 
woman  in  particular,  to  whose  recital  of  some  of 
the  following  tales  I  have  listened  in  mute  atten- 
tion, was  a  firm  believer  in  them ;  and  I  remember 


her  pettish  reply,  when  a  young  friend  of  mine 
ventured  to  hint  a  doubt :  "  What !  not  believe 
in  'em,  when  my  poor  mother  had  been  pinched 
black  and  blue  by  'em."  The  argument  was  con- 
clusive, for  we  could  not  then  see  its  fallacy, 
though  we  have  since  learnt  that  the  poor  soul  in 
question  had  not  the  kindest  of  husbands. 

This  creed  has  received  so  many  additions  and 
modifications  at  one  time,  and  has  suffered  so 
many  abstractions  at  another,  that  it  is  impossible 
to  make  any  arrangement  of  our  fairies  into 
Oil 


"  The  elves  of  hills,  brooks,  standing  lakes,  and  groves  " 

are  all  now  confounded  under  the  generic  name 
pisky.  Some  of  the  later  interpolations  are  of  a 
very  obvious  character,  as  will  hereafter  be  pointed 
out.  Our  piskies  are  little  beings  standing  mid- 
way between  the  purely  spiritual,  and  the  material, 
suffering  a  few  at  least  of  the  ills  incident  to 
humanity.  They  have  the  power  of  making  them- 
selves seen,  heard,  and  felt.  They  interest  them- 
selves in  man's  affairs,  now  doing  him  a  good  turn, 
and  anon  taking  offence  at  a  trifle,  and  leading 
him  into  all  manner  of  mischief.  The  rude  grati- 
tude of  the  husbandman  is  construed  into  an  in- 
sult, and  the  capricious  sprites  mislead  him  on  the 
first  opportunity,  and  laugh  heartily  at  his  mis- 
adventures. They  are  great  enemies  of  sluttery, 
and  great  encouragers  of  good  husbandry.  When 
not  singing  and  dancing,  their  chief  nightly  amuse- 
ment is  in  riding  the  colts,  and  plaiting  their 
manes,  or  tangling  them  with  the  seed-vessels  of 
the  burdock.  Of  a  particular  field  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood it  is  reported  that  the  farmer  never  puts 
his  horses  in  it  but  he  finds  them  in  the  morning 
in  a  state  of  great  terror,  panting,  and  covered 
with  foam.  Their  form  of  government  is  mon- 
archical, as  frequent  mention  is  made  of  the  "king 
of  the  piskies."  We  have  a  few  stories  of  pisky 
changelings,  the  only  proof  of  whose  parentage  was, 
that  "  they  didn't  goodey"  (thrive).  It  would  seem 
that  fairy  children  of  some  growth  are  occasionally 
entrusted  to  human  care  for  a  time,  and  recalled; 
and  that  mortals  are  now  and  then  kidnapped, 
and  carried  off  to  fairy  land ;  such,  according 
to  the  nursery  rhyme,  was  the  end  of  Margery 
Daw : 

"  See-saw,  Margery  Daw 
Sold  her  bed,  and  lay  upon  straw ; 
She  sold  her  straw,  and  lay  upon  hay, 
Piskies  came  and  carri'd  her  away." 

A  disposition  to  laughter  is  a  striking  trait  in 
their  character.  I  have  been  able  to  gather 
little  about  the  personalities  of  these  creatures. 
My  old  friend  before  mentioned  used  to  describe 
them  as  about  the  height  of  a  span,  clad  in  green, 
and  having  straw  hats,  or  little  red  caps  on  their 
heads.  Two  only  are  known  by  name,  and  I 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  29 


have    heard    them    addressed  in    the    following 

rhyme  : 

"  Jack  o'  the  lantern !   Joan  the  wad ! 
Who  tickled  the  maid  and  made  her  mad, 
Light  me  home,  the  weather's  bad." 

I  leave  the  stories  of  the  piskysled,  of  which  this 
neighbourhood  can  furnish  several  authentic  in- 
.stances,  for  the  following  ancient  legends,  all 
careful  copies  of  oral  traditions. 

Colman  Grey. — A  farmer,  who  formerly  lived 
on  an  estate  in  our  vicinity,  was  returning  one 
evening  from  a  distant  part  of  the  farm,  when,  in 
crossing  a  particular  field,  he  saw,  to  his  surprise, 
•sitting  on  a  stone  in  the  middle  of  it,  a  miserable- 
looking  little  creature,  human  in  appearance, 
though  diminutive  in  size,  and  apparently  starving 
with  cold  and  hunger.  Pitying  its  condition,  and 
perhaps  aware  that  it  was  of  elfish  origin,  and  that 
•good  luck  would  amply  repay  him  for  his  kind 
treatment  of  it,  he  took  it  home,  placed  it  by  the 
warm  hearth  on  a  stool,  and  fed  it  with  nice  milk. 
The  poor  bantling  soon  recovered  from  the 
lumpish  and  only  half-sensible  state  in  which  it 
was  found,  and,  though  it  never  spoke,  became 
very  lively  and  playful.  From  the  amusement 
which  its  strange  tricks  excited,  it  became  a 
general  favourite  in  the  family,  and  the  good  folk 
really  felt  very  sorry  when  their  strange  guest 
quitted  them,  which  he  did  in  a  very  uncere- 
monious manner.  After  the  lapse  of  three  or 
four  days,  as  the  little  fellow  was  gamboling  about 
the  farm  kitchen,  a  shrill  voice  from  the  town- 
place;  or  farm-yard,  was  heard  to  call  three  times, 
"  Colman  Grey !  "  at  which  he  sprung  up,  and 
gaining  voice,  cried,  "  Ho  !  ho  !  ho  !  my  daddy  is 
come,"  flew  through  the  key-hole,  and  was  never 
afterwards  heard  of. 

A  Voyage  with  the  Pishies. — About  a  mile  to 
the  eastward  of  us  i's  a  pretty  bay,  on  the  shores 
of  which  may  be  seen  the  picturesque  church  of 
Talland,  the  hamlet  of  Portallow,  with  its  scattered 
farm-houses,  and  the  green  on  which  the  children 
assemble  at  their  sports.  In  old  time,  a  lad  in 
the  employ  of  a  farmer  who  occupied  one  of  the 
homesteads  was  sent  to  our  village  to  procure 
some  little  household  necessaries  from  the  shop. 
Dark  night  had  set  in  by  the  time  he  had  reached 
Sand-hill  ;  on  his  way  home,  when  half  way 
down  the  steep  road,  the  boy  heard  some  one  say, 
41  I'm  for  Portallow-green."  "  As  you  are  going 
my  way,"  thought  he,  "  I  may  as  well  have  your 
company  ;"  and  he  waited  for  a  repetition  of  the 
voice,  intending  to  hail  it.  "  I'm  for  Portallow- 
green,"  was  repeated  after  a  short  interval.  "  I'm 
for  Portallow-green,"  shouted  the  boy.  Quick  as 
thought  he  found  himself  on  the  green,  surrounded 
by  a  throng  of  little  laughing  piskies.  They  were, 
however,  scarcely  settled  before  the  cry  was  heard 
from  several  tiny  voices,  "  I'm  for  Seaton-beach," 


—  a  fine  expanse  of  sand  on  the  coast  between 
this  place  and  Plymouth,  at  the  distance  of  seven 
miles.  Whether  he  was  charmed  by  his  brief 
taste  of  ptsky  society,  or  taken  with  their  pleasant 
mode  of  travelling,  is  not  stated ;  but,  instead  of 
turning  his  pockets  inside  out,  as  many  would  have 
done;  he  immediately  rejoined,  "  I'm  for  Seaton- 
beach."  Off  he  was  whisked,  and  in  a  moment 
found  himself  on  Seaton-beach.  After  they  had 
for  a  while  "  danced  their  ringlets  to  the  whistling 
winds,"  the  cry  was  changed  to  "  I'm  for  the  king 
of  France's  cellar,"  and,  strange  to  say,  he  offered 
no  objection  even  to  so  long  a  journey.  "  I'm  for 
the  king  of  France's  cellar,"  shouted  the  ad- 
venturous youth  as  he  dropped  his  parcel  on  the 
beach  not  far  from  the  edge  of  the  tide.  Im- 
mediately he  found  himself  in  a  spacious  cellar, 
engaged  with  his  mysterious  companions  in  tasting 
the  richest  of  wines.  Then  they  passed  through 
grand  rooms  fitted  up  with  a  splendour  which 
quite  dazzled  the  lad.  In  one  apartment  the  tables 
were  covered  with  fine  plate  and  rich  viands,  as 
if  in  expectation  of  a  feast.  Though  in  the  main 
an  honest  lad,  he  could  not  resist  the  temptation  to 
take  away  with  him  some  memorial  of  his  travels,, 
and  he  pocketed  one  of  the  rich  silver  goblets- 
which  stood  on  the  table.  After  a  very  short  stay 
the  word  was  raised,  "  I'm  for  Seaton-beach,'r 
which  being  repeated  by  the  boy,  he  was  taken 
back  as  quickly  as  he  went,  and  luckily  reached 
the  beach  in  time  to  save  his  parcel  from  the 
flowing  tide.  The  next  destination  was  Portallow- 
green,  where  the  piskies  left  our  wondering  tra- 
veller, who  reached  home,  delivered  his  parcel  of 
groceries,  and  received  a  compliment  from  the- 
good  wife  for  his  dispatch.  "  You'd  say  so,  if  you 
only  know'd  where  I've  been,"  said  he ;  "  I've 
been  wi'  the  piskies  to  Seaton-beaoh,  and  I've 
been  to  the  king  o'  France's  house,  and  all  in  five 
minutes."  The  farmer  stared  and  expressed  an 
opinion  that  the  boy  was  mazed.  "  I  thought 
you'd  say  I  was  mazed,  so  I  brort  (brought)  away 
this  mug  to  show  vor  et,"  he  replied,  producing 
the  goblet.  The  farmer  and  his  family  examined 
it,  wondered  at  it,  and  finished  by  giving  a  full 
belief  to  the  boy's  strange  story.  The  goblet  is 
unfortunately  not  now  to  be  produced  for  the 
satisfaction  of  those  who  may  still  doubt ;  but  we 
are  assured  that  it  remained  the  property  of  the 
lad's  family  for  generations  after. 

THOMAS  Q.  COUCH. 
Cornwall. 


ANTIQUITY    OF   TABLE-TURNING. 

The  following  extract  from  Monsieur  Maim- 
bourg's  History  of  Arianism  (translated  in  1728 
by  the  Rev.  \Vm.  Webster,  M.  A.,  Curate  of  St. 
Dunstan's-in-the-West,  and  a  copy  of  which  work 


MAY  26.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


is  in  the  London  Library)  will  no  doubt  be  very 
interesting  to  your  readers,  as  it  shows  that  table- 
turning  was  practised  at  the  famous  oracle  at 
Delphos  : 

"  Whilst  Valens  [the  Roman  Emperor]  was  at  Antioch 
in  his  third  consulship,  in  the  year  370,  several  Pagans  of 
distinction  with  the  philosophers  who  were  in  so  great 
reputation  under  Julian,  not  being  able  to  bear  that  the 
empire  should  continue  in  the  hands  of  the  Christians, 
consulted  privately  the  demons,  by  the  means  of  conjura- 
tions, in  order  to"  know  the  destiny  of  the  emperor,  and 
who  should  be  his  successor  ;  persuading  themselves  that 
the  Oracle  would  name  a  person  who  should  restore  the 
worship  of  the  gods.  For  this  purpose  they  made  a  three- 
footed  stool  of  laurel  in  imitation  of  the  tripos  at  Delphos, 
upon  which  having  laid  a  basin  of  divers  metals,  they 
placed  the  twenty-four  letters  of  the  alphabet  round  it  ; 
then  one  of  these  philosophers,  who  was  a  magician,  being 
wrapped  up  in  a  large  mantle,  and  his  head  covered, 
holding  in  one  hand  vervain,  and  in  the  other  a  ring, 
which  hung  at  the  end  of  a  small  thread,  pronounced 
some  execrable  conjurations  in  order  to  invoke  the  devils ; 
at  which  the  three-footed  stool  turning  round,  and  the  ring 
moving  of  itself,  and  turning  from  one  side  to  the  other  over 
the  letters,  it  caused  them  to  fall  upon  the  table  and  place 
themselves  near  each  other,  whilst  the  persons  who  were 
present  set  down  the  like  letters  in  their  table-books,  till 
their  answer  was  delivered  in  heroic  verse,  which  foretold 
them  that  their  criminal  inquiry  would  cost  them  their  lives, 
and  that  the  Furies  were  waiting  for  the  emperor  [he  was 
subsequently  burnt  alive  by  the  Goths]  at  Mimas,  where 
he  was  to  die  of  a  horrid  kind  of  death ;  after  which  the 
enchanted  ring  turning  about  again  over  the  letters,  in  order 
to  express  the  name  of  him  who  should  succeed  the  em- 
peror, formed  first  of  all  these  three  characters,  TH  E  0 ; 
then  having  added  a  D  to  form  THEOD  the  ring  stopped, 
and  was  not  seen  to  move  any  more ;  at  which  one  of  the 
assistants  cried  out  in  a  transport  of  joy,  '  We  must  not 
doubt  any  longer  of  it ;  Theodorus  is  the  person  whom  the 
gods  appoint  for  our  emperor.'  [Theodorus  was  a  patron 
of  idolatry ;  it  was  not  he,  however,  but  Theodosius  who 
ascended  the  throne  after  the  dreadful  end  of  Valens.]  .  .  . 
The  conspiracy  was  discovered  by  one  of  the  accomplices, 
and  Valens  ordered  them  all  to  be  put  to  death.  And 
that  cursed  race  of  false  sages,  who,  under  the  colour  of 
philosophy,  exercised  the  detestable  art  of  infernal  magic, 
particularly  from  the  time  of  Julian,  was  almost  entirely 
destroyed,  with  their  magic  books,  which  were  strictly 
inquired  after,  and  publicly  burnt  in  large  parcels. 
Valens  indeed  was  in  the  right  to  punish  so  horrid  a 
crime,  by  the  means  of  which,  in  violation  both  of  divine 
and  human  laws,  men  attempted  to  penetrate  into  the 
secrets  of  futurity,  and,  what  is  still  more  criminal,  to 
inquire  into  the  destiny  of  4princes  by  such  abominable 
practices." 

^  The  author  refers  to  the  following  authorities, 
Socr.  1.  iv.  c.  15. ;  Sozom.  1.  vi.  c.  35.  ;  Ammian. 
1.  xxix.,  with  reference  to  the  consultation  of  the 
demons  and  the  construction  of  the  tripos. 

J.  KR. 

Spirit-rapping  exposed  (Vol.  x.,  p.  4.).  — 

"A  lady  recently  inquired  of  some  rappers  in  Ohio  how 
many  children  she  had  ?  '  Four,'  rapped  the  spirit.  The 
husband,  startled  at  the  accuracy  of  the  reply,  stepped  up 
and  inquired,  '  How  many  have  I  ?  '  « Two,'  answered  the 
rapping  medium.  The  husband  and  wife  looked  at  each 


other  for  a  moment,  and  then  retired  non-believers.    There 
had  evidently  been  a  mistake  made  somewhere." 

The  above  appeared  in  the  Boston  Post;  the 
following  comes  from  the  New  York  Sun : 

"  A  house  in  Worcester,  Mass.,  that  has  long  suffered 
the  reputation  of  being  haunted,  was  surrounded  on  Mon- 
day evening,  and  nine  spirits,  with  bodies  to  match,  were 
captured  by  the  police  and  marched  to  the  station-house. 
In  the  morning  they  were  fined  three  dollars  each,  and 
committed,  for  a  breach  of  the  peace,  until  the  sum  wa3 
paid." 

w.w. 

Malta. 


REMARKS  ON  CROWNS,  AND  MORE  PARTICULARLY 
ON  THE  ROYAL  OR  IMPERIAL  CROWN  OF  GREAT 
BRITAIN. 

(From  the  Autograph  MS.  of  Stephen  Martin  Leake,  Esq. 
GARTER.) 

(Continued  from  p.  381.) 

Edward  IV.  His  English  money  has  the  same 
old  open  crown  as  his  predecessors,  but  some  of 
his  Irish  coins  have  on  the  reverse  three  crowns, 
composed  of  crosses  and  fleurs-de-lis  ;  which 
three  crowns,  Selden  says,  were  for  his  three  do^ 
minions  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland.  His 
great  seal  has  the  crown  with  five  leaves,  and  a 
treble  arch  surmounted  by  the  orb  and  cross. 
The  seal  of  Elizabeth  Widvile,  his  queen,  has  a 
coronet  composed  of  crosses  pate  and  fleurs-de- 
lis  alternately,  with  lesser  fleurs-de-lis  between, 
all  somewhat  raised  upon  points.  This  crown  of 
King  Edward  IV.  is  the  first  instance  of  an  arched 
crown  upon  the  great  seal.* 

Richard  III.  Upon  his  money  he  has  the  old 
open  crown  as  his  predecessor,  and  upon  his  great 
seal  an  arched  crown  composed  of  crosses  and 
fleurs-de-lis,  three  crosses  appearing,  one  in  front, 
and  one  at  each  end,  and  two  fleurs-de-lis  be- 
tween. The  arch  is  treble,  like  Edward  IV.  on 
his  great  seal,  but  something  more  modern  in  the 
fashion  of  the  arch,  which  in  this  is  broader,  and 
not  so  acute  at  the  top.  This  crown  of  Richard 
III.  is  the  first  upon  the  great  seal  composed  of 
crosses  and  fleurs-de-lis."]" 

Henry  VII.  The  first  money  of  this  king  has 
the  old  open  crown,  with  fleurs-de-lis  and  pearls 
upon  points  between ;  afterwards  the  crown 

*  Selden,  mistaking  the  coins  of  Henry  VII.  for' 
Henry  VI.,  attributes  the  first  use  of  the  arched  crown  to 
Henry  VI. ;  but  I  have  seen,  says  he,  several  copies  of  the 
"  Ordo  Coronationis  "  of  the  kings  and  queens  of  England, 
written  much  ancienter  than  Henry  VI.,  and  in  them  the 
king  sitting  on  his  throne  and  crowned  with  the  crown 
fleuri,  not  without  an  arch,  having  a  globe  or  mound  with 
the  cross  on  the  top  of  it,  and  the  draughts  seem  as  old 
as  the  copies. 

f  At  the  coronation  he  offered  or  laid  down  King  Ed- 
ward's crown  at  St.  Edward's  Shrine,  and  put  on  an* 
other.  —  Buck's  Life  of  Richard  III. 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  291. 


appears  to  be  composed  of  leaves  and  pearls  upon 
points,  sometimes  with  the  single  arch,  adorned 
with  little  crosses  placed  saltire-ways,  and  the 
coronet  composed  of  crosses  patonce,  a  larger  and 
a  smaller  alternately,  for  such  upon  a  strict  ex- 
amination sometimes  they  will  appear  to  be, 
though  at  first  sight  they  have  the  resemblance  of 
leaves,  and  sometimes  they  have  the  double  arch. 
The  crown  upon  his  great  seal  has  crosses  pate 
and  fleurs-de-lis  like  that  of  King  Richard  III., 
but  the  arches  more  acute  like  that  of  King  Ed- 
ward IV.  A  crown  of  this  fashion,  but  without 
arches,  is  over  the  entrance  of  the  screen  or  in- 
•  closure  of  his  famous  tomb  *  in  the  chapel  of  his 
name  at  Westminster.  The  crown  on  the  head  of 
his  effigies  is  double-arched,  composed  of  crosses 
and  fleurs-de-lis  alternately,  with  lesser  fleurs-de- 
lis  between  ;  the  same  is  at  the  foot  of  the  tomb, 
both  surmounted  with  the  orb  and  cross.  The 
crown  at  the  head  of  his  tomb,  instead  of  lesser 
fleurs-de-lis,  has  lesser  crosses  between.  As  to 
the  arches,  Sandford's  draught  of  his  great  seal 
has  one  arch  ;  Speed's  draught  has  two,  and  the 
same  difference  appears  upon  his  money.  The 
like  is  to  be  observed  in  the  crowns  of  his  prede- 
cessors, by  which  it  appears  no  certain  form  was 
constantly  observed,  but  from  this  time  the  arched 
crown  with  crosses  pate  and  fleurs-de-lis  have 
been  used  with  very  little  variation,  either  upon 
seals  or  coins,  except  upon  the  first  money  of 
King  Henry  VIII.  The  crowns  upon  the  effigies 
of  the  kings  on  the  walls  of  Henry  VII.' s  chapel 
at  Westminster,  were,  as  Selden  thinks,  all  alike, 
and  only  fleuri  with  crosses,  and  the  arched  crown 
then  in  use  omitted  as  too  troublesome,  the  cutter 
choosing  to  make  them  handsome  and  alike,  than 
such  as  were  proper  for  every  king.  Indeed,  very 
little  regard  is  to  be  had  to  such  representation 
unless  corroborated  by  other  proofs. 

Henry  VIII.  upon  his  great  seal  has  the  arched 
crown  with  crosses  and  fleurs-de-lis  as  his  father, 
and  the  same  over  two  escocheons,  viz.  the  cross 
in  front,  two  others  at  each  end,  and  fleurs-de-lis 
between.  Upon  his  money  the  crown  appears  in 
different  forms,  his  first  money  with  the  half  face 
has  usually  the  arched  crown  with  leaves,  and  low 
points  with  pearls  ;  a  crown  of  the  double  rose  has 
leaves  and  fleurs-de-lis,  and  on  the  reverse  of  the 
same  coin  leaves  only,  but  most  commonly  the 
crown  upon  his  money  is  composed  of  crosses  and 
fleurs-de-lis,  and  generally  with  one  arch  f ;  the 
same  difference  appears  upon  his  medals.  A  me- 

*  The  crown  over  his  arms  upon  the  tomb  of  his 
mother  the  Countess  of  Richmond  at  Westminster,  has 
the  double  arch  with  crosses  and  fleurs-de-lis. 

f  The  crown  over  his  arms  upon  the  tomb  of  his  grand- 
mother, the  Countess  of  Richmond,  erected  by  this  prince, 
is  double-arched,  with  crosses  and  fleurs-de-lis,  and 
lesser  flowers  between ;  his  father's  upon  the  same  tomb 
having  only  crosses  with  fleurs-de-lis. 


dallion  in  Evelyn,  No.  2.,  has  an  open  crown  with 
leaves,  or  ducal  coronet,  in  the  space  behind  his 
head ;  for  upon  his  head  he  has  a  cap,  and  upon 
the  reverse  is  a  coronet,  with  leaves  and  pearls 
upon  points  between.  Another  famous  medallion, 
No.  4.,  struck  upon  his  taking  the  title  of  Supreme 
Head  of  the  Church,  has  his  head  with  a  cap  en- 
compassed with  a  circle  or  diadem  radiated  with 
small  rays. 

Edward  VI.  has  the  same  double-arched  crown 
upon  his  great  seal  as  his  father  King  Henry  VIII., 
and  upon  his  money  he  has  usually  the  same 
fashioned  crown  with  the  single  arch ;  but  there  is 
a  sovereign  of  his  sixth  year  whereon  the  treble 
arch  appears,  and  another  whereon  the  crown 
seems  to  be  composed  of  leaves  and  crosses. 

Queen  Mary  has  the  same  double- arched  crown 
upon  her  great  seal  as  her  brother  King  Ed- 
ward VI.,  and  her  father  and  grandfather,  Kings 
Henry  VII.  and  VIII. ;  and  the  same  upon  her 
money,  except  her  sovereign  in  Evelyn,  No.  7., 
which  he  calls  a  ryal,  which  has  leaves  only  ;  and 
her  coins  have  usually  the  crown  with  the  single 
arch. 

Queen  Elizabeth's  great  seal  has  the  same 
crown  as  her  sister,  brother,  and  father,  with  the 
triple  arch ;  the  same  upon  her  monument  at 
Westminster,  and  upon  her  money.  A  sixpence, 
1573,  has  fleurs-de-lis  and  crosses  with  the  double 
arch,  and  the  ryal,  or  noble,  has  the  old  open 
crown  with  three  leaves.  A  medal  in  Evelyn, 
No.  9.,  has  the  crown  with  leaves  only  and  the 
double  arch ;  another,  No.  14.,  has  crosses  and 
fleurs-de-lis ;  No.  16.  has  leaves  and  pearls  upon 
points  with  the  treble  arch,  and  No.  17.  the  same 
with  a  single  arch. 

King  James  I.  has  the  same  sort  of  treble- 
arched  crown  upon  his  great  seal  as  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, composed  of  crosses  and  fleurs-de-lis,  and 
the  same  upon  his  English  money ;  but  upon  his 
money  coined  in  Scotland  the  crown  is  composed 
of  fleurs-de-lis  and  crosses :  there  is  an  unite  with 
a  crown  of  leaves  only.  The  medal  of  Queen 
Anne  (Evelyn,  No.  23.)  has  a  coronet  or  open 
crown,  with  three  leaves  and  two  C's  indorsed 
and  interlinked,  saltier-wise. 

King  Charles  I.  used  the  same  fashioned  crown 
as  his  father  upon  his  great  seal,  with  this  difference 
only,  that  his  first  great  seal  shows  the  triple  arch ; 
but  his  second  great  seal,  having  the  date  1640, 
has  the  double  arch  as  it  has  been  represented 
ever  since.  His  money  has  the  same  difference  in 
the  crown  as  his  father's,  namely,  those  of  Scot- 
land having  fleurs-de-lis  and  crosses  instead  of 
crosses  and  fleurs-de-lis.  The  same  difference  is 
observable  upon  his  Scotch  coronation  medal ;  two 
of  the  medals  (Evelyn,  Nos.  25.  and  27.)  have  the 
crown  with  crosses,  fleurs-de-lis,  and  pearls  upon 
points  between  them. 

The  usurper,  Oliver  Cromwell,  likewise  assumed 


MAT  26.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


the  double-arched  crown,  with  crosses,  fleurs-de- 
lis,  and  small  rays  between,  with  pearls  on  the 
points. 

King  Charles  II.'s  coronation  medal  has  the 
triple-arched  crown,  with  crosses,  fleurs-de-lis,  and 
small  pearls  upon  low  points  between,  but  upon 
others  only  crosses  and  fleurs-de-lis,  and  the  same 
upon  his  money ;  the  like  double-arched  crown, 
with  crosses  and  fleurs-de-lis,  appear  upon  both 
his  great  seals,  as  the  same  has  been  since  con- 
tinued without  any  variation. 

BESIDES  the  royal  or  imperial  crown,  there  was 
an  ancient  crown  called  St.  Edward's  crown,  that 
is,  the  crown  of  King  Edward  the  Confessor,  with 
which  our  kings  were  crowned ;  but  whether  it 
was  really  the  Confessor's  crown,  and  constantly 
used  from  that  time  at  their  coronations,  has  been 
questioned. 

The  coronation  of  King  Richard  I.  is  related  by 
Hoveden  and  Diceto,  and  mention  made  of  the 
royal  cap,  the  gold  spurs,  the  royal  sceptre,  the 
golden  rod  with  a  dove  at  the  top,  and  the  crown, 
which  it  is  said  was  taken  from  beside  the  altar, 
but  not  called  St.  Edward's  or  King  Edward's 
crown  ;  though,  the  regalia  being  the  same  as  was 
afterwards  called  St.  Edward's,  and  attended  with 
the  same  ceremonies,  and  in  the  custody  of  the 
church  of  Westminster,  they  were  probably  the 
same.  * 

King  Henry  III.  was  crowned  at  Gloucester  by 
reason  of  the  war  then  subsisting  with  the  barons, 
and  his  father  King  John's  crown  having  been  lost 
in  crossing  the  Well  stream  from  Lynn  into  Lin- 
colnshire, they  were  forced  to  use  a  plain  circle  or 
chaplet  of  gold,  because  they  had  neither  the  time 
nor  means  to  make  a  better ;  the  reason  therefore 
why  he  was  not  crowned  with  King  Edward's 
crown  is  obvious,  because  he  was  not  crowned  at 
Westminster,  where  the  royal  regalia  was  de- 
posited.* 

The  first  mention  of  St.  Edward's  crown  is  at 
the  coronation  of  King  Edward  II. ;  that  Gaveston 
carrying  the  crown  of  St.  Edward  with  which  the 
king  was  to  be  crowned,  an  honour  that  by  ancient 
custom  belonged  to  the  princes  of  the  blood  (Wal- 
singham  in  Rymer,  vol.  iii.  p.  63.),  which  implies 
it  was  esteemed  an  ancient  crown  at  that  time. 

In  the  ceremonial  of  the  coronation  of  King 
Richard  II.  (Cerem.  No.  1.  in  Off.  Arm.),  there  is 
no  mention  of  St.  Edward's  crown ;  but  in  that 
of  King  Henry  VI.  it  is  said  (W.  Y.  in  Off.  Arm.), 
they  set  on  his  head  St.  Edward's  crown,  and  after 
that  another  which  King  Richard  had  made  for 
himself,  which  shows  it  was  usual  to  crown  our 
kings  with  two  crowns,  —  St.  Edward's,  and  the 
royal  or  imperial  crown. 

King  Richard  III.  and  King  Henry  VIII.  are 
mentioned  to  have  been  crowned  with  St.  Ed- 


*  Matt.  Paris,  T.  Wikes,  Rapin. 


ward's  crown*  (Cerem.  No.  1.)  ;  Queen  Anne 
Bullen  was  crowned  with  St.  Edward's  crown 
(W.  Y.  fo.  72.)  ;  King  Edward  VI.  was  crowned 
with  three  crowns,  viz.  King  Edward's  crown,  the 
imperial  crown  of  the  realm  of  England,  and  the 
third  very  rich,  which  was  purposely  made  for 
him.  St.  Edward's  staff  is  likewise  mentioned. 
Queen  Mary  had  likewise  three  crowns,  St.  Ed- 
ward's, the  imperial,  and  a  third  made  for  herself. 
She  had  likewise  St.  Edward's  staff,  and  the  paten 
of  St.  Edwand's.  chalice,  which  is  likewise  men- 
tioned under  Henrys  VI.  and  VIII.,  and  Ed- 
ward VI.,  and  was  a  holy  relic  of  great  antiquity 
(probably  as  old  as  the  Confessor)  and  of  great 
value,  for  in  the  account  of  the  coronation  of 
Queen  Elinor,  wife  of  King  Henry  III.,  A.D.  1236 
(W.  Y.),  it  is  called  a  jewel  of  the  king's  trea- 
sury of  great  antiquity ;  and  in  that  of  King 
Henry  VI.,  where  it  is  called  St.  Edward's  chalice, 
is  added,  which  chalice  by  St.  Edward's  days  was 
prized  at  thirty  thousand  marks,  a  prodigious  sum 
in  those  days."]" 

Bradshaw,  Windsor  Herald,  in  his  account  of 
the  coronation  of  King  Charles  I.,  amongst  the 
ancient  ornaments  and  ensigns  of  honour,  mentions 
the  robes  and  the  sceptre  of  St.  Edward,  but 
nothing  of  the  crown  ;  but  Kennet  says  he  had  the 
crown  of  King  Edward  the  Confessor  put  on  his 
head  at  his  coronation.  LEAKE. 

(To  be  continued.) 


POPE    PIUS  V.    AND    THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER. 

It  has  frequently  been  stated,  that  Pius  V.  of- 
fered to  confirm  the  use  of  the  English  Liturgy, 
provided  Queen  Elizabeth  would  recognise  his 
supremacy  :  yet  no  proof  has  ever  been  adduced 
on  the  subject.  Two  writers  are  usually  quoted 
in  support  of  this  erroneous  statement,  namely, 
Camden  and  Ware.  The  former  mentions  the 
rumour  of  such  a  thing,  but  he  does  not  express 
his  belief  in  its  truth.  Yet  Camden  is  quoted  as 
an  authority  for  the  statement  that  such  an  offer 
was  made.  Ware  merely  says,  that  such  a  rumour 
was  circulated  by  the  seminary  priests  for  the 
purpose  of  producing  dissensions.  The  passage 
occurs  in  his  Hunting  of  the  Romish  Fox,  p.  149. 


*  King  Henry  IV.  was  crowned  with  King  Edward's 
crown,  A.D.  1399.  —  Segar's  Honor,  lib.  iii.  cap.  45. 

f  We  have  no  account  of  the  coronation  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  but  on  her  proceeding  to  parliament  in  the 
twenty-seventh  year  of  her  reign,  she  performed  her  devo- 
tions at  Westminster  Abbey,  and  received .  the  golden 
sceptre  of  St.  Edward,  or,  as  expressed  in  another  place, 
dedicated  to  St.  Edward  with  great  solemnity,  and  re- 
turned it  again  to  the  dean  at  the  church  door  going 
out.  (Milles5  Cat.  Honour,  pp.  6G,  67.)  King  James  I. 
was  invested  with  the  robes,  and  crowned  with  the  crown, 
of  King  Edward  the  Confessor  put  on  his  head  at  his 
coronation. 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  291. 


Those  writers,  who  have  made  the  assertion  on 
Ware's  authority,  have  utterly  mistaken  their 
author ;  for  he  mentions  the  rumour  for  the  pur- 
pose of  refuting  it.  The  whole  was  a  trick  of  the 
missionary  priests,  in  order  to  produce  divisions 
in  the  English  Church.  On  such  slender  grounds 
does  the  assertion  rest :  and  yet  we  find  it  re- 
peated by  one  writer  after  another,  until  many 
persons  actually  receive  the  statement  as  an  un- 
doubted fact.  T.  L. 


THE    PARADOX    OF   VISION. 

Students  in  physical  science  need  not  be  re- 
minded that,  in  that  branch  especially  which 
relates  to  optics,  certain  paradoxical  phenomena 
have  from  the  earliest  times  baffled  the  explanatory 
attempts  of  writers  upon  these  subjects.  I  allude 
principally  to  the  phenomena,  or  paradoxes  as 
they  are  commonly  called,  of  single  and  inverted 
vision,  neither  of  which  (to  me  at  least)  have  been 
satisfactorily  explained  in  the  various  treatises, 
popular  or  scientific,  which  have  come  beneath  my 
notice.  With  regard  to  the  latter  paradox  —  that 
of  seeing  objects  erect  by  inverted  images  on  the 
retina  —  first  discovered  by  Kepler,  and  subse- 
quently explained  by  Descartes,  Smith,  Berkeley, 
Whewell,  Brewster,  Reid,  &c.,  the  attempted  se- 
lections have  appeared  to  me  (with  all  deference 
to  these  great  names)  so  vague,  erroneous,  and 
confused,  that  I  have  been  led  to  think  that  some 
attempt  at  a  more  explicit  and  satisfactory  ex- 
planation might  not  be  unacceptable  to  the  readers 
of  a  miscellany,  in  the  columns  of  which  similar 
questions  have  been  discussed,  and  which  professes 
to  be  a  "  medium  of  scientific  communication." 

The  position  of  any  external  object  is  of  two 
kinds,  absolute  and  relative.  The  absolute  is  its 
actual  position  in  space,  considered  without  re- 
ference to  any  other  body.  The  relative  is  its 
position  considered  with  relation  to  some  other 
bodv.  and  is  entirely  independent  of  its  absolute 
position. 

.Now  nature  has  not  endowed  us  with  any  fa- 
culty whereby  we  are  enabled  to  discover  the 
absolute  position  of  a  body  in  space ;  nor  can  we 
detect  a  change  in  such  position,  except  by  ob- 
serving a  corresponding  change  in  relative  position. 
This  we  must  lay  down  as  our  axiom,  for  it  is 
clearly  the  change  in  relative  and  not  in  absolute 
position,  which  is  made  manifest  to  the  senses  ; 
and  if  we  are  aware  that  a  change  has  taken  place 
in  the  absolute  position  of  any  object,  we  must  be 
so  simply  by  inference  ;  for  our  senses  are  utterly 
inadequate  to  convey  to  the  mind  even  the  faintest 
idea  of  such  change.  If  a  stone  falls  to  the  ground, 
I  perceive  that  it  changes  its  relative  position  with 
regard  to  the  earth,  and  I  infer  that  it  has  also 
changed  its  absolute  position  in  space.  The  ab- 


solute position  of  a  man  in  space  is  continually 
changing  by  the  revolution  of  the  earth  on  its 
axis,  yet  he  perceives  no  change  for  want  of  a  fixed 
standard  whereby  it  can  be  made  apparent.  The 
astronomer,  indeed,  has  a  standard  in  the  sun  ;  arid 
were  it  not  for  this  or  some  other,  our  change  of 
position  from  this  cause  would  never  have  been 
revealed  to  us.  A  man  in  a  balloon,  ship,  or  rail- 
way carriage,  cannot  detect  any  change  in  his 
absolute  position,  unless  he  fixes  his  eye  upon 
some  stationary  object,  and  he  then  perceives  his 
relative  change,  and  infers  that  a  corresponding 
one  is  taking  place  in  his  absolute  position  in 
space.  The  former  alone  is  perceived ;  we  obtain 
a  knowledge  of  the  latter  by  reasoning. 

Now  the  terms  upright  and  inverted,  as  well  as 
all  others  which  express  the  same  idea,  are  purely 
relative,  and  presuppose  the  existence  of  a  cer- 
tain standard  of  uprightness  or  inversion,  without 
which,  indeed,  they  convey  to  the  mind  no  idea. 
We  can  attach  no  meaning  to  the  expression  "  An 
upright  line,"  considered  in  itself,  and  remote 
from  all  other  lines  and  objects.  An  upright  line 
must  be  so  with  relation  to  something ;  and  what- 
ever be  its  absolute  position  in  space,  it  must 
remain  upright  so  long  as  its  relation  to  that 
something  continues  unchanged.  In  geometry,  a 
line  which  makes  right  angles  with  another  right 
line,  is  said  to  be  perpendicular  or  upright,  that  is, 
upright  with  respect  to  that  other  right  line.  It 
would  be  equally  so  in  every  position  so  long  as  it 
continues  to  make  right  angles  with  the  line  which 
it  touches.  We  might  make  these  two  lines  re- 
volve or  invert  them,  as  the  images  are  said  to  be 
inverted  on  the  retina,  without  in  any  way  de- 
stroying the  uprightness  of  the  perpendicular  line, 
because  we  have  previously  established  a  test,  or 
standard  of  uprightness,  which  always  attends  it. 
To  destroy  this  quality  of  uprightness  we  must 
alter  the  relation  which  the  lines  bear  to  each 
other.  We  say  that  a  man  standing  on  his  feet, 
with  his  head  pointing  to  the  sky,  is  upright. 
Here  our  standard  is  the  earth.  N"ow  conceive 
the  man  to  be  suspended  in  empty  space,  and  the 
force  of  gravity  annihilated  (for  the  direction  of 
gravity  is  a  measuring  standard),  it  is  clear  that 
what  position  soever  the  man  might  there  occupy, 
he  would  always  be  in  his  natural  and  proper 
position,  or,  in  other  words,  every  position  would 
be  to  him  the  same.  In  space  there  can  be  no 
"  uprightness,"  no  "  up,"  no  "  down  ;  "  we  may  of 
course  fix  upon  a  certain  direction  in  space  as  our 
standard  of  uprightness,  and  in  that  case,  if  the 
man  were  placed  in  a  contrary  direction,  he  might 
with  propriety  be  said  to  be  inverted ;  but  he 
would  only  be  so  in  relation  to  that  ideal  standard. 

Now  on  the  retina  images  are  inverted  only 
with  relation  to  their  absolute  and  actual  position 
in  space.  They  are  not  inverted  with  relation  to 
each  other.  The  candle  which  points  to  the 


MAY  26.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


ceiling,  points  to  the  ceiling  also  on  my  retina. 
When  I  look  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  am  told 
that  it  is  inverted  on  my  retina,  I  find  on  inquiry 
that  the  churchyard,  the  surrounding  buildings, 
the  sky,  every  object  which  passes  through  the 
lens  of  the  eye,  is  inverted  with  the  church,  ^  and 
that  the  relative  position  of  all  these  objects 
remains  the  same ;  for  the  cross  which  points  to 
the  sky  in  nature,  points  to  the  sky  on  my  retina. 
A  stone  let  fall  from  the  balcony  gravitates  to  the 
base.  The  image  of  the  stone  does  the  same  on 
my  retina.  Here  there  is  no  fixed  standard  by 
means  of  which  the  inversion  can  be  made  apparent, 
nothing,  indeed,  which  will  enable  us  to  say  with 
truth  that  St.  Paul's  is  inverted  at  all,  unless  it  be 
so  with  regard  to  its  absolute  position  in  space, 
which  being  purely  ideal,  is  of  course  imperceptible, 
and  is  therefore  no  measure  of  the  uprightness  or 
inversion  of  its  image  on  the  retina  ;  for  mere  ab- 
solute position,  or  direction  in  space,  is  altogether 
beyond  the  domain  of  the  senses,  and  may  there- 
fore be  regarded  (at  least  so  far  as  the  subject  of 
erect  vision  is  concerned)  as  a  nonentity,  for 
"De  non  apparentibus,  et  de  non  existentibus, 
eadem  est  ratio." 

If  I  am  told  that  an  object  is  inverted,  and  wish 
to  ascertain  whether  such  statement  be  true  or 
false,  I  must  in  the  first  place  seek  a  fixed,  visible, 
or  tangible  standard  of  uprightness,  and  then 
compare  the  object  with  it.  If  St.  Paul's  is  in- 
verted, I  naturally  ask  with  respect  to  what? 
Let  the  standard  of  uprightness  be  the  ground, 
and  let  St.  Paul's  be  said  to  be  upright  when  the 
base  is  on  the  ground,  and  the  walls  make  right 
angles  with  the  churchyard  ;  then,  in  order  that 
such  statement  may  be  intelligible  and  true,  the 
building  must  be  placed  in  the  reverse  of  this 
position, — the  cross  must  be  on  the  ground,  and 
the  base  reared  up  towards  the  sky.  If  I  take  the 
houses  as  a  measure,  then  St.  Paul's  must  be  in- 
verted with  respect  to  them  ;  but  this  kind  of 
inversion,  which  is  purely  relative,  and  which  pre- 
supposes the  establishment  of  an  immovable  and 
visible  standard,  is  unknown  to  the  retina.  There 
all  things  occupy  the  same  relative  position  which 
they  do  in  nature,  for  it  is  clear  that  on  the  retina 
one  portion  of  a  landscape  is  not  inverted,  while 
the  others  remain  stationary.  They  are  all  in- 
verted pari  passu,  and  the  standard  or  standards 
of  uprightness  go  along  with  them.  The  state- 
ment then  that  St.  Paul's  is  inverted  on  my  retina, 
can  have  no  other  meaning  than  that  the  cross 
points  in  one  direction  in  space,  and  its  image  on 
my  retina  in  the  opposite  direction;  that  is,  the 
image  is  only  inverted  with  respect  to  the  absolute 
position  of  the  building  in  space,  which,  as  I  have 
before  shown,  may  be  regarded  as  a  nonentity. 
The  representation  of  nature  on  the  retina  may  be 
regarded  as  our  visual  world,  and  it  is  not  more 
extraordinary  that  the  inversion  of  this  visual 


world  should  be  imperceptible  to  us,  than  that  our 
own  change  of  position,  occasioned  by  the  daily 
revolution  of  the  actual  world,  should  be  so ;  since 
in  both  cases  our  inability  to  perceive  the  change 
arises  from  the  same  cause,  namely,  the  absence 
of  a  visible  standard  or  measure  of  position. 

The  same  reasoning  applies  equally  to  the  sense 
of  touch,  which  can  only  inform  us  of  relative 
position.  A  blind  man  may  by  touch  obtain  cor- 
rect ideas  as  to  the  relative  position  of  the  fur- 
niture of  his  apartment,  but  can  never  know  by 
means  of  this  sense  the  actual  position  of  the 
various  objects  in  space.  He  can  find  out  that 
the  legs  of  his  table  are  upright,  that  is,  that  they 
make  right  angles  with  the  floor ;  and  that  the 
chimney  ornaments  point  to  the  ceiling,  &c.  Now 
if  we  can  conceive  the  room  of  this  blind  man  to 
be  turned  upside  down,  and  the  direction  of 
gravity  changed,  the  sense  of  touch  would  convey 
to  the  mind  the  same  ideas  as  before.  The  legs  of 
the  table  would  still  be  felt  to  be  upright,  that  is,, 
at  right  angles  to  the  floor,  and  the  chimney  or- 
naments would  still  be  felt  to  point  to  the  ceiling. 
Those  things  which  were  relatively  parallel,  at 
right,  acute,  or  obtuse  angles  before  the  inversion, 
would  be  so  still.  Under  these  circumstances  the 
blind  man  would  certainly  be  unconscious  of  his 
inverted  position,  for  his  sense  of  touch  would  not 
inform  him  of  the  change  which  had  taken  place 
in  his  absolute  position  in  space. 

Now  since  these  two  senses  of  sight  and  touch 
can  only  convey  to  the  mind  ideas  of  relative 
position,  and  since  the  relative  position  of  all 
objects,  as  indicated  by  them,  is  the  same  ;  and  as 
the  retina  has  of  course  no  secret  consciousness  of 
its  own  position,  it  follows  that  there  cannot  pos- 
sibly be  any  discrepancy  in  their  testimony.  If  I 
feel  that  the  knob  of  my  walking-stick  is  against 
my  hand,  my  sight  assures  me  that  I  am  not  mis- 
taken, for  on  the  retina  the  image  of  the  knob  is 
against  the  image  of  my  hand.  If  I  pass  my  hand 
along  the  stick,  I  feel  that  it  recedes  farther  and 
farther  from  the  knob  ;  my  retina  announces  the 
same  fact,  for  there  also  my  hand  is  passing  in 
the  same  direction. 

The  above  observations  may  be  summed  up  as 
follows.  Sight  informs  me  of  the  relative  position 
of  objects,  and  nothing  more.  Touch  informs  me 
of  the  relative  position  of  objects,  and  nothing 
more ;  but  the  relative  position  of  all  objects,  as 
indicated  by  sight,  is  identical  with  their  relative 
position  as  indicated  by  touch  ;  or  (leaving  ab- 
solute position  out  of  the  question)  every  object 
is  seen  and  felt  to  be  in  the  very  same  position  as 
it  actually  occupies  in  nature. 

In  the  foregoing  attempt  at  a  solution  of  this 
vexata  qu&stio,  I  do  not  pretend  to  have  avoided 
that  vagueness  of  expression,  which  is  more  or 
less  inseparable  from  popular  illustration.  I 
trust,  however,  that  my  theory  is  sufficiently  in- 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  291. 


dicated,  and  now  leave  it  to  the  consideration  of 
others.  F.  W.  P.  ROVVLINSON. 

Birmingham. 


Epigram  quoted  by  Mr.  Bernal  Osborne.  —  Mr. 
Bernal  Osborne,  in  his  recent  speech  on  our 
military  system,  is  reported  to  have  made  these 
remarks  : 

"  I  grant  that  the  secession  of  the  noble  lord  has  de- 
stroyed the  government  ;  hut  what  the  position  of  any 
future  government  is  to  be,  it  is  extremely  difficult  to 
gay.  They  must  be  very  much  in  the  position  of  the 
distracted  Roman,  who  said  to  his  fascinating  and  capri- 
cious partner  '  non  possum  vivere  tecum,  nee  sine  te.'  " 

There  must  be  some  mistake  here  with  regard 
to  the  "fascinating  partner,"  inasmuch  as  the 
words  quoted,  being  part  of  the  following  epigram 
by  Martial,  are  supposed  to  be  addressed  by  one 
friend  to  another  : 

"  Difficilis,  facilis,  jucundus,  acerbus  es  idem; 
Nee  tecum  possum  vivere,  nee  sine  te." 

This  epigram  is  also  cited  by  Addison,  in  Spec- 
tator,  No.  68.,  on  the  subject  of  "  Friendship,"  to 
illustrate  the  "  different  changes  and  vicissitudes 
of  humour,"  to  which  we  are  sometimes  subject  in 
our  intercourse  with  each  other. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Curious  Placard.  —  The  following  placard,  pre- 
served in  the  Museum  at  Derby,  is  surely  worthy 
of  wider  notoriety  as  a  curious  record  of  by-gone 
times  : 

"  Rules  to  be  observed  in  the  Ladies'  Assembly  in  Derby. 

"  1.  No  attorney's  clerk  shall  be  admitted. 
"  2.  No  shopkeeper,  or  any  of  his  or  her  family  shall  be 
admitted,  except  Mr.  Franceys. 

"  3.  No  lady  shall  be  allowed  to  dance  in  a  long  white 
apron. 

"  4.  All  young  ladies  in  mantuas  shall  pay  2s.  QcL 
"  5.  No  Miss  in  a  coat  shall  dance  without  leave  of  the 
Lady  of  the  Assembly. 

"  6.  Whoever  shall  transgress  any  of  these  rules  shall 
be  turned  out  of  the  Assembly  Room. 

"  Several  of  the  above-mentioned  rules  having  of  late 
been  broken  through,  they  are  now  printed  by  our  order, 
and  signed  by  us,  the  present  Ladies  and  Governors  of 
the  Assembly  : 

ANNE  BARNES. 
DOROTHY  EVERY. 
ELIZABETH  EYRE. 
BRIDGET  BAILY. 
R.  FITZ  HERBERT. 
HESTER  MUNDY." 

Was  there  ever  such  a  peg  to  hang  notes  of  in- 
terrogation upon  ;  or  such  a  field  for  variorum 
commentaries?  One  longs  to  know  why  good 
"Mr.  Franceys"  was  exempted  from  the  stern 
proscription  of  these  high-born  and  high-heeled 
dames  :  and  why  poor  little  "  Miss  in  a  coat"  was 


forbidden  to  enjoy  herself  without  their  special 
license ;  and  why  the  wearing  of  a  mantua  was 
mulcted  in  so  large  a  sum  ?  But  I  forbear.  Per- 
haps some  local  antiquary  will  furnish  us  Avith 
a  corrected  edition  of  the  document,  if  I  have 
made  any  errors  in  the  copying,  with  notes  genea- 
logical, archaeological,  topographical,  &c. 

C.  W.   BlNGHAM. 

A  new  Mode  of  treating  Works  of  Art.  —  I  wish 
to  draw  the  attention  of  antiquaries  and  all  lovers 
of  art  to  the  following  story.  A  gentleman  re- 
sided about  twenty  years  ago  at  a  cottage,  Engle- 
field  Green,  Egham.  He  was  a  lover  of  art,  and 
had  in  his  house  a  Roman  vase,  an  alabaster 
sphinx,  an  old  monumental  stone  and  other  works, 
said  to  have  been  brought  from  Pompeii.  This 
gentleman  left  England  for  the  Continent  with  his 
wife,  leaving  the  house  in  charge  of  a  married 
woman,  who  was  desired  to  let  it.  The  house- 
keeper has  not  heard  for  a  long  time  anything 
about  the  proprietor,  and  does  not  know  if  he  is 
living  or  dead,  or  whether  an  heir  will  turn  up 
and  claim  possession.  The  house  is  frequently 
let,  but  the  old  housekeeper  has  found  the  vase 
and  sphinx,  &c.,  cumbersome,  and  they  have  been 
banished  to  the  garden.  The  latter  is,  as  she 
says,  "  melting  in  the  sun,"  and  the  former  "  like 
an  owl  in  an  ivy  bush,"  is  certainly  not  improved 
by  exposure  to  the  weather.  I  am  told  that  there 
is  also  a  head  or  bust,  of  whom,  as  I  have  not  seen 
it,  I  cannot  say,  decorating  with  other  relics  the 
carriage  drive.  The  only  way  to  discover  the  un- 
known owner  of  the  house  in  question  is  by  giving 
this  matter  publicity.  Might  not  the  housekeeper 
be  prevailed  upon  to  shelter  these  works  of  art, 
which  she  allows  are  really  of  some  value,  but 
they  take  up  room  ?  E.  W.  J. 

Crawley,  Winchester. 

A  remarkable  Man,  and  a  remarkable  Family. 
—  There  is  now  in  Toledo  a  man  measuring  in 
height  7  feet  4  inches,  and  weighing  314  pounds. 
His  family  in  Switzerland  consist  of  bis  parents, 
three  brothers,  and  three  sisters,  whose  average 
height  is  nearly  7  feet : 


Father 
Mother 
Oldest  brother 
Second  brother 
Third  brother 
Oldest  sister 
Second  sister 
Third  sister 
Himself      - 


Years. 

53 

.  49 
36 
20 
18 
28 
18 
16 
30 


Ft.  in. 

5  10 

6  2 

7  8 

6  SI 

7  2" 

6  8 

I  ? 

7  4 


in  height. 


Toledo  Lancet. 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

Sea-sand  and  Sea-water  for  building  Purposes — 
Free-stone.  —  In  the  Pipe  Roll  of  the  Irish  Exche- 
quer, anno  46  Henry  III.,  are  contained  the 


MAY  26.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


expenses  incurred  at  that  date  in  repairing  the 
castle  of  Greencastle,  in  Ulster,  amongst  which  I 
find  this  entry : 

"  Et  pro  sablone  et  aqua  ducendo  ad  morteriuni  facien- 
dum ad  idem,  et  tractandum  a  mari  usque  ad  castrum  et 
operariis  facientibus  morterium,  xvjs.  vd." 

that  a  sum  of  16s.  5d.  had  been  paid  for  bringing 
sand  and  water  from  the  sea  to  the  castle,  where- 
with to  make  mortar.  It  has  been  frequently 
remarked,  that  the  mortar  which  was  used  in  the 
construction  of  ancient  buildings  is  of  a  peculiar 
kind ;  and  it  probably  may  be  worthy  of  inquiry, 
whether  it  has  been  caused  by  the  use  of  sea-sand 
and  sea- water. 

In  the  same  record  I  find  the  words  "  libera 
petra,"  free-stone ;  that  is,  as  I  conceive,  stone 
which  has  been  freed  from  the  quarry.  That 
which  is  now  called  free-stone  in  Ireland  is  pul- 
verised granite,  and  is  prepared  for  such  house- 
hold purposes  as  cleansing  wooden  vessels,  the 
floor,  and  such  like.  J.  F.  F. 

Dublin. 

"Seeing  the  Lions"  —  Formerly  there  was  a 
managerie  in  the  Tower  of  London,  in  which  lions 
were  kept ;  it  was  discontinued  about  forty  years 
ago.  During  these  times  of  comparative  sim- 
plicity, when  a  stranger  visited  the  metropolis  for 
the  first  time,  it  was  usual  to  take  him  to  the 
Tower:  and  show  him  the  lions  as  one  of  the  chief 
sights  ;  and  on  the  stranger's  return  to  the  country, 
it  was  usual  to  ask  him  whether  he  had  seen  the 
lions.  Now-a-days,  when  a  Londoner  visits  the 
country  for  the  first  time,  he  is  taken  by  his 
friends  to  see  the  most  remarkable  objects  of  the 
place,  which  by  analogy  are  called  "  the  lions." 
One  constantly  hears  the  expression,  "we  have 
been  lionising,"  or  "seeing  the  lions;"  but  thou- 
sands who  make  use  of  it  are  ignorant  of  its 
origin.  It  originated  as  above.  R.  S. 


THE    CALVES'-HEAD    CLUB. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  give  me  any 
information  respecting  the  Calves'-head  Club,  held 
at  the  Golden  Eagle,  in  Suffolk  Street,  in  the 
county  of  Middlesex  ?  There  is  a  tract  entitled 
The  Secret  History  of  the  Calves' -head  Club  ;  or 
the  Republican  Unmasked;  with  Anthems  for  the 
years  1693  and  1699  ;  in  which  it  is  stated  that  — 

"Milton  and  some  other  creatures  of  the  Common- 
wealth had  instituted  this  club,  in  opposition  to  Bishops 
Juxon,  Sanderson,  and  other  Divines,  who  met  privately 
on  the  30th  of  January  annually,  and,  although  in  the 
time  of  the  Usurpation,  had  compiled  a  form  of  prayer 
for  the  service  of  the  day." 

I  have  three  prints  of  the  club  celebrating  their 
festivities.    On  one  is  written,  "  The  mob  destroyed 


part  of  the  house."  Sir  Wm.  (called  Hellfire) 
Stanhope  was  one  of  the  members.  Mr.  Vander- 
gutch  said  his  father  engraved  this  print  from  a 
drawing  by  W.  Hogarth.  J.  Nicholls,  in  his 
Clavis  Hogarthiana,  mentions  one  print.  A  second 
print  has  three  open  windows,  the  members  stand- 
ing at  each  window  viewing  a  bonfire  below  them. 
Underneath  this  print  is  written  —  the  Healths  : 

"  To  the  pious  memory  of  Oliver  Cromwell. 
Dn  to  the  race  of  the  Stewarts. 
To  the  glorious  year  1648. 
To  the  man  of  the  mask,"  &c.  &c.  &c. 

**  New  regicides  bad  as  the  old  dare  call, 
The  Martyrs  blood  on  their  own  heads  to  fall, 
And  black  as  those  who  frocks  and  vizors  wore, 
These  barefaced  hangmen  trample  on  his  gore. 
Can  it  be  silent  ?  Can  it  cease  to  cry  ? 
Such  fiends  forbid  it  in  repose  to  lie. 
'Tis  well  the  blood  of  God  speaks  better  things 
Than  that  of  Abel  or  of  murder'd  kings." 

The  lines  on  the  other  prints  are  recorded  by 
J.  Nicholls.  Seven  members  appear  at  the  festive 
board ;  who  were  they  ?  J.  F.  Y. 


DEATHS,    ETC.    OP   AUTHORS. 

Is  it  not  in  the  power  of  some  of  your  numerous 
correspondents  —  different  individuals  perhaps,  in 
the  different  cases  subjoined — to  help  the  inquirer 
to  the  time  of  death,  or  to  any  notice  connected 
therewith,  of  certain  authors  who  flourished  chiefly 
in  the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century  ?  Two 
of  those  in  question,  however,  fall  perhaps  rather 
within  the  last  quarter  of  the  century  before,  and 
the  sixth  denoted  has  kept  in  the  public  view  far 
down  to  our  own  time.  But  though  all  are  now 
to  be  numbered,  doubtless,  with  a  bygone  genera- 
tion, the  writer  can,  in  neither  instance,  anywhere 
detect  the  exit.  The  Annual  Register,  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,M.stund.er's  Treasury  of  Biography, 
and  like  oracles,  are  one  and  all  silent. 

Such  a  clue  is  therefore  desired  for — 1.  George 
Ensor,  a  writer  chiefly  in  the  line  of  politics  and 
ethics,  and  of  the  half-dozen  works  standing  in 
whose  name  there  may  be  quoted,  The  Principles  of 
Morality,  8vo.,  1801,  and  The  Independent  Man  (a 
work  on  education),  2  vols.  8vo.,  1806;  an  author 
whose  opinions,  religious  and  political,  seem  to 
be  radical ;  2.  John  Monck  Mason,  an  editor  of 
Massinger,  1779,  and  a  commentator  on  Shak- 
speare,  and  whom  Watt  (article  in  the  JBiographia) 
strangely  mixes  up  with  the  once  popular  preacher 
of  New  York  city,  Rev.  'John  M.  Mason;  3. 
Richard  Graves,  D.  D.,  Rector  of  Claverton,  [?] 
Somerset,  who  wrote,  among  other  things,  Lectures 
on  the  Pentateuch,  2  vols.  8  vo.,  1807-1 1  (an  esteemed 
work,  as  recalled  to  my  memory),  and  an  Essay 
on  the  Character  of  the  Apostles  and  Evangelists, 
8vo.,  1799;  4.  John  Watkins,  the  author  of  a 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  291. 


History  of  Biddeford,  Scripture  Biography,  Life 
of  Sheridan,  &c.  &c.,  and,  what  is  far  better  known, 
-the  Universal  Biographical  Dictionary,  large  8vo., 
first  issued  in  1800,  the  third  edition  in  1806,  and 
again  (perhaps  the  last,  at  least  which  the  writer 
lias  seen)  in  1825,  by  internal  evidence,  in  want  of 
-date,  and  for  many  years  the  highest  authority  in 
this  department,  unless  Lempriere  be  thought  by 
any  to  qualify  that  statement ;  5.  John  Gorton, 
whose  larger  work  of  the  same  kind  (3  vols.  8vo., 
1833,  first  edition  in  1828)  has  perhaps  superseded 
Watkins,  and  may  now  be  the  prevailing  reference- 
book  of  the  day ;  6.  Caroline  Fry,  who  first  came 
before  the  public  with  a  History  of  England  in 
Verse,  12mo.,  1802,  and  whose  book,  The  Listener, 
has  been  popular  enough,  it  would  seem,  to  make 
its  tenth  edition  in  1847  (2  vols.  12mo.) ;  7. 
Richard  Warner,  a  most  voluminous  writer  (on 
subjects  of  topography  wholly  or  chiefly),  but 
whose  Literary  Recollections  (2  vols.  8vo.,  1830) 
"will  suffice  to  identify  him  here ;  and  finally,  8. 
John  Gwynn,  the  architect,  whose  title  as  an  author 
rests  on  his  London  and  Westminster  Improved, 
illustrated  by  plans,  4to.,  1766,  and  an  Essay  on 
Design,  &c.  &c.,  8vo.  Some  years  earlier  Gwynn 
was  the  rival  of  Mylne  in  his  day,  the  familiar  and 
vivacious  friend  of  Dr.  Johnson,  who  wrote  for 
liim  the  dedication  to  the  first-named  book  alone, 
and  whom  Gwynn  accompanied  in  the  stagecoach 
together  with  Boswell  in  the  Oxford  visit  made 
in  1776  ;  a  ride  which  the  architect's  company 
seems  to  have  done  much  to  enliven.  Though  his 
name  is  vainly  sought  for  in  any  Dictionary  of 
^Biography — one  of  a  long  and  inexplicable  list 
among  your  correspondent's  memoranda — he  ob- 
tains the  highest  praise  both  from  Mr.  Croker  and 
IMr.  D'Israeli,  as,  beyond  dispute,  a  genius  and  a 
master  in  his  own  sphere.  The  latter  speaks  of 
tim — in  reference  to  opinions  expressed  even  so 
early  as  the  date  of  the  work  just  spoken  of,  and 
confirmed  a  full  naif  century  after  by  the  voice  of 
the  London  public  —  as  "having  the  prophetic  eye 
of  taste." 

It  may  be,  the  querist  presumes  too  hastily  (he 
is  very  slow  to  admit  that  as  yet)  the  death  of  all 
the  individuals  enumerated  in  the  former  para- 
graph. His  mistake,  however,  would  be  rather 
venial,  since,  unlike  the  great  majority  of  your 
.readers,  his  remoteness  cuts  him  off  from  various 
means  of  its  correction,  constantly  at  hand  to 
them.  The  Autobiography,  Letters,  and  Remains 
of  Caroline  Fry  appeared  (by  the  London  Book- 
sellers' Catalogue)  in  1848,  which  would  seem  to 
put  the  question  of  her  death  at  rest ;  and  certainly 
there  is  no  other  name  in  the  foregoing  series,  found 
by  many  years  so  late  in  the  field  as  an  author. 

HARVARDIENSIS. 

Cambridge,  New  England. 

P.S. — Anonymous  Works.  Is  a  renewed  Query 
after  the  authorship  of  either  of  the  following 


works  hopeless  of  solution  ? — Posthumous  Pare 
and  other  Pieces,  &c.,  12mo.,  1814;  Adventures  in 
the  Moon  and  other  Wo?*lds,  8vo.,  1836  ;  Lights, 
Shadows,  and  Reflections  of  Whigs  and  Tories, 
12mo.,  1841.  (See  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  ix.,  p.  244.) 

[We 'are  enabled  to  furnish  the  following  notices:  — 
1.  GEORGE  ENSOR  died  Dec.  3,  1843,  at  Ardress,  co. 
Armagh,  aged  seventy-four.  His  last  work  was  post- 
humous, namely,  "  Of  Property,  and  of  its  equal  distri- 
bution, as  promoting  Virtue,  Population,  Abundance," 
Lond.,  1844,  8vo.  For  a  critical  notice  of  his  works,  see 
Quarterly  Review,  vol.  xxii.  p.  102.  —  3.  RICHARD  GRAVES, 
D.D.,  was  the  son  of  an  English  clergyman,  and  younger 
brother  of  Dr.  Thomas  Graves,  Dean  of  Connor.  Dr. 
Richard  became  a  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and 
Regius  Professor  of  Divinity.  In  1801  he  was  elected  a 
Prebendary  of  Christ  Church,  Dublin.  In  1823  he  re- 
signed that  stall  for  the  rectory  of  St.  Mary's,  Dublin, 
and  was  subsequently  appointed  Dean  of  Ardagh.  He 
died  on  March  31,  1829,  aged  sixty-five,  and  was  buried 
at  Donnybrook,  near  Dublin.  His  collected  works  have 
been  published  by  his  son,  Dr.  R.  H.  Graves,  a  Prebendary 
of  Cloyne,  in  4  vols.  8vo.,  1840  (Cotton's  Fasti  Ecclesics 
Hibernicce,  vol.  iii.  p.  189.).  Richard  Graves,  rector  of 
Claverton,  died  in  1804.  See  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Ixxiv. 
pp.  1083.  1165.  1214.  — 6.  CAROLINE  FRY  (afterwards 
Mrs.  Wilson)  was  born  at  Tunbridge  Wells,  Dec.  31, 
1787,  and  died  at  that  place,  Sept.  17, 1846.  —  7.  RICHARD 
WARNER,  we  believe,  is  still  living.  See  the  Clerqu  List 
for  1855.] 


Minor 


"  Egypt,  a  Descriptive  Poem"  Sfc.  — 

"Egypt,  a  Descriptive  Poem,  with  Notes  by  a  Tra- 
veller. Small  4to.  Alexandria,  printed  for  the  Author 
by  Alexander  Draghi,  at  the  European  Press.  1827." 

Who  was  this  traveller  ?  In  a  note  he  says  the 
poem  was  written  to  divert  his  attention  while 
under  affliction,  as  well  as  to  give  encouragement 
to  a  very  worthy  man,  the  printer  ;  and  that  its 
errors  are  to  be  excused,  seeing  that  it  is  the  first 
English  book  printed  at  Alexandria  by  compositors 
ignorant  of  the  language.  J.  O. 

Vincent  Le  Blanc's  Travels.  —  What  is  the  cha- 
racter for  veracity  of  Vincent  Le  Blanc,  a  trans- 
lation from  the  French,  whose  travels  were 
published  in  London  in  folio  in  1660,  under  the 
title  of  The  World  Surveyed?  If  these  travels  be 
genuine,  they  go  far  in  support  of  the  truthfulness 
of  Pinto,  but  they  have  much  the  appearance  of  a 
compilation.  £. 

Parallel  Passages.  —  In  the  second  (apocryphal) 
book  of  Esdras,  chap.  i.  vv.  30.  32,  33.,  we  find 
the  following  striking  parallel  to  St.  Matt,  xxiii. 
34—38.  : 

"I  gathered  you  together,  as  a  lien  gathereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings  :  but  now,  what  shall  I  do  unto 
you?  I  will  cast  you  out  from  my  face.  ...  I  sent  unto 
you  my  servants  the  prophets,  whom  ye  have  taken  and 
slain,  and  torn  their  bodies  in  pieces  ;  whose  blood  I  will 


MAY  26.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


407 


require  of  your  hands,  saith  the  Lord.  Thus  saith  the 
Almighty  Lord,  Your  house  is  desolate,"  &c. 

Not  only  is  this  second  (or  fourth)  book  of  Esdras 
not  found  in  the  Greek  Septuagint,  but  it  is  ex- 
cluded from  the  canon  of  Scripture  throughout 
the  entire  Latin  Church.  And  yet  we  find  one 
part  of  the  passage  above  quoted  attributed  to  the 
"  Wisdom  of  God"  (St.  Luke  xi.  49,  50.)  : 

"  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send 
them  prophets  and  apostles,  and  some  of  them  they  shall 
slay  and  persecute ;  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets, 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be 
required  of  this  generation,"  &c. 

What  I  would  seek  permission  to  ask  is,  whether 
any  parallel  can  be  found  to  the  whole  or  any 
part  of  this  passage  in  the  canonical  Scriptures  of 
the  Old  Testament  ? 

I  wish  for  something  closer  than  that  fine  de- 
scription of  the  eagle  in  the  Song  of  Moses  (Deut. 
xxxii.  11,  12.): 

"  As  an  eagle  stirreth  up  her  nest,  fluttereth  over  her 
young,  spreadeth  abroad  her  wings,  taketh  them,  beareth 
them  on  her  wings :  so  the  Lord  alone  did  lead  him,"  &c. 

Neither  are  such  general  allusions  as  that  of 
Ps.  xci.  4.  sufficiently  precise  to  answer  the  ob- 
ject of  my  inquiry.  J.  SANSOM. 

Dover  or  Dovor.  —  On  what  ground  is  it  that 
certain,  parties  are  endeavouring  to  persuade  the 
English  world  to  write  Dover  with  two  o's,  Dovor  f 
Dubris  in  Latin,  and  Douvres  in  French,  will 
hardly  justify  this.  A.  B.  C. 

Peacham's  Works.  —  I  should  be  much  obliged 
if  any  of  your  correspondents  would  inform  me  of 
the  nature  or  contents  of  the  following  works  by 
this  once  popular  author  : 

"  Commons  Complaint.     1611." 

"  An  April  Shower,  shed  in  abundance  of  Teares  for  the 
Death  of  the  Right  Noble  Richard  Sacvile,  Baron  of 
Buckhurst  and  Earl  of  Dorset.  4to.,  London,  1624." 

"  The  Truth  of  our  Times  revealed  out  of  one  Man's 
experience,  by  way  of  Essay.  8vo.,  London,  1638." 

"  The  Duty  of  Subjects  to  their  King,  and  Love  of  their 
native  Country  in  time  of  Extremity  and  Danger.  In 
Two  Books.  4to.,  London,  1639." 

"  A  merry  Discourse  of  Meum  and  Tuum,  or  Mine  and 
Thine.  4to.,  London,  1639." 

The  above  works  are  not  to  be  found  in  the 
British  Museum,  but  are,  I  believe,  in  the  Malone 
Collection,  Oxford.  S.  WISWOULD. 

Knights  Hospitallers  in  Ireland.  —  I  perceive  the 
Camden  Society  purpose  publishing  the  "  Extent 
of  the  Estates  of  the  Hospitallers  in  England," 
from  a  MS.  in  the  public  library  at  Malta,  to  be 
edited  by  the  Rev.  Lambert  B.  Larking.  I  beg 
to  be  informed  whether  a  similar  "  Extent  of  the 
Hospitallers'  Property  in  Ireland"  is  to  be  found 
in  the  library  at  Malta  or  elsewhere ;  and  if  so, 


is  there  any  likelihood  of  its  being  published  ?  My 
object  is  to  ascertain  a  detailed  account  of  the 
landed  property,  &c.  of  that  order  in  the  county 
of  Down  in  Ulster,  where  their  estates  were  pretty 
extensive.  Perhaps,  through  the  courtesy  of  Mr. 
Larking,  your  correspondent  W.  W.  of  Malta,  or 
some  other  of  your  contributors,  the  desired  in- 
formation could  be  procured.  W.  R.  G. 

Sporting  Queries.  —  When  was  fox-hunting  in- 
troduced into  the  south  of  England  ? 

When  did  stag-hunting  cease  in  the  south  of 
England;  excepting  the  north  of  Devon  and 
Somerset,  where  it  continues  ? 

How  was  hare-hunting  conducted  formerly  ? 

Where  can  I  find  the  best  account  of  English 
field  sports  ? 

When  did  hawking  go  out,  and  shooting  with  a 
hand-gun  come  in  ? 

Where  is  the  first  mention  of  fishing  with  the 
artificial  fly  in  English  rivers  ?  When  did  this 
begin  ?  G.  R.  L. 

Sepia  Etchings.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  information  concerning  a  book  of  125  sepia 
etchings,  now  in  my  possession,  entitled  "Devises 
dessignees  d  la  plume,  par  Monsieur  Rdbel;  given  my 
mother,  the  Lady  Le  Gros,  by  Sir  Willyam  Paston, 
her  neere  Kinsman? — Frances  Burwell,  a  lover  of 
drawings  and  pictures."  W.  R.  BAYLEY. 

Oxford. 

Clerical  Incumbency.  —  A  question  having  been 
started  in  conversation,  for  an  instance  of  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Church  of  England  who  had  for  the 
longest  time  held  a  single  benefice — feeling  the 
difficulty  of  answering  such  a  general  question — 
I  still  could  not  refrain  from  mentioning  an  in- 
dividual case  in  this  neighbourhood  :  but  I  think 
it  very  probable  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may 
adduce  an  example  stronger  than  mine,  which  I 
hope  he  will  please  to  communicate. 

The  Messrs.  Lysons,  in  their  History  of  Devon, 
Part  II.,  p.  570.,  speak  of  the  Rev.  Potter  Cole 
having  been  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Woolfardis- 
worthy,  near  Bideford ;  and  state  that  he  died  at 
the  age  of  ninety-seven,  having  been  vicar  of 
Hawkesbury,  Gloucestershire,  seventy-three  years. 
This  is  perfectly  correct,  and  it  is  confirmed,  with 
some  particulars  of  this  estimable  man,  who  died 
March  24,  1802,  in  the  Gentleman  s  Magazine  for 
April,  1802,  p.  376.  The  parish  is  a  large  one, 
and  the  church  was  said  to  be  the  mother  of  seven 
daughters,  or  chapels- of-ease,  within  her  juris- 
diction (see  Rudder,  p.  482.).  The  patronage  has 
long  been  in  the  Liverpool  family,  Sir  Robert 
Jenkinson  having  presented  to  it  in  1679.  Mr. 
Cole  is  said  never,  during  his  whole  incumbency, 
to  have  been  one  month  at  a  time  out  of  his  parish : 
and  with  many  virtues,  his  unbounded  charity 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  291. 


and  kindness  to  his  poor  parishioners  deserve  par 
ticular  mention,  especially  in  the  time  of  great 
distress,  when  the  quartern  loaf  of  4lb.  5£  oz.  was 
at  the  enormous  price  of  Is.  IQic/.,  at  which  it  was 
fixed  by  the  assize  on  March  5,  1801.  A. 

Tetbuiy. 

"  Otia  Votiva"  —  Who  wrote  Otia  Votiva,  or 
Poems  upon  several  Occasions :  London,  printed 
and  sold  by  J.  Nutt,  near  Stationers'  Hall,  1703, 
8vo.  A  copy,  in  my  possession,  has  a  curious  MS. 
memorandum  addressed  to  Sir  William  Anstruther, 
one  of  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Session;  pre- 
senting him  with  it,  on  condition  he  should  decide 
a  particular  case  to  be  heard  before  him  in  favour 
of  a  tenant  of  the  donor.  As  Sir  William  retained 
possession  of  the  book,  the  presumption  is  that, 
after  the  approved  Scottish  fashion,  the  bribe  pre- 
vailed. The  judge's  arms  are  on  the  back  of  the 
title  of  the  book,  which  was  sold  when  the  An- 
struther library,  the  finest  private  collection  in 
Scotland,  was  brought  to  the  hammer  in  Edin- 
burgh some  few  years  since.  J.  M. 

Sir  Richard  Steele.  —  The  Ladies'  Library  was 
edited  by  Sir  Richard  from  materials  furnished 
by  a  lady  whose  name  is  not  given.  I  have  a 
copy  bound  in  old  red  morocco  of  the  time,  with 
the  name  of  "Eliza  Steele"  on  the  title-pages. 
It  is  printed  moreover  on  thick  paper.  Now  I 
am  desirous  of  learning:  —  1.  Who  the  lady  was 
whose  lucubrations  were  given  to  the  world  by  the 
knight  ?  2.  Who  Eliza  Steele  was  ?  I  suspect, 
from  the  style  of  the  binding,  that  the  copy  alluded 
to  was  a  presentation,  and  most  likely  that  this 
"  Eliza"  was  a  sister  ;  but  I  can  procure  no  satis- 
factory information  relative  to  the  Steele  family. 
3.  There  are  frontispieces  to  each  volume.  To  the 
second  is  prefixed  an  engraving  of  a  widow  sitting 
at  a  table,  on  which  there  is  a  skull ;  while  three 
apparent  admirers  are  standing  at  the  door.  Now, 
as  the  dedication  of  this  volume  is  to  the  "  per- 
verse widow,"  may  it  not  be  the  vera  effigies  of 
this  lady,  who  has  again  attracted  such  notice  by 
the  controversy  between  Mr.  Kerslake  and  the 
editor  of  The  Athenaeum  ?  Sir  Richard  was  an 
honour  to  his  country ;  and  I  should  like  some 
persons  to  explain  for  what  reason  Macaulay  has 
thrown  dirt  at  him.  J.  M. 

Sixtine  Editions  of  the  Bible.  —  How  many 
copies  of  the  Sixtine  edition  of  the  Bible  are  in 
existence?  There  is  one  copy  in  the  College 
Library,  Dublin,  presented  by  the  Duke  of 
Grafton.  CLEEICUS  (D.) 

^  " Never"—  Lord  Mahon,  in  the  fifth  volume  of 
his  History  (p.  54.),  asks  : 

"  Was  not  that  statesman  in  the  right,  who  exclaimed 
that  there  is  no  such  word  in  party  politics  as  never" 

Who  was  that  statesman  ?  INQUIRER. 


Howard's  Monument.  —  I  have  received  a  col- 
lection of  most  interesting  letters,  written  by  our 
great  philanthropist  John  Howard  during  his 
travels,  and  with  them  a  letter  addressed  by  Cow- 
per  (the  poet)  to  Bawn,  respecting  a  monument 
to  Howard  at  Cherson,  which  is  accompanied  by 
an  appropriate  inscription.  I  cannot  find  that 
this  monument  was  ever  erected.  Dr.  Clarke 
describes  a  small  pyramid  which  he  saw  over 
Howard's  grave  at  Dauphigny,  and  which  was  also 
visited  by  Bishop  Heber ;  but  neither  of  them, 
mentions  any  epitaph  or  other  monument. 

As  the  correspondence  is  now  in  the  press,  I 
shall  feel  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  will  afford 
information  on  the  subject.  J.  FIELD. 

A  Query  for  Naturalists.  —  Calling  a  few  days 
ago  upon  a  lady  in  this  place,  on  expressing  my 
admiration  of  a  beautiful  parrot  in  a  cage  on  her 
drawing-room  table,  she  told  me  that  the  bird  (a 
female)  evinced  an  unconquerable  hostility  to  its 
sex  in  the  human  species.  "  Would  you  believe 
it,"  said  my  fair  friend,  "  that  it  can  at  once  dis- 
tinguish between  a  girl  and  a  boy  when  both  are 
dressed  alike  ?  "  Yet  such  is  the  fact :  on  pretending 
to  put  her  finger  into  the  cage  the  bird  darted 
fiercely  at  it;  but  on  my  really  doing  so,  it  stretched 
out  its  wings  and  its  neck  to  be  fondled,  and 
uttered  a  low  cooing  like  that  of  a  dove.  I  wish 
to  know  if  this  antipathy  in  the  female  parrot  is 
general,  and,  if  so,  if  it  has  been  noticed  by  natu- 
ralists. R.  W.  D— Jr. 
Seaton  Carew,  co.  Durham. 

Mr.  For  sterns  Himyaric  Views.  —  Although  I 
have  purchased  Mr.  Forster's  books,  The  Geo- 
graphy of  Arabia,  and  The  One  Primitive  Lan- 
guage^ and  have  been  bewildered  by  his  learned 
speculations,  it  is  certainly  from  no  feeling  of  un- 
kindness  towards  a  writer  whose  ingenuity  and 
enthusiasm  I  cannot  but  admire,  that  I  ask  per- 
mission to  submit  the  following  Query  through 
the  medium  of  your  valuable  periodical. 

Is  the  passage  subjoined  from  Bunsen's  last 
work  consistent  with  the  real  state  of  things  ? 

'  I  have  said  nothing  about  Mr.  Forster's  former 
Himyaric  dreams,  because  I  hope  he  has  abandoned  them, 
and  because  they  are  forgotten." —  Christianity  and  Man- 
kind, vol.  iii.  p.  239. 

It  seems  superfluous  to  add,  that  an  answer  in 
the  affirmative  may  save  some  literary  labour. 

W.  S. 

Chamberlain's  "Present  State  of  Great  Britain:" 
The  Red  Books. — All  who  have  had  occasion  to 
search  for  particulars  of  individuals  who  have  held 
office  under  the  Crown,  if  such  office  was  not  of 
the  first  importance,  must  have  experienced  the 
greatest  difficulty  —  too  often  have  altogether 
failed — in  their  inquiries. 


MAY  26.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


Can  anv  of  your  correspondents  point  out  other 
sources  of  reference  than  those  named  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  present  Query  ;  and  give  any 
information  as  to  the  period  over  which  Chamber- 
lain's volumes  extend;  and  the  date  when  the  pre- 
sent Red  Books,  Imperial  Kalendar,  &c.  were  first 
commenced  ?  M.  N.  S. 

Deadening  Glass  Windows. — Is  there  any  means 
of  deadening  glass,  so  as  to  exclude  the  sun,  with- 
out going  to  the  expense  of  ground  glass  ?  I  am 
aware  that  putty,  white  paint,  and  some  varnishes, 
have  been  used,  as  well  as  paper  pasted  on  the 
glass  ;  but  wet,  and  much  more  frost,  is  sure  to 
bring  oft'  all  these.  I  should  be  thankful  to  be 
informed  of  anything  that  could  be  easily  applied, 
would  cost  but  little,  and  would  be  water  and  frost 
proof.  P.  C.  H. 

Charles  Cotton.  —  Any  unpublished  particulars, 
or  references  to  works,  &c.,  respecting  the  cele- 
brated poet  Charles  Cotton,  are  particularly  re- 
quested. The  lists  of  editions  of  Cotton's  works 
in  Watt,  &c.,  are  very  imperfect  and  incorrect. 
I  am  most  desirous  of  completing  my  list,  and 
rendering  it  as  full  and  ample  as  possible.  For 
this  purpose  I  shall  feel  obliged  by  notes  and  me- 
morandums of  the  various  editions  of  his  different 
productions  which  may  come  under  the  notice  of 
your-correspondents.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted 
that  no  separate  Life  of  Cotton,  and  notices  of  his 
works,  has  been  published.  L.  JEWITT,  F.S.A. 

Burial  in  the  Chancel.  —  Having  an  intention  of 
preparing  a  place  of  burial  for  myself  and  family 
in  the  spacious  chancel  attached  to  my  parish 
church,  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  whether  (as  I 
have  been  informed  by  some  of  my  friends)  I  have 
a  right,  as  vicar  of  the  parish,  to  make  a  grave  in 
the  chancel  for  myself  or  my  family,  without 
having  obtained  permission  from  the  impropriate 
rector  of  the  church.  I  have  much  doubt  and 
hesitation  upon  this  point,  and  shall  feel  obliged 
if  any  of  your  correspondents  will  have  the  good- 
ness to  favour  me  with  their  opinion  on  the 
question.  PRESBYTER. 


iHtmir  fautne*  toffl) 

Rev.  George  Oldham.  —  I  have  lately  met  with 
an  old  engraving,  the  portrait  of  a  divine  with  the 
name  "  Georgius  Oldham,  S.  T.  B."  It  is  evi- 
dently the  portrait  of  the  Rev.  George  Oldham, 
B.D.,  who  was  rector  of  Brandes  Burton,  York- 
shire, from  1723  to  1734.  He  was  presented  to 
this  living  by  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge ;  the 
rectory  of  Brandes  Burton  having  been  a  few  years 
before  (1699)  given  to  that  college  by  Bishop 
Watson  (St.  David's).  From  this  engraving,  I 
should  imagine  this  Mr.  Oldham  was  "something 


more  than  rector  of  Brandes  Burton.  I  am  anxious 
to  know  who  he  was,  and  when  and  where  he  died. 

G.  R.  P. 

[George  Oldham,  B.D.,  was  Fellow  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge;  and  was  instituted  May  6,  1709,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  St.  Paul's,  Walden,  Herts,  which  lie  resigned 
in  1723 ;  when  he  was  presented  by  his  College  to  the 
rectory  of  Brandes  Burton.  We  cannot  find  any  record  of 
his  death ;  nor  does  his  name  appear  among  the  digni- 
taries of  the  Church  in  Le  Neve's  Fasti.  He  published  a 
Visitation  Sermon  on  Acts  iv.  19,  8vo.,  1710;  Sermon 
on  a  Church  Feast,  1  Cor.  i.  10.,  Camb.,  1713,  4to. ;  and 
Sermon  preached  at  the  Visitation  at  St.  Alban's,  April  28, 
1720.] 

Thomas  Gray,  the  Poet.  —  What  is  known  of 
the  authorship  of  the  following  very  rare  verses  ? 
It  is  stated  in  Dibdin's  Bibliomania,  p.  716.,  that 
only  six  copies  of  them  were  printed  ;  and  that 
they  were  prefixed  to  six  copies  of  Gray's  Odes, 
4to.,  1757,  Strawberry  Hill.  I  am  in  possession 
of  a  copy  of  a  sonnet  to  the  memory  of  Gray,  from, 
the  pen  of  the  late  J.  T.  Mathias,  editor  of  Gray's 
Works,  and  author  of  the  Pursuits  of  Literature. 
If  this  sonnet  be  rare,  I  shall  gladly  transcribe  it : 

"  Repine  not,  Gray,  that  our  weak  dazzled  eyes 

Thy  daring  heights  and  brightness  shun; 
How  few  can  track  the  eagle  to  the  skies, 

Or,  like  him,  gaze  upon  the  sun ! 
The  gentle  reader  loves  the  gentle  Muse, 

That  little  dares,  and  little  means, 
Who  humbly  sips  her  learning  from  Reviews, 

Or  nutters  in  the  Magazines. 
No  longer  now  from  Learning's  sacred  store 

Our  minds  their  health  and  vigour  draw; 
Homer  and  Pindar  are  revered  no  more, 

No  more  the  Stagyrite  is  law. 
Though  nurst  by  these,  in  vain  thy  Muse  appears, 

To  breathe  her  ardours  in  our  souls ; 
In  vain  to  sightless  eyes  and  deaden'd  ears, 

Thy  lightning  gleams,  and  thunder  rolls ! 
Yet  droop  not,  Gray,  nor  quit  thy  heav'n-born  art, 

Again  thy  wondrous  powers  reveal, 
Wake  slumb'ring  Virtue  in  the  Briton's  heart, 

And  rouse  us  to  reflect  and  feel ! 
With  ancient  deeds  our  long-chill'd  bosoms  fire, 

Those  deeds  which  mark'd  ELIZA'S  reign ! 
Make  Britons  Greeks  again !    Then  strike  the  lyre, 

And  Pindar  shall  not  sing  in  vain." 

G.  L.  S» 

[These  lines  first  appeared  anonymously  in  The  London 
Chronicle  of  Oct.  1,  1757.  They  were  composed  by  David 
Garrick,  as  stated  in  the  following  extract  from  Gray's 
letter  to  Dr.  Wharton,  dated  Oct.  7,  1757 :  "  Mr.  Gar- 
rick's  compliment  you  have  seen ;  I  am  told  it  was 
printed  in  the  Chronicle  of  last  Saturday."  If  Mathias's 
Sonnet  commences,  "  Lord  of  the  various  lyre ! "  it  has 
already  appeared  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  April, 
1815,  p.  350.] 

"  The  Horns "  at  Highgate  and  Hornsey.  —  I 
observe  in  "Notices  to  Correspondents"  (Vol.xi., 
p.  176.),  you  refer  to  Vol.  iv.,  p.  84.,  for  an  illus- 
tration of  "  Swearing  on  the  Horns  at  Highgate." 
May  I  refer  farther  to  Hone's  Every-Day  Book, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  79.  377.,  and  conclude  with  a  Query  : 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  291. 


Part  of  Highgate  being  in  Hornsey  parish,  what 
connexion  has  Hornsey  with  "swearing  on  the 
Horns  ? "  Hone  notices  it,  but  does  not  explain 
it.  O.  S.  (1) 

[Hone  evidently  left  his  reader  to  accept  or  reject  the 
conjectural  origin  of  Hornsey  from  this  ludicrous  custom. 
"  If  anything,''  says  Lysons,  "  is  to  be  gathered  relating 
to  the  etymology  of  Hornsey,  it  must  be  sought  for  in  its 
more  ancient  appellation.  Har-inge,  the  meadow  of  hares, 
is  not  very  wide  of  its  original  orthography.  From  the 
thirteenth  to  the  sixteenth  century,  public  records  call  it 
Haringee,  Haringhee,  or  Haringey.  About  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's time,  it  was  usually  called  Harnsey,  or,  as  some 
will  have  it,  says  Norden,  Hornsey."  The  most  inte- 
resting account  of  the  burlesque  oath  will  be  found  in  an 
unfinished  Perambulation  of  Islington,  by  Thomas  Edlyne 
Tomlins,  who  states  that  "  the  Horns  at  Hornchurch,  the 
Horns  at  Kennington,  the  Horn  Fair  at  Charlton,  and 
the  Horns  at  Highgate,  all  evidently  have  reference  to 
an  ancient  passage-toll  levied  upon  horned  cattle,  and 
gathered  by  some  park-keeper  or  manor-bailiff,  who 
showed  his  authority  by  a  staff  surmounted  with  a  sign 
not  to  be  misunderstood."] 

?  Philip  drunk  and  Philip  sober."— What  is  the 
origin  of  this  phrase,  and  where  is  it  first  used  ? 

AVLYSBUS. 
Paisley. 

[The  reference  is  to  Philip  of  Macedon,  who,  when 
under  the  effects  of  wine,  unjustly  condemned  a  woman, 
who  appealed  from  his  judgment.  "To  whom,  then,  do 
you  appeal  ? "  said  the  enraged  king.  "  From  Philip," 
she  replied,  "  drunk  and  slumbering,  to  Philip  sober  and 
wakeful."] 

PendreWs  Tomb  in  St.  Giles's  in  the  Fields.— On 
lookingjyver  an  old  scrap-book,  I  met  the  follow- 
ing note  and  lines  : 

"  Richard  Pendrell  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of 
St.  Giles,  London ;  where  a  plain  tombstone  is  erected  to 
his  memory,  with  the  following  inscription : 

"  '  Here  lies  the  body  of  Richard  Pendrell,  preserver 
and  conductor  of  His  Sacred  Majesty  Charles  II.  of  Great 
Britain,  after  his  escape  from  Worcester  fight,  in  the  year 
1651,  who  died  Feb.  8,  1671. 

*  Hold,  passenger !  here's  shrouded  in  this  hearse 
UnparallePd  Pendrell,  thro'  the  universe ! 
Like  when  the  Eastern  Star  from  Heaven  gave  light 
To  three  lost  kings :  so  he,  in  such  dark  night, 
To  Britain's  monarch,  toss'd  by  adverse  war, 
On  earth  appeared,  a  second  eastern  star, 
A  pole,  a  stern,  in  her  rebellious  main  — 
A  pilot  to  her  Royal  Sovereign : 
Now  to  triumph  in  Heaven's  eternal  sphere, 
He's  hence  advanced  for  his  just  steerage  here ; 
Whilst  Albion's  Chronicles,  with  matchless  fame, 
Embalm  the  story  of  great  Pendrell's  name." 

Will  any  of  the  correspondents  to  "  K  &  Q." 
inform  me  if  this  tombstone  is  yet  to  be  seen,  and 
if  the  inscription  is  correct  ?  Any  information  on 
the  subject  will  oblige  A  CONSTANT  READER. 

_  [We  have  corrected  this  epitaph  according  to  the  ver- 
sion given  in  a  New  View  of  London,  1708,  vol.  i.  p.  268., 
which  slightly  varies  from  the  one  in  Parton's  Account 
of  the  Hospital  and  Parish  of  St.  Giles  in  the  Fields, 


p.  224.  The  tomb  of  Pendrell  now  seen  is  modern ;  the 
late  raising  of  the  churchyard  having  so  far  buried  the 
original  one  as  to  render  the  erection  of  a  new  monument 
to  preserve  the  memory  of  this  singular  character  neces- 
sary. The  black  marble  slab  of  the  old  tomb,  at  present, 
forms  the  base  of  the  new  one.] 


"  ANNOTATED  EDITION  OF   THE  ENGLISH   POETS.'* 

In  consequence  of  my  copy  of  "  N.  &  Q."  having 
been  consigned  to  the  hands  of  the  binder  while  I 
was  absent  from  London  in  the  winter,  I  have  only 
this  momemt  seen  MR.  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH'S 
courteous  correction  of  a  mistake  in  the  placing  of 
a  note  in  the  poems  of  Oldham  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  x., 
p.  459.).  That  gentleman's  observations  are  per- 
fectly just.  The  note  does  not  apply  to  the  passage 
referred  to,  nor  was  it  intended  to  have  any  such 
application.  The  error  arose  solely  from  the  dis- 
placement of  the  note  ;  but  it  is  certainly  not  the 
less  important  on  that  account.  The  variety  of 
minute  points  upon  which  attention  is  unavoidably 
divided  in  the  supervision  of  a  text  so  faulty  as 
that  of  Oldham,  can  alone  explain  how  it  was  the 
mistake  escaped  detection  in  the  proof-sheets  ;  but 
it  was  early  corrected,  as  I  discovered  and  rectified 
it  while  the  volume  was  passing  through  the  press. 
I  am  not  the  less  obliged,  however,  to  MR.  SMITH 
for  having  pointed  it  out,  and  for  the  commendation 
he  is  good  enough  to  bestow  upon  the  labours  in 
which  I  am  engaged.  ROBERT  BELL. 


MARINE   VIVARIUM,    HOW   TO   STOCK   ONE. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  365.) 

A  COCKNEY  NATURALIST  must  purchase  Mr. 
Gosse's  Aquarium,  and  then  take  a  run  to  Rams- 
gate  or  Hastings,  where  he  may  procure,  among 
the  rocks  and  from  the  sea,  the  creatures  he  speaks 
of.  As  the  Aquarium  contains  pictures  of  them, 
he  will  be  at  no  loss  to  find  a  "  sea  anemone,"  or 
recognise  a  "  chiton !  "  On  returning  home  he 
must  convey  his  creatures  into  a  large  jar,  with  a 
liberal  allowance  of  fresh  sea-water;  and  after- 
wards, when  he  wants  more,  he  must  send  to  the 
"  little  boy  at  the  Nore,"  as  Hood  has  it,  for  a 
fresh  supply !  We  mean  that  he  must  take  care 
to  get  it  sufficiently  genuine  in  character.  Mr. 
Gosse's  book  contains  the  fullest  and  minutest  in- 
structions ;  but  if  the  COCKNEY  NATURALIST  be 
unwilling  to  begin  his  career  by  purchasing  the 
glass  case  now  used  for  vivariums,  be  it  known 
that  he  can  conduct  the  same  experiment  on  a 
small  scale  in  a  glass  jar.  Our  information  is  from 
a  very  eminent  naturalist,  who  tried  the  process  a 
great  many  years  ago,  before  the  word  vivarium 
had  been  thought  of.  Of  course  it  all  turns  upon 


MAY  26.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


keeping  up  the  proper  equilibrium  of  animal  and 
vegetable  life.  Sea  plants,  therefore,  are  as  ne- 
cessary as  sea  animals.  Corallina  officinalis,  and 
the  common  green  Ulva,  are  among  the  best  for 
the  purpose.  MARGARET  GATTY. 

A  COCKNEY  NATURALIST  will  have  no  difficulty 
in  procuring  specimens  to  stock  a  marine  vivarium 
in  London. 

William  Thompson,  Esq.,  of  Weymouth,  has  for 
some  time  constantly  employed  a  dredge,  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying  the  Zoological  Society  with 
specimens  for  their  tanks,  and  also  undertakes  to 
supply  any  one  who  wishes  to  make  the  experi- 
ment. It  would  be  necessary  to  have  a  zinc 
travelling  tank  made,  but  Mr.  Thompson  can  give 
your  correspondent  every  information  about  this. 

The  carriage  by  mail  train,  including  immediate 
delivery  by  special  messenger,  does  not  cost  more 
than  three  or  four  shillings,  and  I  think  that  a 
moderate-sized  tank  (for  instance,  2  feet  long, 
16  inches  wide,  and  16  inches  deep)  could  be 
stocked  at  an  expense  of  fifteen  to  twenty  shil- 
lings. Coral  rag  is  the  best  material  for  rock-work, 
and  I  should  advise  your  correspondent  to  have  a 
basket  of  sea-sand  and  fine  gravel  sent  up. 

J.  G.  H. 

Clapham. 

A  COCKNEY  NATURALIST  is  requested  to  apply 
to  Mr.  W.  A.  Lloyd,  164.  St.  John  Street  Road, 
Clerkenwell,  for  marine  animals,  sea-weeds,  and 
the  saline  ingredients  for  the  manufacture  of  arti- 
ficial sea- water.  Mr.  Lloyd's  name  is  mentioned 
in  the  paper  quoted  from  Fraser,  "  Periwinkles  in 
Pound,"  by  Dr.  Badham.  ANON. 


PRESTBURY    PRIORY,    GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  266.  335.) 

I  am  much  obliged  to  your  correspondent  H.  J. 
for  drawing  my  attention  to  the  extract  from  the 
work  of  the  Rev.  G.  Roberts ;  for,  though  it  does 
not  answer  my  question,  it  enables  me  to  point 
out  a  manifest  error  into  which  Mr.  Roberts  has 
fallen.  First,  then,  there  was  an  abbey  at  Llan- 
thony,  in  Monmouthshire.  Secondly,  an  abbey 
(called  Llanthony  Abbey,  after  the  one  in  Mon- 
mouthshire) at  or  near  Gloucester,  that  is  to  say, 
within  half  a  mile  of  St.  Peter's  Abbey,  now  the 
cathedral.  Thirdly,  there  was  I  believe  a  priory 
at  Prestbury,  which  is,  be  it  observed,  ten  miles 
and  a  half  from  Gloucester,  where  the  monastery 
of  Llanthony,  at  Gloucester,  certainly  possessed 
lands,  and  the  parish  church  dedicated  to  St.  Mary. 
Milo  clearly  was  buried  at  the  Llanthony  I  have 
mentioned  second,  which  it  appears  was  founded 
by  him ;  to  this  one  also  I  think  it  is  evident  that 


Clement,  the  monk  and  historian,  refers.  I  see  no 
reason  to  believe  there  were  three  religious  houses 
called  Llanthony ;  two  there  were  beyond  a  doubt, 
one  in  Monmouthshire,  one  at  Gloucester.  I  feel 
sure  Mr.  Roberts  has  fallen  into  some  mistake,  and 
that  the  religious  house  (whatever  it  was,  which 
is  what  I  want  to  discover)  at  Prestbury  never 
was  called  Llanthony,  and  consequently  that  Cle- 
ment the  monk  has  been  misquoted.  CATHOLICUS. 

This  house  may  probably  have  been  erected  by 
the  monks  of  Llanthony  as  a  vicarage,  or  a  manor- 
house.  The  priory  of  Llanthony  appears  to  have 
possessed  the  advowson  of  the  vicarage,  as  well  as 
the  lordship  of  the  manor.  Tanner  makes  no 
mention  of  any  religious  house  in  the  parish.  In 
the  great  civil  wars,  Colonel  Massie,  Governor  of 
Gloucester,  placed  a  garrison  of  150  foot,  in  a 
strong  house  in  this  village  to  protect  the  market 
of  that  city,  preserve  a  communication  between 
the  Parliament's  garrison  at  Gloucester  and  War- 
wick, and  to  check  the  king's  at  Sudeley  Castle. 
Could  this  have  been  the  house;  or  does  any 
house  at  all  answering  the  description  now  remain 
in  the  village  ?  Has  any  engraving  of  the  priory 
been  published  ?  W.  A. 


TIMES    PROHIBITING   MARRIAGE. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  374.) 

I  venture  most  respectfully  to  protest  against 
the  admission  into  "  N".  &  Q."  of  such  paragraphs 
as  that  published  under  the  signature  K.  P.  D.  E. 
That  writer  says  : 

"  It  is  probable  that  there  never  has  been  a  law  forbid- 
ding members  of  the  Established  Church  of  England  to 
marry  during  times  of  solemn  fasting  or  feasting.  The 
Catholic  Church  forbids  marriage  from  the  first  Sunday  in 
Advent,"  &c. 

It  is  impossible,  in  dealing  with  the  words  of  an 
anonymous  writer,  to  determine  whether  such 
statements  are  the  result  of  ignorance  or  of  design. 
In  either  case  they  are  grossly  offensive  to  all  true 
members  of  the  Church  of  England.  The  great 
communion  of  the  Anglican  Church  is  as  much  a 
branch  of  the  Church  Catholic,  and  from  the  purity 
and  Catholicity  of  her  doctrine  much  better  en- 
titled to  the  name,  than  the  corrupt  communion 
which  now  most  offensively  claims  the  exclusive 
right  to  be  called  the  Catholic  Church.  If  K.  P. 
D.  E.  is  a  member  of  this  latter  communion,  he 
ought  to  consider,  that  as  he  expects  us  to  refrain 
from  giving  to  his  Church  the  title  of  Popish,  on 
the  ground  that  the  term  is  hurtful  to  the  feelings 
(why  I  know  not)  of  Roman  Catholics,  so  we  may 
reasonably  expect  him  to  refrain  from  the  use  of 
language  which  so  distinctly  implies  that  we  are 
not  members  of  the  Catholic  Church.  At  all  events, 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  291. 


let  me  say  that  this  cool  mode  of  deciding  the  con- 
troversy, and  of  classing  the  whole  Anglican  com- 
munion under  the  genus  heretic,  however  suitable 
to  the  pages  of  the  Tablet,  ought  not  to  be  adopted 
when  writing  for  "  N.  &  Q." 

With  respect  to  the  assertion  that  the  Church 
of  England  does  not  prohibit  the  celebration  of 
marriage  during  seasons  of  fast  or  festival,  there 
is,  I  believe,  no  law  (i.  e.  no  act  of  parliament) 
or  canon  of  the  Church  absolutely  prescribing 
such  prohibition.  But  the  practice  of  the  Church 
has  been  to  observe  such  seasons.  Lyndwood  has 
a  gloss  on  the  constitution  of  Symon  Mepham,  De 
clandest.  Despons.  c.  Quia  ex,  in  v.  Solemnationem, 
in  which  he  says  : 

"  Non  potest  fieri  a  prima  dominica  adventus  usque  ad 
octavas  epiphania  inclusive.  Et  a  dominica  Ixx.  usque  ad 
primam  dominicam  post  pascha  inclusive ;  et  a  prima  die 
rogationum  usque  ad  septimum  diem  festi  pentecostes  in- 
clusive ;  licet  quoad  vinculum  his  diebus  contrahi  possit." 

So  that  even  then  this  prohibition  was  not  en- 
joined by  any  law  or  canon,  but  was  a  godly  cus- 
tom of  the  Church ;  and  so  I  believe  it  has  re- 
mained to  this  day  in  England,  as  no  law  tending 
to  alter  the  ancient  usages  of  the  Church  on  this 
subject  has  ever  been  passed.  But  in  Ireland  the 
49th  canon  (1G39,  still  in  force),  after  prescribing 
the  restriction  as  to  canonical  hours,  adds  : 

"  Neither  in  the  time  of  Lent,  nor  of  any  publick  fast, 
nor  of  the  solemn  festivities  of  the  Nativity,  Resurrection, 
and  Ascension  of  our  Lord,  or  of  the  Descension  of  the 
Holy  Ghost." 

And,  accordingly,  in  Ireland  (I  know  not  what 
the  case  may  be  in  England),  the  ordinary  form  of 
a  marriage  license,  addressed  by  the  Bishop  to  the 
officiating  clergyman,  contains  this  clause  : 

"  We  therefore  do  grant  our  license  and  whole  autho- 
rity to  you,  in  whose  fidelity  we  confide,  to  solemnize  the 
said  marriage,  in  the  canonical  hours,  time,  and  place,  be- 
tween the  said,"  &c, 

I  hope  therefore  that  K.  P.  D.  E.  will  allow  that 
in  Ireland,  at  least,  we  are  the  Catholic  Church. 

J.  H.  TODD. 

Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


EPIGRAM    ON    THE   LAUREATESHIP. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  263.) 

I  am  not  aware  of  the  work,  the  Book  of  the 
Court,  to  which  H.  G.  refers,  or  whether  the 
epigram,  of  which  he  has  given  you  two  readings, 
is  there  ascribed  to  Porson  ;  but  I  have  good  reason 
for  saying  that  it  is  not  the  production  of  that  dis- 
tinguished scholar. 

I  had  not  only  long  heard  it  attributed  to  Mr. 
John  Reeves,  but  on  one  occasion  I  was  present 
when  he  was  charged  with  the  authorship,  and 
though  he  did  not  actually  "  glow  celestial  rosy 


red,"  he  did  not  deny  the  impeachment.  Mr. 
Reeves  was  educated  at  Eton,  and  particularly 
prided  himself  upon  his  Latin  verses.  He  was  the 
author  of  several  works,  amongst  which  was  one 
entitled  Thoughts  on  the  English  Government,  ad- 
dressed to  the  quiet  Sense  of  the  People  of  England^ 
printed  anonymously,  1795.  For  one  passage  in 
this  work  Mr.  Reeves  was  prosecuted,  but  that 
prosecution  yielded  an  abundant  harvest  in  sundry 
good  appointments.  The  following  is  the  sub- 
stance of  the  passage  in  question  : 

"  The  author  compared  the  English  government  to  a 
tree  of  which  the  Monarchy  was  a  trunk,  and  the  leaves 
and  branches  the  Lords  and  Commons.  The  leaves  and 
branches  of  the  tree  might  be  cut  down,  and  yet  the 
vitality  of  the  trunk  remain,  though  shorn  of  its  honours ; 
so  the  kingly  government  would  remain  entire,  though 
the  Lords  and  Commons  should  be  lopt  away." 

From  this  ultra-loyal  metaphor  he  adopted  a  tree 
for  his  armorial  bearings.  . 

Had  Porson  been  the  author  of  this  epigram, 
there  can  be  no  question  but  that  it  would  have 
been  included  amongst  his  "  Levities,"  given  by 
Beloe  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Sexagenarian. 
Or  would  not  Beloe,  when  speaking  of  the  "  bland 
author,"  have  availed  himself  of  that  fitting  op- 
portunity to  introduce  this  epigram  ?  Again, 
might  it  not  have  followed  the  dialogue  between 
Mr.  Hayley  and  Miss  Seward  ?  which,  by  the 
way,  I  have  seen  attributed,  not  to  Porson,  but  to 
Dr.  Mansel. 

My  lamented  friend,  Sir  Robert  Inglis,  informed 
me,  only  last  month,  that  he  had  "a  floating  recol- 
lection he  had  heard  these  lines  attributed  to  our 
John  Reeves  ;  "  that  gentleman  being  a  member 
of  the  Literary  Society  of  which  Sir  Robert  was 
long  the  admirable  president. 

I  annex  other  readings  of  the  epigram : 

1.  "  Poetis  nos  Isetamur  tribus, 

Pye,  Petrus  Pindar,  Parvus  Pybus  *, 

Si  ultra  hos,  amice,  pergis, 

Turn  quartus  sit  Sir  James  Bland  Burgess." 

2.  "  Poetis  nos  laetamur  tribus, 

Peter  Pindar,  Pye,  et  Pybus, 

Si  ulterius  ire  pergis, 

Adde  his  Sir  James  Bland  Burgess." 

J.  H.  MARKLAND. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Modification  in  the  Composition  of  Collodion  to  suit 
different  Temperatures.  —  La  Lumiere,  in  noticing  the 
treatise  upon  Photography  which  has  recently  been 
published  by  M.  Van  Monkhoven,  a  Belgian  amateur, 
observes  that  difference  of  temperature  is  a  frequent 
cause  of  failure,  and  that  "M.  Van  Monkhoven  has  com- 

*  Or  Paulus  Pybus  (from  his  poem  in  folio,  "  The  So- 
vereign"—  the  Emperor  Paul),  an  antithesis  to  Petrus 
Pindar.     Ferrier  alludes  to  this  poem  in  his  Bibliomania : 
"  He  turns  where  Pybus  rears  his  Atlas  head," 


MAY  26.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


prehended  the  importance  of  these  changes,  and  has  fur- 
nished the  means  of  avoiding  their  consequences. 

"Accordingly,  he  gives  different  formulae  suited  to  the 
season  during  which  one  may  be  working.  In  winter, 
with  a  temperature  from  -4°  to  +  4°  C.  (24-8°  to  39-2° 
Fahrenheit),  according  to  his  experiments,  the  collodion 
should  be  composed  of  — 

Ether  (anhydrous)  80  cubic  centimetres. 

Alcohol  (99°)  -       70          ditto. 

Thick  collodion  90          ditto. 

With   a  temperature  of  about  4°  to   16°  C.  (39-2°  to 
60-80°  Fahrenheit),— 

Ether  (60°  to  64°)  70  cubic  centimetres. 

Alcohol  (94°  to  98°)   -         -       80 
Thick  collodion  - 


90 


ditto, 
ditto. 


In  summer,  with  a  temperature  of  16°  to  32°  C.  (60'8°  to 
89-6°  Fahrenheit),  — 

Ether  (58°)        ...      60  cubic  centimetres. 
Alcohol  (90°)     - 


Thick  collodion 


-  90 

-  90 


ditto, 
ditto. 


"  It  will  be  seen  that  accordingly  as  the  temperature 
rises,  and  the  evaporation  becomes  more  easy  and  quicker, 
M.  Van  Monkhoven  reduces  the  quantity  of  ether  in  the 
solution.  The  proportion  of  ether  to  alcohol  is  at  first  6 
to  3,  then  5  to  3,  and  at  last  4  to  3.  He  recommends  also 
amongst  other  things  that  the  collodion  should  be  per- 
fectly anhydrous  in  winter,  in  order  to  avoid  the  picture 
being  covered  Avith  holes. 

"  Up  to  the  present  time  M.  Van  Monkhoven  is  the 
first  writer  who  has  devoted  so  much  care  to  this  im- 
portant question." 

Fading  of  Photographs.  — WQ  last  week  announced  that 
the  Photographic  Society  had  appointed  a  Committee  to 
consider  and  report  upon  the  question  of  the  fading  of 
paper  printed  photographs.  The  Committee  have  now 
issued  a  circular,  from  which  the  following  is  an  extract : 

"  1st.  For  any  information  which  you  can  give  them 
with  regard  to  photographs,  which  to  your  own  know- 
ledge have  been  printed  for  more  than  five  years,  and 
whether,  supposing  them  to  be  your  own  property,  you 
will  allow  the  Committee  to  have  them  in  their  possession 
for  a  limited  period? 

"  2nd.  The  Committee  having  determined  to  actually 
test  the  durability  of  the  photographs  of  numerous  skilled 
manipulators,  whether  you  will  be  kind  enough  to  aid 
them  by  sending  to  them  four  unmounted  copies  —  from 
someone  negative,  printed  by  you  on  paper  — all  being 
prepared  at  the  same  time,  in  the  manner  which  you  con- 
sider to  be  the  best. 

"  And,  in  order  that  a  knowledge  of  the  result  pro- 
duced by  time  upon  the  photographs  which  you  send  may 
lead  to  some  useful  practical  results,  I  have  to  request 
that  you  will  have  the  kindness  to  state : 

"  1st.  The  date  at  which  they  were  printed. 

"2nd.  The  kind  of  paper  used  — whether  French  or 
English— the  maker's  name  — and  the  age  of  it  when 
used. 

I'  3rd.  The  process,  including  the  salting,  exciting, 
printing,  fixing,  toning,  and  washing  —  giving  the  full 
details  of  each. 

"  4th.  If  any  of  the  photographs  are  mounted,  the  kind 
of  adhesive  medium  used. 

"  5th.  The  circumstances  under  which  the  photographs 
have  been  kept  since  they  were  produced  —  whether  ex- 
posed to  the  sunlight  —  diffused  daylight—  or  kept  in  the 
dark  —  and  whether  exposed  to  the  air,  &c.  &c. 

"  6th.  In  the  case  of  the  photographs  which  have  been 


printed  for  more  than  five  years  —  whether  you  consider 
that  they  have  at  all  changed  since  they  were  produced. 

"  In  many  instances,  it  will  no  doubt  be  impossible  to 
give  all  the  information  asked  for  with  respect  to  old 
photographs,  and  yet  it  may  be  of  much  service  to  the 
Committee  for  them  to  inspect  such  pictures ;  hence,  they 
will  be  very  glad  if  you  can  enable  them  to  see  old  pho- 
tographs, although  you  may  not  be  able  to  give  the  full 
history  of  them." 

Replies  and  communications  are  to  be  addressed  to  the 
Hon.  Sec.,  HENRY  POLLOCK,  Esq.,  28.  George  Street, 
Hanover  Square. 


ta 

Earl  of  Galway  or  Galloway  (Yol.  xi.,  p.  263.). 
—  The  assertion  that  the  "  Lord  of  Galloway"  was 
Earl  of  Galway  or  Galloway,  is  astounding ;  and 
that  his  autograph  is  to  be  found  in  the  Ulster 
Archceological  Journal,  is  still  more  so.  The  mis- 
takes of  the  two  fair  biographers  are  nothing 
compared  to  these  unwarrantable  blunders. 

1.  Galloway  was  never  called  Galway.     It  com- 
prehended the  present  stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright, 
and  the  greatest  part,  if  not  the  whole,  of  Ayr- 
shire. 

2.  There  never  was  an  Earl  of  Galloway  until 
September  9,  1623  ;  when  the  earldom  was  con- 
ferred on  Sir  Alexander  Stewart,  the  ancestor  of 
the  present  inheritor  of  the  title. 

3.  The  Lord  of  Galloway  was  Alan  Constable 
of  Scotland  ;  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Irish 
Galway.     He  married  Margaret,  eldest  daughter 
of  David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  and  had  no  male 
issue  ;  and  his  eldest  daughter  married  John  de 
Baliol ;  and  through  her  (the  niece  of  William  the 
Lion)  John  Baliol  claimed  and  obtained  the  crown 
of  Scotland.     He  died  before  1234,  and  never  was 
an  earl. 

4.  An  autograph  of  a  Scottish  baron  before  1234 
would  be  a  wonderful  curiosity.      Seeing  is  be- 
lieving :    and,   until   it  is   exhibited,  we  beg   to 
decline  taking  secondary  evidence.  J.  M. 

Burial  Custom  at  Maple  Durham  (Yol.  xi., 
p.  336.). — Your  correspondent  speaks  of  the  death 
of  Lord  Ferrers  of  "Baddesley  Clinton,"  &c. 
There  never  was  a  Lord  Ferrers  of  Baddesley 
Clinton.  The  first  person  of  the  name  of  Ferrers 
who  was  connected  with  this  place,  was  Edward 
Ferrers ;  who  married  Constantia,  daughter  of 
Nicholas  Brome  of  Badsley,  and  died  in  1535  ; 
and  was  succeeded  by  their  son,  Henry  Ferrers, 
from  whom  the  present  family  of  Ferrers  of  Bad- 
desley Clinton  is  lineally  descended.  None  of 
them  were  ever  ennobled ;  nor  did  any  of  them, 
at  least  down  to  1721,  seem  ever  to  have  attained 
the  rank  of  a  knight.  The  present  proprietor  is 
Marmion  Ferrers.  (See  Dugdale's  Warwickshire, 
by  Dr.  Thomas,  2nd  edit.,  1730,  vol.  ii.  p.  971.) 

J.  Ss« 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  291. 


«'  Berta  Etas  Mundi"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  342.).— P.  C. 
S.  S.  has  been  a  little  surprised  by  the  Query  of 
MR.  J.  ASHTON,  at  page  342.  of  the  present  Volume. 
Surely  a  very  slight  practice  in  black-letter  lore 
might  have  taught  him  that  "  Berta  .ZElas  Mundi" 
was  nothing  else  than  "  Sexta  JEtas  Mundi," 
the  running  title  of  the  part  of  the  book  which 
Mr.  A.  possesses,  and  which  appears  to  be  the 
not  very  rare  Chronicon  Nurembergense  of  Hart- 
mann  Schedel,  printed  by  Koberger  in  1493,  of 
which  P.  C.  S.  S.  has  seen  eight  or  ten  copies  in 
various  libraries.  The  story  which  MR.  ASHTON 
quotes  from  his  portion  of  the  work  gave  rise  to 
Southey's  well-known  ballad  of  the  "  Old  Woman 
of  Berkeley,"  and  is  originally  to  be  found  in 
William  of  Malmesbury.  P.  C.  S.  S. 

Charles  Lamb's  Farce  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  223.).  —  I 

remember  seeing  Mr.  H performed   at   the 

Chestnut  Street  Theatre,  in  this  city,  when  I  was 
a  boy,  the  last  scene  of  which  I  particularly  re- 
collect as  affording  amusement  to 'the  audience. 
Another  piece,  performed  about  the  same  period, 
which  I  also  saw,  was  George  Canning's  Quad- 
rupeds of  Quedlemburg)  an  amusing  burlesque  upon 
the  German  drama.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

"  I  lived  doubtful,  not  dissolute"  (Vol.  x.,  p.  464.). 
—  I  would  refer  W.  H.  B.  to  the  inscription  on 
the  notorious  Duke  of  Buckingham's  monument 
in  Westminster  Abbey:  "  Dubius  sed  not  Im- 
probus^vixi,"  &c.,  given  in  all  guide-books  to  the 
Abbeyl  G.  E.  ADAMS. 

Oysters  with  an  r  in  the  Month  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  302.). — The  season  for  oysters  has  I  believe 
been,  from  ancient  times,  limited  to  the  months 
which  have  an  r  in  them  :  and  this,  not  as  a  "  gas- 
tronomic canon,"  but,  'by  law,  in  order  to  protect 
the  fish  during  the  breeding  season,  and  to  pre- 
vent the  destruction  of  the  "  brood."  I  have  not 
a  copy  of  the  Statutes  at  hand,  or  might  be  able 
to  refer  to  the  precise  statute  which  regulates  the 
oyster  fishery.  I  believe  there  is  a  modern  one 
(2  Geo.  II.)  to  the  point.  However  this  may  be, 
I  have  before  me  the  office-copy  of  the  oath  ad- 
ministered by  the  admiral  of  the  sea-ports  to  his 
official,  temp.  Charles  I.  Among  the  different 
inquests  which  he  was  sworn  regularly  to  take, 
and  all  of  which  are  enumerated  in  detail,  the 
following  is  named : 

' "  Also,  be  it  enquired  of  thaim  that  draggen  oysters  or 
muskles  oute  of  season ;  that  is  t'undrestande,  from  the 
begynnynge  of  the  monethe  of  Maye,  unto  the  day  of 
Thexaltacon  of  the  Hooly  Crosse  "  (i.  e.  Sept.  14). 

In  all  probability,  this  same  form  of  oath  had 
been  long  in  use  prior  to  temp.  Charles  I. ;  and  I 
repeat,  we  must  look  to  the  law  rather  than  our 
gastronomer  as  regulating  the  season.  ANON. 


Female  Sexton  (Vol.  x.,  p.  216.). —  The  follow- 
ing is  from  the  Annual  Register  for  1759  : 

"  April  30  (1759).  Died,  Mary  Hall,  sexton  of  Bishop- 
hill,  York  city,  aged  105 ;  she  walked  about  and  retained 
her  senses  till  within  three  days  of  her  death." 

C.  I.  D. 

Wild  Cabbages  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  312.).— The  wild 
cabbages  mentioned  by  ANON,  as  growing  at  the 
Great  Orme's  Head,  are  probably  plants  of  the 
Brassica  oleracea  (Common  Colewort),  which 
are  very  commonly  found  on  the  cliffs  of  the 
British  coast.  They  are  not  usually  considered 
to  merit  the  appellation  of  cabbages,  until  they 
have  undergone  the  process  of  cultivation.  The 
ancient  Celtic  name  of  the  colewort,  still  used  in 
Wales,  is  Bresych.  The  Welsh  name  for  cabbage 
is  Bresych  bengron.  MORGAN. 

Notice  of  Funerals  by  Town  Crier  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  325.).  —  Such  a  custom  existed  at  the  ancient 
town  of  Hexham  within  living  memory,  but  when 
it  had  inception  I  know  not,  probably  at  a  very 
early  period.  The  invitation  was  in  this  form  : 

" « Blessed  be  the  dead  that  die  in  the  Lord.'  All 
friends  and  neighbours  are  desired  to  attend  the  funeral 

of .     Their  company  is  requested  at o'clock,  and 

the  corpse  will  be  lifted  ut ." 

I  understand  such  a  custom  also  existed  at  Carlisle 
at  a  comparatively  recent  time,  but  I  cannot  give 
the  form  of  the  invitation.  THOS.  LEADBITTJSR. 

Block  Book:  "Schedel  Cronik"  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  124.)  has  no  printer's  name.  It  is  a  history 
of  the  world  sacred  and  profane.  Your  corre- 
spondent F.  C.  H.  is  welcome  to  examine  it  at 
No.  7.  Staple  Inn.  T.  L. 

Oriel  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  400.).  —  The  word  oriel 
having  been  a  matter  of  discussion  in  Vol.  x., 
pp.  391.  535.,  permit  me  to  give  you  the  learned 
Aubrey's  definition,  who,  in  his  Introduction  to  the 
Survey  of  Wilts  (April  28,  1670),  thus  alludes  to 
it.  If  used  as  an  oratory,  as  he  supposes,  the 
derivation  is  very  evident : 

"  Oriele  is  an  ear  ;  but  here  it  signifies  a  little  room  at 
the  upper  end  of  the  hall,  where  stands  a  square  or  round 
table,  perhaps  in  the  old  time  was  an  oratory ;  in  every 
old  Gothic  hall  is  one,  viz.  at  Dracot,  Lekham,  Alderton," 
&c. 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Ritual  of  Holy  Confirmation  (Vol.xi.,  p.  342.). 
—  The  ceremonial  for  confirmation  among  the 
Greeks  is  found  in  their  Euchologia.  After  the 
final  prayer  of  baptism,  the  priest  anoints  the 
baptized  with  holy  chrism  in  the  form  of  a  cross, 
on  the  forehead,  eyes,  nostrils,  mouth,  ears,  breast, 
hands,  and  feet,  saying :  *2,<$>pa.-y\s  5wpe«s  irvtvpaTos 
aylov,  ci^W  that  is,  "  The  seal  of  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Amen."  This  unction,  however,  is 
preceded  by  a  prayer,  accompanied  with  the  im- 
position of  hands  ;  and  a  similar  prayer,  with  the 


MAY  26.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


same  imposition  of  hands,  is  used  in  all  the  other 
Oriental  churches.  For  the  Ethiopian,  see  the 
Ordo  Mysteriorum  in  torn.  vi.  of  the  Bibliotheca 
Patrum.  For  the  Syriac,  the  pontifical  of  the 
church  of  Apamea,  in  the  Ant.  EccL  Rit,  lib.  i. 
cap.  n.  art.  iv.  ordine  17.,  of  Martene.  For  the 
Chaldaic,  see  the  ritual  of  the  Nestorians  of 
Chaldea,  exhibited  by  Jos.  Assemani  in  his  dis- 
sertation on  the  Nestorians  in  Syria,  Biblioth. 
Orient.,  torn.  in.  cap.  vii.  §  10.  Of  the  Armenians 
the  same  is  testified  by  Uscanus,  Bishop  of  St. 
Sergius  in  Armenia. 

The  form  accompanying  the  unction  with  chrism 
among  the  Maronites  is  as  follows  : 

"  Thy  servant,  N.  N.,  is  signed  with  the  sign  of  holy 
chrism,*  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  Amen:  and  of  the 
Son,  Amen :  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  To  Thee  be  glory 
for  ages  of  ages.  Amen." 

The  Ethiopians  use  the  following  forms  in  anoint- 
ing the  several  members  respectively.  At  the 
forehead,  back,  and  eyes  :  "  In  the  unction  of  the 
grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  Amen."  At  the  lips 
and  eyes  :  "  The  pledge  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 
Amen."  At  the  ears :  "  The  holy  unction  of 
Christ  our  God,  and  the  seal  which  is  not  opened  : 
Amen."  At  the  breast-bone  :  "  The  perfection  of 
the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  of  faith  and  justice  : 
Amen."  Finally,  at  the  legs,  arms,  knees,  and  all 
their  joints,  the  feet,  and  the  spine  :  "  I  anoint  thee 
with  tne  holy  unction,  I  anoint  thee  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  the  Paraclete :  Amen." 

The  orthodox  Melchites  follow  the  same  rite  as 
the  Greeks.  The  Jacobites  of  Syria  follow  the 
office  which  they  attribute  to  Severus,  Patriarch 
of  Alexandria.  After  baptism  the  priest  forms  a 
cross  with  chrism  on  all  the  members,  and  thrice 
on  the  forehead,  saying : 

"  N.  receives  the  seal  and  sign  of  the  holy  chrism,  of 
the  good  odour  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  God,  by  the  seal  of  the 
true  faith,  and  by  the  fulfilment  of  the  pledge  or  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  for  life  eternal.  Amen." 

The  Copts  or  Jacobites  of  the  Patriarchate  of 
Alexandria  follow  nearly  the  same  as  the  Ethio- 
pians given  above.  See  Renaudot,  Perpetuite  de 
la  Foi  de  VEglise  Catholique  sur  les  Sacremcns, 
tome  v.  lib.  n.  ch.  x.  et  suiv.  F.  C.  H. 

Moorish  Ballad  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  324.).— 

"  Alcanzor  and  Zayda ;  a  Moorish  Tale,  imitated  from 
the  Spanish."  —  Percy's  Reliques,  book  Hi.,  No.  XVII. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

Higgledy  Piggledy  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  323.).  —  I  can 
offer  an  amusing  illustration  of  the  use  of  this 
term  in  the  sense  oftantum  quantum,  as  indicated  by 
the  Latin  quotation  of  T.  B.  M.  The  party  I  well 
knew,  and  the  occurrence  I  well  remember,  though 
it  was  long  years  ago.  An  old  farmer  in  Stafford- 


shire sent  for  a  lawyer  to  make  his  will.  Upon 
the  legal  gentleman  inquiring  for  some  prelimi- 
nary instructions  how  the  property  was  to  be 
distributed,  the  old  man  replied  that  he  meant  to 
leave  it  higgledy  piggledy.  The  lawyer  observed 
that  he  did  not  understand  what  he  meant,  and 
begged  him  to  explain,  which  elicited  this  un- 
gracious rejoinder :  "  If  you  dunna  know  what 
higgledy  piggledy  means,  you  bayn't  fit  to  be  a 
lawyer."  Now,  the  honest  farmer  intended,  as  he 
proceeded  to  explain,  that  his  property  should  be 
equally  divided  among  his  children,  which  shows 
the  use  of  the  term  in  the  very  sense  of  tantum 
quantum.  F.  C.  H. 

Serpent's  Egg  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  346.).  —  I  beg  to 
inform  your  correspondents  L.  M.  M.  R.  and 
W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH,  that  they  can  see  a  beau- 
tiful specimen  of  the  Ovum  anguinum  of  Pliny,  or, 
as  it  is  called  by  my  countrymen,  "  Glain  Neidr," 
in  the  museum  of  Mr.  Lawson  of  Aldborough,  in 
Yorkshire.  Aldborough,  the  ancient  Isaurium,  is 
Mr.  Lawson's  property,  who  has  excavated  almost 
the  whole  of  that  well-known  Roman  town  ;  and 
has  within  the  last  few  years  formed  an  excellent 
museum  from  the  relics  found  therein.  The  ve- 
nerable Archdeacon  of  Cardigan  and  myself  paid 
a  visit  to  Aldborough  some  time  back,  when  we 
were  most  politely  shown  the  museum  of  Mr. 
Lawson  the  proprietor.  I  can  assure  your  anti- 
quarian correspondents  of  a  great  treat  whenever 
they  feel  inclined  to  pay  a  visit  to  Aldborough. 

EVAN  JONES. 

Lampeter,  Cardiganshire. 

The  Names  of  the  Royal  Family  in  the  Litany 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  265.).  —  In  reply  to  your  correspon- 
dent I  beg  to  state,  that  his  book  was  printed  in 
1660,  which  is  the  date  on  the  first  title  as  well  as 
on  the  title  to  the  Psalter.  In  reprinting  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  from  the  edition  of  1639, 
the  printer  retained  the  whole  of  the  title  to  the 
Ordination  Services,  including  the  imprint.  The 
king,  therefore,  intended  in  your  correspondent's 
book,  was  Charles  II.,  not  Charles  I.,  as  he  sup- 
poses ;  and  his  book  was  printed  in  1660,  not  in 
1639. 

Several  editions  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
were  printed  between  the  Restoration  and  the 
publication  of  the  revised  book  in  1662.  I  have 
the  following : 

1660.  Folio.  No  printer's  name.  This  is  your  corre- 
spondent's edition. 

1660.  Folio.     By  Christopher  Barker. 

1660.  4to.    By  John  Bill  and  C.  Barker. 

1660.  12mo.     No  printer's  name. 

1660.  12mo.     A  different  edition. 

1661.  Folio.    Bill  and  Barker. 

In  some  of  these  editions,  the  names  in  question 
are  thus  expressed  :  "Our  Gracious  Queen  Mother, 
The  Illustrious  Prince,  James  Duke  of  York." 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  291. 


In  the  book  of  1662,  the  form  was  fixed  by  law. 
As  Charles  was  married,  the  above  names  came 
after  that  of  Katharine:  "Mary  the  Queen 
Mother,  James  Duke  of  York,"  &c. 

I  may  remark,  that  the  expression  "Barker's 
Common  Prayer"  is  rather  indefinite;  since  the 
Barkers  printed  the  book  from  an  early  part  of 
Elizabeth's  reign,  and  one  of  the  family  was  asso- 
ciated with  Bill  after  the  Restoration.  T.  L. 

Phoebe  Hassel,  or  Hessel  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  320.).— If 
MR.  WAYLEN  will  consult  the  Naval  and  Military 
Gazette  for  the  year  1853,  pp.  468.  485.  501.  518. 
549.  and  630.,  he  will  find  that  the  history  of  this 
woman,  whether  as  given  in  her  epitaph,  or  re- 
corded by  herself  (vide  Hone's  Every -Day  Book 
for  1832),  requires  confirmation.  G.  L.  S. 

Unregistered  Proverbs  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  114.). — The 
following  may  prove  an  addition  to  the  list : 
"  As  round  as  a  Pontypool  waiter."    (  Unde  derivatur  ?) 

"  When  the  gorse  is  out  of  blossom,  kissing  is  out  of 

fashion  "  (i.  e.  Kissing  is  never  out  of  fashion). 

"  Trouble  ran  off  him  like  water  off  a  duck's  back." 
«  If  you  sing  before  breakfast,  you'll  cry  before  night." 
"  Turn  your  money  when  you  hear  the  cuckoo,  and 

you'll  have  money  in  your  purse  till  the  cuckoo  comes 

again." 

"  Plenty  of  lady-birds,  plenty  of  hops."  (The  Coccinella 

feeds  upon  the  aphis  t^at  proves  so  destructive  to  the 

bop-plant.) 

"  March,  search ;  April,  try ; 
May  will  prove  if  you  live  or  die." 

"  When  your  salt  is  damp,  you  will  soon  have  rain." 

"  It  will  be  a  wet  month  when  there  are  two  full  moons 
in  it."  (This  last  proverb  ought  to  apply  to  this  present 
month  of  May.) 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Sir  Samuel  Garth  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.283.  373.).— 
With  thanks  to  MR.  FRANCIS  MEWBURN,  of  Dar- 
lington, I  have  to  state'  that  I  have  just  received 
a  copy  of  the  admission  of  Garth  to  Peterhouse, 
dated  1676,  then  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  his  age, 
and  describing  him  as  having  come  from  Ingleton 
school,  in  the  county  of  Durham.  The  supposition 
of  his  having  been  educated  at  Harrow  is  therefore 
at  an  end.  There  are,  unfortunately,  no  early 
records  of  Harrow  school.  L. 

Oxford  Jeux  d1  Esprit  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  584,  &c.). 
—  I  know  not  why  I  should  hesitate  in  putting  an 
end  to  conjecture,  and  refuse  to  confess  myself 
the  author  of  Johannis  Gilpini  iter,  Latine  red- 
ditum.  I  trust  I  may  say  "nee  lusisse  pudet" 
with  respect  to  it.  If,  however,  there  be  anything 
to  be  ashamed  of,  I  can  at  any  rute  plead  that  I 
erred  in  good  company  :  for,  curiously  enough, 
the  present  Master  of  Balliol  published  a  Latin 
translation  of  the  same  poem  in  a  short-lived  local 
magazine,  called  I  think -the  Oxford  Review,  at 


precisely  the  same  period.  I  remember  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case  manifestly  showed  that  we 
were  neither  of  us  indebted  to  the  other  for  the 
idea;  but  that  it  must  have  struck  us  almost 
simultaneously. 

In  looking  over  a  volume  of  old  Oxford  pam- 
phlets, I  find  a  jeu  (I esprit  not  yet  alluded  to  by 
your  correspondents,  entitled  "Mary  Gray;"  a 
clever  imitation  of  Crabbe,  written,  or  rather  z'ra- 
provised,  for  a  wager  by  White  of  Pembroke,  in 
1824.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

I  may  perhaps  inform  your  readers,  that  the 
pamphlet  entitled  Scenes  from  an  unfinished 
Drama  called  "  Phrontisterion,  or  Oxford  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century"  is  well  known  to  have  ema- 
nated from  the  fertile  brain  of  the  Rev.  H.  L. 
Mansel,  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  and  author 
of  an  elaborate  treatise  on  logic.  (See  "  N.  &  Q.,'* 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  349.)  ARMIGEE. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

In  the  course  of  the  last  Session  of  Parliament,  the 
House  of  Commons  printed,  for  the  use  of  the  Members, 
A  Copy  of  the  Alterations  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
prepared  by  the  Royal  Commissioners  for  the  Revision  of  the 
Liturgy  in  1689.  This  is  of  course  a  document  of  con- 
siderable historical  interest  and  importance  ;  but  the  form 
in  which  it  was  printed  by  the  House  of  Commons  was  by 
no  means  that  best  calculated  to  show  the  extent  and 
nature  of  the  alterations  thus  proposed.  To  do  this  effec- 
tually, comparison  with  the  Liturgy  in  its  present  form. 
was  absolutely  necessary.  In  no  way,  it  was  obvious,  could 
this  be  accomplished  so  satisfactorily  as  by  printing  the 
original  text  and  proposed  revision  on  opposite  pages. 
This  has  now  been  done  by  Messrs.  Bagster  &  Sons,  in  a 
volume  edited  by  Mr.  John  Taylor,  under  the  title  of  The 
Revised  Liturgy  of  1689,  being  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
interleaved  with  the  Alterations  reared  or  Convocation  b 


the  Royal  Commissioners  in  the  First  Year  of  the  Reign  of 
William  and  Mary.  Although  very  far  from  agreeing 
with  the  views  entertained  by  Mr.  Taylor  with  respect  to 
these  alterations,  we  strongly  recommend  the  volume 
itself  to  all  who  take  an  interest  in  this  important  subject. 

Mr.  Parker  of  Oxford  has  just  commenced  a  new  fort- 
nightly paper,  the  object  of  which  is  pretty  tolerably  de- 
fined by  its  title  ;  it  is  called  The  Literary  Churchman,  a 
Journal  devoted  to  the  Interests  and  Advancement  of  Re- 
ligious Literature.  With  the  resources  at  Mr.  Parker's 
command,  and  the  assistance  which  he  is  sure  to  receive 
from  his  numerous  clerical  friends,  there  can  be  little 
doubt  of  his  ability  to  establish  the  Literary  Churchman 
in  that  position  with  reference  to  religious  literature, 
which  in  secular  is  occupied  by  The  Athenteum  and  the 
Literary  Gazette. 

Acheta,  the  popular  author  of  Episodes  of  Insect  Life, 
and  of  we  believe  a  somewhat  similar  work,  which,  how- 
ever, we  have  not  seen,  called  March  Winds  and  April 
Showers,  has  just  put  forth  a  continuation  of  the  latter, 
under  the  title  of  May  Flowers,  being  Notes  and  Notions  on 
a  Few  Created  Things.  It  is  a  work  in  which  every  page 
is  redolent  of  that  love  of  the  beautiful  in  nature  —  and 
what  in  nature  is  not  beautiful  ?  —  for  which  the  writings 
of  this  author  are  so  peculiarly  distinguished.  It  is  a 
most  seasonable  and  suggestive  little  volume. 


JUNE  2.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  2,  1855. 


A   BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   BLUE-BOOK. 

The  recognised  characteristics  of  a  blue-book 
are  enormity  of  bulk,  and  sameness  of  subject  ; 
but  there  is  no  rule  without  its  exceptions.  I 
have  now  before  me  a  blue-book  which  is  both 
convenient  as  to  size,  and  infinitely  varied  in  its 
contents. 

To  obviate  a  host  of  guesses,  with  scarcely  a 
chance  of  success,  it  shall  at  once  be  said  that 
the  volume  in  question  is  a  catalogue  of  the  blue- 
books  and  other  sessional  papers  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  It  is  thus  entitled  : 

"List  of  parliamentary  papers,  from  session  1836  to  ses- 
sion 1852-3  inclusive,  with  the  prices  affixed;  and  an  alpha- 
betical list.  1854."  8vo.  pp.  194  +  32  +  50=276.  Price 
2s.  6d. 

The  non-political  reader  may  here  interpose  the 
query,  What  is  a  blue-book  ?  I  must  therefore 
attempt  a  definition  of  the  term.  A  blue-book  is 
a  document  printed  by  order  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  or  presented  thereto  by  royal  or  other 
command,  and  of  such  thickness  as  to  require  a 
cover  —  which  being  always  Hue,  gives  the  docu- 
ment its  equivocal  designation.  It  is  chiefly  ap- 
plied to  "Reports  with  minutes  of  the  evidence ; 
and,  as  many  must  remember,  has  sometimes  been 
Msedjeeringly. 

Another  query  may  perhaps  be  made,  Is  blue- 
book  a  cant  word  ?  I  reserve  my  opinion  on  that 
nice  philological  point;  affirming  only  with  Swift, 
as  a  hint  to  orators  and  writers  of  every  class, 
that  the  multiplication  of  cant  words  is  "  the  most 
ruinous  corruption  in  any  language." 

On  a  novel  subject  a  touch  of  circumlocution 
may  be  pardonable,  and  with  this  apology  for  the 
above  queries  and  remarks,  I  proceed  to  the  des- 
patch of  business. 

The  first  publication  of  a  parliamentary  paper 
took  place  in  1641,  and  the  first  committee  for  the 
purpose  was  appointed  in  1642.  I  give  the  reso- 
lution as  a  curiosity : 

"  Die  Sabbati.  4  Junii.  1642. 

"Sir  Walter  Erl,  sir  Peter  Wentworth,  sir  Samuel 
Rolle,  master  Arthur  Goodwyu,  master  Pury,  master 
Noble. 

"This  committee,  or  any  three  of  them,  are  appointed 
to  consider  of  the  best  way  of  putting  the  publike  orders 
and  votes  of  the  House  in  execution,  and  of  divulging, 
dispersing,  and  publishing  the  said  orders  and  votes,  and 
also  the  declarations  of  the  House,  through  the  kingdom, 
and  of  the  well  and  true  printing  of  them:  and  have 
power  to  imploy  messengers,  as  they  shall  see  occasion, 
and  to  make  them  allowances,  and  to  sit,  when  and  where 
they  please." — Hen.  Elsinge,  Cler.  Parl.  D.  Com. 

The  papers  must  have  been  printed  in  vast 
numbers,  as  they  were  placed  in  the  hands  of 


every  constable,  headborough,  or  tithingman,  to 
be  read  to  the  inhabitants  of  each  town  or  parish ! 
The  first  collection  of  such  papers,  whence  I 
take  the  above  resolution,  was  published  in  1643. 
It  is  entitled  An  exact  collection  of  all  remon- 
strances, declarations,  votes,  orders,  etc.  It  con- 
tains about  400  papers,  with  a  table  of  contents  ; 
and  is  a  very  important  volume. 

From  that  date  the  publication  of  parJiimentary 
papers  appears  to  have  been  continued,  under 
various  modifications,  till  the  year  1834. 

In  1835  the  House  resolved  that  the  parlia- 
mentary papers  "  should  be  rendered  accessible 
to  the  public  by  purchase,"  and  in  1836  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  assist  Mr.  Speaker  in, 
such  matters.  Arrangements  were  made  accord- 
ingly, and  from  that  time  lists  have  been  printed 
for  each  session.  For  these  statements  I  rely  on 
the  Report  of  1837. 

The  volume  above  described  is  a  reprint  of 
those  lists.  It  is  in  three  sections.  The  first 
section  gives  the  titles  of  the  papers  printed  by 
order ;  the  second,  of  the  papers  presented ;  and 
the  third  is  called  An  alphabetical  list. 

I  shall  give  the  number  of  the  papers  of  each 
session  in  a  tabular  form,  and  afterwards  attempt 
to  convey  some  idea  of  their  nature  and  variety. 

Sessional  Papers. 


Session. 

By  order. 

Presented. 

Total, 

1836 

613 

67 

680 

1837 

547 

35 

582 

1837-8   - 

737 

49 

786 

1839 

582 

59 

641 

1840    - 

640 

75 

715 

1841 

441 

48 

489 

1841  (Session  2) 

66 

15 

81 

1842 

588 

75 

663 

1843 

636 

97 

733 

1844 

641 

78 

719 

1845    ... 

666 

78 

744 

1846 

724 

81 

805 

1847 

757 

118 

875 

1847-8   - 

755 

131 

886 

1849 

630 

123 

753 

1850    - 

758 

163 

921 

1851  -  - 

696 

131 

827 

1852 

585 

116 

701 

1852-3   - 

1017 

158 

1175 

The  exact  number  of  papers  is  13,776  ;  but,  as 
there  are  some  groups  of  reports  relative  to  local 
acts,  we  may  call  it  14,000. 

Now  comes  the  task.  How  shall  I  describe  the 
contents  of  a  volume  which  indicates  14,000  sub- 
jects ?  I  must  give  two  or  three  items  to  each 
Letter  of  the  alphabet,  and  leave  the  discovery  of 
the  rest  to  the  purchaser  of  the  volume.  Here 
follows  my  limited  specimen  : 

Acts  of  parliament — Army  estimates — Assurance  com- 
panies— Bank  of  England — Baths  and  wash-houses  — 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  292. 


British  Museum  —  Census  of  Great  Britain— Charitable 
trusts— Church  preferments— Colonies— Corn-Corporation 
of  London— Court  of  chancery— Dissenters— Dock-yards 

Dramatic  performances  —  East  India  —  Education  — 

Established  church  —  Emigration  —  Exchequer  —  Fac- 
tories—Finance accounts— Fine  arts— Friendly  societies 

—  Game  laws — General    board  of  health — Grammar 
schools  —  Harbours  of  refuge  —  Highways  —  Hop  duties 

—  Houses  of  parliament— Insolvent  debtors  —  Interna- 
tional copyright — Joint-stock  companies — Justices  of  the 

E— Juvenile  offenders — Kafir  war— Kew  gardens— 
y  duties  —  Letters  patent  —  Lighthouses  —  Lunatic 
ns — Malt  made — Merchant  seamen — Metropolitan 
police— Militia— Museum  of  practical  geology— National 
gallery — Navy  estimates — Newspaper  stamps— Oaths  — 
Ordnance  survey  —  Oyster  fisheries  —  Packet  service  — 
Poor  law  act— Post  office— Prisons— Probate  of  wills  — 
Public  libraries  and  museums — Public  walks — Quarantine 
— Quarter  sessions — Railways — Royal  palaces — Savings 
banks  — Slave  trade  — Stamp  duties— Steam  vessels  — 
Tariffs — Thames  conservancy — Tithes — Trade  and  navi- 
gation— Transportation — Trinity-house — Turnpike  trusts 

—  Union  workhouses — Universities — Vaccine  institution 
— Ventilation — Vestries — Wheat  imported — Wine  duties 
— Woods  and  forests — Wool — Works  and  public  buildings 

—  X. Yarn  — Yeomanry  —  Zante  —  Zinc. 

The  titles  of  the  papers  ordered  to  be  printed 
are  entered  in  the  Votes  and  proceedings,  and  so 
is  the  date  of  delivery.  The  offices  for  the  sale 
are  at  No.  6.  Great-turnstile,  and  at  No.  32. 
Abingdon-street.  The  prices  are  very  moderate. 

In  1852  a  select  committee  was  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  expediency  of  distributing  the 
papers  gratis  to  literary  and  scientific  institutions, 
&c.  Had  I  been  examined  on  that  occasion,  I 
should  have  been  inclined  to  offer  this  advice  : 
Give  away  no  entire  sets  :  you  will  tax  the  parties 
in  the  shape  of  house-rent.  Give  away  no  selec- 
tions :  you  will  deceive  those  who  are  in  search  of 
full  information.  Give  rather  a  compendious  cata- 
logue of  the  papers,  and  offer  the  articles  at  a 
reduced  price :  you  will  then  do  the  parties  a  real 
service,  and  commit  no  waste.  The  list  in  ques- 
tion is  very  like  the  .gift  which  I  should  have  pro- 
posed. 

While  admitting  the  utility  of  this  volume, 
which  only  wants  a  descriptive  announcement  to 
become  better  appreciated,  I  claim  the  liberty  of 
pointing  out  some  of  its  defects,  and  of  offering 
some  suggestions  towards  its  improvement  on  a 
future  occasion :  — 

1.  Where  was  the  volume  printed  ?     By  whom  ? 
jBy  whose  order  ?     I  assume  that  it  was  printed 
at  London,  in  the  office  of  Mr.  Henry  Hansard, 
by  order  of  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons ;  but  there  is  no  information  on  those  points, 
and  I  consider  the  omission  as  an  editorial  defect. 

2.  The  book  has  no  preface !     It  should  have 
been  described  as  a  reprint  of  the  annual  lists, 
under  a  new  arrangement  of  their  contents.    The 
number  of  the  parliament  and  of  its  session,  and 
the  regnal  year,  should  also  have  been  given  as 
before.     I  need  not  dwell  on  these  defects"  as  they 
may  be  remedied  at  the  expense  of  fifty  lines. 


3.  I  must  come  to  matters  of  more  importance. 
We  are  authorised  to  expect  that  this  volume 
should  record,  in  juxtaposition,  the  titles  of  all 
the  papers  which  pertain  to  a  given  session,  and 
should  promptly  direct  us  to  all  those  which 
relate  to  a  given  subject.  Now,  it  fails  in  both 
particulars. 

The  papers  printed  by  order,  and  the  papers 
presented,  are  in  separate  sections ;  each  section, 
having  its  series  of  pages.  Synchronism  is  there- 
fore set  aside ;  and  for  the  papers  of  any  one  ses- 
sion, we  have  to  search  in  two  places. 

The  third  section  of  the  volume  is  announced 
as  an  alphabetical  list.  The  promise  is  more  than 
performed.  We  have  nineteen  alphabetical  lists. 
These  lists  should  have  been  incorporated,  with 
the  sessional  date  of  each  item  prefixed  to  it.  We 
should  have  then  seen  at  a  glance,  and  in  the 
order  of  time,  all  that  has  been  printed  on  a  given 
subject  in  the  course  of  .eighteen  years.  What  a 
hand-book  would  it  have  been  for  the  statesman  ! 
What  a  help  to  the  statistical  inquirer  !  What  a 
guide  to  the  future  historian  ! 

In  the  lists  for  the  sessions  of  1854  and  1854-5 
— which  should  be  procured  in  continuation  of 
the  volume — a  new  arrangement  of  the  papers 
has  been  adopted.  We  have  now  :  1 .  Reports  and 
papers ;  2.  Bills ;  3.  Papers  presented  by  com- 
mand; 4.  Alphabetical  list.  I  entirely  approve 
of  this  classification,  as  it  gives  more  prominence 
to  the  reports  and  papers.  Bills  are  mere  projects ; 
and,  if  they  are  so  fortunate  as  to  receive  the  royal 
assent,  we  soon  have  them  in  the  authoritative 
shape  of  Acts. 

The  lists  are  first  printed  about  three  months 
after  the  commencement  of  each  session  of  parlia- 
ment, and  are  re-issued  with  successive  additions. 
Those  only  can  be  relied  on  as  complete  which 
are  dated  about  six  months  after  the  close  of  tha 
session.  This  is  unavoidable,  as  some  of  the  papers 
are  furnished  with  elaborate  indexes ;  and  those 
which  I  have  examined,  or  partially  tested,  strike 
me  as  models  in  that  useful  branch  of  compilation. 

BOLTON  CORNEY. 

The  Terrace,  Barnes. 


WOODFALL'S  LEDGER,  1734 — 1747. 

I  shall  now  make  a  few  extracts  relating  to 
other  celebrities.  Woodfall  appears  to  have 
printed  a  great  deal  for  Millar,  and  most  of 
Thomson's  works. 

"  Mr.  Andrew  Millar,  Dr. 

Oct.  14, 1734.        Printing  Spring,  a  Poem,  8vo.,  ISTo.  250, 

5  sheets. 
Jan.  8, 1734.          Printing  the  1st  part  of  Liberty,    a 

Poem,  cr.  4to.,   No.   3000,  and  250 

fine,  5  slits. 


JUNE  2.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


419 


Feb.  1, 173|.          Part  IL,  Greece,  No.  2000,  and  250  fine, 

5  shts. 
March  12, 1731     Printing    the    3rd    part    of    Liberty, 

No.  2000,  and  250  line,  5£  shts. 

Jan.  13,  1735.         Printing  Liberty,  Part  iv.,  No.  1000, 

and  250  fine,  with  alterations,  8  shts. 

Jan.  29, 173|.        Liberty,  Part  v.,  No.  1000,  and  250  fine, 

5  shts. 

Reprinting  100  titles  to  Part  i.,  and  con- 
tents. 
March  5,  1735.       Printing  Sophonisba,  4to.,  No.  200,  10 J 

shts. 

200  red  titles,  works  of  Mr.  Thomson. 
June  16,  1737.       Printing  Mr.  Thomson's  poem  on  the 
Lord  Talbot,  4to.,  No.  1000,  and  156 
fine,  3£  shts. 
April  24, 1738.      Printing  Agamemnon,  a  Tragedy,  8vo., 

No.  3000,  and  100  fine,  5  shts. 
April  28, 1738.      Second  edition,  No.  1500,  3  shts. 

2  shts.  standing. 
June  6, 1738.         Mr.  Thomson's  Works,  vol.  i.  No.  1000, 

8vo.,  18  shts. 
Red  title. 

Vol.  ii.,  No.  1500,  15£  shts. 
Red  title. 

June  17,  1738.       1000  red  titles  for  vol.  i. 
June  19, 1744.       Printing  Thomson's  Seasons,  8vo.,  No. 

1500,  16£  shts. 
Title  in  red  and  black. 
1500  erratas. 
For   divers    and  repeated  alterations, 

27.  4s. 
July  7,  1744.         Printing  the  1st  vol.  of  Mr.  Thomson's 

Works,  8vo.,  No.  1500,  20£  shts. 
Title  in  red  and  black. 
August  26.  Agamemnon  and  Edward  and  Eleonora, 

8vo.,  No.  250,  9  shts. 

March  25,  1745.  Printing  4J  shts.  of  Tancred  and  Sigis- 
munda,  a  Tragedy,  No.  5000,  and  50 
fine. 

^  sht.  dedication,  twice  set,  No.  2500. 
Alterations,  5s. 
June  26, 1745.       Thomson's  Seasons,  8vo.,  No.  500,  15£ 

shts. 

Sept.  26,  1745.       Printing  £  sht.  pref.,  8vo.,  No.  350. 
May  9,  1746.         Printing  a  new  edition  of  Thomson's 
Seasons,  12mo.,  with  alterations,  No. 
4000,  10  shts. 

Recomposing  the  first  sheet. 
Title  in  red  and  black." 

Here,  too,  we  find  a  notice  of  poor  Collins's  first 
literary  venture,  and  of  his  last. 

"  Dec.  10,  1741.    Persian  Eclogues,  1^  shts.,  No.  500. 

Reprinting  i  sht. 

Dec.  15,  1746.    Mr.   Collins's    Odes,    8vo.,    No.    1000, 
3i  shts." 

There  is  an  account  of  the  first  edition  of  Joseph 
Andrews,  "  with  alterations  "  sufficient  to  be  re- 
corded in  the  printer's  bill.  Fifteen  hundred,  it 
appears,  were  first  printed,  and  in  three  months  a 
second  edition  ordered  of  2000.  The  "  700  pro- 
posals "  I  must  leave  to  the  interpretation  of  the 
better  informed. 

"  Feb.  15,  174J.  History  of  the  Adventures  of  Joseph 
Andrews,  &c.,  12mo.,  in  2  vols., 
No.  1500,  with  alterations. 

May  31, 1742.    The  2nd  edit,  of  Joseph  Andrews,  12mo., 
No.  2000,  27  shts.  i 


June  3, 1742.      700  proposals  for  Mr.  Fielding,  paper 
print." 

Again  Millar  is  subsequently  charged  — 

"  Nov.  23, 1746.  500  8vo.  page  proposals  for  Miss  Field- 
ing, 6s." 

The  following  have  not  much  interest  in  them- 
selves, but  contain  that  sort  of  information  about 
obscure  and  anonymous  works  often  sought  for 
through  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.",  and  not,  I  think, 
to  be  met  with  in  Watt,  or  Chalmers,  or  Nichols, 
the  only  authorities  I  can  at  the  moment  even 
hurriedly  refer  to.  Not  to  occupy  space  need- 
lessly, I  shall  only  extract  the  name  of  the  writer, 
the  title  of  the  work,  and  when  printed.  Occa- 
sionally the  writer  is  known,  but  not  known  as 
author  of  the  particular  work  here  mentioned. 

"  Dr.  Andrew  Hooke,  Dr. 

July  22,  1734.       Printing    Christianity    Revived,    &c., 

4  shts. 
Oct.  17, 1734.        An  Essay  on  Physick,  6  shts.  (wants  £). 

Mr.  Erasmus  Jones,  Dr. 

Nov.  1, 1734.         Printing  Pretty  Doings  in  a  Protestant 

Country,  4  shts. 
Trip  through  the  Town,  4  shts. 

May  8, 1735.  Printing  a  Trip  through  the  Town, 
4th  edit.,  4  shts. 

Jan.  30, 173|.  Printing  Luxury,  Pride,  and  Vanity 
the  Bane  of  the  British  Nation,  4 
shts. 

March  30, 1736.    Ditto,  4th  edit. 

April  1, 1737.  Printing  the  Man  of  Manners,  8vo., 
4  shts. 

Jan.  17, 173|.  Printing  the  Modern  Christian,  or  Prac- 
tical Sinner,  8vo.,  4  shts. 

April  4, 1738.        Ramble  through  London,  4  shts. 

Mr.  Minshull,  Dr. 

Feb.  19, 173$.        The  Miser,  a  Poem,  6£  shts. 
Captain  Joseph  Bertin,  Dr. 

June  19,  1735.  Printing  the  Game  of  Chess,  8vo.,  5£ 
shts. 

Mr.  Dibery,  Dr. 

June  10, 1735.  Preservatif  centre  Concile  National,  4to., 
12i  shts. 

July  9,  1735.  Printing  Motifs  pour  changer  la  Reli- 
gion, &c.,  4to.,  8  shts. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  John  Peters,  Dr. 

July  17, 1735.  Printing  Thoughts  concerning  Religion, 
&c.,  4to.,  16  shts. 

J.  Hutchinson,  Esq.,  Dr. 

Dec.  27,  1735.  Printing  Mr.  Catcott's  Sermon  at  Bris- 
tol, 4to.,  5  shts. 

April  19,  1736.  Printing  the  Religion  of  Satan,  or  Anti- 
christ Delineated,  8vo.,  7£  shts. 

June  15,  1736.  The  Use  of  Reason  recovered  by  the 
Data  in  Christianity,  8vo.,  25  shts. 

March  25,  1736.  Remarks  on  the  Observations  on  Mr. 
Catcott's  Sermon,  demy  8vo.,  11  shts* 

Rev.  Mr.  Robert  Seagrave,  Dr. 

May  28,  1737.  Printing  4th  edit,  of  a  .Letter  to  the 
People  of  England,  8vo.,  2£  shts. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  292. 


Nov.  10, 1738.       Printing   Observations,   &c.,   8vo.,   4^ 

shts. 

Dec.  4,  1738.         Second  edit,  ditto,  4£  shts. 
August  7,  1742.    Printing  Hymns,  8vo.,  GJ  shts. 

The  Hon.  Archibald  Campbell,  Esq.,  Dr. 
March  8,  1737.       Printing  a  Letter   to  the   Bishop    of 
Cant,  concerning  Lay  Baptism,  8vo., 
4£  shts. 

Mr.  Umfreville,  of  Manningtree,  in  Essex. 
March  21, 173|.     Remarks  on  Craftsman's  Queries,  2J 

shts. 

Mr.  Samuel  Johnson,  called  Lord  Flame,  Dr. 

May  11, 1738.       Printing  a  Vision  of  Heaven,  4£  shts., 

8vo. 

[Johnson  was  called  Lord  Flame  because  he  person- 
ated that  character  on  the  stage  in  his  own  Hurlo- 
thrumbo.] 

Dr.  Peter  Shaw  and  Self,  Drs. 

March  3, 1738.  Printing  the  Philosopher's  Stone,  8vo., 
3i  shts. 

Mr.  William  Hatchett,  Dr. 

Jan.  11, 1739.        Printing  a  Chinese  Tale,  4to.,  3£  shts. 
Jan.  28,  17$.         Printing  the  Chinese  Orphan,  8vo.,  5 

shts. 

Dr.  Kennedy,  Dr. 

June  4, 1739.  Printing  Physick  is  a  Jest,  &c.,  1  \  sht. 
and  leaf. 

July  27, 1739.  Printing  Observations  on  Mrs.  Ste- 
phens's  Receipt,  8vo.,  2  shts. 

March  22,  17|§.  Printing  Downright  Dunstable,  a  Poem, 
4  shts. 

Jan.  6,  174J.  Printing  Natural  Sagacity,"  the  Prin- 
cipal Secret  in  Physick,  3  shts. 

July  9,  1745.         Printing  a  Gothic  Oration,  8vo.,  3  shts. 

Mr.  John  Bird,  Dr. 

Jan.  28, 17$.  400  Letters  to  Lord  Sydney  Beauclerc, 
8vo.,  2  shts. 

Mr.  Andrie,. resident  of  Prussia,  Dr. 

April  11,  1741.  A  Faithful  Account  of  the  Indisputable 
Rights  of  the  House  of  Prussia  to 
several  Lordships  in  Silesia,  8vo., 
with  Notes,  6*  shts. 

May  1, 1741.         A  farther  Account,  &c.,  2J  shts. 

Uvedale  Price,  Esq.,  Dr. 

Oct.  21, 1741.        Printing  Las  Vidas  Pictores  Espanoles, 

8vo.,  14  shts. 

Feb.  12,  174|.        The  Trial  of  Gloriana  Amt,  2  shts. 
May  31,  1746.       Printing    Arvades,    Iglessias   y    Con- 

ventos,  &c.,  8vo.,  12  shts. 
Jan.  7, 174|.          Flogger  Flogged,  If  sht. 

Mr.  Pilgrim,  Dr. 

April  22, 1742.  A  Letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, 2  shts. 

Thomas  Cannon,  Esq.,  Dr. 
#ov.  20, 1744.       Printing  Apollo,  a  Poem,  5  shts.  in  fol. 

Mr.  Weales,  Dr. 

Nov.  19, 1746.  Printing  the  Christian  Scheme  fairly 
stated,  &c.,  8vo.,  4  shts." 


I  infer  from  the  following,  that  in  December, 
1735,  Mrs.  Haywood,  the  ''Eliza"  of  The  Dun- 
ciad,  had  a  benefit  at  the  theatre  : 

"  Mrs.  Eliza  Haywood,  Dr. 

Dec.  2,  1735.  200  red  box  tickets,  400  black,  pit  and 
gallery,  and  500  bills." 

As  Curll's  edition  of  Pope's  Letters  were 
avowedly  delivered  to  him  by  the  secret  agents 
without  title-pages,  it  might  at  first  be  supposed 
that  the  following  order  was  to  enable  him  to  com- 
plete his  copies ;  but  the  date  appears  to  be  too 
early  by  many  months. 

"  Mr.  Edmund  Curll,  Dr. 
Sept.  1-G,  1734.      Printing  200  8vo.  titles." 
Again  Woodfall  was  employed  by  him  : 
"  Mr.  Edmund  Curll,  Dr. 

May  24, 1735.  Printing  4  shts.  of  Letters  to  Mr. 
Wycherley,  &c,,  demy  English  8vo., 
No.  1000." 

May  we  not  infer,  from  the  following  in  "  Gen- 
tlemen's work  and  others  not  booksellers,"  that 
Mrs.  Moore  was  the  proprietor  of  Daffy's  Elixir  ? 
Query,  Was  she  any  relation  to  Worm -powder 
Moore  ? 

"  Mrs.  Bridget  Moore,  Dr. 

June  16,  1736.       1000  ^  sht.  Daffy's  Elixir,  paper. 
June  26,  .1736.       1000  broadsides,  paper  and  print,  Bos- 
tock." 

P.  T.  P. 


FOLK   LOKE. 

Marriage  Custom  in  Scotland.  —  In  Scotland  it 
is  customary  for  the  mother,  or  nearest  female 
relative  of  the  bridegroom,  to  attend  at  his  house 
to  receive  the  newly-married  pair  :  she  is  expected 
to  meet  them  at  the  door  with  a  "  currant  bun  '* 
in  her  hands,  which  she  breaks  over  the  head  of 
the  bride  before  entering  the  house.  It  is  con-  • 
sidered  very  unlucky  should  the  "  currant  bun  " 
by  mistake  be  broken  over  the  head  of  any  person 
but  that  of  the  bride.  I  was  told  by  an  old  lady 
that  many  years  ago  she  had  officiated  as  brides- 
maid to  a  friend  who  resided  in  Edinburgh,  where 
the  marriage  ceremony  was  performed ;  immedi- 
ately after  the  knot  was  tied  the  young  couple, 
accompanied  by  the  bridesmaid,  started  in  a  car- 
riage for  a  sea-port  town  some  distance  off,  where 
the  bridegroom  was  engaged  in  business.  Now  it 
so  happened  that  the  young  man's  mother  had 
never  seen  the  bride,  and  so  soon  as  she  saw  the 
carriage  stop  she  left  the  house  with  the  bun  in 
jier  hand,  and  broke  it  over  the  head  of  a  young 
lady  who  had  just  got  out  of  the  carriage,  kissing 
her  at  the  same  time,  and  welcoming  her  as  her 
daughter.  Most  unfortunately,  the  bridesmaid 
was  seated  on  the  side  of  the  carriage  nearest  to 


JUNE  2.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


the  house,  and  was  obliged  to  get  out  first,  and 
the  poor  mother-in-law  mistook  her  for  the  bride. 
The  poor  woman  mourned  over  this  calamity,  and 
prophesied  all  sorts  of  ill  luck,  which  I  am  assured 
actually  did  happen,  as  the  marriage  was  a  most 
unhappy  one.  W.  B.  C. 

Legend  of  the  Bells  of  St.  Andrew,  Romford.  — 

The  note  of  M.  A.  W D,  at  p.  274.  of  your 

current  volume,  "  Submerged  Bells,"  reminds  me 
of  a  legend  formerly  extant  at  Romford  in  Essex. 
The  old  church  of  St.  Andrew,  pulled  down  nearly 
four  centuries  and  a  half  ago,  stood  about  half  a 
mile  from  the  town,  on  a  site  in  some  meadows, 
still  called  "  Old  Church."  The  legend  went  that, 
every  year,  on  St.  Andrew's  Day,  at  noon,  the 
bells  were  still  heard  pealing  merrily  from  Old 
Church.  I  used  often  to  hear  the  story  some 
twenty-five  years  ago,  but  since  then  a  railway 
station  has  been  erected  near  the  spot,  and  the 
steam  whistle  has  quite  driven  the  ghostly  bell- 
ringers  from  their  ancient  resort  by  the  banks  of 
the  Rom,  at  Oldchurch.  E.  J.  SAGE. 

"  White  bird,  featherless"  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  225.  274. 
313.). — My  little  girl  has  another  and  prettier 
version  of  your  folk  song,  which  I  subjoin  for  your 
valuable  publication  : 

"  White  bird,  featherless, 

Flew  out  of  Paradise, 
Pitch'd  on  Parsonage  wall ; 

Along  came  Lord  Landless, 

Took  him  up  Landless, 

Rode  away  teethless, 
And  never  let  him  fall." 

The  white  bird,  snow  :  Lord  Landless,  the  sun, 
took  him  up  and  melted  the  snow  by  his  heat. 

She  has  another  of  the  same  ancient  date,  taught 
her  in  nursery  by  the  same  old  servant : 

"  A  row  of  white  horses, 

Sate  on  a  red  hill, 
Now  they  go,  now  they  go, 
Now  thejr  stand  still." 

z.  e.  the  masticating  teeth  in  red  gums  ! 

E.  SHEPPARD. 

Candlemas  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  238.).  —  The  Penny  Cy- 
dopcedia, quotes  "  Si  Sol,"  &c.,  from  Sir  Thomas 
Browne's  Works,  in  which  probably  would  be  a 
reference  to  the  source  from  which  he  had  it ;  but 
I  have  not  an  edition  of  his  works  at  hand  to  as- 
certain if  this  be  the  case.  The  Penny  Cydopcedia 
reference  is  to  the  folio  edition  of  1646,  p.  289. 
The  Penny  Cydopcedia  also  gives,  from  a  French 
almanac  of  1672,  — 

"  Selon  les  anciens  se  dit, 
Si  le  soleil  clairment  luit 
A  le  Chandeleur,  vous  verrez 
Qu'encore  un  hyver  vous  aurez ; 
Pourtant  gardez  bien  vostre  foin, 
Car  il  vous  sera  de  besoin : 


Par  cette  reigle  se  gouverne 
L'ours,  qui  retourne  en  sa  caverne." 

I  add  the  following  Candlemas  proverbs  from  my 
note-book  : 

"  If  Candlemas  Day  be  fair  and  bright, 
Winter  Will  have  another  flight ;    . 
But  if  it  be  dark  with  clouds  and  rain, 
Winter  is  gone,  and  will  not  come  again." 

"  On  Candlemas  Day  if  the  thorns  hang  a-drop, 
Then  you  are  sure  of  a  good  pea  crop." 

I  had  the  last  from  an  old  shepherd  named  Bal- 
derstone,  who,  if  similarity  of  character  proves 
kindred,  must  have  been  related  to  Sir  W.  Scott's 
immortal  Caleb.  It  was  on  a  foggy  Candlemas 
Day  that  he  told  me  it,  and  certainly  the  pea 
crop  that  year  was  remarkably  good. 

My  friend  MB.  E.  S.  TAYLOR  has  not  given  one 
of  these  proverbs  with  his  usual  accuracy;  it 
should  be,  — 

"  Candlemas  Day,  the  good  huswife's  geese  lay, 
Valentine,  yours  and  mine." 

as,  however  geese  be  neglected,  they  are  supposed 
to  lay  by  Valentine. 

Stover,  too,  in  Norfolk,  is  more  frequently  used 
for  litter  than  for  forage.  It  is  commonly  said  of 
hay  when  spoiled  in  making  by  wet  weather, 
"  Well,  if  it  won't  do  for  hay,  'twill  do  for  stover" 

E.  G.  R. 

In  my  copy  of  Barnabe  Googe's  Husbandry, 
small  4to.,  1577,  the  following  is  the  version 
of  the  Latin  lines  on  St.  Paul's  Day,  in  MS.  by 
Richarde  Hoby,  1582  : 

"  Clara  dies  Pauli,  bona  tepora  nunciat  anni. 
Si  fuerint  venti  comitatur  praslia  genti. 
Si  nix  aut  pluvia  dissignat  tepora  rara. 
Si  fuerint  nebulae  pereunt  animalia  peste." 

"  Bonis  et  mors  et  vita  dulcia  sunt.  —  E.  ffoby." 

E.D. 

Cat's  Cradle.  —  This  is  a  favourite  amusement 
of  children  in  Norfolk,  and  probably  elsewhere. 
One  child  holds  a  piece  of  string  joined  at  the 
ends  on  his  upheld  palms,  a  single  turn  being 
taken  over  each ;  and  by  inserting  the  middle 
finger  of  each  hand  under  the  opposite  turn, 
crosses  the  strfng  from  finger  to  finger  in  a  pecu- 
liar form.  The  other  player  then  takes  off*  the 
string  on  his  or  her  fingers  in  a  rather  different 
way,  and  it  then  assumes  a  second  form.  A  repe- 
tition of  this  manoeuvre  produces  a  third,  and  so 
on.  Each  of  these  forms  a  particular  name,  from 
a  fancied  resemblance  to  the  object :  the  first  is 
a  cat's  cradle ;  barn-doors,  bowling-green,  hour- 
glass, pound,  net,  fiddle,  fish-pond,  diamonds,  are 
others.  Nares,  under  CRATCHE,  an  archaic  word 
for  a  manger,  deems  it  to  be  the  origin  of  the 
name  of  this  game,  which,  however,  he  calls 
scratch-cradle.  But  it  clearly,  he  says,  meant 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  292. 


originally  cratch-cradle,  the  manger  which  held 
the°Holy  Infant  as  a  cradle : 

'•  Cracche,  or  manger  (Praesepium,  Promptorium  Pan;.)  ; 
Cratche,  for  horse  or  oxen  (Creche,  Palsg.) ;  Creiche,  a 
cratch,  rack,  oxe-stall,  or  crib  (Cotgr.).  Of.  St.  Luke,  ii. 
7.  12.  16.,  in  Wiclif's  version,  A.D.  1380:  '  And  sche  bare 
hir  first  borun  sone  and  \vlappid  hym  in  clothis:  and 
leide  hym  in  a  cracche,  for  ther  was  no  place  to  hym  in 
no  chaumbre.' " 

The  Geneva  version  of  1557  gives  the  passage  : 

"  And  she  broght  forth  her  fyrst  begotten  sonne  and 
wrapped  him  in  swadlyng  clothes,  and  layd  him  in  a 
cretche,  because  there  was  no  rowme  for  them  with  in  the 
ynne." 

But  what  confirms  N  ares'  suggestion  the  most,  is 
a  passage  from  Bishop  Andrewes'  Sermon  on  the 
above  passage  in  St.  Luke,  No.  XII.,  "  preached 
before  King  James  at  Whitehall,  on  Friday  the 
25th  of  December,  1618:" 

"  We  may  well  begin  with  Christ  in  the  cratch ;  we 
must  end  with  Christ  on  the  cross.  They  that  write  de  re 
rustica  describe  the  form  of  making  a  cratch  cross-wise. 
The  scandal  of  the  cratch  is  a  good  preparative  to  the 
scandal  of  the  cross." 

Any  additional  illustration  will  be  gladly  re- 
ceived by  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Ormesby,  St.  Margaret,  Norfolk. 


EDWIN  S    HALL,    THE    RESIDENCE    OF    ARCHBISHOP 
SANDYS    (1519—1588). 

There  are  few  objects  more  pleasing  to  the  an- 
tiquary than  the  abodes  of  old  English  worthies 
long  since  passed  away.  Their  memories  haunt 
the  places  which  once  heard  their  voices,  but 
which  now  know  them  no  more.  The  old  palace 
of  Archbishop  Sandys,  for  example,  calls  up  a 
thousand  recollections. 

It  stands  in  the  parish  of  Woodham  Ferrers, 
about  nine  miles  from  Chelmsford.  The  moat, 
which  once  surrounded  it,  has  been  recently  filled 
up ;  and  the  appliances  of  the  modern  farm-house 
are  in  ill-keeping  with  the  aged  magnificence  of 
the  episcopal  palace.  Nevertheless  much  of  the 
old  building  remains.  The  great  hall  and  the  re- 
ception-room are  still  there/  One  wing  has  fallen, 
which  sadly  mars  the  general  effect  ;  but  both 
interior  .and  exterior  speak  volumes  of  Sandys. 

In  the  ancient  church  of  Woodham  Ferrers  is 
a  handsome  monument  to  Cecilia,  the  second  wife 
of  Sandys.  The  design  and  carving  are  elaborate, 
and  are  in  fair  preservation.  The  long  Latin  in- 
scription on  it  describes  her  as  having  been  worthy 
of  the  pious  archbishop. 

Thinking  that  it  may  interest  some  of  your 
readers  to  have  the  character  of  Sandys,  as  drawn 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Willrnott,  in  his  charming  Life 
of  Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor,  I  here  insert  it : 

"Unlike  Hooker,  who  had  formed  his  style  upon  the 


classic  models  introduced  by  Boccaccio  into  Italy,  Sandys 
anticipated  some  of  the  harmony  and  ease  of  our  simplest 
English.  He  excels  all  his  cotemporaries  in  transparency 
of  diction.  His  stream  of  thought  may  not  be  broad  and 
deep,  but  the  eye  can  always  look  down  into  the  channel, 
and  ascertain  the  quality  and  value  of  the  deposit.  Mar- 
montel's  eulogy  of  Massilon  might  be  transferred  to 
Sandys.  Few  sentences  require  a  second  perusal.  His 
periods  rarely  wind  into  what  have  been  called  the  semi- 
colon paragraphs  of  Taylor,  and  never  jingle  into  the 
chimes  of  metre  which  Atterbury  so  earnestly  "admonished 
his  son  to  avoid." 

J.  VIRTUE  WYNEN. 
1.  Portland  Terrace,  Dalston. 


REMARKS  ON  CROWNS,  AND  MORE  PARTICULARLY 
ON  THE  ROYAL  OR  IMPERIAL  CROWN  OF  GREAT 
BRITAIN. 

(From  the  Autograph  MS.  of  Stephen  Martin  Leake,  Esq., 
GARTER.) 

(Concluded  from  p.  401.) 

The  church  of  Westminster  had  the  custody  of 
the  royal  regalia  for  the  coronation  of  our  kings  by 
divers  charters  (from  the  Confessor)  according  to 
the  Liber  Regalis,  whereby  it  was  granted  to  be 
"  Locus  institutionis  et  Coronationis  Regiaa  et  re- 
positorium  Regalium  insignium  in  perpetuum,"  at 
which  time  it  "is  supposed  he  gave  to  that  church 
the  regalia  which  was  afterwards  used  at  the  coro- 
nation of  our  kings ;  and  certain  it  is  that,  from 
the  time  of  the  Confessor,  all  our  kings  have  been 
crowned  at  the  abbey  of  Westminster,  except 
King  Henry  III.,  who  in  the  Barons'  Wars  was 
crowned  at  Gloucester,  and  King  Edward  V., 
who  was  never  crowned.  The  place  where  the 
regalia  was  kept  (at  least  for  a  considerable  time 
back)  was  in  the  arched  room  in  the  cloisters  in  an 
iron  chest,  where  they  were  secured  till  the  Grand 
Rebellion,  when,  A.D.  1642,  Harry  Martyn,  by 
order  of  the  then  Parliament,  broke  open  the 
chest  and  took  out  the  crown  called  St.  Edward's 
crown,  and  sold  it,  together  with  St.  Edward's 
sceptre.  Wherefore,  after  the  Restoration,  another 
crown  and  sceptre  was  made  for  the  same  purpose, 
and  called  St.  Edward's  in  commemoration  of  those 
which  had  been  taken  away.  We  may  reasonably 
suppose  this  new  crown  was  made  after  the 
fashion  of  the  old  one ;  and  the  fashion  of  it  must 
have  been  well  known  to  many  persons  of  the 
Restoration,  especially  to  Sir  Edward  Walker, 
Garter ;  and  the  fashion  of  the  present  crown  of 
St.  Edward  differs  not  in  the  form  from  the  im- 
perial crown  of  state  ;  and  this  being  the  case,  that 
ancient  crown  before  the  Rebellion  could  not  by 
the  fashion  of  it  be  older  than  Edward  IV. 
'  As  to  the  crown  of  St.  Edward,  with  which  Ed- 
ward II.  was  crowned,  it  was  probably  as  ancient 
as  the  Confessor,  if  not  his ;  for  he  was  so  greatly 
esteemed  for  his  sanctity  before  he  was  made  a 


JUNE  2.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


saint,  that  William  the  Conqueror  adorned  his 
sepulchre  with  a  shrine.  About  a  hundred  years 
after  this,  A.D.  1163,  he  was  canonised  by  Pope 
Alexander  III.,  when  Henry  II.  erected  another 
more  sumptuous  shrine  :  afterwards,  King  Henry 
III.,  having  pulled  down  the  old  church  and  re- 
built it,  erected  a  third  shrine  for  him,  and  ever 
honoured  him  as  his  tutelar  saint ;  and  the  chapel 
of  this  saint  was  made  the  burial-place  of  our 
kings  till  King  Henry  VII.  erected  the  chapel 
tha?  bears  his  name  for  that  purpose.  A  super- 
stitious regard  seems  all  along  to  have  been  paid 
to  this  regalia,  as  the  relics  of  the  saint,  and 
being  in  the  custody  of  the  Church,  could  not  be 
violated  without  double  sacrilege.  And  not  only 
the  regalia,  but  the  ceremonial  of  the  coronation  of 
our  kings,  seems  to  be  derived  from  this  holy  king, 
for  before  his  time  there  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  any  determinate  form.  Of  the  fashion  of  this 
ancient  crown  we  have  no  memorial,  unless  we 
may  suppose  it  like  that  upon  his  great  seal.  What 
became  of  this  old  crown  does  not  appear,  but  it 
must  have  disappeared  long  before  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward IV.,  because  the  crown  made  to  supply  the 
place  of  it  about  that  time  bore  no  resemblance 
to  the  ancient  one,  which  it  certainly  would  have 
done  had  the  particular  form  been  remembered.  I 
can  account  for  the  loss  of  the  crown  no  otherwise 
than  as'our  kings  frequently  pawned  their  crowns, 
by  that  means  it  might  be  lost  or  destroyed. 
King  Edward  III.  pawned  his  crown  called 
Magna  Corona  Regis,  and  at  another  time  Magna 
Corona  Anglie,  and  perhaps  one  of  these  was 
the  same  called  at  coronations  St.  Edward's 
crown.  We  find  it  afterwards  replaced  by  a 
modern  crown,  without  any  account  what  became 
of  the  old  one.  So  that  the  honour  and  virtue  de- 
rived from  the  antiquity  and  identity  of  St.  Ed- 
ward's crown  was  lost,  and  it  became  merely 
nominal,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  robes  are  still 
called  St.  Edward's,  though  perhaps  none  of  our 
kings  wore  his  individual  robe.  LEAKE. 


Lord  Byron's  "  Monody  on  the  Death  of 
Sheridan."  —  Lord  Byron's  "  Monody  on  the 
Death  of  Sheridan"  closes  with  these  lines  : 

"  Sighing  that  Nature  form'd  but  one  such  man, 
And  broke  the  die  in  moulding  Sheridan ! " 

Was  not  the  idea  borrowed  from  Ariosto  ? 

"  Natura  il  fece,  e  poi  ruppa  la  stampa." 

Orl  Fur.,  Canto  x.  Stan.  84. 

ERIC. 
Ville-Marie. 

Bisson.  —  A  few  years  ago  several  communica- 
tions appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  respecting  the  mean- 
ing of  this  word  in  the  phrase  "  bisson  multitude" 


in  Coriolanus.  I  have  met  with  the  word  in  an 
old  book  in  the  sense  of  double-tongued  or  fickle, 
evidently  derived  from  bis  and  sonans ;  but  I  un- 
fortunately neglected  to  "  make  a  note"  of  it,  not 
being  mindful  of  the  discussion  in  question. 
Bisson  is  the  name  of  a  family  in  this  city. 

UNEDA. 
Philadelphia. 

Drinking  Healths  in  New  England.  —  The  fol- 
lowing deposition,  and  confession,  are  recorded  in 
the  Court  Records  at  Salem,  Massachusetts,  as 
cited  in  Coffin's  History  of  Newbury  (Boston, 
1845),  p.  55. : 

"  This  is  to  certify  whom  it  may  concern,  that  we  the 
subscribers,  being  called  upon  to  testify  against  William 
Snelling  for  words  by  him  uttered,  affirm,  that  being  in 
way  of  merry  discourse,  a  health  being  drunk  to  all 
friends,  he  answered, 

'  I'll  pledge  my  friends ; 

And  for  my  foes, 
A  plague  for  their  heels 
And  a  poxe  for  their  toes.' 

Since  when  he  hath  affirmed  that  he  only  intended  the 
proverb  used  in  the  west  country ;  nor  do  we  believe  he  in- 
tended otherwise. 

WILLIAM  THOMAS. 

THOMAS  MILWARD. 

March  12,  1651-2.  All  which  I  acknowledge,  and  I  am 
sorry  I  did  not  expresse  my  intent,  or  that  1  was  so  weak 
as  to  use  so  foolish  a  proverb.  GULIELMUS  SNELLING." 

Mr.  Snelling  was  a  physician,  and  his  Latinised 
signature  looks  as  if  he  was  disposed  to  claim 
"  benefit  of  clergy."  VERTAUR. 

Balthazar  Vigures  :  Error  in  Wood's  "  Athence 
Oxonienses."  —  In  Wood's  Athence  it  is  stated  that 
Balthazar  Vigures,  who  was  a  member  of  Exeter 
College,  Oxford,  and  M.A.  of  St.  Alban's  Hall, 
was  Bishop  of  Leighlin  and  Ferns,  the  same  person 
in  fact  who  was  generally  known  as  "Bartholomew 
Vigors,"  bishop  from  1690  to  1721.  I  am  able  to 
correct  this  error.  Balthazar,  son  of  Robert 
Vigures  of  Parkham,  Devonshire,  gent.,  was  born 
in  1650,  matriculated  of  Exeter  College,  July  9, 
1668,  and  graduated  as  B.A.  in  1672.  On  the 
other  hand,  Bartholomew  Vigors,  son  of  the  Rev. 
Urban  Vigors,  Vicar  of  Leitrim,  Diocese  of 
Cloyne,  and  Chaplain  to  Lord  Broghill,  was  born 
at  Tauntpn  in  1644,  and  entered  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  May  23,  1663.  He  entered  into  priest's 
orders,  June  11,  1667;  was  Dean  of  Armagh, 
June  29,  1681 ;  and  Bishop  of  Leighlin  and  Ferns, 
Feb.  27,  1690-91.  The  two  were  therefore  alto- 
gether different  persons.  Bishop  Vigors'  mother 
was  sister  of  Richard  Boyle,  Bishop  of  Leighlin 
and  Ferns,  1666  to  1682.  See  Query  regarding 
Bishop  Boyle,  Vol.  ix.,  p.  494.  Y.  S.  M. 

Miles  Corbet. — It  has  been  the  fashion  to  extol 
the  great  wisdom  and  high  principle  of  the  regi- 
cides, who  nevertheless  succumbed  to  Cromwell, 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  292. 


and  were  used  by  him  as  tools  to  advance  his  own 
power.  Of  the  high  intellectual  capacity  of  Miles 
Corbet,  one  of  these  worthies,  who  had  been  repre- 
sented as  a  "  gentleman  of  an  ancient  and  honour- 
able family  in  Norfolk,  who,  after  going  through 
his  academical  studies,  settled  himself  to  the  pro- 
fession of  the  law,  and  was  for  many  years  a 
member  and  resident  in  Lincoln's  Inn,"  the  follow- 
ing anecdote,  extracted  from  a  rare  tract  entitled 
Persecutio  Vndecima,  1648,  4to.,  and  of  which 
there  is  a  copy  in  the  library  of  the  Faculty  of 
Advocates,  may  be  taken  as  a  sample  : 

"  Miles  Corbet,  the  Recorder  of  Tamworth,  indited  a 
man  for  a  conjuror,  and  was  urgent  upon  the  jury  to 
condemne  him  upon  no  proofs,  but  a  booke  of  circles  found 
in  his  study,  which  Miles  sayd  was  a  book  of  conjuring — 
had  not  a  learned  clergyman  told  the  jury  that  the  booke 
was  but  an  old  Almanac." 

This  "honourable  gentleman  and  member  of 
Lincoln's  Inn"  was  executed  at  Tyburn,  April  19, 
1662.  J.  M. 

Kitty  dive's  Opinion  of  Mrs.  Siddons.  —  In  a 
book  of  Poems,  Humorous  and  Sentimental,  by 
J.  Hand  of  Worcester  (1789),  is  the  following 
note  to  "  Mrs.  dive's  farewell  Epilogue  : " 

"  During  her  last  winter  she  visited  Mrs,  Garrick  in 
London,  and  was  induced  once  more  to  go  to  the  theatre, 
to  see  the  performance  of  Mrs.  Siddons.  On  being  asked 
her  opinion  of  this  lady's  acting,  she  answered  very 
forcibly,  though  with  a  rusticity  not  unfrequent  with  her, 
« that  it  was  all  truth  and  daylight.' " 

CUTHBEET  BEDE,  B.A. 

A  Suggestion. — I  have  been  a  subscriber  from  the 
very  commencement,  and  your  valuable  periodical 
seems  to  increase  daily  in  interest  as  it  progresses ; 
but  I  apprehend  that  it  is  almost  a  stranger  in 
Ireland.  Your  Hibernian  contributors  are  but 
few  in  number.  The  Emerald  Isle  could  furnish 
ample  materials  to  gratify  the  appetite  of  the  most 
devoted  antiquary.  I  would  suggest  to  your  Irish 
subscribers  to  urge  their  literary  friends  to  follow 
the  example  of  your  English  correspondents,  and 
not  be  sparing  of  the  information  they  possess. 
Parochial  libraries,  mortuary  memorials,  inscrip- 
tions on  monuments,  old  ruins,  folk  lore,  &c., 
present  an  ample  field ;  and  this  country  abounds 
with  men  of  deep  research,  anxious  to  promote 
"  the  study  and  knowledge  of  antiquities,"  whose 
stores  of  antiquarian  lore  would  be  a  valuable 
addition  to  "  N.  &  Q." 

Give  me  leave  to  quote  a  very  interesting  com- 
munication which  appeared  in  Vol.  iii.,  testifying 
to  the  value  of  preserving  ancient  records : 

"  As  an  instance  of  the  practical  use  of  such  a  collection, 
let  me  inform  your  readers  that  in  1847,  being  engaged  in 
an  ejectment  case  on  the  home  circuit,  it  became  most 
important  to  show  the  identity  of  a  young  lady  in  the 
pedigree,  the  parish  register  of  St.  Christopher-le-Stocks 
only  giving  the  name  and  date  of  burial.  I  found  that 
when  St.  Christopher's  was  pulled  down  for  the  enlarge-^ 


ment  of  the  Bank  of  England,  some  kind  antiquary  had 
copied  all  the  monuments.  The  book  was  found  at  the 
Heralds'  College ;  it  contained  an  inscription  proving  the 
identity,  and  a  verdict  was  obtained." 

CLERICUS  (D). 
Dublin. 

A  Handbook  of  the  War.  —  Notwithstanding 
the  little  favour  with  which  your  correspondent 
QU'EST-IL  regards  "  scissors  and  paste,"  I  venture 
to  hope  that  the  manifest  utility  of  the  following 
proposition  will  entitle  it  to  a  place  in  your  co- 
lumns, viz.  A  Handbook  of  the  War,  Historical, 
Diplomatic,  and  Military  ;  to  include,  1.  A  resume 
of  its  diplomatic  relations,  and  a  succinct  account 
of  the  military  operations  to  the  present  time. 

2.  A  popular  description  of  fortification,  and  ex- 
planation of  technical  military  terms  and  phrases. 

3.  A  geographical  and  statistical  sketch  of  Turkey 
and  Russia.     4.  Biographical  notices  of  the  ge- 
nerals of  the  allied  and  Russian  armies.     5.  A 
general  summary  of  the  diplomatic  relations  of  the 
European  states  at  the  commencement  of  the  war. 

A  small  manual  of  this  description  would  serve 
as  a  companion  and  explanatory  guide  to  the 
newspapers  during  the  present  eventful  period. 

A.  R.  P. 

185.  Great  College  Street,  Camden  Town. 

Origin  of  "  Navvy"  —  This  word  has  become 
almost  naturalised,  and  now  is  understood  to  mean 
a  labourer  employed  in  the  construction  of  rail- 
way. It  is  a  corruption  of  the  word  navigator ; 
but  it  may  be  asked,  What  has  a  navigator  to  do 
with  railway?  The  answer  is,  that  before  the  age 
of  railways,  "  navigable  canals  "  were  the  order  of 
the  day  ;  and  the  labourer  employed  in  their  con- 
struction was,  with  some  propriety,  called  a  navi- 
gator. When  railways  superseded  canals,  the 
labourer  very  improperly  was  continued  to  be  a 
navigator,  or,  as  now  corrupted,  a  navvy :  whereas 
the  word  excavator*  would  have  been  better. 
There  are,  I  venture  to  assert,  thousands  who  do 
not  know  why  a  railway  labourer  is  called  a  navi- 
gator. The  above  explanation  therefore  may  be 
useful.  R.  S. 


THREE  LETTERS    ON  ITALY. 

I  have  a  I2mo.  volume,  without  name  of  either 
printer,  publisher,  or  place  of  publication,  contain- 
ing 192  pages  (besides  nineteen  of  a  table  of  con- 
tents), entitled: 

"  Three  Letters  concerning  the  present  state  of  Italy. 
Written  in  the  year  1687.  I.  Relating  to  the  Affair  of 
Molinos  and  the  Quietists.  II.  Relating  to  the  Inquisi- 
tion, and  the  State  of  Religion.  III.  Relating  to  the 


[*  The  term  excavator  was  at  one  time  in  very  general 

use.  —  ED.  "N.  &  Q."] 


JUNE  2.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


Policy  and  Interests  of  some  of  the  States  of  Italy :  being 
a  Supplement  to  Dr.  Burnet's  Letters,  printed  in  the  year 
1688." 

Is  this  book  by  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  author  of 
the  History  of  the  Reformation,  and  of  the  History 
of  his  own  Times,  and  has  it  ever  been  republished? 
My  reason  for  doubting  the  authorship  is,  that 
while  the  three  letters  are  written  throughout  in 
the  first  person,  a  passage  in  the  beginning  of  the 
first  one  speaks  of  Dr.  Burnet  in  the  third  : 

" .  .  .  .  and  though  I  am  not  so  much  in  love  with 
writing,  as  to  delight  in  transmitting  you  long  Letters, 
yet  I  find  I  have  matter  at  present  for  a  very  long  one ; 
chiefly  in  that  which  relates  to  the  Quietists :  for  you  ob- 
serve right,  that  the  short  hints  that  Dr.  Burnett  gave  of 
their  matters  in  his  Letters,  did  rather  increase  the 
curiosity  of  the  English  than  satisfy  it.  He  told  as  much 
as  was  generally  known  in  Rome  at  that  time  concerning 

them So  I  was  pusht  on  by  my  own  Inclinations, 

as  well  as  by  your  Entreaties,  to  "  &c.,  &c. 

My  main  object,  however,  in  preparing  this  note 
for  "  N.  &  Q.,"  is  to  ask  for  information  on  the 
following  extract  from  the  postscript  to  the  last  of 
these  interesting  letters  (I  give  it  in  the  ortho- 
graphy, and  with  all  the  capitalised  letters  and 
italicised  words  of  the  original)  : 

"  There  is  a  little  Town  in  the  Appennins,  about  twenty- 
five  milies  from  Rome,  called  Norcia,  near  which  there  is 
a  considerable  Abbey,  which  belongs  now  to  a  Cardinal. 
This  Town,  though  it  lies  within  the  Pope's  Territory,  yet 
has  such  great  Priviledges  still  reserved  to  it,  that  it  may 
pass  in  some  sort  for  a  free  Common  wealth.  They  make 
their  Laws,  and  choose  their  own  Magistrates;  but  that 
which  is  the  most  extraordinary  part  of  their  Constitution, 
ami  that  is  the  most  exactly  observed,  is,  that  they  are  so 
jealous  of  all  Priests,  and  of  their  having  any  share  in 
their  Government,  that  no  man  that  can  either  read  or 
write  is  capable  of  bearing  a  share  in  their  Government : 
so  that  their  Magistracy,  which  consists  of  four  Persons,  is 
always  in  the  hands  of  Unlettered  Men,  who  are  called 
there  Li  guatri  llliterati :  for  they  think  the  least  tendency 
to  Letters  would  bring  them  under  the  ordinary  Miseries 
that  they  see  all  their  Neighbours  are  brought  under  by 
the  credit  in  which  both  the  Robes  are  among  them.  And 
they  are  so  shy  of  all  Churchmen,  and  so  jealous  of  their 
Liberty,  that  when  the  Cardinal  comes  during  the  Heats 
of  the  Summer  sometimes  to  his  Abbey,  they  take  no 
notice  of  him,  nor  do  they  make  any  sort  of  Court  to  him. 
One  that  has  been  oft  there,  told  me,  that  by  divers  of 
their  Customs  they  seem  to  be  of  the  race  of  the  old 
Latines  ;  and  that  their  Situation  and  their  Poverty  had 
at  all  times  preserved  them:  yet  they  are  not  such 
Strangers  to  the  manners  of  the  rest  of  the  Italians  as  not 
to  take  pleasure  in  severe  revenges,  of  which  this  Instance 
was  given  me." 

(The  instance  savours  too  much  of  the  Boccaccio 
school  for  the  taste  of  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q.") 

Where  can  I  find  a  history,  or  any  account  of 
this  little  commonwealth  ?  Whence,  and  what 
was  its  origin  ?  Does  it  still  exist  ?  and,  if  not, 
when  and  what  was  its  end  ?  It  reminds  one  of 
the  Lilliputian  Republic  of  San  Marino,  of  which 
mention  is  made  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  iii.,  pp.  321. 
376.,  and  Vol.  iv.,  p.  64.  ERIC. 

Ville-Marie,  Canada,  April,  1855. 


Mr.  Pier  points  MSS.  —  Dugdale,  in  his  Monas- 
ticon  Anglicanum,  mentions  a  certain  "  W.  Pier- 
point,  Arm.,"  in  whose  possession  were  certain 
papers,  including  a  register  of  the  nunnery  at 
Castle  Hedingham,  Essex.  If  any  one  could  give 
any  information  as  to  where  the  papers  or  library 
of  W.  Pierpoint  are,  or  where  I  could  see  this 
register,  he  would  greatly  oblige  OXONIENSIS. 

Union  Society,  Oxford. 

Eshe,  Ushaw,  Flass.  —  I  am  at  a  loss  for  the 
etymology  of  these  names  of  places  in  the  county 
of  Durham,  and  perhaps  some  of  the  contributors 
to  "  N".  &  Q."  would  kindly  assist  me.  C.  T. 

John  Duer,  Esq.,  of  Antigua.  —  That  prince  of 
gossips  old  Cole  tells  in  his  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  that  he  had  a  friend,  John  Duer,  Esq., 
gent.,  commoner  of  Christ  Church,  Oxon,  who 
went  to  Antigua,  where  he  had  an  estate  of  be- 
tween 3000Z.  and  40001.  a  year,  that  he  after- 
wards resided  twelve  or  fourteen  years  at  Belair, 
near  Exeter,  and  subsequently  at  Fulham,  co. 
Midd. ;  and  that  his  father  was  educated  at  Cud- 
dington,  co.  Beds. ;  the  son  died  at  Fulham  anno 
1764,  and  appears  to  have  been  born  in  1697.  I 
shall  be  particularly  obliged  to  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  who  will  inform  me  what  sisters  John 
Duer  the  son  had,  and  wfrom  they  married.  And 
what  daughters  he  had,  and  whom  they  married.  I 
should  also  be  glad  to  know  whom  John  Duer  the 
father  married.  This  may  perhaps  appear  on  some 
memorial  at  Antigua,  where  I  think  you  have 
more  than  one  correspondent.  J.  K. 

Decalogue  in  Common  Prayer.  —  I  should  be 
very  much  obliged  if  I  could  find  out  why  the  Ten 
Commandments  are  different  in  the  Bible  and 
Prayer-Book.  The  difference  is  in  the  first,  sixth, 
and  tenth.  I  cannot  find  out.  I  have  been  to  the 
British  Museum ;  and  I  thought  I  would  ask  you, 
as  probably  some  of  your  readers  would  be  ac- 
quainted with  the  cause.  FREDERIC  WILSON". 

Marine  Policies.  —  Having  asked  several  friends 
the  rendering  of  the  letters  "  S.  G."  at  the  head  of 
all  marine  policies  without  being  able  to  be  en- 
lightened on  the  matter,  perhaps  some  of  the 
readers  of  your  much-prized  periodical  may  know 
the  meaning  of  this.  The  first  letter  undoubtedly 
stands  for  "  Sigillum,"  the  documents  having  been 
first  used  by  the  Romans.*  GULIELMUS. 

Armorial.  —  I  should  feel  glad  if  you  could 
inform  me  to  whom  the  following  arms  belong  ? 

1.  Party  per  pale.  Azure,  a  chevron  raguly 
or.  Gules,  three  sinister  hands  (two  and  one) 

[*  As  these  letters,  S.  G.,  are  prefixed  to  the  policies, 
may  they  not  stand  for  "Salutis  Gratia?  "] 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  29! 


pointed  downwards,  ppr.  Crest,  a  snake  ppr.  en- 
twining a  sheaf  of  five  arrows  points  downwards. 
Gules^barbed  and  sheafed  argent. 

2.  Azure,  a  cross  argent,  voided  of  the  field,  a 
lion  rampant  in  each  quarter. 

3.  Vert,  a  passion  cross  with  spread  cordon  de- 
pending from  the  foot  between  three  cinquefoils 
argent.0   (These   two  shields  tied  together   with 
true-lovers'  knot.)     Crest,  a  hermit  with  staff  ppr. 

4.  Sable,  on  a  chevron  or,  three  escallop  shells 
of  the  field,  between  three  cross  crosslets  or.    Crest, 
ostrich's  head  argent,  neck  encircled  with  a  coronet 
or.  INQUIRER. 

p.  S. — 2.  and  3. 1  have  some  reason  to  believe 
are  foreign,  but  perhaps  not. 

St.  Gervaise.  —  Being  interested  in  a  church 
dedicated  to  this  saint,  some  particulars  respecting 
Lim  would  be  acceptable.  CLERICUS. 

"  The  Coat  and  the  Pillow."  —  Where  is  a  poem 
to  be  found  with  this  title,  and  commencing  thus : 

<•"  It  chanced  that  the  coat  of  a  very  fine  fellow 
Was  thrown  on  the  bed  and  lay  close  to  the  pillow  ?  " 

A  dialogue  between  the  two  is  given,  the  moral  of 
the  piece  being,  that  a  man's  pillow  can  tell  a  very 
.different  story  from  that  told  by  his  coat.  I  think 
that  it  is  in  one  of  the  British  essayists.  P.  A.  F. 
Philadelphia. 

"  Dialogus  de  Lamiis  et  Pythonicis" — There 
was  printed  at  Cologne,  by  Gerard  Grevenbruch, 
in  1*593,  a  very  curious  little  tome  in  12mo. ;  in 
•which  the  interlocutors  are  Sigismund,  Archduke 
of  Austria,  and  Ulric  Molitor  "  de  Constantia,"  as 
he  is  designated.  In  the  address  by  the  printer 
to  the  Reader,  it  is  asserted  to  have  been  a  re- 
print from  an  edition  printed  at  Cologne  in  1489, 
which  had  been  found  in  going  over  an  old  li- 
brary. I  never  saw  this  edition,  if  it  ever  existed ;  * 
and  do  not  know  any  other  copy  of  the  reprint,  as 
it  is  termed,  than  the  one  before  me,  which  con- 
sists of  twenty-nine  pages  only.  It  is  a  perfectly 
serious  tractate ;  otherwise  it  might  have  been 
conjectured  to  be  one  of  those  very  odd  books  of 
Facetiae,  which  were  common  enough  then,  and 
more  so  at  a  still  later  period  in  Germany.  J.  M. 

"  Antrix."  — What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word  ? 
It  occurs  in  the  following  legend  on  the  brass  of 
Agnes  Scot,  in  Swithland  Church,  Leicestershire : 

"  Hoc  in  conclave  jacet  Agnes  Scot  camerata, 
Antrix  devota  domine  Ferrers  vocitata, 
Quisquis  es  qui  transieris,"  &c. 

This  word  has  always  puzzled  me,  and  I  am 
therefore  anxious  to  submit  the  difficulty  to  the 
readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  for  solution.  Nichols 

,u- . _ 

[*  It  is  noticed  by  Panzer,  Annales  Typographici,  vol.  i. 
p.  301.] 


(Hist.  Leic.,  vol.  iii.  p.  1051.),  quoting  from  Bur- 
ton, says : 

"  This  Agnes  Scot,  as  I  guess,  was  an  anchoress ;  and 
the  word  antrix,  in  this  epitaph,  is  coined  from  antrwn,  a 
cave,  wherein  she  lived ;  and  certainly  (as  I  am  credibly 
informed)  there  is  a  cave  near  Leicester  upon  the  Avest 
side  of  the  town,  at  this  day  called '  Black  Agnes's  Bower.' " 

This  explanation  seems  hardly  satisfactory. 
Nichols,  on  the  same  authority,  adds  : 

"  In  the  east  window  of  the  chancel  is  a  picture  in 
glass,  drawn  to  the  life,  in  the  same  habit,  with  a  ring  on 
her  finger." 

This  is  now  gone  :  no  stained  glass  at  all  remains. 

I  shall  be  happy  to  send  a  rubbing  of  the  brass 
to  any  one  desiring  to  see  it,  in  exchange  for 
another.  CHARLES  F.  POWELL. 

Normanton-on-Soar,  Loughborough. 

Bon-mot  attributed  to  D1  Alembert.  —  Bishop 
Watson,  in  his  Autobiography,  observes  : 

"  It  has  been  said  (I  believe  by  D'Alembert),  that  the 
highest  offices  in  church  and  state  resemble  a  pyramid, 
whose  top  is  accessible  to  only  two  sorts  of  animals — 
eagles  and  reptiles."  —  Vol.  i.  p."  115. 

Is  this  saying  correctly  attributed  to  D'Alembert, 
and  where  is  it  to  be  found  ?  F. 

"  Pot-luck" — Is  this  phrase  of  English  or  French, 
origin?  In  the  Memoires  de  Grimm  (Colburn, 
1813),  vol.  i.  p.  12.,  I  read :  "  Yous  me  prenez  au 
depourvu ;  il  faudra  vous  contenter  de  la  fortune 
du  pot"  The  pot  is  proper  to  French,  rather  than 
to  English  cookery;  but  the  homely  brevity  of 
the  English  expression  gives  it  an  original  air.  F. 

Jute.  —  Might  not  jute  be  made  to  serve  as  a 
substitute  for  flax  in  paper- making  ?  I  believe  it 
is  a  sort  of  flax,  and  not  scarce.  I  have  helped  to 
stow  many  a  bale  in  Calcutta.  BAGNA  CAVALLO. 

Vigors.  —  In  the  Memoirs  of  Peter  the  Great, 
1832,  p.  152.,  mention  is  made  of  Mrs.  Vigors,  the 
wife  of  the  British  Resident  at  the  Court  of  St. 
Petersburg.  Any  particulars  regarding  them 
will  be  most  acceptable  to  Y.  S.  M. 

Lava.  —  What  is  the  average  depth  or  thick- 
ness of  a  stream  of  lava  ?  From  no  account  of  an 
eruption  have  I  been  able  to  learn  this. 

BAGNA  CAVALLO. 

Quotations  wanted. — Where  are  the  following 
lines  to  be  found  ?  I  cannot  trace  them  in  Drydenx 
to  whom  I  believed  they  belonged  : 

"  Abra  was  ready  ere  he  named  her  name, 
And  though  he  called  another,  Abra  came." 

A.  B.  a 

Stone  Altars. — Can  your  correspondent  CEYREP, 
or  any  others  versed  in  ritual  matters  who  con- 
tribute to  your  valuable  periodical,  inform  me 
whether  there  are  any  instances  of  stone  altars 


JUNE  2.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


having  been  erected  in  the  English  church  since 
the  Reformation  ?  and  if  so,  could  they  give  me 
particulars,  with  the  date  of  the  faculty  granted 
for  that  purpose  ? 

I  should  be  much  obliged  for  any  information 
relating  to  a  faculty  supposed  to  have  been  granted 
for  the  erection  of  a  stone  altar  in  the  church  of 
"  Bramsted,"  or  "  Braxted,"  in  Essex,  about  the 
year  1724.  ECCLESIASTICUS. 

Lemming  Arms  and  Family.  —  In  the  earlier 
works  of  heraldry,  mention  is  made  of  the  family 
of  Lemming  in  Essex ;  their  arms  described  as, 
Ar.  fifteen  guttes  de  sang,  five,  four,  three,  two, 
one,  &c.  &c.  Is  the  family  still  in  existence,  or 
has  the  name  become  extinct  ?  Are  these  arms 
now  used  by  any  other  family  ? 

Information  relating  to  the  name,  &c.,  from  any 
of  the  correspondents  of  this  paper,  will  confer  a 
favour  on  STAIDBURN. 

Yorkshire. 

Douglas,  Lord  Mordington.  —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  give  me  any  information  about  the 
works  of  George  Douglas,  Lord  Mordington,  of 
whom  Horace  Walpole  "  could  learn  nothing ; " 
particularly  whether  he  was,  as  I  suspect,  the 
author  of  a  pamphlet  (in  4to.,  1719,  J.  Roberts) 
entitled,  A  Discourse  upon  Honour  and  Peerage, 
in  a  Letter  from  an  elected  Peer  of  Scotland  to  a 
Member  of  the  House  of  Commons  ?  W.  H.  C. 


foftf) 

Hogarth  and  Joe  Miller  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  303.  375.). 
—  These  magic  names  must  be  coupled  on  some 
worthy  and  sufficient  authority.  What  is  the 
fac-simile  worth  ?  If  Hogarth  were  born  in  1698, 
then  in  1717  he  would  be  the  apprentice  of  Gam- 
ble at  the  age  of  nineteen ;  when  he  had  already 
"  scraped"  public-house  signs  on  many  pewter  and 
may  be  silver  tankards,  but  the  name  would  be 
the  master's.  If  your  correspondent  can  trace 
home  to  William  Hogarth  the  pit-ticket  of  Joe 
Miller,  it  will  be  pleasant  to  see  it ;  at  present,  it 
is  but  a  Joe  Miller.  Jocoso. 

[This  pit-ticket  was  considered  a  veritable  Hogarth 
by  Nicholls  and  Steevens,  who  state  (  Genuine  Works  of 
Hogarth,  vol.  iii.  p.  111.)  that  "the  annexed  ticket  was 
engraved  for  the  benefit  of  the  facetious  Joe  Miller ;  who, 
in  Congreve's  Old  Bachelor,  played  the  part  of  Sir  Joseph 
Wittol.  The  scene  here  represented  is  in  the  third  Act : 
Where  Noll,  the  companion  and  bully  of  Sir  Joseph,  gets 
a  severe  kicking  from  Sharper.  The  original  of  this  print 
is  extremely  scarce,  and  there  is  no  doubt  of  its  being 
from  a  design  of  Hogarth ;  and,  in  all  probability,  exe- 
cuted by  the  same  hand  who  etched  the  '  Modern  Military 
Punishments,'  though  it  is  in  a  somewhat  better  style." 
To  this  extract  the  editor  of  The  Family  Joe  Miller 
has  added  the  following  facetious  note :  "  After  this,  con- 
ceive the  disgust  with  which  a  biographer  of  the  illus- 


trious patron  of  Hogarth  reads  a  passage  in  Ireland's 
Hogarth  Illustrated.  In  a  bull  worthy  of  his  name,  he 
enumerates  the  priceless  relic  as  not  worthy  of  enumera- 
tion—'imputed  trash  and  libel;  foisted  into  auctioneers' 
catalogues,  sold  for  large  sums,  warranted  originals,  and 
ascribed  to  Hogarth ! '  Is  not  this  abominable  ?  «  Trash 
and  libel' with  a  vengeance!  Where  are  your  proofs, 
Old  Emerald  Isle?  Pray  remember  that  at  this  time 
Hogarth  was  but  a  youth.  Even  in  his  prosperity  he  did 
tickets  for  Spiller,  Milward,  and  Walker;  which  you 
eulogise  as  works  of  genius.  You  knew,  Master  Ireland, 
that  Hogarth  was  a  boon  companion  of  Jo :  for  you  tell 
us  of  his  convivialities  at  the  '  Bull's  Head,'  and  at  the 
Shepherd  and  his  Flock  Club,  of  both  which  Miller  was  a 
frequenter — at  least,  we  know  nothing  to  the  contrary. 
Again:  were  this  a  spurious  pasteboard,  why  did  Jane 
Ireland  re -engrave  it ;  and  why  is  her  etching  kept  in 
the  British  Museum  print-room,  side  by  side  with  the 
original?  Lastly,  it  was  precisely  these  kind  of  jobs  — 
shop-cards,  bill -heads,  &c.— that  Hogarth  lived  by  as 
soon  as  he  had  served  out  his  apprenticeship."] 

"As  thin  as  Baribury  cheese" — What  is  the 
origin  of  this  phrase,  which  occurs  in  a  scarce 
tract,  on  The  Sad  Condition  of  the  Clergy  in  Os- 
sory,  by  Dr.  Griffith  Williams,  the  Bishop  of 
Ossory,  printed  in  1664  ? 

"  And  to  say  the  truth,  without  fear  of  any  man,  we 
are  not  only  deprived  of  vicarial  tythes  and  offerings  by 
the  farmers  of  the  great  lords'  impropriate  rectories,  but 
our  lands  and  glebes  are  clipped  and  pared  to  become  as 
thin  as  Banbury  cheese,  by  the  commissioners  and  counsel 
of  those  illustrious  lords."  —  P.  26. 

F.  R.  R. 

[Bardolf,  in  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  compares 
Slender  to  Banbury  cheese,  which  seems  to  have  been 
remarkably  thin,  and  all  paring ;  as  noticed  by  Heywood 
in  his  collection  of  epigrams : 

"  I  never  saw  Banbury  cheese  thick  enough ; 
But  I  have  often  seen  Essex  cheese  quick  enough." 

The  same  thought  occurs  in  Jack  Drum's  Entertainment, 
1601 :  —  "  Put  off  your  cloathes,  and  you  are  like  a  Ban- 
bury  cheese,  —  nothing  but  paring."  Mr.  Beesley  (Hist, 
of  Banbury,  p.  568.)  says,  "  the  knowledge  of  the  manu- 
facture of  the  real  Banbury  cheese  is  perhaps  now  un- 
known." There  is,  however,  in  the  Birch  and  Sloane 
MSS.,  No.  1201.,  p.  3.,  the  following  curious  receipt  for 
making  it,  from  a  MS.  cookery-book  of  the  sixteenth 
century :  "  Take  a  cheese- vat,  and  hot  milk  as  it  comes 
from  the  cow,  and  run  it  forth  withal  in  summer-time, 
and  knead  your  curds  but  once,  and  knead  them  not  too 
small,  but  break  them  once  with  your  hands.  And  in 
summer  time  salt  the  curds  nothing,  but  let  the  cheese 
lie  three  days  unsalted,  and  then  salt  them.  And  lay 
one  on  other,  but  not  too  much  salt ;  and  so  shall  they 
gather  butter.  And  in  winter  time  in  like  wise ;  but  then 
heat  your  milk,  and  salt  your  curds;  for  then  it  will 
gather  butter  of  itself.  Take  the  runnet  and  whey  of  the 
same  milk,  and  let  it  stand  a  day  or  two  till  it  have  a 
cream,  and  it  shall  make  as  good  butter  as  any  other." 
A  rich  kind  of  cheese,  about  one  inch  in  thickness,  is  still 
made  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Banbury.  See  more  on 
"Banbury  Zeal  and  Cakes,"  in  "K  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii., 
pp.  106.  222.  310.  512.] 

"  Passionale" — Moule  (BiUiotheca  Heraldica, 
p.  493.)  describes  a  book  upon  which  all  our  kings, 
from  Henry  I.  to  Edward  VI.,  took  the  coronation 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  292. 


oatli.  It  was  at  that  time  in  the  library  of  a 
gentleman  of  Norfolk.  It  is  a  MS.  of  the  four 
Evangelists,  written  on  vellum;  the  form  and 
beauty  of  the  letters  nearly  approaching  to  Roman 
capitals.  It  appears  to  have  been  written  and 
bound  for  the  coronation  of  Henry  I.  In  An 
Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Form  of  the  Books  of 
the  Ancients,  by  J.  A.  Arnett,  published  in  1837, 
the  writer  states  that  the  book  alluded  to  was 
then  in  the  library  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  at 
Stowe.  Query,  Did  this  book  pass  into  other  hands 
at  the  late  sale  at  Stowe ;  and  is  it  known  in 
whose  possession  it  now  is  ?  T.  E.  D. 

Exeter. 

[This  MS.  is  Lot  251.  in  the  Stowe  Catalogue,  and  is 
there  described  as  "  Passionale :  a  Portion  of  the  Holy 
Gospels,  used  for  the  Coronation  Oath  of  English  Sove- 
reigns before  the  Reformation,  4to.,  vellum.  The  written 
pages  of  this  most  interesting  MS.  are  174.  The  cover  is 
of  oak,  cased  with  leather,  on  one  side  of  which  is  a  cru- 
cifix of  gilt  bronze.  A  memorandum,  in  the  autograph 
of  John  Ives,  dated  '  Yarmouth,  Norfolk,  St.  Luke's  Day, 
1772,'  gives  the  following  account  of  it :  '  This  very  an- 
cient, curious,  and  valuable  MS.  appears  to  be  the  original 
book  on  which  our  kings  and  queens  took  their  coronation 
oaths  before  the  Reformation.  In  Powell's  Repertory  of  Re- 
cords, 4to.,  1631,  p.  123.,  he  mentions,  '  in  the  Exchequer, 
item,  a  little  booke  with  a  crucifixe.'  Thomas  Madox, 
Esq.,  late  historiographer,  to  whom  Mr.  Martin  lent  this 
book,  told  him  that  he  believed  it  was  the  book  formerly 
belonging  to  the  Exchequer,  mentioned  by  Powell,  and 
which  was  used  to  take  the  coronation  oath  upon,  by  all 
our  kings  and  queens  till  Henry  VIII.'  It  contains  a 
portion  of  each  of  the  Gospels,  and  the  Passion  of  our 
Saviour.  The  writing  appears  to  be  of  the  twelfth  or  thir- 
teenth century."  The  whole  of  the  Stowe  MSS.  were 
purchased  by  Lord  Ashburnham.  ] 

Moore  of  Abingdon.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  the  Christian  name  of 

Moore  of  Abingdon,  in  Berks,  a  dissenting  mi- 
nister, who  appears  to  have  lived  there  before  the 
year  1712  ;  as  the  birth  of  his  son  Edward  oc- 
curred in  that  year,  who  was  the  author  of  Fables, 
and  several  other  works  ?  He  married  Jane  Ha- 
milton, whose  father  had  a  place  in  the  palace  at 
St.  James's  (vide  Gorton's  Biographical  Dictionary 
and  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica).  Edward  Moore 
died  March  5,  1757,  at  South  Lambeth  ;  his  wife 
in  the  year  1780  [?].  There  was  one  son  Edward, 
who  died  young.  If  any  one  could  give  me  their 
pedigree,  I  should  feel  much  obliged ;  and  like- 
wise inform  me  whether  they  bore  for  their  arms, 
Argent,  a  moorcock  proper. 

The  Moores  are  connected  with  the  Huthwaites 
of  Nottingham  and  the  Travers  of  London ;  and 
their  burial-place,  the  Dissenters'  Ground,  Dept- 
ford.  JULIA  R.  BOCKETT. 

Southcote  Lodge. 

[The  following  notices  of  the  Moores  were  furnished  by 
the  Rev.  Joshua  Toulmin,  the  historian  of  Taunton,  to 
the  editor  of  the  collected  edition  of  the  Poetical  Works 
of  Edward  Moore,  Edinb.,  1794:  "  Edward  Moore  was 
born  at  Abingdon,  Mar.  22,  1711-12.  He  was  the  third 


son  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Moore,  M.A.,  pastor  of  a  Society 
of  Protestant  Dissenters  in  that  town,  by  Mary,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Alder,  gentleman,  of  Drayton,  a  neighbouring 
village.  His  grandfather,  the  Rev.  John  Moore,  of  Brase- 
Nose  College,  Oxford,  had  the  curacy  of  Holnest  in  Dor- 
setshire, from  which  he  was  ejected" by  the  Act  of  Uni- 
formity. Thomas  Moore  left  seven  children  :  John,  born 
July  3,  1708,  dissenting  minister  at  Abingdon,  who  died 
Sept.  22,  1774 ;  Thomas,  born  1709 ;  Edward,  the  poet ; 
Samuel,  bora  Ap.  8,  1714;  Man-,  born  Sept.  8,  1716,  and 
died  at  Taunton,  Dec.  6,  1761 ;"  Elizabeth,  born  Ap.  30, 
1719,  still  living  [1794],  on  whose  information  this  ac- 
count is  drawn  up ;  Jane,  born  Oct.  14,  1721,  and  died  at 
Bridgewater,  Nov.  1790.  Thomas  Moore,  the  father, 
died  when  Edward  was  about  ten  years  old;  and  his 
mother  died  in  London  about  1771.  Edward,  the  poet,  died 
at  South  Lambeth,  Feb.  28, 1757,  aged  forty-five,  and  was 
interred  in  the  burial-ground  in  High  Street.  Mrs.  Moore, 
after  his  death,  obtained  a  place  in  the  Queen's  private 
apartment,  and  still  survives  [1794].  Their  son  Edward 
died  at  sea  in  1773."] 

A  Player  s  Epitaph.  —  A  variety  of  epitaphs 
have  been  copied  into  the  pages  of  "N.  &  Q. ;" 
but  no  one  of  them  is  so  concise  as  the  following, 
which  is  perhaps  the  briefest  on  record.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  written  on  Burbage  the  actor, 
and  reminds  one  of  what  his  friend  and  cotem- 
porary  said  about  all  having  "  their  exits."  This 
is  it :  "  EXIT  BDRBAGE."  Query,  Is  there  any 
authority  for  this  epitaph  ?  CTJTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

[For  brevity  this  epitaph  beats  that  of  "  O  rare  Ben 
Jonson !  "  Burbage  the  actor  was  buried  at  St.  Leonard's, 
Shoreditch ;  but  no  inscription  on  his  tomb  has  been  re- 
corded in  the  History  of  that  parish.  It  first  appeared  in 
the  Additions  to  Camden's  Remains,  1674,  p.  541.,  by  John 
Philipot,  Somerset  Herald,  where  it  reads,  "  Exit  Bur- 
bidge."  The  epitaph  on  Dr.  Caius,  the  founder  of  Gon- 
ville  and  Caius  College,  cannot  be  blamed  for  its  prolixity : 
"  Fui  Caius ; "  although,  as  Dr.  Fuller  remarks,  "  few 
men  might  have  had  a  longer,  none  ever  had  a  shorter 
epitaph,"] 

"  Philomorus" — In  Lord  Campbell's  very  in- 
teresting Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More  (Lives  of  the 
Chancellors,  vol.  i.  pp.  592.  &c.,  2nd  edit.),  he 
speaks  in  eulogistic  terms  of  a  work  entitled 
Philomorus,  and  the  English  translation  which 
he  inserts  of  one  of  Sir  Thomas  More's  Latin 
epigrams  from  that  work  has  made  me  rather 
desirous  to  procure  a  sight  of  it.  Lord  Camp- 
bell, however,  gives  no  date  to  the  book,  nor 
author's  name.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers 
may  be  able  to  enlighten  me  on  the  subject. 

INVESTIGATOR. 

[It  was  published  by  William  Pickering  in  1842,  and 
entitled  Philomorus :  A  Brief  Examination  of  the  Latin 
Poems  of  Sir  Thomas  More.  At  p.  77.  the  anonymous 
author  remarks,  "  Accustomed  to  feel  a  warm  interest  in 
everything  which  bears  the  name  of  Sir  Thomas  More, 
and  finding,  as  he  thought,  among  the  Epigrammata 
some  gleanings  not  unworthy  of  preservation,  he  was  in- 
duced to  commit  to  paper  the  result  of  his  examination 
as  he  went  along.  Such  was  the  origin  of  the  present 
volume:  such  its  simple  history."] 


JUNE  2.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


NAMES    OF    CAT    AND   DOG. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  507.) 

Your  correspondent  is  of  opinion  "that  the  dog 
is  indigenous  in  all  countries ;  but  the  cat,"  though 
now  found  in  almost  all  countries,  "  is  of  foreign 
origin,"  and  "  that  Persia  is  the  original  habitat  of 
the  cat,  where  that  animal  exists  in  its  most  per- 
fect state."  Also,  "that  it  was  introduced  into 
Europe  from  Spain,"  and  "  domesticated  there 
prior  to  the  seventh  century."  It  is  incidentally 
added,  that  "the  Persian  language  dates  its  origin 
from  the  Arabic  invasion  in  the  seventh  century." 

The  reasons  for  these  opinions  are  assigned  as 
follows  : 

1.  "  The  name  of  dog  varies  in  every  language." 
Does  it  so  ? 

The  dog  in  Sanscrit  is  cvan. 
„         Greek,  KU«V. 
„          Latin,  canis. 
„          Italian,  cane. 
„          French,  chien,  dogue. 
„          Portuguese,  cao. 
„         German,  hnnd,  dogge.      (N.B.  K  and  H  are. 

convertible  sounds.) 
„          Dutch,  twnd,  dog. 
„          English,  hound,  dog. 
„          Swedish,  hund,  dogg. 
„  *        Danish,  hund. 
„          Irish  and  Gaelic,  cu. 
„          Welsh  and  Breton  ci  (hard  c),  plural  own. 
,,          Russian,   cobdka,  in  which  remains  the  ele- 
mental co,  and  the  b,  equivalent  to  v  or  u. 
„          Icelandic,  hun  and  doggun. 

2.  "  The  name  of  cat  is  identical  in  almost  all 
known  languages."     Is  it  so  ? 

The  cat  in  biblical  Hebrew  does  not  occur ;  but 
in  rabbinical  Hebrew  it  is  ^nn,  khatul,  and  SOW, 
shunara. 

In  Arabic    &,  hirr,  and      j^,  sinawwar,  closely 

connected  with  the  second  rabbinical  name,  and 
also  signifying  the  tail. 

In  Persian,  &J?,  gurbah.  (j  js,  gurbur,  sig- 
nifies deceitful.) 

In  Greek  Homeric  and  poetic,  ya\erj. 
In  Greek  Aristotelian,  cuXovpos. 
In  classical  Latin,  fells. 
In  low  Latin,  catus. 

3.  "  The  only  language  in  which  the  name  of 
cat  is  significant  is  the  Zend."     Is  it  so  ? 

In  the  first  place,  what  is  the  name  of  cat  in 
Zend  ?  Your  correspondent  does  not  tell  us.  In 
the  next  place  the  rabbinic  SlJlH  is  significant, 
having  for  its  root  ?nn,  to  hide  or  deceive,  and  the 
word  Jyirs-»  khatul,  is  applied  to  the  wolf  in  Ara- 
bic, because,  as  Freytag  explains  it,  ex  occulto 
captat  prcedam. 


is  derived  from  al6\\€iv^=Kiveiv, 
a  motion  peculiarly  distinctive  of  the  feline  race. 

Catus,  again,  which  is  probably  the  root  of  the 
word  used  in  those  nations  in  which  the  domestic 
cat  was  later  known  (although  the  wild  cat  seems 
always  to  have  been  common  in  Northern  Europe), 
is  evidently  a  significant  application  of  the  Latin 
adjective. 

4.  "  The  word  gatu  in  Zend  signifies  a  place" 

Bopp  had  doubtless  good  authority  (vol.  i.  p.  1 1 1 .) 
for  stating,  that  gatu  signifies  a  place ;  but  the  next 
link  in  the  chain,  the  Zend  word  for  cat,  is  forgot- 
ten by  your  correspondent. 

To  derive  words  from  languages,  not  cognate, 
and  of  distant  countries,  unless  the  intermediate 
traces  are  plain,  is  a  very  fallacious  use  of  etymo- 


us  some  of  the  Greek  fathers  derived 
from  iraaxto  5  an(l  Plutarch,  in  his  Symposium,  re- 
presents the  Jews  as  worshippers  of  Adonis,  from 
a  misconception  of  the  meaning  which  they  at- 
tached to  A8<avcu ;  though  in  this  case,  as  the  ori- 
ginal meaning  of  both  words  was  the  same,  the 
error  was  more  excusable. 

5.  "  The  word  goto,  in  Spanish,  signifies  a  cat." 
It  does  so,  but  so  does  gatto  in  Italian,  and  both 
come  from  catus,  as  golpe  from  colaphus,  and  se- 
gundo  from  secundus.     As  to  the  connexion  be- 
tween Spain  and  Persia,  where  Zend  was  a  living 
language,  (if  it  had  been  possible)  that  connexion 
would  only  have  affected  the  lost  aboriginal  lan- 
guages of  the  Peninsula.    In  Basque  the  name  for 
cat  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  Castilian  is  a  mixture  of  Gothic  and  Latin, 
and  it  has  evidently  derived  the  word  in  question 
from  the  latter  language. 

6.  "  The  attachment  of  the  cat  is  to  places,  and 
not  to  persons." 

The  cat  is  rather  a  persecuted  animal,  but, 
when  treated  kindly,  it  is  capable  of  great  per- 
sonal attachment.  On  the  other  hand,  if  in  want 
of  food,  it  is  often  known  to  leave  its  customary 
residence  and  become  wild,  when  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  woods  and  rabbit-warrens. 

The  cunning  natural  to  all  the  feline  race,  and 
that  peculiar  motion  of  the  tail,  sometimes  denot- 
ing anger,  and  sometimes  pleasure,  are  quite  as 
marked  distinctions  in  this  animal  as  the  love  of 
place.  I  may  remark  that  the  name  for  cat  in  the 
Javanese  and  Malay  (as  I  have  heard  from  our 
best  Malayan  scholar)  is  also  significant,  being 
derived  from  the  sound  miau.  The  Javanese 
word  is  meyang. 

7.  "  The  Persian  dates  its  origin  from  the  Ara- 
bic invasion." 

This  does  not  accord  with  the  opinions  of  the 
most  eminent  philologists.  The  Zend  had  been  a 
dead,  or  merely  sacred,  language  long  before  our 
era.  The  Pehlvi,  whence  modern  Persian  is  partly 
derived,  took  its  place  ;  and  the  modern  Persian, 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  292. 


minus  the  infusipn  of  Arabic  words,  was  a  spoken 
language  in  that  country  long  before  the  Arabic 
invasion.  The  Arabs,  indeed,  could  not  have  in- 
troduced it.  It  is  an  Indo-Teutonic  language, 
with  no  affinity  to  the  so-called  Semitic  dialects. 
Even  so  late  as  the  age  of  Firdusi  it  was  unmixed 
with  Arabic,  which  now  affects  only  nouns  and 
phrases  separated  from  the  construction,  but  not 
the  grammatical  forms  or  general  syntax  of  the 
language.  This  peculiar  mixture,  rather  than 
combination,  of  the  two  languages  is  extremely 
well  illustrated  in  the  preface  to  Sir  William 
Jones's  Grammar. 

In  conclusion,  I  fully  admit  the  ingenuity  of 
your  correspondent's  conjecture,  but  I  think  that, 
on  farther  consideration,  he  will  allow  it  to  have 
been  too  hasty.  (See  on  the  Zend,  Pehlvi,  and 
Persian,  Adelung's  Mithridates,  Band  i.  pp.  256 — 
292.) 

Sir  William  Jardine  (Naturalisfs  Library,  vol.  ii. 
p.  237.)  considers  the  domestic  cat  to  have  been 
introduced  from  Egypt  into  Greece  and  Italy,  and 
to  have  thence  passed  into  other  European  lands. 
It  is  curious  that  an  animal  so  long  known  to  the 
Egyptians,  and  long  an  object  of  idolatrous  vene- 
ration among  them,  should  not  be  mentioned  in  the 
Hebrew  Scriptures.  E.  C.  H. 


GORTON'S  "BIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY." 
(Vol.  x.,  p.  402.) 

M.,  with  whom  this  work  is  a  favourite,  would 
know  if,  in  its  latest  and  somewhat  enlarged  form 
(H.  G.  Bohn,  4  vols.  8vo.  1850),  it  justifies  his  par- 
tiality. In  default  of  an  answer  nearer  home, — and 
for  which  he  still  seems  to  wait, — will  he  accept 
one  from  a  distant  correspondent,  who  may  claim, 
he  is  sure,  to  have  sifted  these  volumes  as  closely  as 
any  one  whom  his  request  will  reach  ?  He  himself 
would  fain  discover  at  what  time  the  author  was 
taken  away  from  their  farther  supervision.  The 
search  for  his  death  has  hitherto  been  in  vain.  It 
is  odd  enough  that  his  own  work  should  not  pre- 
serve his  memorial ;  the  more,  as  his  tenure  of  re- 
putation does  not  rest  upon  this  book  alone.  One 
is  not  incurious  also  to  know  what  other  editorial 
care  than  the  publisher's  the  recent  edition  en- 
joyed. It  is  plain,  however,  that  the  query  could 
get  none  but  a  negative  answer.  It  must  in  faith- 
fulness be  said,  that  the  signs  of  a  hurried  pre- 
paration are  unmistakeable. 

Of  this  charge,  the  proof  might  be  made  some- 
what more  convincing,  if  "N.  &  Q."  purported 
to  be  a  critical  journal,  and  it  were  consistent 
with  such  limits  as  its  form  enforces  to  run  out 
an  article  into  a  review,  with  examples  in  point. 
Some  apology  it  might  be  for  doing  that  in  the 
present  case,  that  no  notice  of  this  Dictionary  can 


be  traced  in  any  known  review.  It  would  assist 
M.'s  conclusions  perhaps,  with  little  trespass  upon 
my  part  beyond  reasonable  space,  let  me  hope,  to 
subject  the  merits  of  the  edition  before  us  to  the 
test  of  a  small  geographic  circle  of  survey, — to 
wit,  the  Western  World.  Of  a  work  of  this  na- 
ture, the  defects  might  be  reducible  (if  to  classify 
at  all  were  worth  while)  within  the  heads  of  posi- 
tive omission, —  space  disproportioned,  either  way, 
to  the  subject  of  the  article, —  and  inaccurate  state- 
ment or  unjust  appreciation.  Unconcern  about 
giving  authorities  might  be  another  item.  Our 
author,  however,  will  stand  this  part  of  the  ordeal ; 
and  there  can  be  no  room  found  to  say  a  word 
upon  the  third  point  specified.  Let  me  return, 
then,  to  the  first  point  (but  not  designing  any  se- 
riatim method,  for  brevity's  sake)  and  ask  —  What 
is  to  be  said  of  a  "  Universal  Biography,"  with 
the  fair  promise  on  its  title-page,  brought  down  to 
the  present  time,  and  at  its  foot  "1850,"  and  to 
which  such  names  as  Randolph,  Dane,  Wirt, 
Marshall,  Livingston,  N.  Webster,  Jackson,  Story, 
Kent,  R.  H.  Wilde,  Wheaton,  and  J.  Q.  Adams, 
—  deceased  in  the  interval  between  the  two  edi- 
tions,—  are  all  wanting?  The  list  too,  it  will  be 
seen,  is  almost  strictly  confined  to  politics  and  law. 
Is  it  worth  while  to  pass  from  these  men  to  search 
and  see  with  what  substitutes  the  editor,  if  any 
there  were,  sought  to  make  amends  to  the  reader 
for  their  absence  ?  The  totality  of  new  American 
names  in  the  edition  of  1850  is,  according  to  my 
jotting,  fifteen,*  and  at  some  three  or  four  of 
these,  an  intelligent  man  among  ourselves  would 
smile  perforce.  Their  title  to  ever  so  few  inches 
of  a  Dictionary,  say  like  Allen's,  exclusively  na- 
tional, is  a  little  uncertain.  Yet  the  writer^ 
record,  slowly  and  thoughtfully  collected,  of  the 
departed  worthies  since  the  date  of  Gorton's 
second  edition,  that  we  call  "our  own,"  and 
"  shall  not  willingly  let  die,"  exceeds  about  eight 
or  nine  times  the  London  publisher's. 

True  there  are  names  now  first  added,  of  better 
pretensions, — P.  Henry,  D.  Clinton,  Bowditch, 
Channing,  and  Allston,— well  worthy  of  all  the 
letter-press  they  have  contrived  to  win.  A  small 
word  to  say  that,  since  the  genius  and  gifts  of  the 
last-named  are  imprisoned  in  eight  lines.  Think 
not  we  impute  this  to  national  prejudice.  A 
stronger  case  of  what  was  just  now  styled  "  dispro- 
portion," flashes  upon  us  from  the  other  hemi- 
sphere. Francis,  Lord  Jeffrey,  Charles  Fourier, 
Mehemet  Ali,  and  Daniel  O'Connell,  do  not  to- 
gether make  up  the  full  complement  of  a  Gorton 
page,  by  the  lack  of  more  than  twenty  lines.  Either 
of  the  four  had  a  just  claim  to  the  whole  space, 
three  times  told ;  taking,  as  is  but  fair,  the  stan- 

*  The  American  names  complete,  in  the  work  as  it 
stood  previously,  are  90  exactly ;  a  third  part  perhaps  of 
the  number  it  should  have  embraced. 


JUNE  2.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


dard  of  copiousness  observed  in  the  earlier 
editions. 

M.'s  good  opinion  of  Gorton's  Dictionary  would 
be  endorsed  by  me,  in  substance  at  least.  What 
book  of  the  kind,  upon  the  whole,  should  take 
precedence  of  it?  Lempriere  and  Watkins,  the 
authorities  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  century,  are 
becoming  obsolete  ;  perhaps  are  not  now  reprinted 
at  all.  Maunder's  Biographical  Treasury,  a 
portly  duodecimo,  re-issued  every  three  to  five 
years,  has  many  good  points,  but  its  dimensions 
suffice  not  at  all  to  meet  the  public  want ;  besides 
which,  it  seems  to  graduate  the  importance  of  the 
departed,  and,  of  course,  the  length  of  its  articles, 
by  their  nearness  or  the  contrary  to  our  own  day. 
The  delineation  is  the  minutest  where  its  help  is 
the  least  needed.  William  A.  Becket  [?]  's  name 
distinguishes  another  collection  of  the  sort,  two  or 
three  times  met  with  (3  vols.  8vo.),  dateless,  though, 
from  internal  marks,  evidently  of  the  year  1834-5. 
But  obscurity  hangs  about  it.  The  Reviews,  one 
and  all,  ignore  its  existence ;  and  it  has  been  a 
lost  labour  to  ferret  out  anything  of  the  author 
beyond  his  name.  This  work,  it  may  be  added, 
scouts  authorities,  divides  its  pages  with  strange 
inequality  between  the  two  halves  of  the  alphabet, 
and  includes,  with  very  dubious  wisdom,  among 
its  subjects,  more  or  less  living  names.  Under  the 
auspices  of  Lord  Brougham's  Society,  so  called,  a 
new  dictionary  of  the  sort  commenced,  edited  by 
George  Long.  It  made  out,  by  the  close  of  the 
sixth  volume  (1842-44),  to  wind  up  the  letter  A|; 
and  its  own  winding  up  at  that  point  was  probably 
felt  by  none  to  be  a  serious  loss.  Its  leading 
hobby,  if  the  writer's  memory  serves,  was  to  revive 
an  incredible  number  of  Oriental  rabbis,  who  had 
in  every  sense  slept  till  then.  The  collection, 
ostensibly  that  of  Henry  J.  Rose,  makes  an  im- 
posing array  of  volumes  (12  vols.  8vo.),  and  it  has 
been  largely  imported  by  the  leading  Boston  book- 
firms  (Little,  Brown,  &  Co.).  But  has  it  not 
a  very  suspicious  look,  that  the  three  opening 
letters  of  the  alphabet  monopolise  exactly  half  of 
the  entire  work?  Uow  if  there  be  but  simple 
justice  done  to  the  one-eighth  part  (and  the  writer 
would  engage  to  find  even  within  those  limits  a 
goodly  show  of  omissions),  what  sort  of  justice 
remains  for  the  other  seven-eighths?  Finally, 
the  name  of  Mr.  Rose  in  the  front  of  the  volumes 
is  an  unsolved  enigma.  That  gentleman  died  at 
Florence  near  the  close  of  1838,  three  years,  if  not 
more,  before  the  date  of  the  very  earliest  of  the 
series;  and  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  Annual  Regis- 
ter of  1889,  sketching  his  life  and  character,  sums 
up  his  labours  with  no  allusion  at  all  to  the  above 
work. 

With  any  of  these,  then,  Gorton  need  not  decline 
comparison.  But  his  superiority  is  not  such  as  to 
leave  them  out  of  sight ;  and  poorly  will  he  abide 
the  standard,  if  it  conies  to  that,  of  ideal  excel- 


lence. Running  back  from  the  stand-point  of 
1 833,  our  list,  not  five  years  old,  counts  up  his  de- 
ficiencies, probably  to  sixteen  hundred  or  more. 
Preciseness  in  such  enumeration  is  neither  im- 
portant nor  possible.  A  third  part  of  these  (by 
random  guess),  as  found  in  most  other  collections 
— to  a  certain  extent,  in  all, — must  excite  our 
special  wonder.  A  few  notable  cases  of  oversight 
there  are,  which  no  plea  of  human  infirmity  can 
well  excuse.  Montrose,  "  saved  as  by  fire,"  is 
thought  of  just  in  season  for  the  Supplement.  But 
the  numerous  and  lordly  race  of  Guise  is  passed  by 
in  silence  (though  their  rivals  the  Condes  receive 
imperfect,  and  the  Orleans  house  fuller,  justice) ; 
while  Potemkin's  name  is  unseen,  the  first  per- 
haps in  the  annals  of  Northern  Europe,  royalties 
aside ;  and  so  it  is,  proh  pudor,  with  Hamilton,  the 
most  precocious,  most  variously-gifted,  and  most 
lamented  man  that  graces  the  story  of  this  re- 
public. 

But  who  would  credit  the  number  of  names, 
neither  obscure  nor  mean,  unpreserved  by  any 
of  the  collectors  ?  The  doubt  would  vanish,  if 
doubt  there  had  been,  what  slavish  copyists,  almost 
to  a  man,  this  class  of  bookmakers  are.  Tell  us,  who 
can,  of  a  work  in  this  kind,  that  was  the  fruit  of 
an  early  direction  of  mind  in  that  quarter,  and  of 
the  slow  and  patient  accretion  of  materials  in  the 
course  of  multifarious  reading.  Yet  what  pretence 
to  the  title  has  any  Universal  Biography  that  did 
not  so  begin  ?  It  were  curious,  after  some  degree 
of  intimacy  made  with  this  or  that  profession  or 
class  (as  artists,  comedians,  booksellers  and  print- 
ers, &c.),  or  in  lieu,  with  some  section  of  modern 
history,  to  recur  to  the  dictionaries  in  question, 
while  the  memory  is  crowded  with  names.  Let 
him  who  applies  this  touchstone,  mark  the  amount 
of  lost  painstaking.  Let  him  try  by  this  method 
the  twenty-five  years  prior  to  the  Restoration ; 
the  age  of  the  preliminary  troubles  of  Charles, 
and  the  civil  wars  of  the  Commonwealth  and  Pro- 
tectorate. What  other  has  so  nearly  been  ex- 
hausted by  the  writers  of  our  times?  But  put 
Cromwell,  Strafford,  and  Laud  aside,  there  come  in 
the  very  van  twice  as  many  more,  some  of  whom 
will  loom  up  to  the  reader  unnamed,  as  to  whom. 
Doctors  Aikin  and  Kippis,  Tooke  and  Alexander 
Chalmers,  with  all  their  successors  downward,  seem 
to  have  been  wholly  in  the  dark.  Like  those  dis- 
tant stars,  whose  light  (if  we  believe  astronomers), 
ever  travelling,  may  be  said  never  to  reach  us,  so 
the  fame  of  those  men  of  lofty  mark  seems  to  be 
still  on  its  way  to  the  ears  of  such  wise  ones  as 
were  just  named.  The  authors  of  the  boasted 
Biographic  Universelle  are  not  more  free  from 
this  reproach  than  any  of  the  rest.  The  writer 
does  indeed,  once  in  a  while,  after  a  vain  chase 
elsewhere,  alight  upon  his  object  here.  But  these 
fortunate  cases  had  ever  the  recommendation  of 
being  Frenchmen.  Thus,  the  leaders  of  the  Ven- 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  292. 


dean  insurrection  and  war,  as  to  details  of  the 
field  the  most  interesting  portion  by  far  of  the 
revolutionary  period,  have  justice  done  them  in  the 
S.  U.,  and  there  only.  Their  fellow- biographers 
have  indeed  duly  recorded  La  Roche  Jacquelein, 
a  sort  of  revived  Sydney  or  Bayard.  But  he 
stands  pretty  nearly  alone,  and  becomes  in  the 
narrative,  in  too  large  a  degree,  the  centre  of  that 
heroic  strife.  What  better  finale  to  this  too-far 
extended  article  can  there  be  than  the  significant 
words  in  an  earlier  one  of  the  "  N.  &  Q."  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  3.),  pertaining  to  one  of  the  most  singular  no- 
torieties of  the  era  referred  to  a  few  sentences 
back,—"  He  will  have  a  place  in  a  Biographical 
Dictionary,  whenever  we  shall  have  one  that  is 
worthy  of  the  name"  HARVARDIENSIS. 

Cambridge,  New  England. 


BURIALS    AT    MAPLE   DURHAM. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  283.) 

The  Blount  family  have,  I  believe,  held  the 
estate  of  Maple  Durham  since  the  reign  of 
Henry  V.  The  house,  however,  is  of  Tudor 
architecture,  and  probably  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  An  aisle  to  the  parish  church  was 
built  by  Mr.  Head  of  that  family  before  the 
Reformation,  principally  with  a  view  to  its  be- 
coming a  family  cemetery.  There  are  vaults  below, 
in  which  the  Blounts  and  no  others  are  interred. 

Sojne  years  since  the  house  was  let  to  a  Pro- 
testant lady;  and,  during  her  residence  there, 
Mr.  Blount  allowed  a  pew  to  be  used  in  that  aisle 
for  her  convenience.  After  the  Blount  family 
returned  to  their  old  residence  —  and  were  of 
course,  as  Roman  Catholics,  unable  to  make  use 
of  this  pew, — the  parish,  through  the  late  vicar  and 
churchwardens,  claimed  a  right  over  the  whole 
aisle.  Mr.  Blount  resisted  this ;  and  the  question 
was  referred  to  the  late  Dr.  Phillimore,  who  de- 
cided in  Mr.  Blount's  favour.  In  consequence  of 
this,  an  iron  railing  separates  the  whole  of  this 
aisle  ^from  the  rest  of  the  church.  Mr.  Blount  has 
a  private  entrance  to  it;  and  at  the  funerals  of 
members  of  his  family,  the  ceremonies  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  church  are  performed,  but  I  believe 
at  a  late  hour.  Thus  far  the  account  given  in 
Rambles  by  Rivers  is  true,  but  no  farther.  It  is 
not  true  that  "  the  greater  part  of  the  parishioners 
adhere  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith."  The  num- 
ber is  very  few  ;  and  there  is  an  alms-house  near 
Mr.  Blount's  house  wholly  under  his  patronage, 
in  which  there  are  at  least  as  many  Protestant  as 
Roman  Catholic  inmates.  Mr.  Blount  is  a  con- 
scientious member  of  the  church  of  his  ancestors, 
but  he  is  only  known  in  the  parish  for  his  chari- 
ties, and  not  for  any  exertion  of  his  influence  as  a 
landlord  for  purposes  of  proselytism.  I  may  add, 


that  these  claims  of  private  persons  to  a  property 
in  the  church  to  which  they  may  have  made  addi- 
tions, is  not  peculiar  to  the  Roman  Catholics  and 
Dissenters.  I  am  acquainted  with  a  church  in  a 
town  of  one  of  our  southern  counties,  where  a 
similar  claim  is  made  by  the  squire  of  the  parish  ; 
and  enforced  by  the  erection  of  a  very  frightful 
tomb  of  enormous  size,  as  inconvenient  to  the 
parishioners  as  it  is  offensive  to  good  taste.  It 
seems  wrong  that  any  person  should  be  allowed 
to  build  an  addition  to  a  church  which  occupies  a 
large  portion  of  sacred  ground,  unless  that  build- 
ing be  appropriated  by  himself,  or  conceded  to 
others,  for  purposes  of  worship.  E.  C.  H. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

[The  great  interest  with  which  the  photographic  world 
is  looking  to  the  subject  of  securing  the  permanency  of 
positive  pictures,  has  induced  us  to  bring  under  their 
notice  the  following  article  from  the  Bulletin  de  la  Societe 
Franqaise  de  Photographic.  This  journal  promises  to 
render  important  services  to  the  art.^j 

On  the  Alteration  of  Positives,  and  their  Revival, 
by  MM.  Davanne  and  Girard.  —  The  slow  alteration 
which  the  positive  proofs  experience  in  the  course 
of  time,  is  without  doubt  one  of  the  causes  which  up 
to  the  present  time  has  been  opposed  to  the  develop- 
ment of  photography  as  an  industrial  art.  It  is  then  of 
the  utmost  importance  to  study  the  causes  why  positive 
pictures  suffer  this  slow  transformation,  which  so  con- 
siderably modifies,  and  often  completely  destroys  them. 
This  question  is,  as  one  may  say,  entirely  new.  Several 
hypotheses  can  be  put  forward  on  the  subject,  but  no 
serious  studv  has  been  undertaken.  We  have  endeavoured 
to  supply  this  defect  by  chemical  analysis ;  but  in  the  ab- 
sence of  any  certain  theory  even  on  the  formation  of  the 
picture  we  were  stopped,  not  being  able  to  explain  the 
destruction  of  an  object,  of  the  mode  of  preparation  of 
which  we  were  ignorant.  Our  sphere  is  then  suddenly 
enlarged,  and  we  have  thought  that  in  determining  with 
exactness  the  variations  which  the  nature  of  the  photo- 
graphic substance  undergoes  by  the  different  preparations 
to  which  it  is  submitted,  we  should  trace  by  reasoning  an 
easy  path  on  which  we  might  enter  in  all  confidence 
without  running  the  risk  of  losing  oneself.  Our  work  at 
this  point  of  view  is  already  sufficiently  advanced  that, 
without  prejudging  anything,  we  may  hope  to  arrive  at 
important  results  for  photography.  But  in  the  mean 
time,  whilst  we  are  determining  the  divers  changes  which 
the  proofs  undergo,  whilst  we  are  deducing  the  causes  of 
their  destruction,  whilst  we  are  perhaps  finding  a  way  to 
prepare  them  in  an  unalterable  manner,  it  appears  to  us 
that  it  will  be  interesting  to  find  a  means  which  permits 
of  the  evil  which  at  present  one  cannot  altogether  avoid 
being  remedied, —  a  means  which  admits  of  the  restoration 
of  the  red  and  yellow  positives  to  the  ordinary  black  and 
violet  tints.  This  means  presents  itself  to  'us  at  once, 
guided  by  this  preconceived  idea,  that  the  silver,  whether 
red  or  yellow  on  the  positive  proof,  is  in  a  metallic  state : 
we  have  thought  that  by  causing  it  to  undergo  a  second 
transformation  into  chloride  or  iodide  of  silver,  and  ex- 
posing it  to  the  light,  we  should  obtain  a  revival  of  the 
tint.  But  this  would  not  be  enough  ;  in  effect,  this  iodide 
or  chloride  of  silver  ought  to  be  submitted,  after  exposing 
it  to  the  light,  to  the  same  operations  as  a  positive  print. 


JUNE  2.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


The  photograph  so  obtained  is  in  the  same  situation  as  a 
new  photograph,  and  in  consequence,  passing  through  the 
same  phases  thatjjit  has  already  done,  it  will  again  be- 
come yellow  or  red  at  the  end  of  a  longer  or  shorter  time. 
It  is  necessary  then  to  cause  a  transformation  on  the 
surface  of  the"  silver,  which  will  render  the  image  un- 
changeable. We  have  arrived  at  this  by  combining  the 
precipitate  of  gold  by  silver  with  the  simultaneous  form- 
ation of  sensitised  chloride  of  silver.  Every  one  knows 
that  if  a  plate  of  silver  is  plunged  into  a  bath  of  chloride 
(ter-chloride?)  of  gold,  a  deposit  of  metallic  gold  forms 
on  the  surface  of  the  silver,  whilst  a  portion  of  the  latter, 
equivalent  to  that  of  the  gold  precipitated,  passes  into  the 
state  of  chloride.  It  is  then  probable  that  in  impregnating 
a  faded  photograph  with  chloride  of  gold,  a  deposit  of 
metallic  gold  would  take  place  on  the  silver,  which  being 
then  transformed  into  chloride,  could  not  be  altered  by  the 
light.  One  could  always  foresee  that  the  beautiful  colours 
of  metallic  gold  would  enrich  the  tints  of  the  photograph. 
That  which  theory  has  indicated,  experience  has  fully  veri- 
fied. If  we  take  a  positive  print,  however  faded  it  may  be, 
and  soak  it  in  a  bath  of  chloride  of  gold  sufficiently  con- 
centrated, the  print  will  be  in  all  cases  revivified,  but  with 
different  aspects  and  various  tints  from  the  red  to  the 
blue  or  black,  according  to  circumstances.  In  effect,  the 
experimenter  has  here  before  him  two  reactions  (the  pre- 
cipitation of  metallic  gold,  and  the  blackening  of  the 
chloride  of  silver  which  is  formed),  of  such  a  kind,  that 
in  forcing  one  of  these  conditions  more  than  the  other  he 
can  at  pleasure  obtain  any  tint.  We  will  now  examine 
successively  the  different  circumstances  which  may  pre- 
sent themselves,  and  which  are,  all  of  them,  particular 
cases  of  this  general  rule.  Immerse  the  picture  in  a 
solution  $f  chloride  of  gold  of  variable  standard,  expose 
or  not  the  paper  in  the  bath  to  the  light,  and  then  transfer 
it  to  hyposulphate  of  soda  to  remove  the  excess  of  chloride 
of  gold  and  chloride  of  silver.  As  we  have  just  said,  one 
can  work  either  in  the  light  or  in  the  dark ;  the  results, 
however,  are  different,  and  the  presence  of  chloride  of 
silver  sufficiently  accounts  for  this.  If  we  work  in  the 
dark,  the  deposit  of  gold  is  formed  more  or  less  quickly, 
according  as  the  bath  is  more  or  less  concentrated.  If 
you  employ  a  bath  containing  about  five  grammes  of 
chloride  of  gold  to  the  litre,  and  rendered  slightly  acid 
by  the  addition  of  some  drops  of  hydrochloric  acid,  the 
operation  lasts  from  three  to  four  hours ;  at  the  end  of  this 
time  the  yellow  parts  of  the  picture  have  assumed  beau- 
tiful red,  brown,  or  black  tints,  parts  which  were  invisible 
have  made  their  appearance,  and  the  whites  have  never- 
theless been  well  preserved.  When  the  picture  is  taken 
put  of  this  bath,  it  is  sufficient  to  place  it  for  some  time 
in  hyposulphite  of  soda,  and  wash  it  afterwards  in  water ; 
in  this  case,  one  imagines  the  results  are  produced  by 
metallic  gold  without  the  intervention  of  chloride  of 
silver.  In  effect,  this  not  being  exposed  to  the  light 
dissolves  in  hyposulphate  of  soda.  If  we  let  in  the  light 
of  the  sun,  the  precipitation  of  metallic  gold  will  be  effected 
in  the  same  manner;  but,  in  addition,  the  chloride  of 
silver  will  influence  the  colour  by  its  property  of  becoming 
black  in  the  light;  and  hence  some  precautions  must  be 
taken  to  prevent  the  solarisation  of  the  picture.  If  the 
bath  of  gold  is  sufficiently  concentrated,  the  deposit  is 
formed  rapidly,  the  chloride  of  silver  is  only  slightly 
affected,  and  the  whites  remain  without  any  "alteration. 
If  the  bath  of  gold  is  carried  too  far,  and  if  consequently 
the  picture  remains  in  it  too  long,  the  whites  turn  blue, 
the  picture  is  completely  solarised,  but  the  blacks  become 
darker.  Finally,  in  order  to  revivify  a  picture,  place  it  in 
a  solution  of  chloride  of  gold,  and  leave  it  in  this  bath 
three  or  four  hours  protected  from  the  light,  or  for  a  few 
minutes  under  the  influence  of  the  solar  rays.  Continue 
the  process,  transfer  it  to  hyposulphate  of  "soda,  wash  it 


sufficiently,  and  your  picture,  however  faded  it  may  have 
been,  will  be  revivified. 

(To  be  concluded  in  our  next.") 


ta  Minor 

Internal  spiral  wooden  Staircase  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  365.).  —  In  reply  to  MR.  FERRET'S  inquiry,  I 
can  mention  the  existence  (in  1846)  of  an  internal 
spiral  wooden  staircase  in  the  tower  of  Wenden 
Church,  Essex,  within  a  few  minutes'  walk  of  the 
Audley  End  Station,  on  the  Eastern  Counties 
Railway.  If  I  recollect  right,  it  is  of  Perpendicular 
date,  but  not  particularly  ornamented.  The  tower 
itself  is  a  square  one,  and  of  very  early  date :  its 
western  doorway,  with  a  solid  typanum,  has  been 
engraved  in  Paley's  Manual  of  Gothic  Architec- 
ture, p.  202.  There  is  also  a  very  good  Perpen- 
dicular wooden  pulpit  in  the  church.  C.  R.  M. 

Shew  Family  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  385.).  — In  reply  to 
your  correspondent  S.,  I  beg  to  say  that  I  remem- 
ber, when  a  child,  having  been  taken  to  Wey- 
mouth  for  operations  on  my  teeth  by  Mr.  Shew,  a 
surgeon-dentist.  This  gentleman  came  every  sum- 
mer from  Bristol,  to  enjoy  the  bathing,  boating, 
&c.  of  this  delightful  watering-place;  but  is,  I 
hear,  now  dead.  I  believe,  however,  a  son  or  some 
other  relative  still  resides  at  Bristol,  and  is  a 
dentist.  JOHN  GARLAND. 

Dorchester. 

Author  of  "  Palmyra,"  frc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  206.).  — 
Sixteen  or  eighteen  years  ago,  two  historical 
novels  were  published  in  this  country,  entitled 
Zenobia  and  Probus.  They  were  written  by  a 
Unitarian  clergyman,  named  Ware  ;  and  were  pro- 
bably the  works  reprinted  in  England  under  the 
names  of  Palmyra  and  Julian.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

"Sanlegue"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  342.).— Your  corre- 
spondent has  put  "  Semlegue  "  for  Sanlegue.  The 
latter  is  in  Les  Belles  Lettres  de  Hier.  I  cannot 
find  any  account  of  the  author,  but  this  correction 
may  facilitate  the  search.  P. 

Double  Christian  Names  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  18.  133. 
276.  413.).— 

"  But  two  Christian  names  are  rare  in  England,  and  I 
only  remember  now  his  Majesty,  who  was  named  Charles 
James,  as  the  Prince  his  sonne  Henry  Frederic;  and 
among  priuate  men,  Thomas  Maria  Wingfield,  and  Sir 
Thomas  Posthumus  Hobby.  Although  it  is  common  in 
Italy  to  adio3rne  the  name  of  some  Saint,  in  a  kind  of 
deuotion  to  the  Christian  name,  as  Johannes  Baptista 
Spinula ;  Johannes  Franciscus  JBorhomeus,  Marcus  Anto- 
nius  Flaminius  :  and  in  Spaine,  to  adde  the  name  of  the 
Saint,  on  whose  day  the  childe  was  borne."  —  Camden's 
Remaines,  p.  44. :  London,  1623. 

w.  w. 

Malta. 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  292. 


"Handicap"  frc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  384.).— Your  cor- 
respondent (whom  I  take  to  be  the  talented  con- 
tributor to  one  of  our  weekly  papers)  may  find 
the  etymology  of  this  word  in  a  book  to  which  he 
has  easy  access,  Racing  Calendar,  No.  4.  of  the 
"  Kules  concerning  Horseracing."  It  is  at  page 
xiii.  of  the  present  year's  issue ;  but  for  the  last 
few  years  has  been  couched  in  terms  which  lose 
sight  of  the  original  notion.  At  present  it  stands, 
"  A,  B,  and  C  to  put  down  an  equal  sum  of  mo- 
ney ;"  but  it  originally  ran  "  A,  J3,  and  C  to  put 
an  equal  sum  each  into  a  hat"  The  Calendar  for 
1841,  which  I  happen  to  have  in  my  hand,  con- 
tains these  words.  I  presume  no  farther  explana- 
tion is  necessary  on  this  head.  It  may  be  re- 
marked that  the  practice  of  owners  of  horses 
resorting  to  other  people  to  name  the  terms  of 
matches,  &c.,  appears  to  have  taken  its  rise  at  a 
comparatively  modern  date.  No  mention  of  it 
will  be  found  in  the  earlier  Calendars.  I  have  not 
had  leisure  to  see  how  soon  it  appears,  but  cer- 
tainly not  before  1784. 

The  other  word,  "  heat,"  I  have  not  been  able 
to  discover  in  this  sense  before  Dryden.  The 
metaphor  appears  to  me  obvious.  An  exertion 
like  that  of  a  race,  causing  heat,  and  requiring  the 
animal  to  cool  down  before  again  running,  gradu- 
ally usurped  the  name  of  the  effect.  The  prose 
instance  quoted  in  Johnsoris  Dictionary  from 
Dryden,  as  an  example  of  the  meaning,  "  One 
violent  action  unintermitted,"  affords  a  good  illus- 
tration of  this.  C.  G.  M. 

Gamck  Club. 

"  Heat "  is  used  by  Dryden,  in  its  racing  signi- 
fication, thus : 

"  Feigned  Zeal,  you  saw,  set  out  with  speedier  pace, 
J3ut  the  last  heat  Plain  Dealing  won  the  race." 

He  also  uses  the  word  for  "  one  violent  action 
unintermitted"  (so  Johnson  defines  his  meaning) 
in  the  following  passage  : 

"  The  continual  agitation  of  the  spirits  must  needs  be 
a  weakening  of  any  constitution,  and  many  causes  for  re- 
freshment are  required  between  the  heats:' 

ALIQUIS. 

Statfold  (Vol.xi.,  p.  363.).  — The  well-known 
"bonhomie  of  your  correspondent  will,  I  am  sure, 
lead  him  to  rejoice  at  the  information  that  the 
"  successors  "  of  S.  W.  at  Statfold  are  still  Wol- 
ferstans ;  and  that  although  the  elms  have  not 
succeeded  in  shading  the  place  as  its  then  pro- 
prietor hoped,  the  olive  branches  of  the  present 
popular  owner  are  so  many,  that  no  fear  of 
changing  names  can  exist.  Three  of  the  names, 
intended  I  presume  by  S°,  E°,  and  F°,  are  still 
prominent  among  the  family.  C.  G.  M. 

Pamphlet  ly  the  Rev.  Dr.  Davy  (Vol.  xi., 
pp.  294.  394.).  —  This  pamphlet  was  embodied  by 
the  Rev.  H.  J.  Todd  in  the  concluding  notes  to 


his  work.  E.  D.'s  inability  to  discover  therein 
"  any  part  of  Dr.  Davy's  observations"  has  pro- 
bably arisen  from  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Todd  havino- 
quoted  the  pamphlet  as  the  work  of  "  the  learned 
Master  of  Cams  College,  Cambridge,"  without 
mentioning  his  name.  I  referred  to  Dr.  Davy's 
pamphlet,  and  also  gave  a  summary  of  its  argu- 
ments, in  a  note  to  an  article  entitled  "  Is  the 


your  readers 

what  manner  Dr.  Davy's  pamphlet  "  is  embodied 
in  a  work  so  widely  different "  as  the  Rev.  H.  J. 
Todd's  Illustrations  of  the  Lives  and  Writings  of 
Gower  and  Chaucer.  The  link  of  connexion  be- 
tween the  two  publications  is  very  evident ;  the 
arguments  in  the  pamphlet  are  based  in  a  great 
measure  upon  Chaucer's  application  of  the  word 
"  merry  "  to  the  song  of  the  nightingale,  and  on 
the  ancient  usage  of  the  word  by  Chaucer  and  his 
cotemporaries.  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Posies  from  Wedding-rings  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  277.). 
—  In  addition  to  the  posies  collected  and  furnished 
by  E.  D,,  I  send  a  few  from  wedding-rings  still 
existing  in  museums  or  private  hands.  The 
sources  from  which  I  have  gathered  them  are 
pointed  out. 

1.  "  A  betrothal  ring,  with  hands  conjoined,  and  the 
posy,  '  Gift  and  giver,  your  servants  ever.'  "  —  Proceed, 
of  Archaeological  Institute,  Dec.  1,  1848,  p.  55. 

2.  "  Non  mechaberis." — Ibid. 

3.  "  Betrothal  ring   of  fourteenth  century,  inscribed, 
'  Tuut  mon  coer.'  " — Ibid. 

4.  "Betrothal  ring  of  fourteenth  century,  inscribed, 
'  Amor  vincit  omnia.'  " — Ibid. 

5.  "  A  massive  gold  spousal  ring,  called  a  '  gipsey  ring,' 
with  the  posy,  '  Mulier  viro  subjecta  esto.'  "—Ibid. 

6.  "  A  massive  gold  spousal  ring,  with  '  As  God  decreed 
so  we  agreed.'  " — Ibid. 

7.  "A  betrothal  ring,  with  conjoined  hands,  and  'Jesus 
Nazarenus.' " — Ib.,  p.  56. 

8.  "  A  ring  with  '  Sans  departir '  outside,  and  '  A  nul 
autre  '  inside." — Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  vi.  p.  160. 

9.  "In  *  on  *  is  *  al."— II.,  vol.xi.  p.  16. 

10.  «  On  .  is  .  al."— Ibid. 

11.  "  Tut  .  dis  .  en  .  un."— Ib.,  p.  62. 

12.  « In  God  I  trust."— Ib.,  p.  73. 

13.  "  Tout  mon  cuer  avez." — Ib.,  p.  187. 

14.  "  Lei  ami  avet." — Lincoln  Volume  of  Archaeological 
Institute,  p.  xlvi. 

CEYREP. 

Publication  of  Admissions  to  Lincoln's  Inn,  the 
Temples,  and  Grays  Inn  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  540.).  —  I 
have  waited  with  some  anxiety  to  see  a  reply  to 
this  Query,  and  I  shall  be  well  pleased  if  some  of 
your  influential  readers  could  be  induced  to  urge 
such  a  publication  on  the  benchers  of  the  inns  of 
>court.  It  would  be  a  valuable  addition  to  genea- 
logical literature  (if  I  may  be  allowed  the  ex- 
pression). As  an  amateur  genealogist  I  made  a 
search  some  years  since  in  the  books  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  for  one  name,  and  having  paid  the  fee 


JUNE  2.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


demanded,  namely,  five  shillings,  for  about  five 
minutes'  labour,  I  felt  I  could  not  afford  to  con- 
tinue such  expensive  inquiries.  At  this  moment 
I  am  very  desirous  to  discover  the  parentage,  &c. 
of  an  Irish  judge,  an  Englishman  by  birth  ;  but  as 
I  cannot  tell  of  which  inn  he  was  a  member,  I  do 
not  wish  to  spend  five  shillings  on  a  search  that 
might  in  the  first  three  inns  be  fruitless,  or  in 
other  words  to  pay  (perhaps)  11.  for  the  gratifica- 
tion of  mere  curiosity.  Y.  S.  M. 


a  butterfly  "  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  304.).  —  Your 
correspondent's  memory  has  not  deceived  him  ; 
the  Latin  verses  in  question  appeared  in  1828,  and 
I  think  that  they  were  copied  into  the  Dublin 
Evening  Packet,  whence,  perhaps,  the  cutting 
named  by  Y.  S.  M.  was  taken.  The  first  four 
lines  originally  appeared  thus  : 

"  Ah  !  sim  papilio  natus  in  flosculo 
Kosae  ubi  lilia  violaeque  patent, 
Floribus  advolans,  avolans,  osculo 
Gemmulas  omnes  quae  suave  olent  !  " 

In  the  Arundines  Cami  these  lines  are  altered  to,  — 

"  Ah  !  sim  Papilio  natus  in  flosculo, 

Rosae  ubi  liliaque  et  violas  halent, 
Floribus  advolans,  avolans,  osculo 
Gemmulas  tangens  quse  suave  olent  !  " 

I  prefer  the  verses  as  they  originally  appeared. 

ANON. 

Caldecotfs  Translation  of  the  New  Testament 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  410.  ;  Vol.  ix.,  p.  600.).  —  Is  your 
correspondent  T.  J.  certain  of  the  following  facts 
respecting  Mr.  Caldecott  ?  That  "  his  father  pur- 
chased for  him  a  commission  in  the  East  India 
Company's  service  ;  but  soon  after  his  arrival  in 
India,  conceiving  a  dislike  to  the  army,  he  sold  his 
commission." 

If  this  is  not  either  authenticated  or  corrected 
in  your  pages,  the  above  passage  may  hereafter  be 
cited  to  prove  the  practice  of  purchase  in  the  East 
India  Company's  service.  TEMPERA  ET  SCRIBE. 

Old  Almanacs  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  323.).  —  The  fol- 
lowing titles  may  interest  SIR  W.  C.  TREVELYAN, 
though  they  do  not  answer  his  Query  : 

"  An  Almanacke  and  Prognosticatyon  for  the  Yeare  of 
our  Lorde  MDLI,  practised  by  Simo  Henringius  and 
Lodowike  Boyard,  Doctors  in  Physike  and  Astronomye, 
&c.  At  Worcester,  in  ye  Hygh  Streete.  Printed  by 
John  Owen." 

At  the  end  of  the  book  is  added  :  "  They  be  also 
to  sell  at  Shrewesbury." 

"  A  Nevve  Almanacke  and  Prognostication  collected  for 
ye  yere  of  our  Lord  MDLVIII,  wherein  is  expressed  the 
change  and  ful  of  the  Mone,  with  their  Quarters.  The 
varietie  of  the  ayre,  and  also  of  the  windes  throughout  the 
whole  yeare,  with  infortunate  times  to  bie  and  sell,  take 
medicine,  sowe,  plant,  and  journey,  &c.  Made  for  the 
meridian  of  Norwich  and  Pole  Articke,  lii  degrees,  and 
serving  for  all  England.  By  William  Kenningham,  Phy- 


sician. Imprinted  in  London  by  John  Dave,  dwelling 
over  Aldersgate." 

"  A  Newe  Almanacke  and  Prognostication  for  the  Yeare 
of  our  Lord  God  MDLXI.  Expressing  the  Change,  Full, 
and  Quarters  of  the  Moone,  &c.  Exactly  calculated  and 
made  for  the  Meridian  and  Situation  of  Gloucester  and 
Poole  Artike,  there  mounted  liii  degrees,  and  serving  for 
all  England.  By  Louis  Vaughan,  1561.  Imprinted  at 
London  in  Flete  Streete,  nere  to  St.  Dunston's  Church,  by 
Thomas  Marshe." 

Another  by  Thomas  Buckmaster,  1568,  — 

"  Perfectly  made  and  calculated  for  the  Meridian  and 
Pole  Artike  of  London,  beyng  exalted  51  degrees,  34  mi- 
nutes. Serving  for  all  England,"  &c. 

Another : 

"  For  the  yeare  of  our  Lord  God  MCCCCCLV,  made  for 
the  Meridian  of  Yorke  and  country  thereabout.  Practised 
by  Anthony  Askham,  Physician  and  Priest.  Imprinted 
at  London,  &c.,  by  Wyllyam  Powell." 

Icicles  are  often  called  ides  in  Lancashire  at  the 
present  time.  P.  P. 

"  Coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before""  (Vol. 
xi.,  p.  238.). — With  regard  to  the  two  famous  lines 
in  Lochiel's  warning  — 

"  'Tis  the  sunset  of  life  gives  me  mystical  lore, 
And  coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before." 

not,  as  quoted  in  "  N".  &  Q.," 

"  'Tis  the  sunset  of  life  gives  the  mystical  lore, 
And  coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before." 

I  subjoin  the  following  note,  as  to  their  origin, 
from  p.  89.  of  the  beautiful  edition  of  the  poet's 
works,  edited  by  the  Rev.  W.  A.  Hill,  M.  A., 
Worcester  College,  Oxford,  and  published  by 
Moxon,  London,  1851.  Mr.  Hill  says: 
"  Touching  the  oft -repeated  lines — 

'  'Tis  the  sunset  of  life  gives  me  mystical  lore, 
And  coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before.' 

the  following  memorial  has  been  preserved.  The  poet 
was  on  a  visit  at  Minto.  He  had  gone  early  to  bed,  and, 
still  meditating  on  the  wizard's  ' warning,'  fell  fast  asleep. 
In  the  night  he  awoke  repeating,  '  Events  to  come  cast 
their  shadows  before ; '  that  was  the  idea  he  had  been  in 
search  of  nearly  a  whole  week.  He  rang  the  bell  more 
than  once  with  increased  force.  At  last  the  servant  ap- 
peared. The  poet  was  sitting  with  one  foot  in  the  bed  and 
the  other  on  the  floor,  with  an  air  of  mingled  inspiration 
and  impatience.  '  Sirj  are  you  ill  ? '  inquired  the  servant. 
'  111 !  never  felt  better  in  my  life.  Leave  me  the  candle, 
and  oblige  me  with  a  cup  of  tea  as  soon  as  possible.'  He 
then  started  to  his  feet,  seized  hold  of  the  pen,  and  wrote 
down  the  happy  thought,  but  as  he  wrote  changed  the 
words  'events  to  come'  into  '  coming  events,'  as  it  now 
stands  in  the  text.  Looking  to  his  watch  he  observed 
that  it  was  two  o'clock,  the  right  hour  for  a  poet's  dream ; 
and  over  his  'cup  of  tea'  he  completed  the  first  sketch  of 
Lochiel." 

C.K. 

Your  correspondent  D.,  in  his  note  on  this  re- 
markable line,  makes  no  reference  to  a  previous 
communication  on  the  subject  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  505.), 
in  which  I  think  I  have  shown  that  Campbell  had 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  292. 


found  the  germ  of  the  thought  in  Chapman,  Leib- 
nitz, and  Isaac  D'Israeli.  A  still  more  striking 
parallel  occurs  in  the  following  passage  in  Shelley's 
prose  piece,  A  Defence  of  Poetry  : 

"  Poets  are  the  hierophants  of  an  unapprehended  in- 
spiration ;  the  mirrors  of  the  gigantic  shadows  which  fu- 
turity casts  upon  the  present." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  ascertain  at  what 
period  Shelley's  Defence  of  Poetry  first  made  its 
appearance  in  print.  HENRY  H.  BBEEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Cambridge  Authors  (Yol.  xi.,  p.  367.)-— From 
a  MS.  account  of  the  Fellows  of  King's. 

1656.  Robert  Nevil,  of  London,  son  of  Robert 
Nevil,  son  of  Edward  Nevil,  of  Sunning  Hill  Park, 
Rector  of  Anstve,  Herts,  1663—1671,  B.  D.  when 
the  Prince  of  Orange  came  to  Cambridge  (see 
Langbaine).  He  printed  some  sermons. 

16°96.  Robert  Owen  of  Hereford,  at  the  end  of 
his  probation  he  was  denied  his  fellowship.  Of 
great  parts,  but  satirical  and  free  in  his  morals, 
after  he  was  usher  to  Mr.  Rood  of  Hereford,  he 
wrote  a  tragedy,  Hypermnestra,  or  Love  in  Tears. 

J.  H.  L. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

All  who  are  acquainted  with  Mr.  Keightley  will  look 
with  interest  to  a  volume  in  which  he  has  recorded  the 
results  of  somewhat  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  of 
diligent  study  of  the  noble  poetry  of  Milton.  His  recently- 
published  Account  of  the  Life,  Opinions,  and  Writings  of 
John  Milton,  with  an  Introduction  to  Paradise  Lost,  is  so 
obviously  destined  to  form  a  companion  to  all  the  editions 
of  Milton's  Works  hitherto  published,  even  if  it  should 
not  fulfil  its  writer's  intention  of  becoming  the  introduc- 
tion to  an  annotated  edition  by  Mr.  Keightley  himself, 
that  we  shall  content  durselves  with  calling  attention  to 
its  chief  features.  It  is  divided  into  three  Parts.  The 
first  is  devoted  to  the  Life  of  Milton,  and  is  divided  into 
four  periods ;  of  which  the  first  exhibits  Milton  at  school 
and  at  the  University ;  the  second  shows  him  at  Horton 
and  on  the  Continent;  the  third  is  occupied  with  the 
poet's  history  during  the  Civil  War  and  Commonwealth ; 
and  the  fourth  is  devoted  to  Milton  after  the  Restoration. 
This  Part  is  closed  with  two  carefully  investigated  chap- 
ters on  Milton's  family  and  friends.  In  the  second  Part, 
Mr.  Keightley  exhibits  Milton's  Opinions  on  Religion, 
Inspiration,  Philosophy,  Toleration,  Government,  Educa- 
tion, and,  lastly,  Milton's  Learning.  The  concluding 
division  of  the  work,  which  treats  of  the  Writings  of 
Milton,  is  probably  that  which  will  be  looked  to  with 
greatest  interest.  The  subject  is  one  very  favourable  to 
the  display  of  the  varied  learning  and  critical  acumen  of 
Mr.  Keightley,  and  will  be  read  with  pleasure  by  eveiy 
admirer  of  Milton,  even  though  he  may  find  in  it  points 
on  which  he  may  be  inclined  to  dissent  from  the  writer. 

Mr.  Murray  never  did  better  service  to  literature  than 
when  he  determined  to  issue  a  cheap  edition  of  the  his- 
torical writings  of  Henry  Hallam.  These  works  have  be- 
come class-books  at  the  Universities  and  public  schools, 
and  to  meet  the  consequent  demand  for  copies  of  them  at 


a  moderate  price,  the  present  issue  has  been  undertaken. 
It  commences  with  the  History  of  Europe  during  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  in  this  present  very  low-priced,  but 
distinctly  and  well- printed  edition,  the  supplemental 
notes  originally  published  in  1848  have  been  incorporated 
with  the  original  work,  partly  at  the  foot  of  the  pages, 
partly  at  the  close  of  each  chapter ;  so  that  it  makes  the 
present  not  only  the  cheapest,  but  the  best  edition  which 


has^yet  been  issued.    The  price  of  the  volume  is  but  six 


Steele  point  him  out  as  unquestionably  the  man  { 
liarly  fitted  for  the  task  of  editing  Swift.    A  really 

^./-K*;^«      *£   4-"U  «     TV^™«?™     ~—1__      •         1.      _  -  J_  -   Jl  O-         TT7 


shillings,  and  the  entire  series  will  be  completed  in  ten 
monthly  volumes. 

The  mention  of  Mr.  Murray  reminds  us  that  the  Illus- 
trated London  News  of  Saturday  last  gives  us  information 
that  that  publisher's  edition  of  Swift  has  been  committed 
to  the  editorial  care  of  Mr.  John  Forster.  The  writer 
remarks,  and  we  gladly  endorse  his  statement,  "  that  Mr. 
Forster's  admirable  articles  on  Defoe  and  Sir  Richard 

pecu- 

„  ly  good 

edition  of  the  Dean's  works  is  much  wanted.  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  edition  is  in  nineteen  volumes,  and  is  now  a  costly 
work.  Its  original  price  was  18Z.  11«.,  and  its  present 
auction  price  is  still  dearer.  Sir  Walter  did  good  service 
to  Swift ;  but  he  retained  too  many  idle  notes,  and  left 
very  much  for  others  to  do.  Many  are  sadly  out  of  place, 
and  the  Journal  to  Stella,  Avhich  requires  and  deserves  the 
most  careful  illustration,  is  all  but  barren  of  the  assistance 
which  every  reader  must  wish  to  obtain.  Mr.  Forster's 
edition  will  be  in  ten  volumes,  and  will  comprise  all  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott  that  is  worth  retaining/' 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

MOTHER  SHIPTON'S  LIFE  AND  PROPHECIES. 
LONDON  MAGAZINE,  for  the  years  1773,  1774,  1783. 
ELVIRA  :  a  Tragedy.    1763. 
WEEKLY  MAGAZINE.    Vol.  for  1771. 
WARWICK'S  SPARE  MOMENTS. 

***  Letters,  statins  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 
sent  to  MB.  BBW.,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND  'QUERIES," 
186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose : 


'OETICAL  SKETCHES  by  W.B. [LAKE]    70pp.     8vo.    1783. 

ATALOOUB     OF     SlXTEBN     POETICAL    AND     HISTORICAL     INVENTIONS.        By 

William  Blake  (Exhibited  in  Broad  Street,  Carnaby  Market).    1809. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Bogue,  86.  Fleet  Street. 


THE  MIDWIFE,  OR  OLD  WOMAN'S  MAGAZINE.    Vol.  I. 

Wanted  by  A.  Mackie,  24.  Chichester  Place,  King's  Cr 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    The  outside  sheets  of  Vol.  X.    One  Penny  will 
be  given  for  each  clean  sheet. 

Wanted  by  A.  Easther,  Almondbury,  Huddersfield. 

PROCEEDINGS  OF   THE  BCRY  AND  WEST  SUFFOLK  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  IN- 
STITUTE.   No.  4.  of  Vol.  I. 

Wanted  by  A.  J.  Dwikin,  Dartford,  Kent. 


SERMONS.    4-Vol.  Ed.    Pickering.    Vol.  II. 


AVRILLION'S  GUIDE  TO  LENT. 

MANNING'S  SERMONS.    4 -Vol.  ._.. 

NEWMAN'S  SERMONS.    Vol.  IV.    Original  Edition. 

PENNY  MAGAZINE.    All  or  any  of  the  Volumes. 

Wanted  by  Charles  Blackburn,  Bookseller,  Leamington. 


ANECDOTES  AND  HISTORY  OF  CRANBOBNE  CHASE.    By  William  Chafin, 
Clerk.    Any  Edition. 

VILLARE   ANGLICUM  ;   OR  A  VIEW   OF  THE  TOWNES  OP  ENGLAND.    Col- 
lected by  appointment  of  Sir  Henry  Spelman,  Knight.    About  1656. 

PRINTS  OF  DORSET  (chiefly  Weymouth  and  Dorchester).    Published  by 
J.  Love,  Weymouth,  about  1793. 

COLLECTION  OF  ORIGINAL  ETCHINGS.    200  Plates,  by  Bega,  Claude,  &C. 
Published  by  M'Creery,  Fleet  Street,  1816. 

Wanted  by  John  Garland,  Solicitor,  Dorchester. 


JUNE  9.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


437 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  <J,  1855. 


SECRET  CHAMBERS  IN  OLD  MANSIONS  INTENDED 
TOR  PRIESTS'  HIDING-PLACES.     ~ 

Few  people  may  be  aware  of  the  existence  of 
secret  chambers  in  many  of  the  old  mansions  of 
this  country,  particularly  in  those  erected  or  occu- 
pied by  the  followers  of  the  old  faith,  which  were 
intended  for  priests'  hiding-places.  It  is  perhaps 
matter  of  surprise  that  an  inquiry  into  their 
history,  number,  and  comparative  points  of  in- 
terest, has  never  engaged  the  attention  of  archaeo- 
logists. An  inquiry  into  the  subject  might  bring 
to  light  some  interesting  historical  facts  connected 
with  the  period  when  persecution  and  intolerance 
rendered  such  retreats  absolutely  necessary.  The 
recent  discovery  of  one  of  these  "  hiding-places  " 
at  Ingatestone  Hall,  Essex,  is  a  matter  of  anti- 
quarian interest,  and  I  hasten  to  submit  a  brief 
notice  to  your  readers,  in  the  hope  that  my 
remarks  will  lead  to  an  investigation  of  the  sub- 
ject, and  elicit  valuable  information  from  those 
whose  taste  and  opportunities  enable  them  to 
pursue  the  inquiry. 

Ingatestone  Hall  is  twenty-four  miles  from  Lon- 
don, and  was  anciently  a  grange  or  summer  resi- 
dence belonging  to  the  Abbey  of  Barking.  It  came 
with  the  estate  into  possession  of  the  noble  family 
of  the  Petres  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  con- 
tinued to  be  occupied  as  their  family  seat  from  that 
period  until  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  when 
it  was  vacated  in  favour  of  their  new  house  at 
Thorndon.  The  hall,  originally  built  in  the  form  of 
a  double  square,  had  outer  and  inner  courts,  with  a 
stately  tower  gateway  to  the  main  building.  This 
gateway  and  the  entire  outer  court  have  been 
destroyed,  leaving  only  three  sides  of  the  inner 
court.  Some  idea  of  the  extent  of  the  original 
mansion  may  be  formed  when  it  is  known  that 
the  mere  fragment  left  affords  ample  residences 
for  several  families ;  nor  can  I  refrain  from  a 
passing  regret  that  the  domestic  architecture  of 
the  fifteenth  century  should  have  sustained  so 
great  a  loss  by  these  changes.  A  careful  survey 
of  the  building,  even  in  its  present  state,  would 
result  in  much  that  is  interesting,  and  a  comparison 
with  more  perfect  examples  of  the  same  style 
and  age  would  furnish  evidence  to  supply  the 
deficiencies.  In  the  absence  of  such  data,  I  am 
left  to  surmise  that  the  present  structure  (in  plan 
the  shape  of  the  lower  half  of  the  letter  H)  formed 
a  portion  of  the  principal  part  of  the  house  ;  that 
the  family  and  domestics  occupied  the  right  or 
south  wing,  and  the  guests  and  visitors  the  left  or 
north  wing  ;  the  great  hall  being  the  centre.  The 
different  arrangements  of  these  wing-buildings, 
and  the  designs  of  the  respective  facades,  are 


worthy  of  particular  notice.  On  the  one  hand 
are  smaller  apartments  with  "  attics,"  or  rooms  in 
the  roof;  and  on  the  other,  rooms  of  more  stately 
proportions  without  "  attics."  The  south  front, 
exposed  to  the  heat  of  the  sun,  is  broken  up  by 
picturesque  gabled  projections,  which  give  variety 
of  form  to  the  outline,  produce  deep  shadows,  and 
in  summer  impart  an  agreeable  coolness  to  the 
rooms,  and  at  the  same  time  afford  convenient 
appendages  to  them  as  boudoirs  for  the  ladies,  or 
apartments  for  the  children.  The  north  presents 
a  nearly  unbroken  line  of  front,  affording  greater 
scope  for  state  accommodation,  and  opens  to  a 
spacious  lawn  and  garden  with  gravel  walks  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  in  length. 

Before  1  describe  the  "  hiding-place,"  I  will 
digress  for  a  moment,  to  show  how  the  state  of  the 
law  rendered  these  secret  chambers  necessary. 
History  informs  us  that  late  in  the  sixteenth  and 
early  in  the  seventeenth  centuries  the  celebration 
of  the  mass  in  this  country  was  strictly  forbidden  ; 
indeed  on  the  discovery  of  an  offender  the  penalty 
was  death.  The  Rev.  E.  Genings  was  hanged, 
drawn,  and  quartered  on  the  10th  December, 
1591,  before  the  door  of  Mr.  Wells'  house  in 
Gray's  Inn  Fields,  for  having  said  mass  in  a 
chamber  of  the  said  house  on  the  previous  8th  of 
November.  Hence  the  necessity  for  great  privacy. 
It  was  illegal  to  use  the  chapel ;  the  priest  there- 
fore celebrated  mass'  secretly  "  in  a  chamber," 
opening  from  which  was  a  hiding-place  to  which 
he  could  retreat,  and  where,  in  a  trunk,  was  kept 
the  vestments,  altar-furniture,  missal,  crucifix, 
and  sacred  vessels.  In  Challoner's  Memoirs  of 
Missionary  Priests,  it  is  said  that 

"  Father  Holland  S.  J.  was  forced  to  lie  concealed  all 
day  under  so  close  a  confinement  that  he  scarce  durst  for 
months  together  walk  out  so  much  as  into  the  garden  of 
the  house  where  he  was  harboured." 

The  "  secret  chamber  "  at  Ingatestone  Hall  was 
entered  from  a  small  room  on  the  middle  floor 
over  one  of  the  projections  of  the  south  front.  It 
is  a  small  room  attached  to  what  was  probably  the 
host's  bed-room,  or,  at  all  events,  to  this  day,  an 
apartment  rendered  exceedingly  interesting  by 
some  fine  tapestry  hangings  in  good  preservation. 
In  the  south-east  corner  of  this  small  room,  on 
taking  up  a  carpet  the  floor-boards  were  found  to 
be  decayed.  The  carpenter  on  removing  them 
found  a  second  layer  of  boards  about  a  foot  lower 
down.  When  these  were  removed,  a  hole  or  trap 
about  two  feet  square,  and  a  twelve-step  ladder  to 
descend  into  a  room  beneath,  were  disclosed.  The 
ladder  can  scarcely  be  original ;  the  construction 
does  not  carry  one  back  more  than  a  century  :  the 
use  of  the  chamber  itself  goes  back  to  the  reign  of 
James  I.  By  comparison  with  ladders  of  the 
sixteenth  and  even  the  seventeenth  centuries,  this 
is  slight-made;  the  sides  only  are  of  oak,  notched 
to  receive  the  steps,  which  are  nailed.  The  steps 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  293. 


are  more  worn  than  the  use  of  the  chamber  at  the 
assumed  period  would  warrant.  The  existence  of 
this  sacred  asylum  must  have  been  familiar  to 
the  heads  of  the  family  for  several  generations ; 
indeed,  evidence  of  this  was  afforded  by  a  packing- 
case  directed  "  For  the  Right  Honble.  the  Lady 
Petre,  at  Ingatestall  Hall,  in  Essex  ; "  the  wood 
of  which  was  very  much  decayed,  and  the  writing 
in  a  firm  and  antiquated  style.  The  Petre  family 
left  Ingatestone  Hall  between  the  years  1770  and 
1780. 

The  "  hiding-place  "  measures  fourteen  feet  in 
length,  two  feet  one  inch  in  width,  and  ten  feet  in 
height.  Its  floor-level  is  the  natural  ground  line ; 
the  floor  is  composed  of  nine  inches  of  remarkably 
dry  sand,  so  as  to  exclude  damp  or  moisture.  The 
Hall  itself  is  of  the  age  of  Henry  VII. ;  but  it 
is  difficult  to  determine  whether  this  chamber  is 
coeval  therewith,  or  the  work  of  the  next  century. 
The  style  of  brickwork  -of  the  party  wall  is  very 
similar  to  that  of  the  main  walls,  with  this  differ- 
ence, that  the  bricks  in  the  latter,  with  few  ex- 
ceptions, are  two  and  a  quarter  inches  in  thickness, 
-while  those  in  the  former  agree  only  in  this  respect 
to  the  height  of  four  feet,  above  which  the  ma- 
jority of  them  are  two  and  a  half  inches  in  thick- 
ness. The  mortar  joints  throughout  are  large ; 
the  courses  of  brick  range  round  the  four  walls, 
and  the  party  wall  is  slightly  toothed  into  the  ex- 
ternal walls.  The  top  of  the  party  wall  gathered 
over  in  six  courses  receives  a  "double  floor" 
sixteen  inches  thick  over  the  "hiding-place," 
•while  the  rest  of  the  room  above  is  a  single  floor 
measuring  only  seven  inches, — a  circumstance  af- 
fording strong  evidence  that  the  "  secret  chamber" 
Is  an  addition  to  the  original  structure.  A  cur- 
sory examination  of  the  sand  composing  the  floor 
Drought  to  light  a  few  bones,  small  enough  to  be 
those  of  a  bird,  and  in  all  probability  the  remains 
of  food  supplied  to  some  unfortunate  occupant 
during  confinement. 

The  most  interesting  relic  is  the  chest,  in  which 
no  doubt  was  deposited  the  vestments,  crucifix, 
altar-furniture,  and  sacred  vessels.  Care  was 
taken  that  the  apartment  should  be  perfectly  dry ; 
the  chest  was  moreover  kept  off  the  floor  by  two 
pieces  of  oak  for  bearers.  It  measures  four  feet 
two  and  a  half  inches  in  length,  one  foot  seven 
inches  in  width,, and  one  foot  tea  and  a  half  inches 
to  the  top  of  the  arched  lid.  The  wood  appears 
to  be  yew,  and  is  only  three  quarters  of  an  inch  in 
thickness,  very  carefully  put  together  and  entirely 
covered  with  leather,  turned  over  the  edges  in- 
side and  glued  down.  The  chest  was  farther 
lined  with  strong  linen,  securely  nailed,  and  the 
outside  edges  iron-bound;  five  iron  bands  pass 
round  the  skirt-way,  two  others  lengthways,  and 
two  girt  it  horizontally.  The  metal  is  thin,  hard 
hammered,  one  and  one  eighth  and  one  and  a 
quarter  inches  in  breadth,  and  as  it  were  woven 


alternately  under  and  over,  and  thickly  nailed  ; 
the  nails  are  clenched  at  the  back,  and  each  of  the 
cross-bands  is  made  into  a  hinge,  so  that  the  lid 
hangs  upon  five  hinges.  There  are  two  hasped 
locks,  each  rivetted  on  by  three  long  staples  made 
ornamental  by  chisel-cuts  on  the  face ;  a  pro- 
jecting rib  formed  like  the  letter  S  encircles  the 
keyholes;  and  there  is  a  third  means  of  fastening 
adapted  for  a  padlock  in  the  centre.  At  the  enda 
are  long  thin  handles  in  quaint  character  like  the- 
rest.  Considering  its  antiquity  and  the  original 
lightness  of  its  make,  the  chest  is  in  good  preserva- 
tion ;  the  lining  is  nearly  gone ;  the  wood,  iron, 
and  leather  of  the  bottom,  and  the  metal  of  the 
top,  are  all  much  decayed. 

These  few  notes  would  be  incomplete  if  a  small 
and  rudely-modelled  clay  candle-holder,  stuck 
firmly  against  the  end  wall  about  three  feet  from 
the  floor,  passed  unnoticed.  Since  it  bears  no 
peculiar  stamp  of  age,,  it  would  be  useless  to 
speculate  upon  its  origin :  the  surface,  hollowed  ta 
receive  a  candle,  contains  some  particles  of  sand. 

Other  examples  of  "priests'  hidjng-places"  I     ^ 
understand  are  to  be  met  with  at  Lawscon  Hall,  J^ 
Cambridgeshire;  Coldham  Hall,  guHoIkT  Maple* 
Durham,  and   Upton  Court,  Berkshire ;    and  at 
Stonyhurst,  the  ancient  seat  of  the    Sherbourne 
family,  in  Lancashire.  HENRY  TUCK. 


ON   A    PASSAGE    IN    SHAKSPEARE  S    "  KING    HENRY 
VIII.,"  ACT  IV.  SC.  2. 

Mr.  Charles  Kean,  in  his  splendid  revival  of 
Shakspeare's  King  Henry  VIII. ,  having  laudably 
restored  the  vision  scene ;  on  recurrence  to  it  an 
emendation  has  suggested  itself  to  me,  of  which  I 
think  he  will  gladly  avail  himself;  and  although, 
as  my  own  edition  of  the  play  is  printed,  I  cannot 
insert  it.  in  the  text,  I  have  no  doubt  that  in  all 
future  editions  it  must  be  adopted. 

After  the  vision  vanishes,  and  the  music  ceases, 
the  queen's  attendants  are  struck  with  her  altered 
appearance,  and,  as  it  stands  in  the  folio,  Patience^ 
one  of  her  women,  is  made  to  say  : 

" Do  you  note 

How  much  her  grace  is  alter'd  on  the  sodaine  ? 
How  long  her  face  is  drawne  ?    How  pale  she  iookes, 
And  of  an  earthy  cold  ?    Marke  her  eyes  ?  " 

Griffith  replies, 

"  She  is  going,  Wench.    Pray,  pray." 
On  which  Patience  adds : 

"  Heaven  comfort  her." 
In  the  variorum  edition  the  passage  is  thus  given : 

" .        .        .        .        .        .      Do  you  note 

How  much  her  grace  is  alter'd  on  the  sudden  ? 
How  long  her  face  is  drawn  ?     How  pale  she  looks, 
And  of  an  earthly  cold  ?    Mark  you  her  eyes  ?  " 


JUNE  9.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


439 


And  the  following  note  is  subjoined  by  Steevens  : 

«  Mark  YOU  her  eyes  ?~\  The  modern  editors  read, 
*  Mark  her  eyes,'  but  in  the  old  copy,  there  being  a  stop 
of  interrogation  after  this  passage,  as  after  the  foregoing 
-clauses  of  the  speech,  I  have  ventured  to  insert  the  pro- 
noun you,  which  at  once  supports  the  ancient  pointing, 
and  completes  the  measure." 

Mr.  Knight  and  Mr.  Collier,  in  their  respective 
•editions,  of  course  reject  the  interpolation  by 
Steevens,  and  correct  the  absurd  corruption 
earthly,  but  leave  the  line  defective  as  it  appears 
in  the  folio,  only  substituting  a  note  of  admiration 
after  "Mark  her  eyes!"  and  both  without  any 
remark. 

In  Mr.  Collier's  Notes  and  Emendations,  founded 
-on  his  mysterious  second  folio,  we  have  the  passage 
thus  noticed : 

"  All  the  early  editions  print  thus,  when  Griffith  (sic) 
speaks  of  Catherine  very  soon  after  the  vision,  — 

*  How  pale  she  looks, 
And  of  an  earthy  cold  ?     Mark  her  eyes.' 

"Steevens,  at  a  venture,  inserted  you  to  complete  the  mea- 
sure, '  Mark  you  her  eyes ; '  but  the  error  lies  earlier,  and 
before  the  note  of  interrogation,  for  the  old  corrector  gives 
the  line  as  follows : 

'  And  of  an  earthy  coldness  ?    Mark'her  eyes.' 

Such  we  may  confidently  believe  was  the  original  read- 
ing ;  to .  say  that  a  dying  person  looks  '  of  an  earthy 
cold,'  is  at  least  a  peculiar  expression,  though  '  cold '  is 
very  often  used  as  a  substantive." 

It  is  marvellous  that  this  last  remark,  "  to  say 
that  a  dying  person  looks  of  an  earthy  cold,  is  at 
least  a  peculiar  expression,"  had  not  led  Mr.  Col- 
lier to  see  that  it  was  also  applicable  to  coldness. 

I  read  the  passage  thus  : 

" Do  }rou  note 

How  much  her  grace  is  alter'd  on  the  sudden  ? 
How  long  her  face  is  drawn !     How  pale  she  looks, 
And  of  an  earthy  colour !     Mark  her  eyes ! " 

Whoever  consults  the  passage  in  the  first  folio, 
will  see  how  easily  the  misprint  arose.  Cold?  is 
thus  huddled  together  with  the  note  of  interroga- 
tion ;  and  color,  as  written,  would  easily  be  mis- 
taken for  it. 

That  this  simple  correction  restores  the  metre, 
and  renders  the  passage  more  effective  as  well  as 
more  rhythmical,  there  can  be  no  doubt;  and 
that  it  is  what  the  poet  wrote,  I  think  we  may 
.safely  conclude.  It  completes  the  picture  of  the 
suffering  queen  ;  her  attendants  could  hardly  say 
that  she  looked  of  an  earthy  or  earthly  coldness, 
but  they  saw  that  earthy  colour,  the  dusky  hue  so 
common*  on  the  approach  of  death,  suffused  with 
pallor  o'er  her  countenance.  The  subsequent 
"  Mark  her  eyes ! "  alludes  to  that  almost  super- 
natural brightness  which  often  supervenes  in  the 
last  moments  of  the  dying.  I  trust  there  can  be 
but  one  opinion  about  the  propriety  of  the  adop- 
tion of  this  simple  restoration,  and  that  it  may 


find  a  place  among  those  which  Mr.  Collier  pro 
nounces  to  be  "  self-evident."  S.  W.  SINGER. 


ORIGINAL   LETTER    OF    JAMES    ANDERSON. 

The  following  letter  from  James  Anderson,  the 
editor  of  the  Diplomata  Scotice,  to  the  Earl  of 
Isla  (afterwards  Duke  of  Argyle),  is  taken  from 
the  original  draft  in  the  library  of  the  Faculty  of 
Advocates,  and  is  extremely  curious. 

[27  Dec.  1715.] 
My  Lord, 

Your  Lordship  has  heard  that  yesterday,  about 
noon,  worthy  Mr.  Carstairs  left  this  world  for  a 
better.  By  his  death  are  some  vacancies ;  and 
among  them  that  of  being  one  of  His  Majesty's 
chaplains.  The  Lord  Advocate  will  recommend 
to  his  Grace  *  and  your  Lordship's  favour,  Mr. 
Simple,  Minister  of  Libberton,  to  succeed  Mr. 
Carstairs  f  as  chaplain.  He  being  my  old  and 
good  acquaintance,  and  with  me  once  at  London, 
I  humbly  beg  liberty  to  tell  your  Lordship  of  his 
being  a  sufficient  man,  and  of  his  being  employed 
to  compile  the  history  of  this  church,  wherein  her 
has  been  at  great  pains  and  charge  in  collecting 
materials  here  and  in  England,  and  has  several 
Acts  of  Assembly  in  his  favour,  which  will  make 
the  countenancing  him  one  obligation  upon  our 
clergy.  What  at  this  time  will  recommend  him 
to  your  Lordship  is,  that  he  has  given  equal  and 
successful  marks  of  his  zeal ;  and  with  250  men 
accompanied  his  Grace  to  Leith,  and  afterwards 
went  thence  to  Seaton  House,  and  for  three  months 
has  kept  up  about  120  men  at  Libberton,  on  his 
own  charge.  He  was  the  first  who  apprehended 
any  of  the  rebels  who  came  over  the  Frith  [of 
Forth],  having  taken  a  sergeant  and  eight  private 
men  with  the  hazard  of  his  life,  and  afterwards 
apprehended  Mr.  Douglas,  by  whom  considerable 
discoveries  were  made,  being  sent  from  Kenmure 
to  Mar,  and  was  honoured  with  thanks  from  Mr. 
Stanhope  by  His  Majesty's  command.  .  I  presume 
your  noble  family  will  wish  him  the  better,  that 
Brunstaine  J  is  in  the  parish  of  Libberton  ;  and  I 
know  in  his  history  he  will  do  justice  to  the  family, 
being  a  most  sincere  well-wisher  of  it,  and  will 
value  their  countenance  in  this  matter  above  that 
of  all  others.  I  hear  the  salary  is  about  150/. 


*  The  Duke  of  Argyle. 

f  The  well-known  friend  of  William  III.,  and  called  by 
the  episcopalians  Cardinal  Carstairs. 

J  One  of  the  seats  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle ;  it  now  be- 
longs to  his  Grace  of  Buccleugh. 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  293. 


"ENGLISH,  PAST  AND  PRESENT. 

In  reading  Mr.  Trench's  interesting  book, 
English,  Past  and  Present,  some  remarks  and  illus- 
trations have  occurred  to  me  which  perhaps  may 
be  worth  insertion  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

Pa^e  8.  Punctilio.']  Bacon  uses  punto  (Advance- 
ment *of  Learning,  ii.  23.  2.,  Parker's  edition). 

Page  41.  ArrideJ]  Used  by  Charles  Lamb,  but 
with  some  affectation  of  eccentricity  : 

"  Above  all  thy  rarities,  Old  Oxenford,  what  do  most 
arride  and  solace  me  are  thy  repositories  of  mouldering 
learning,  thy  shelves." —  Oxford  in  the  Long  Vacation. 

Page  41.  Statua.~\  Collier  (on  Rich.  III.  3.  7.) 
says  that  the  old  folios  and  quartos  give  no  coun- 
tenance to  the  reading  statua.  He  prints  statue 
there  and  elsewhere,  saying  that  it  was  pro- 
nounced as  a  trisyllable.  Bacon  has  statua;  at 
least  the  word  is  so  printed  in  the  old  editions  of 
the  Advancement  of  Learning. 

Page  51.  Silvicultrix.~\  Better  sylv-,  as  siren 
than  syren  (vide  p.  191.). 

Page  53.  Starvation.']  It  is  remarked  in  the  pas- 
sage alluded  to  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  that  the  word  starve 
is  mostly  used  in  old  English  of  cold;  and  that 
"  starved  with  cold  "  is  still  a  common  expression 
in  Cumberland.  Clem  is  the  word  used  for  starve, 
as  applied  to  hunger  in  the  Midland  and  Northern 
Counties.  I  have  heard  a  lady  (Staffordshire- 
born)  tell  a  story  of  an  old  woman  who  lived  at  a 
distance  from  her  usual  place  of  worship,  and 
being  kept  at  home  by  a  fall  of  snow  for  some 
time',  complained  that  "  her  soul  had  been  clemmed 
these  three  weeks." 

Page  56.  Perhaps  Sir  Walter  Scott  has  done  as 
much  as  any  writer  of  modern  times  to  make 
Chaucer  intelligible  to  ordinary  readers.  A  great 
number  of  Saxon  (and  French,  as  flesher,  douce, 
gigot,  bonnally,  gardyloo,  jeisticor,  iron,}  words 
are  preserved  in  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland.  A 
sojourn  of  a  few  weeks  there,  in  two  or  three 
summer  tours,  and  familiarity  with  Sir  Walter's 
works,  made  many  expressions  in  Chaucer's  writ- 
ings seem  like  old  friends  to  me,  which  I  think  I 
should  otherwise  have  found  it  hard  to  understand. 

Page  58.  As  Mr.  Trench  notices  a  word  current 
among  miners,  perhaps  it  may  not  be  amiss  to 
note  a  few  from  the  railway  vocabulary.  The 
navvies  (navigators)  call  the  materials  of  their 
iron  way,  plates  or  rails;  the  blocks  on  which 
they  rest,  chairs ;  the  timbers  laid  across  for  their 
support,  sleepers ;  the  machine  used  for  driving 
piles,  a  monkey.  Not  that  these  words  are  new, 
or  changed  in  form,  but  they  are  well  chosen,  and 
do  credit  to  their  Saxon  users.  The  last  must  be 
excepted ;  at  least  I  have  no  right  to  say  it  is  well 
chosen,  since  I  cannot  understand  it.  There  is,  I 
believe,  an  instrument  used  on  board  ship  for  a 
somewhat  similar  purpose,  called  "  a  monkey's 
tail."* 


Page  80.  Schimmer."]  In  Kenilworth,  in  the  de- 
scription of  the  bedchamber  at  Cumnor  Hall,  we 
find  the  expression  "  trembling  and  twilight 
seeming  shimmer" 

Page  80.  Heft.~\  Is  not  this  the  same  word  as 
haft,  the  weight  by  which  the  blade  of  the  knife 
or  axe  is  heaved  ? 

Page  84.  Mixen.~\  Midden  or  mixen  is  still  heard 
in  Worcestershire,  and  maybe  in  the  neighbouring 
counties.  Nor  is  the  word  used  only  by  labourers. 
I  heard  it  at  Cambridge  from  the  lips  of  a  Wor- 
cestershire man  of  good  birth  and  connexions, 
and  he  was  surprised  that  I  did  not  understand 
him. 

Page  92.  NuncheonJ]  Compare  nuncle  for  uncler 
which  occurs  fourteen  times  in  King  Lear,  though 
Shakspeare  has  used  it  nowhere  else.  There  is  a 
common  saying,  "  Nunhy  pays  for  all."  I  have 
met  with  the  word  naunt,  but  I  cannot  remember 
where.  In  Old  Poz,  Miss  Edgeworth  makes  Mrs. 
Bustle  complain  that  her  servants  talk  of  their 
sandwich  instead  of  their  luncheon.  With  respect 
to  the  derivation  of  the  word  from  the  hour  at 
which  the  meal  was  taken,  compare  the  Cambridge- 
shire words  levens  and  fours,  used  by  labourers  for 
the  refreshment  they  take  (when  they  can  get  it) 
at  eleven  and  four. 

Page  93.  Sad.~\  Bacon  uses  this  word  in  its 
original  sense  of  unmoved,  grave  (Adv.  of  L.,  ii. 
23,  4.).  It  occurs  oftenest  in  old  English  writers, 
as  applied  to  clothes  of  a  grave  colour. 

Page  94.  (Note.')  Is  not  the  word  fall,  for  autumn, 
still  in  common  use  in  America  ?  It  remains  in 
England  only  in  the  phrase  "spring  and  fall." 

The  word  fen,  mentioned  by  an  American  cor- 
respondent of  "  N.  &  Q ,"  I  perfectly  remember 
from  my  schoolboy  days ;  used,  too,  exactly  in  the 
sense  he  gives,  "  je  defends."  Perhaps  he  recol- 
lects the  word  jaw  for  gobd  advice,  and  crack-jaw 
as  an  epithet  for  a  hard  word. 

Page  97.  Hearten.']  Is  this  quite  gone  ?  I  have 
certainly  heard  it  used,  particularly  of  heartening, 
refreshing  food ;  and  I  think  met  with  it  in  En- 
glish books  of  our  own  day. 

Page  98.  Twybill  (as  it  is  commonly  spelt)  sur- 
vives in  many  parts|of  England  as  a  surname. 

Page  100.  Lightsome.']  Burns  has  "Wi'  light- 
some heart  I  pu'd  a  rose;"  and  Dryden  speaks  of 
"  the  lightsome  realms  of  love,"  adopting  the  word 
probably  from  Chaucer.  In  Northumberland  a 
skittish  horse  is  called  boglesome,  from  bogle ;  the 
notion  being  that  he  shies  at  bogles,  or  spirits, 
unseen  by  his  rider. 

Toothsome  occurs  in  the  Ingoldsby  "Legends. 
Mettlesome  is  still  in  common  use.  ] 

Page  102.  Pinchpenny.~]  Compare  lichpenny 
(Scott)  ;  splitplum,  a  word  I  never  saw  in  print, 
but  remember  applied  to  a  schoolmaster's  wife  who 
was  overthrifty. 

Page  121.  Creep,  crope.~\    Does  this  form  ex- 


JUNE  9,  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


441 


plain  the  word  "  to  crop  out,"  used  by  geologists 
of  strata  which,  after  lying  beneath,  suddenly 
make  their  appearance  above  ground. 

Page  134.  Carriages.']  So  Bacon,  quoting 
1  Sam.  xxx.  22.,  speaks  of  those  "  who  staid  with 
the  carriages :"  for  which  the  authorised  version 
has  stuff. 

Page  139.  TreacleJ]  Compare  the  word  manna, 
once  used  of  any  sweet  crumbling  substance;  now 
applied  only  to  food  miraculously  given  to  the 
Israelites  in  the  desert.  The  "manna  of  St. 
Nicholas"  (Scott)  was  a  poison. 

Page  144.  Acre.']  A  story  is  told  somewhere 
(by  Lord  Campbell  ?)  of  Coke,  who  had  bought 
so  much  land  that  the  king  forbad  his  buying  any 
more.  He  asked  leave  to  buy  one  acre  more ;  and 
on  this  being  granted,  bought  the  fine  estate  of 
Castle  Acre.  This  of  course  approached  to  a  joke, 
but  no  doubt  the  word  was  frequently  applied  to 
a  field  of  any  size,  long  after  it  had  begun  to  be 
restricted  to  an  exact  measure.  At  Cromhall,  in 
Gloucestershire,  there  is  a  field  called  "  Bloody 
Acre;"  which  name  records  a  skirmish  between 
Cromwell  and  the  Royalists. 

Page  144.  Yard.~]  In  the  Betrothed,  Father 
Aldrovand  is  made  to  say  :  "  Sir  cook,  let  me 
have  half  a  yard  or  so  of  broiled  beef  presently." 
Sir  Walter,  in  loco,  refers  to  the  reminiscences  of 
Henry  Jenkins.  Is  there  not  an  old  list  of  sises 
hung  up  in  the  entry  to  the  public  library  at 
Cambridge  ?  and  does  not  the  sise,  "  a  yard  of 
beef,"  occur  there  ?  A  yard  of  butter,  familiar  to 
all  Cambridge  men,  is  an  exact  measure. 

Page  176.  Great, ,]  In  the  Christian  Year 
("  Hymn  for  Easter  Sunday")  we  read : 

"  Sundays  by  thee  more  glorious  break, 
An  Easter-day  in  every  week." 

And  this  pronunciation  is  often  heard  in  the  West 
of  England. 

Page  195.  Nose.~\     Otherwise  nese  : 

"  I  bear  a  pye,  picking  at  a  piece ; 
Whoso  picks  at  her,  I  shall  pick  at  his  nese." 

The  form  ness  survives  in  Sheerwess,  TSowness,  and 
other  names  which  indicate  its  original  meaning. 
On  the  Severn,  the  traveller  will  meet  with  Sharp- 
ness  Point.  Ness  being  no  longer  understood,  is 
repeated  in  point. 

Page  196.  {Note.)  It  is  marvellous  how  care- 
lessly English  books  are  commonly  edited  with 
respect  to  the  text,  especially  when  we  see  how 
verbal  criticism,  applied  to  Greek  and  Latin, 
has  flourished  in  England.  But  ought  not  men, 
capable  of  the  task,  to  undertake  the  revision  of 
the  works  of  our  great  English  writers  as  a  labour 
of  love  ?  If  some  few  of  the  scholars  yearly  sent 
out  from  our  Universities  would  each  see  one 
work  through  the  press,  this  disgrace  to  our 
literature  would  soon  be  wiped  out. 

Will  Mr.  Trench,  or  any  one  else  who  can  do 


so,  explain  the  origin  of  the  word  barratry  ?  It 
is  used  of  a  man  who  brings  a  vexatious  action,  or 
of  the  captain  of  a  ship  who  fraudulently  detains 
a  vessel  from  her  owners.  Baraterie,  in  French, 
means  cheating  at  cards  ;  and  barato,  I  believe,  in 
Spanish,  cheap.  Y. 


ALMANACS    AND    THEIR    MAKERS. 

A  considerable  quantity  of  old  mathematical 
papers  in  MS.,  consisting  of  letters,  computations, 
almanacs,  &c.,  has  lately  come  into  my  hands. 
The  dates  range  over  about  sixty  years  before 
1777.  Among  the  letters  are  a  number  from 
Robert  Heath  of  Upnor  Castle.  From  these  I 
select  the  following  scraps,  which  will  be  interest- 
ing to  some  of  your  readers  : 

"  I  thought  you  had  known  the  Company  of  Stationers' 
reason  for  suppressing  the  Palladium  and  Almanac  RoyaT; 
being  their  mercenary  views  to  themselves,  who  would 
have  nobody  else  get  an3rthing  by  what  they  do.  They 
are  apprehensive  the  Palladium  is  dangerous  to  the  Diary, 
as  the  French  Almanac  is  to  their  Sheet,  and  other 
almanacs  —  and  so  would  suppress  them.  But  I  rise 
another  almanac  upon  them  this  year,  viz.  Le  Petit  Al- 
manac, a  small  book  almanac  of  size,  fit  for  gentlemen 
and  ladies,  and  all  persons  conversant  in  French. 

"  I  would  have  soon  let  the  Company  see  the  odds  of 
writing  almanacs,  if  I  could  have  published  in  English; 
but  they  have  a  charter  of  the  sole  property  of  all  al- 
manacs and  prognostications  (granted  in  Phil,  and 
Mary)  in  the  English  tongue ;  so  that  none  can  tell  for- 
tunes in  English  about  the  weather,  but  themselves.  I 
have  their  charter,  and  all  grants  besides  from  the  crown, 
to  them.  I  hope  to  be  able  to  deal  with  them. 

"  The  sheet  almanac  of  theirs  sells  175,000,  and  they 
give  three  guineas  for  the  copy:  Moore's  sells  75,000, 
and  they  give  five  guineas  for  the  copy :  the  Lady  sells 
above  30,000  (and  sold  but  17,000  when  I  first  took  it) ; 
and  they  give  ten  guineas  for  the  copy  to  Mrs.  Beighton, 
the  most  copy-money  of  any  other.  The  Gentleman's 
copy  is  three  guineas,  sells  7,000.  These  are  a  tine  Com- 
pany to  write  for  ....  You  must  take  care  White  don't 
copy  from  you,  or  get  anybody  to  do  it,  for  then  he'll 
charge  us  with  copying  from  him,"  &c. 

The  date  of  this  letter  is  about  1753.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  been  troubled  by  White,  for  in 
Oct.  1751  he  wrote: 

"  Do  you  know  anything  of  one  White,  who  computes 
an  Ephemeris  for  the  Stationers'  Company  ?  He  lives  at 

Grantham,  in  Lincolnshire.     My  friend,  Granville, 

Esq.,  gives  me  but  an  odd  account  of  him.  Can't  we 
excel  him  in  our  Ephemeris,  by  detecting  his  errors,  and 
showing  our  truth?  Let  me  have  your  opinion  of  his 
performances." 

Mrs.  Beighton,  above  named,  furnishes  several 
letters ;  others  are  from  Isaac  Tarrant,  Robert 
Langley,  &c.  Thomas  Williams,  of  Middleton 
Stoney,  contributes  an  account  of  the  weather 
observed  at  that  place;  commencing  March  1, 
1715,  and  ending  June  30,  1733.  This  is  written 
in  a  peculiar  character,  to  which  a  key  is  given. 
There  is  also  an  elaborate  letter  or  essay  of 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  293 


seventy  pages,  apparently  by  the  same  Thomas 
Williams,  on  the  Late  Amazing  Phenomena  in  the 
Heavens,  dated  July  3,  1716.  By  far  the  greater 
portion  of  the  MSS.  are  by  Thomas  Cowper  :  but 
the  extent  to  which  I  have  gone  forbids  me  to 
trespass  farther  upon  your  space  on  this  subject. 

B.  II.  C.. 


The  Life  and  Writings  of  Dean  Swift.  —  MR. 
MURRAY  would  feel  greatly  obliged  by  permission 
to  communicate  with  any  gentleman  who  pos- 
sesses, or  has  access  to,  manuscripts,  original 
letters,  or  other  documents  illustrative  of  Swiff  s 
Life  and  Works,  whether  printed  hitherto  or  not. 

50.  Albemarle  (Street,  London. 

The  Kertch  Museum.  —  The  following  account 
of  the  Museum  at  Kertch  may  interest  many 
lovers  of  antiquities,  and  lead  them  to  inquire 
•why  the  keepers  of  such  treasures  were  favoured 
with  notice  to  remove  them  to  a  place  of  safety ! 

"  Le  musee  de  Kertch  merite  d'occuper  une  place  dans 
ces  courtes  descriptions :  il  est  au  musee  de  Theodosie  ce 
qu'est  un  musee  d'ltalie  a  une  collection  fra^aise  ou  alle- 
niande.  Ici  quelques  morceuux  precieux,  espece  de  larcin 
dont  s'enorgueillit  le  possesseur  exotique ;  1&,  ricliesse  et 
profusion.  Les  vases  etrusques  de  Kertch,  trouves  dans 
les  sepultures,  me'riteraient  seuls  un  memo  ire  archeolo- 
gique;  leurs  ravissants  dessins  appellent  un  burin  habile 
qui  fasse  participer  1'Europe  a  ces  nobles  de'couvertes. 
Que  dire  aussi  de  ces  riches  cenotaphes  de  raarbre,  retires 
complets  de  la  fosse  obscure  oil  ils  out  ete  deux  mille  ans 
ensetelis?  Le  dessin  mou  et  un  peu  lourd  des  figures,  la 
delicatesse  plus  heureuse  des  ornements,  ne  rappellent-ils 
pas  bieu  la  colonie  grecque  ou  les  artistes  qui  excellaient 
dans  le  plus  difficile  des  arts  n'avaient  envoye  que  des 
eleves?  Nous  n'essaierons  pas  de  denombrer  les  pierres 
tumulaires  de  toutes  les  epoques  qui  encom  brent  ce  beau 
musee.  Depuis  le  grec  pur  jusqu'aux  dialectes  les  plus 
eloignes  de  la  belle  langue  primitive,  les  e'pitaphes  em- 
ploient  tous  les  langa'ges.  Sur  ces  pierres,  qui  ne  re- 
couvrent  plus  leurs  morts,  vous  voyez  languir  et  dis- 
paraitre  la  Jangue  du  vieil  Homcre.  Ainsi  s'en  va  d'echo 
en  echo  quelque  noble  chant  de  guerre  I  Plus  d'une  pierre 
avec  son  inscription  grecque  represente  cependant  un 
veritable  Tatar  a  clieval  avec  ses  armes,  a  peu  pres  telles 
qu'on  les  retrouverait  aujourd'hui.  Une  suite  d'armoires 
vitrees  contient  des  objets  precieux,  des  medallions,  des 
vases  en  cristal,  des  chaines,  des  bagues,  des  medailles 
sans  nombre :  tels  sont  les  tresors  secrets  caches  aux  pro- 
fanes, et  que  1'aimable  complaisance  de  notre  guide,  M.  le 
sous-directeur  du  musee,  confia  a  notre  admiration.  La 
tenue  du  musee  est  excellente.  L'ordre  chronologique  y 
est  respecte  autant  que  1'a  permis  le  volume  des  objets. 
Chaque  inscription  curieuse,  et  Dieu  en  sait  le  nombre! 
porte  avec  elle  sa  traduction,  faite  avec  un  soin  rare  dans 
les  langues  russe  et  frar^aise." — Anatole  DE  DEMIDOFF, 
1810. 

BOLTON  CORNEY. 

Thomas  a  Kempis :  "  De  Imitatione  Christi? 
libri  iv.  —  Mr.  D'Israeli  the  other  day,  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  having  mentioned. the  doubt- 
ful authenticity  of  the  work  generally  ascribed  to 


Thomas  a  Kempis,  he  was  rather  hastily  contra- 
dicted by  Mr.  Phillimore. 

Perhaps  the  inclosed  translation  of  Brunei's 
condensed  note  on  the  subject  may  be  acceptable 
to  many  of  our  country  gentlemen.  (Manuel  du 
Libraire,  vol.  ii.) 

"Who  is  the  true  author  of  the  Imitatio  ?  Two  cen- 
turies of  dispute  on  this  subject  have  not  been  able  to  in- 
form us  ;  and  more  than  one  hundred  and  twenty  works, 
written  to  throw  light  on  the  question,  have  only  served 
to  render  the  solution  more  difficult. 

"  The  more  ancient  testimonies  appear  favourable  to 
Jean  Gerson,  Chancellor  of  the  Church  of  Paris;  but  on 
the  other  hand  Thomas  a  Kempis  counts  numerous  par- 
tisans. The  defenders  of  these  two  competitors  have 
triumphantly  refuted  those  persons  who  have  wished  to 
bring  forward  Jean  Gersen,  Abbe  of  Verceil,  who  lived  in 
the  thirteenth  century,  as  the  author  of  the  Imitatio  :  and 
after  that  we  cannot  admit  this  last  combatant. 

"  Such  is  moreover  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Gence,  an  indus- 
trious scholar,  who  has  made  a  particular  study  of  every- 
thing which  relates  to  this  subject,  and  who  has  pub- 
lished 'Considerations  on  the  Question  relative  to  the 
Author  of  the  Imitation,'  at  the  end  of  the  learned  dis- 
sertation of  Mr.  Barbier  on  the  Sixty  French  Translations 
of  the  Imitation.  Paris,  1812." 

ANON. 

Heraldic  Inaccuracy  in  "  IvanJwe."  — 

"  The  knight  obeyed ;  and  Prince  John  placed  upon  its 
point  a  coronet  of  green  satin,  having  around  its  edge  a 
circlet  of  gold,  the  upper  edge  of  which  was  relieved  by 
arrow  points  and  hearts  placed  interchangeably,  like  the 
strawberry  leaves  and  balls  upon  a  ducal  crown." 

Is  not  a  duke's  coronet  set  with  strawberry  leaves 
alone  ?  And  is  not  the  coronet  alluded  to  above 
worn  by  a  marquis  ?  R.  V.  T. 

History  of  the  Post-office.  — Is  there  any  col- 
lection of  the  Notices  and  Regulations  issued  at 
various  times  by  the  Post-office  authorities  ?  The 
English  of  such  documents  is  sometimes  very 
laughable.  Take  as  a  specimen  the  last  notice  to 
the  public  respecting  stamped  publications  (No.  65, 
1854). 

I  inclose  the  original  of  an  early  "  Notice  to 
the  Public,"  which,  if  you  can  print  as  it  runs, 
you  will  perhaps  gratify  some  inquirer  : 

Hese  are  to  give  Notice,  That  from  the  25th  of 
this  Instant  June,  The  Post  will  pass  thrice  a 
week  betwixt  England  and  Ireland,  and  in  like 
manner  betwixt  Dublin  and  the  severall  Post-Stages  in 
the  Country,  The  two  Posts  will  continue  on  the  same 
days  they  now  are,  And  the  third  to  set  out  on  Thursday 
Night,  and  to  return  hither  on  Wednesday  Morning  in 
every  week.  These  are  farther  to  Signitie  that  from  the 
said  25th  Instant  the  Post-  Office  will  be  kept  at  the  place 
where  it  formerly  was  in  High-Street.  Whether  [sz'c]  all 
persons  concern'd  are  required  to  bring  in  their  Letters, 
and  dispatches  by  Eleven  of  the  Clock  one  [sic]  every 
Post  Night, 

"  In  Dublin  this  15th  of  June,  1683. 

"  George  Wai-burton" 

JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 


T 


JUNE  9.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


Proposed  Work  on  Roman  Britain.  — QU'EST- 
JL'S  plan  will,  I  have  no  doubt,  be  found  service- 
able to  persons  living  in  the  country  who  possess 
but  little  opportunity  of  hawking  about  MSS. ; 
but  I  think  the  position  he  allots  to  you  will  be, 
to  say  the  least,  a  thankless  office.  Perhaps  I 
shall  be  able  through  this  medium  to  obtain  a 
sponsor  for  the  following  little  "  brat,"  which  I 
•venture  to  hope  has  some  pretension  to  "  sanity  : " 
—  Roman  Britain,  its  Cities,  Roads,  and  People. 
My  aim  has  been,  as  far  as  possible,  to  convey  an 
accurate  picture  of  Britain  during  the  Roman 
occupation,  —  to  give  the  essence  of  the  old  an- 
tiquaries and  the  results  of  later  researches  in  a 
style  calculated  not  to  intimidate  the  general 
reader.  V.  A.  X. 

Dickens'  Names.  —  In  Blackwootfs  Magazine 
for  April,  the  author  of  an  article  on  the  works  of 
Charles  Dickens  asks  where  he  gets  his  names  of 
characters  ?  In  the  Parliamentary  inquiry  into 
the  conduct  of  the  Duke  of  York,  1809,  I  find  the 
names  of  Wardle,  Lowten  (a  lawyer),  and  Dowler 
(a  military  officer)  ;  and  in  another  trial  in  the 
same  volume  a  suspicious  character  named  Hey- 
ling  is  introduced.  The  readers  of  Pickwick  will 
at  once  remember  these  names;  and  I  suspect 
that  in  a  detailed  account  of  the  proceedings  in 
the  Duke  of  York's  case  (which  is  not  given  in  the 
Annual  Register"),  other  similar  instances  might 
be  found  in  which  the  young  author  availed  him- 
self of  names  he  found  there.  W.  K.  R.  B. 


WHAT   IS    LORD   DUNDONALD'S    PLAN? 

Lord  Cochrane's  name  was  first  brought  pro- 
minently before  the  world  as  the  leader  of  a 
gallant  enterprise  described  in  a  letter  dated 
Basque  Roads,  1809,  and  from  which  the  follow- 
ing extract  is  taken : 

"  Lord  Cochrane  (Lord  Dundonald)  first  caused  about 
1500  barrels  of  gunpowder  to  be  started  into  puncheons, 
which  were  placed  end  upwards.  Upon  the  tops  of  these 
were  placed  between  800  and  400  shells,  which  Avere 
charged  with  fuses ;  and  again,  among  and  upon  these 
were  between  2000  and  3000  hand-grenades.  The  pun- 
cheons were  fastened  to  each  other  by  cables  wound  round 
them,  and  jammed  together  with  wedges,  and  moistened 
sand  was  rammed  down  between  these  casks,  so  as  to 
render  the  whole,  from  stem  to  stern,  as  solid  as  possible, 
that  the  resistance  might  render  the  explosion  more 
violent. 

"  In  this  immense  instrument  of  destruction,  Lord 
Cochrane  committed  himself  with  one  lieutenant  and 
four  seamen ;  and  after  the  boom  was  broken,  his  lord- 
ship proceeded  with  his  explosion- ship  towards  the 
enemy's  line." 

His  lordship  then,  after  surmounting  some  diffi- 
culties, appears  to  have  effected  his  purpose  ;  and 
the  eneuay,  having  taken  the  alarm,  he  fired  the 


fuse  and  left  the  vessel,  having  fifteen  minutes  to 
get  clear  away.  Six  minutes  earlier  than  was  ex- 
pected, 

"  The  most  tremendous  explosion  that  human  art  ever 
contrived  took  place,  followed  by  the  bursting  at  once  in 
the  air  of  the  shells  and  grenades." 

This  exploit  seems  to  have  done  more  harm  to 
the  projectors  than  to  the  intended  victims.  And 
as  it  is  surmised  that  the  same  nobleman  is  now 
urging  a  somewhat  similar  expedient  upon  the 
government,  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  the  more 
speedy  destruction  of  Sebastopol,  it  may  be  in- 
teresting to  know  that  such  infernal  engines  of 
war  have  been  constructed  and  employed  more 
than  a  century  back,  and  apparently  without  much 
practical  result. 

The  London  Chronicle,  July  8,  1758,  contains 
the  following  account : 

"An  Account  of  an  Expedition  against  the  Coast  of  FranC 
in  the  Reign  of  King  William  III. 

"  On  the  13th  of  Nov.,  1693,  seven  years  after  the  Re 
volution,  King  William  sent  out  a  fleet  of  twelve  men- 
of-war,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Benbow.  A  new- 
galleon  of  300  tons  burthen  was  so  contrived  as  to  b* 
itself  one  great  bomb,  capable  of  being  discharged  wherever 
she  could  float.  In  the  hold  of  this  galleon,  next  the  keel, 
were  stowed  one  hundred  barrels  of  powder,  covered  with 
a  flooring  of  thick  timber ;  and  on  the  top  was  laid  300 
carcasses,  consisting  of  grenades,  cannon  bullets,  chain 
shot,  great  bars  of  iron,  and  an  incredible  variety  of  other 
combustible  matter ;  which  produced  a  tire,  that,  accord- 
ing to  the  report  of  the  French  at  that  time,  and  of  the 
author  of  a  late  naval  history,  could  not  be  quenched  but 
by  hot  water. 

"  With  this  machine,  which  from  its  office  was  called 
the  Infernal,  the  fleet  set  sail  from  Guernsey;  the  public 
being  utterly  ignorant  of  its  destination.  At  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  lo'th  of  November,  they  anchored 
before  one  of  the  entrances  into  the  port  of  the  city  called 
La  Conchal ;  upon  the  front  of  which  was  an  unfinished 
fort,  called  Quince  Fort.  About  eleven  o'clock,  prepara- 
tions were  made  for  striking  the  great  blow  by  playing  off 
the  Infernal.  An  engineer  being  put  on  board/ carried 
her  under  full  sail  to  the  loot  of  the  wall  where  she  was 
to  be  fixedj  notwithstanding  all  the  fire  of  the  place 
directed  against  him ;  but  it  happened  that  the  wind, 
suddenly  veering,  forced  him  off  before  the  vessel  could 
be  secured ;  and  drove  her  upon  a  rock  within  pistol  shot 
of  the  place  where  she  was  to  have  been  moored.  All 
possible  attempts  were  made  to  get  clear  ut  tins  rock,  but 
without  effect.  And  the  engineer,  finding  that  the  vessel 
had  sustained  damage  by  the  shock,  and  began  to  open, 
set  fire  to  her  and  left  her.  The  sea-water  that  broke  in 
prevented  some  of  her  carcasses  from  taking  fire ;  but  the 
vessel  soon  after  blew  up,  with  an  explosion  that  shook 
the  whole  city  like  an  earthquake,  uncovered  above  300 
houses,  threw  down  the  greatest  part  of  the  Avail  towards 
the  sea,  and  broke  all  the  glass,  china,  and  earthenware, 
for  three  leagues  round.  The  consternation  of  the  people 
was  so  great,  that  a  small  number  of  troops  might  have 
taken  possession  of  the  place  without  resistance,  but  there 
was  not  a  soldier  on  board  the  fleet.  The  sailors,  how- 
ever, demolished  Quince  Fort,  and,  having  done  consider- 
able damage  to  the  town,  the  fleet  returned  to  England." 

CHARLES  REED. 

Paternoster  Row. 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  293. 


tihterfetf. 

De  Hoyv'dl Family.  —  What  are  the  arms,  crest, 
and  motto  of  the  De  Hoyvile  or  De  Hoyuill 
family?  They  were  an  ancient  family,  and  for 
some  time  Lords  of  Fifield  and  Dorchester  in 
Oxfordshire,  and  circa  1316  are  mentioned  in 
"Parliamentary  Writs,"  "Rot.  Hundred."  A 
branch  of  them  was  resident  in  Derbyshire,  temp. 
Edward  I.  For  references  to  a  pedigree,  or  any 
other  information,  I  shall  be  very  thankful. 

UNUS  GENTIS. 
Clonea. 

Charles  Wager.  —  Pepys,  in  his  Diary,  March 
27,  1668,  says  : 

"  This  day  Creed,  at  Whitehall,  in  discourse  told  me 
what  information  he  hath  had,  from  very  good  hands,  of 
the  cowardice  and  ill-government  of  Sir  Jer.  Smith  and 
Sir  Thomas  Allen,  and  the  repute  they  have  both  of  them 
abroad  in  the  Streights,  from  their  deportment  when  they 
did  at  several  times  command  there ;  and  that,  above  all 
Englishmen  that  ever  were  there,  there  never  was  any 
man  that  behaved  himself  like  poor  Charles  Wager,  whom 
the  very  Moores  do  mention  with  teares  sometimes." 

According  to  Charnock's  Naval  Biog.,  vol.  i. 
p.  50.,  Charles  Wager  was  appointed  by  the 
Duke  of  York  commander  of  the  Yarmouth  in 
1660  ;  in  1664  promoted  to  the  Crown,  and  died 
at  Deal,  Feb.  24,  1665.  Is  anything  known  of 
his  behaviour  in  the  Streights,  which  so  endeared 
him  to  the  Moors  ?  J.  YEOWELL. 

Northern  Fine  Arts  Society.  —  In  Parson  and 
White's  Annals  of  Leeds,  p.  212.,  I  find  that  in 
1808,  — 

"  The  Northern  Society  for  the  encouragement  of  the 
Fine  Arts  was  established  in  Leeds,  on  March  4th,  but 
discontinued  after  three  exhibitions." 

I  have  seen  several  catalogues  of  this  once  flourish- 
ing Society  from  1822  to  1836,  when  it  became 
extinct.  In  the  catiilogue  for  1822  there  is  a  long 
and  interesting  letter  by  Mr.  West,  President  of 
the  Royal  Academy,  respecting  the  advantages  of 
such  societies  to  the  fine  arts. 

Now,  does  the  catalogue  containing  the  letter 
date  the  resumption  of  the  exhibitions  ?  If  not, 
pray  what  dates  are  they  prior  to  1822  ? 

W.  HIRST. 

Leeds. 

Mail  Coaches.  —  What  has  become  of  all  the 
mail  coaches?  Have  they  been  exported  to 
countries  in  which  there  are  no  railroads  ? 

M.  (2) 

Assignat,  Value  of.  —  Can  any  reader  of  "  N".  &  j 
Q."  tell  me  what  is  the  present  money  value  of 
an  "  assignat "  of  the  French  Republic  for  fifty 
"livres,"  of  the  date  14th  December,  1792?.    If 
the  document  is   worth  more  than  waste  paper, 
where  is  the  best  place  for  having  its  value  rea-  j 
Used?  X.  Y.Z.  : 


"  Poetical  Epistle  to  Dr.  W.  K."  —  In  a  Poetical 
Epistle  to  Dr.  W.  K.,  Dublin,  1713,  are  two 
passages  which  require  explanation.  The  same 
perhaps  may  be  said  of  others,  for  the  allusions  to 
classical  and  mediaeval  authors  are  numerous,  and 
there  are  no  notes. 

"  The  bard  sublime,  whose  mind  alike  was  rich  in 
The  secrets  of  the  universe  and  kitchen, 
Sings  how  unbidden  guests,  with  paunches  stored, 
Sat  proud  and  bilious  at  th'  unfriendly  board. 
Judicial  blindness  o'er  their  souls  was  flung, 
Because  they  ate  their  dinner  underdone, 
Crunch'd  the  crude  veal,  though  boding  tear-drops  rose, 
And  laugh'd  with  borrow'd  jaws  at  coming  woes." 

"  The  starved  assassin,  hope  for  ever  fled, 
Dines  through  eternity  on  raw  calves'-head; 
Privation  dire !  Revenge  no  longer  sweet ! 
With  fire  so  near  he  may  not  cook  his  meat." 

Who  are  "the  bard"  and  the  party  described 
by  him  ?  Who  the  "  assassin  ?  "  Dr.  W.  K.  is 
doubtless  Dr.  William  King.  X. 

Dramatic  Works.  —  Can  you  give  me  any  ac- 
count of  the  authors  of  the  following  dramatic 
pieces  ?  1 .  Almeda,  or  the  Neapolitan  Revenge, 
8vo.  Published,  I  think,  in  1801,  and  said  to  be 
written  by  a  lady.  2.  Grenville  Agonistes,  a  dra- 
matic poem,  8vo.,  1807.  3.  The  Jubilee;  or,  John 
Bull  in  his  Dotage,  8vo.,  1809.  This  is  a  political 
piece,  and  is  said  to  be  by  the  author  of  Operations 
of  the  British  Army  in  Spain.  4.  Edward  II.,  a 
tragedy,  by  Theophilus  Mac,  of  No  Temple,  8vo., 
1809.  5.  Panthea,  Queen  of  Susa,  a  tragedy,  8vo., 
1809.  6.  The  Welcome  Home,  a  farce,  1816. 
This  farce  was  written  by  a  gentleman  resident  at 
Teignmouth,  and  I  think  was  acted  in  that  town. 

In  Dibdin's  Reminiscences,  vol.  ii.  p.  176.  [?], 
there  is  a  drama  called  The  Unknown,  said  to  be  a 
posthumous  piece.  Dibdin  says  regarding  this 
piece,  that  it  was  "  written  by  the  late  Dr.  V.,  and 
presented  me  by  his  daughter."  Can  you  inform 
me  whether  the  Dr.  Y.  here  referred  to  was  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Vyse,  Rector  of  Lambeth,  who  died 
Feb.  20,  1816.  The  drama  seems  to  have  been 
performed  at  the  Surrey  Theatre  about  1819. 

In  the  Theatrical  Register  of  The  Gentlemaris 
Magazine  for  July,  1812,  p.  81.,  there  is  a  notice 
of  a  comedy  called  The  Fortune  Hunters,  said  to 
be  the  production  of  Mr.  Hewlett,  a  very  young 
author.  Can  this  have  been  a  juvenile  pro- 
duction of  the  author  of  Dunster  Castle  and  Peter 
Priggins  ?  R.  J. 

Glasgow. 

John  Hess.  —  A  CONSTANT  READER  has  an  en- 
graving by  John  Hess  of  a  charlatan  or  quack 
doctor;  but  he  cannot  find  it  alluded  to  in  any 
work  which  is  within  his  reach.  Possibly  some 
correspondent  would  kindly  state  its  value  as  a 
work  of  art,  and  about  its  market  price.  The 
engraving,  it  may  be  mentioned,  represents,  not 


JUNE  9.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


very  delicately,  a  nurse  changing  the  linen  of  a 
child.  CONSTANT  READER 

"  Oriana."  —  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
tell  me  of  which  of  the  old  romances  Oriana  is  th 
heroine?  Doubtless  it  is  a  very  well-known 
thing,  but  I  have  been  unable  to  obtain  any  ac- 
curate information  about  it.  Mr.  Tennyson  re- 
vived the  legend  in  his  poems,  and  since  then  i 
has  been  alluded  to  rather  frequently.  Mention 
is  made,  in  Thackeray's  Esmond,  of  the  loves  of 
Oriana  and  Beltenebros  ;  and  Kingsley  uses  the 
phrase  "  this  peerless  Oriana  "  in  his  last  delightful 
novel,  Westward  Ho.  In  an  old  madrigal  of  the 
sixteenth  century  it  is  used  as  a  euphuism  for 
Queen  Elizabeth,  like  the  Gloriana  of  the  Faery 
Queene.  L.  S. 

Way-side  Crosses.  —  Can  any  correspondent  in- 
form me  of  the  origin  and  purposes  of  crosses 
erected  by  way-sides  ?  Funerals  are  said  to  have 
stopped  at  them  for  rest  and  devotion.  Was  there 
any  particular  service  used  ?  How  long  is  it  since 
they  were  used  ?  Are  there  many  known  now  to 
exist  in  this  country  ?  J.  SATTERTHWAITE. 

Roasting  of  Eggs.  —  When  and  wherefore  did 
this  practice  cease  in  England  ?  That  it  was  for- 
merly jcommon  we  know  from  our  old  proverb, 
"  There  is  reason  in  the  roasting  of  eggs."  It  con- 
tinued to  the  time  of  Shakspeare,  for  Touchstone 
says,  — 

"  Truly  thou  art  damned ;  like  an  ill-roasted  egg,  all 
on  one  side."  —  As  You  Like  It,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 

The  ancient  Romans  prepared  their  ova  in  this 
way,— 

"  Et  sua  non  emptus  prseparat  ova  cinis." 

Martial,  bk.  i.  ep.  56. 

In  allusion,  it  seems,  to  this  custom  of  antiquity, 
Pope  says,  — 

"  The  vulgar  boil,  the  learned  roast  an  egg." 
Whether  the  learned  do  so  still,  I  cannot  say.  My 
experience  has  lain  among  the  vulgar,  and  cer- 
tainly I  have  never  seen  a  roasted  egg.  If,  as  the 
line  from  Martial  suggests,  the  ashes  of  a  wood 
fire  are  essential  to  the  operation,  the  general  use 
of  coal  may  have  put  an  end  to  the  old  custom. 

F. 

Coach-makers'  Hall. — Who  was  the  "Doctor," 
who  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  papers  of  the 
day  as  a  conspicuous  orator  at  Coachmakers'  Hall, 
in  the  year  1779  ?  And  where  can  we  meet  with 
an  account  of  the  meetings  and  proceedings  at  this 
place  about  this  period  ?  E.  H. 

Blue  Mould  on  Coins.  —  I  shall  be  much  obliged 
if  you  will  insert  a  Query  on  this  head,  with  a 
view  to  some  of  your  correspondents  pointing  out 
to  me  a  method  of  getting  rid  of  blue  mould  on 
some  provincial  copper  coins  in  a  cabinet  of  mine. 


I  am  not  aware  of  the  cause  of  the  mould,  but  it 
is  very  troublesome  to  effect  entirely.  ANON. 

Naturalisation  Laws.  —  The  contributors  to 
"  N".  &  Q."  would  confer  a  favour  by  stating  what 
are  the  qualifications  required  of  a  foreigner  be- 
fore he  can  become  a  citizen  of  Great  Britain,  and 
be  entitled  to  a  vote.  Also,  what  are  the  dis- 
abilities of  an  alien  before  naturalisation,  and 
after,  if  any.  Give  quotations  from  such  clauses 
of  enactments  as  bear  directly  on  the  points  re- 
ferred to. 

Information  relative  to  naturalisation-laws  in 
other  countries  would  also  be  acceptable. 

J.  H.  A.  BONE. 

Cleveland,  Ohio,  U.  S.  America. 

Green  Water.  —  A  communication  in  the  Fre- 
derick Examiner  from  Mr.  T.  H.  Myers,  states  that 
the  water  in  the  Monocacy  river  has  assumed  an 
appearance  as  green  as  grass,  which  it  even  retains 
when  dipped  up  in  a  tumbler.  He  also  states  that 
the  water  had  retained  this  colour  for  ten  days, 
and  calls  on  the  scientific  for  an  explanation. 
Can  it  be  given  in  the  columns  of  "  IsT.  &  Q.  ?  " 

W.  W. 

Cathedral  Registers.  —  Are  marriages  and 
christenings  never  performed  in  a  cathedral  ?  Fu- 
nerals certainly  are,  and  were  before  the  new- 
Registration  Act.  In  the  latter  case,  where  were 
such  burials  registered?  If  in  any  document  or 
book  kept  in  the  chapter-house,  why  not  available 
for  marriages  and  baptisms  also  ?  "  A. 

Jean  Paul^  Comte  de  Cerdan.  —  Can  any  one 
give  me  any  information  concerning  Jean  Paul, 
Comte  de  Cerdan,  or  concerning  either  of  the  two 
following  works,  which  Barbier  assigns  to  him  as 
their  author  ? 

"  L'Europe  Esclave,  si  1'Angleterre  ne  rompt  ses  Fers. 
Cologne,  1677." 

"  L'Empereur  et  1'Empire  trahis,  et  par  qui  et  comment. 
Cologne,  1680." 


Dublin. 

The  Red  Dragon.—  Did  the  Pursuivant  of  Arms 
so  called  derive  his  name  from  the  alleged  ensign 
of  Cadwallader,  or  the  banner  ascribed  to  St. 
George  ?  R.  D. 

"/S%//e"  or  "Sybille"—WQ  have  had  for  the 
past  five  weeks  in  our  harbour  two  large-class 
frigates,  both  owning  the  same  name  —  the  one 
British,  the  other  French  ;  but  the  British  ship 
spells  her  name  Sybille,  and  the  French  Sibylle. 

Commodore  the  Hon.  Charles  Elliot,  who  com- 
nands  the  Sybille,  informs  me  that  the  ortho- 

raphy of  his  ship's  name  is  frequent  matter  of 
controversy  ;  and  he  readily  approves  my  sugges- 
tion, that  the  question  be  referred  for  decision  to 

ou  and  your  correspondents. 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  293. 


For  myself,  I  think  there  is  no  doubt  of  the 
correctness  of  the  Frenchman ;  and  yet  the  name 
has  evidently  been  introduced  into  our  navy  from 
the  French. 

I  have  looked  in  vain  for  a  plea  on  behalf  of 
Sybille  ;  and  Jack's  reputation  for  classical  accu- 
racy is,  I  fear,  not  to  be  depended  on. 

Still,  Commodore  Elliot  assures  me  that,  shortly 
after  his  appointment  to  the  frigate,  some  authority 
for  the  British  spelling  (the  source  of  which  he 
forgets)  was,  during  a  discussion  on  the  subject, 
produced  by  no  less  an  authority  than  Lord  John 
Russell. 

Under  the  above  circumstances,  the  aid  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  is  requested.  W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong,  April  7, 1855. 


iHtnor  teuertoi  im'tf) 
James  I. :  Cccsar  Ccssarum.  —  James  I. : 

"Upon  his  coronation  he  caused  a  coin  to  be  struck 
and  distributed,  with  a  surprising  inscription.  Under 
his  own  image  in  the  medal  was  this  motto  :  C^SAR 
CJESABUM  (the  Caesar  of  Caesars) ;  a  motto  so  vain  and 
unnatural,  and  the  cause  of  such  mirth,  that  he  had  them 
called  in  and  melted  down.  None  of  the  historians  men- 
tion this;  probably  because  the  coin  was  quickly  sup- 
pressed, as  well  it  might,  upon  the  first  noise,  which  was 
like  to  be  very  early.  But  I  have  it  from  good  authority, 
the  celebrated  Joseph  Scaliger,  who  declares  that  he  then 
had  one  of  these  coins,  when  he  relates  the  story.  I  have 
put  his  words  in  the  margin."  * —  Extract  from  a  History 
of  England,  by  Tlios.  Gordon,  author  of  The  Independent 
Whig,  part  of  Caters  Letters,  many  political  tracts,  and 
translator  of  Tacitus,  Sallust,  &c. 

In  the  preface  to  Sallust,  Gordon  mentions  his 
intention  of  writing  a  History  of  England,  but 
appears  not  to  have  lived  to  publish  it.  I  have 
his  MS.  of  several  reigns,  which  it  is  my  intention 
to  deposit  in  the  British  Museum. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  refer  to  the 
coin  or  medal  mentioned  by  Scaliger,  or  to  any 
other  account  of  it  ?  There  is  not  any  notice  of 
it  in  Ruding.  W.  C.  TREVELYAN. 

[A  Query  respecting  this  medal  was  submitted  to  our 
antiquaries  seventy  years  ago  (  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Iv.  p.  772.), 
which  was  never  answered.  There  is  a  copy  of  the  medal 
in  the  British  Museum.  It  is  of  thin  silver,' about  the  size 
of  a  halfpenny  in  circumference.  They  are  not  scarce. 
It  is  supposed  to  have  been  struck  about  the  beginning  of 
the  reign ;  probably  a  coronation  medal.  There  is  no 
inscription  under  the  effigy  of  the  King.  The  legend  runs 
thus :  "  JAC  :  I :  BRIT  :  C/E :  AVG  :  H^E :  CJSSAuvM  . 
CJE.D.D."  On  the  reverse  is  a  lion  rampant,  crowned, 
holding  in  his  dexter  paw  a  beacon,  and  in  his  sinister  a 
sheaf  of  corn.  The  legend  around  is  "  ECCE  .  PHAOS  . 

*  "  '  Jacques  Roy  d' A  ngleterre,  lorsqu'il  fut  couronne,  fit 
nne  largesse  au  peuple,  comme  on  fait  a  la  coronation  des 
Roys,  et  fit  battre  une  nouvelle  monnoye ;  ou  il  avoit  fait 
mettre  Caesar  C&sarum;  chose  absurde  et  inouye.  II 
tache  de  les  faire  toutes  refondre :  J'en  ay  une  piece.'  — 
Scaligerana,  torn.  ii.  p.  385.,  &  Amsterdam,  1740,  8vo."^ 


POPULIQ  .  SALVS."    The  coin  or  medal  is  an  exceedingly 
fine  one.] 

Edward  Chandler,  Bishop  of  Durham. Ed- 
ward Chandler,  Prebendary  of  Worcester,  Bishop 
of  Lichfield  and  Coventry  in  1717,  translated  to 
Durham  1730,  died  in  1750.  His  niece,  Jane 
Leslie,  widow  of  James,  Bishop  of  Limerick,  and 
sister  and  eventual  heir  of  Thomas  Lyster  of 
Lysterfield,  co.  Roscomuion,  mentions  in  his  will 
a  settlement  in  her  favour,  made  by  her  uncle  and 
confirmed  by  his  will.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Anthony  Lyster,  Esq.,  by  I  believe  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Simon  Digby,  Bishop  of  Elphin 
(though  Lodge  does  not  say  so).  My  inquiry  is 
as  to  the  connexion.  How  was  Bishop  Chandler 
Mrs.  Leslie's  uncle  ?  I  should  also  like  to  knovr 
something  of  his  family.  Y.  S.  M. 

[Some  particulars  relating  to  the  family  of  Bishop 
Chandler  will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
vol.  Ixiii.  pt.  ii.  pp.  974.  1000.  1131.  One  correspondent 
states  (p.  1131.)  that  "the  bishop  had  an  only  sister 
named  Joyce,  who  married,  first,  Richard  Warren,  Esq., 
by  whom  she  had  one  daughter  named  Elizabeth  ;  and 
secondly,  Thomas  Lyster,  Esq.,  by  whom  she  had  no 
issue.  Her  daughter  Elizabeth  married  Anthony  Lysterr 
Esq.,  who  both  died,  leaving  one  son  Thomas,  and  one 
daughter  Joyce.  Thomas  married,  and  died  without 
issue,  leaving  a  widow.  Joyce  married  the  Rev.  James 
Leslie,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Limerick."  Then,  follow 
the  names  of  their  eight  children.] 

Cardinal  Wolsey  s  Coat  of  Arms' (Vol.  via., 
p.  302.). —  Having  seen  a  Query  on  this  subject 
noticed  by  you  some  time  since,  I  transmit  a  copy 
of  verses  which  I  recently  found  in  a  drawer  the 
contents  of  which  had  lain  long  undisturbed.  Who 
is  their  author  ?  Who  are  the  "  Beautiful  Swan  "" 
and  the  "  White  Lyon?" 

"  Wolsey' s  Arms. 
Of  the  proud  Cardinall  this  is  the  Shelde 

Borne  upp  between  two  angels  of  Sathan : 
The  sixe  blouddy  axes  in  a  bare  felde 

Shewethe  the  cruelte  of  the  red  man, 
Which  hath  devoured  the  Beautiful  Swan, 
Mortall  enemy  unto  the  White  Lyon. 
Carter  of  Yorcke  !  the  vile  butcher's  sonne." 

JUVEBNA,  M.A- 

Pembroke  College,  Oxon. 

SThe  author  of  these  'lines  was  William  Roy,  whom 
e  styles  "  vir  aetate  suas  non  ineruditus,"  and  who- 
flourished  about  1530.  They  will  be  found  in  his  Satire 
upon  Wolsey  and  the  Romish  Clergy,  reprinted  in  the  Sup- 
plement to  the  Harleian  Miscellany,  vol.  ix,  p.  3.  The 
whole  passage  is  quoted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  a  note  to 
the  fourth  canto  of  the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  who 
states,  "  that  the  crest  or  bearing  of  a  warrior  was  often 
used  as  a  nomme  de  guerre.  Thus  in  the  violent  satire  on. 
Cardinal  Wolsey,  written  by  Roy,  commonly,  but  errone- 
ously imputed  to  Dr.  Bull,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  is 
called  the  Beautiful  Swan,  and  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  or 
Earl  of  Surrey,  the  White  Lion."] 

"  Warrenianar — It  has  been  understood  in  this 
country  that  this  work  was  by  James  and  Horace 
Smith,  the  authors  of  the  Rejected  Addresses ;  but 


JUNE  9.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.. 


447 


in  Mr.  John  Russell  Smith's  Catalogue  for  the  pre- 
sent year  (p.  237.)  it  is  called  "  a  series  of  clever 
jeux  £  esprit  after  the  manner  of  the  Rejected 
Addresses,  by  W.  F.  Deacon."  Is  this  statement 
correct  ?  and  if  so,  who  was  TV.  F.  Deacon  ? 

UNEDA. 
Philadelphia. 

[William  Frederick  Deacon  was  the  author  of  War- 
reniana.  He  was  born  July  26,  1799,  educated  at  Reading 
school,  and  entered  at  St.  Catherine's  Hall,  Cambridge. 
His  first  poem,  Haco,  or  the  Spell  of  St.  Wilten,  found 
a  publisher  in  William  Hone.  His  next  work  was  The 
Dejeune,  or  Companion  for  the  Breakfast  Table,  a  daily 
periodical.  In  1822  he  published  his  clever  sketches, 
entitled  The  Innkeeper's  Album;  in  1824,  Warreniana, 
which  was  followed  by  November  Nights  ;  and  in  1835, 
The  Exile  of  Erin  ;  or  the  Sorrows  of  a  Bashful  Irishman. 
He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  Sun  newspaper,  as 
well  as  to  Blackwood's  Magazine.  In  the  latter  he  was 
the  writer  of  "  The  Picture  Gallery,"  continued  at  in- 
tervals from  1837  to  1839.  Mr.  Deacon  died  March  18, 
1845,  at  Islington,  aged  forty-six.  A  tale  by  him, 
entitled  Annette,  in  3  vols.,  was  published  in  1852,  bv 
Sir  T.  N.  Talfourd,  his  fellow-pupil  at  Reading,  who  has 
prefixed  a  memoir  of  the  author.  ] 


"  They  fear  the  plain  field  of  the  Scriptures  ;  the  chase 
is  too  hot  ;  they  seek  the  dark,  the  bushy,  the  tangled 
forest,  they  would  imbosk  ;  they  feel  themselves  strook  in 
the  transparent  streams  of  divine  truth,  they  would  plunge 
and  tumble,  and  think  to  lie  hid  in  the  foul  weeds  and 
muddy  waters,  where  no  plummet  can  reach  the  bottom." 
—  Milton. 

I  am  anxious  to  know  the  meaning  of  the  words 
in  Italics  ?  CLERICUS  (D.) 

[The  former  word  is  given  in  Blount's  Glossographia  : 
"  IMBOSK  (Fr.  embosquer),  to  hide  or  shroud  oneself  in  a 
wood.  —  Seism.  Disp."  See  also  Webster's  Dictionary. 
For  the  latter  word,  see  Halliwell  :  "  STROOK,  struck 
(Suffolk).  Strooken  occurs  in  Honours  Academic,  1610, 
i.  43.  67.  : 

*  'Twas  profit  spoyld  the  world.    Till  then,  we  know  it, 
The  usurer  strook  sayles  unto  the  poet.'  "] 

Gerard  Douw.  —  I  should  feel  obliged  by  a 
reference  to  any  work  in  which  the  best  descrip- 
tion of  the  works  of  Gerard  Douw  is  contained, 
particularly  of  those  which  have  been  engraved. 

CONSTANT  READER. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

[A  full  description  of  the  works  of  this  admirable  artist 
is  given  in  Smith's  Catalogue  Raisonne  of  the  Works  of 
Painters,  vol.  i.  pp.  1  —  45.,  vol.  ix.  pp.  1—24.] 

Mines  —  "Huel,"  or  "  WheaL"  —  The  various 
mines  in  the  Cornish  district  have  generally  the 
prefix  Wheal;  as,  Wheal  Friendship,  Wheal  Hope, 
&c.  In  an  early  History  of  Cornwall,  I  find  the 
prefix  is  Huel;  as,  Huel  Unity,  Huel  Friendship, 
Huel  Jewel.  Which  is  correct,  and  what  is  the 
signification  of  the  term  ?  R.  H.  B. 

Bath. 

[Both  words  have  the  same  meaning,  and  will  be  found 
in  the  Glossary  in  Polwhele's  Cornwall  ;  "  HUEL,  a  tin 


work  or  mine;"  this  seems  to  be  the  old  spelling. 
"  WHEAL,  a  mine  or  Avork."  Polwhele's'  motto  is  "  Ka- 
renza  whelas  karenza : "  Love  worketh  love,  or  seeketh 
love.] 


THE    RED    HAND. 

(Vol.  ii.,  pp.  451.  506,  507. ;  Vol.  iii.,  p.  194.) 

I  have  heard  several  stories  similar  to  those- 
about  the  Holts,  Gresleys,  &c.,  but  do  not  think 
them  worth  repeating ;  indeed,  some  fifty  years. 
ago,  ere  railways,  Penny  Encyclopedias,  &c.,  had 
converted  our  rustics  into  politicians  and  philoso- 
phers, it  is  very  probable  that  wherever  a  baronet 
was  located  in  a  remote  country  district  (more- 
particularly  if  any  tragic  event  had  ever  occurred 
in  the  family),  some  such  story  would  be  found. 

It  appears  to  me  that  another  and  a  higher  in- 
terest attaches  to  this  mysterious  symbol.  Its- 
occurrence  in  so  many  and  such  widely  separated 
localities,  I  should  expect,  would  recommend  it  to 
the  notice  of  antiquaries  and  ethnologists. 

In  North  America  the  red  hand  is  used  by  all 
Indian  tribes  speaking  dialects  of  the  Algonquin, 
to  denote  supplication  to  the  Great  Spirit ;  and  m 
their  system  of  picture-writing,  as  a  symbol  of 
strength,  power,  or  mastery,  thus  derived :  "  In 
ceremonial  observances  of  their  dances,  as  well  as- 
in  their  pictorial  writing,  a  sacred  character  is- 
always  assigned  to  it."  I  quote  from  Stephens' 
Yucatan,  frc.,  vol.  ii.  p.  476.,  a  note  from  Mr. 
Schoolcraft,  very  interesting,  but  too  long  to  be 
given  here. 

Mr.  Sullivan  (Rambles  in  North  and  South 
America,  1850,  p.  143.),  who  witnessed  the  use  of 
the  red  hand  by  the  .Indians  (apparently  without 
ascertaining  its  meaning),  observes  that  Tamer- 
lane adopted  the  impression  of  a  bloody  hand  for 
his  mark  on  all  state  occasions.  He  does  not  give 
his  authority  ;  perhaps  it  is  D'Herbelot  ? 

Catlin,  as  far  as  I  recollect,  makes  no  mention 
of  this  symbol,  nor  have  I  ever  seen  it  myself 
among  our  Indians.  Its  next  appearance  is  in 
Central  America.  Mr.  Stephens,  describing  the 
"  Casa  del  Gobernador  "  at  Uxmal,  says  : 

"  Over  the  cavity  left  in  the  mortar  by  the  stone  were 
two  conspicuous  marks,  which  afterwards  stared  us  in  the 
face  in  all  the  ruined  buildings  of  the  country.  They 
were  the  prints  of  a  red  hand,  with  the  thumb  and  fingers, 
extended,  not  drawn  or  painted,  but  stamped  by  the 
living  hand,  the  pressure  of  the  palm  upon  the  stone. 
He  who  made  it  had  stood  before  it  alive  as  we  did,  and 
pressed  his  hand,  moistened  with  red  paint,  hard  against 
the  stone,"  &c.  —  Incidents  of  Travel  in  Yucatan,  Lond.,. 
1843,  vol.  i.  p.  177. 

He  farther  remarks:  "There  was  one  striking 
feature  about  these  hands  ;  they  were  exceedingly 
small,"  &c. 

Crossing  the  Atlantic,  we  again  find  our  symbol 
on  the  shores  of  the  Old  World.  Mr.  Urquhart 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  293. 


says  :  "  The  blood-red  hand  of  Ulster  is  in  Mo- 
rocco stuck  above  every  door,"  &c.  (Pillars  of 
Hercules,  vol.  i.  p.  201.)  He  refers  to  its  appear- 
ance in  Mexico  as  a  proof  that  the  Phoenicians  had 
visited  America. 

"  It  was  not,  however,"  he  continues,  "  until  I  entered 
the  room  which  I  here  (Rabat)  occupy,  that  I  perceived 
direct  proof  of  this  connexion.  There,  hung  up  an  or- 
namental table  of  the  law,  such  as  is  common  in  the 
houses  of  the  Jews ;  that  mysterious  open  hand  on  the  one 
side,  on  the  other  a  diagram,  which  occupies  a  prominent 
place  in  the  symbols  of  masonry,  the  double  triangle," 
&c. 

And  he  winds  up  with,  — 

"  The  Moors  have  adopted  it  as  their  arms ;  they,  no 
more  than  the  Jews,  can  tell  what  it  means.  It  is  lost  in 
the  mists  of  their  common  antiquity,"  &c.  —  Pillars  of 
Hercules,  fyc.,  vol.  i.  p.  357. 

Mr.  Richardson  (Travels  in  the  Sahara,  $*c., 
vol.  ii.  p.  27.)  thus  describes  the  Touarick  salu- 
tation, &c. : 

"ATouarghee  elevates  deliberately  the  right  hand  to 
a  level  with  his  face,  turning  the  outspread  palm  to  the 
individual,  and  slowly,  but  with  a  fine  intonation,  says, 
4  Saiam-Aleikoum  ! '  " 

And  he  farther  observes  : 

"  Among  the  Moors  and  Arabs  this  mode  of  saluting 
is  their  way  of  cursing.  With  outspread  hand,  menacingly 
raised,  a  man  or  woman  puts  their  enemy  under  the  curse 
of  God,"  &c. 

It  is  interpreted,  he  says,  as  meaning  "  five  in  your 
eye."  The  custom  is  so  ancient  that  no  explana- 
tion of  it  can  be  given.  The  door-posts  and  rooms 
of  houses  are  imprinted  with  the  outspread  hand, 
to  avert  the  consequences  of  the  "  evil  eye." 

The  standard  of  Abd-el-Kader's  regular  cavalry 
was  a  large  white  flag,  with  an  embroidered  hand, 
the  sign  of  command.  See  De  Castellane's  Mili- 
tary Life  in  Algeria,  8fc.,  vol.  ii.  p.  21. 

Every  one  is  familiar  with  the  Roman  standard 
of  the  Manipulus,  an  outspread  hand ;  supposed,  in 
allusion  to  the  word  manipulus,  a  handful  or  bundle 
of  hay,  which  being  stuck  on  a  pole,  was  carried 
before  the  warriors  of  infant  Rome.  But  this  is 
only  a  supposition.  In  Persia  the  outspread  hand 
implies  generosity  ;  could  this  be  its  meaning  when 
impressed,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  on  the  Roman 
quadrans  ? 

Let  us  now  return  to  the  point  whence  we 
started,  viz.  the  red  hand  of  Ulster,  adopted  by 
James  as  the  badge  of  his  new  order  of  nobility. 
But  why  of  Ulster  alone?  The  motto  of  the 
O'N"eales  itself  (Lamh  derg  eirin)  would  seem  to 
make  it  the  bearing  of  all  Ireland,  that  is,  of  all 
Celtic  Ireland.  If  so,  we  are  farther  at  liberty  to 
conjecture  that  the  Gael  brought  it  with  them 
from  Spain  and  Northern  Africa;  where,  as  we 
have  seen,  it  is  at  this  day  so  common  among  the 
present  dwellers  of  the  land,  though  ignorant  of 
its  meaning,  and  admitting  its  antiquity  —  rem- 


nant, no  doubt,  of  the  migrating  Celtic  tribes, 
whose  monuments  still  attest  their  former  occupa- 
tion of  those  regions. 

The  tradition  respect :ng  its  adoption  as  the 
bearing  of  Ulster  is,  that  in  an  ancient  expedition 
of  some  adventurers  to  Ireland,  their  leader  de- 
clared that  whoever  first  touched  the  shore  should 
possess  the  territory  which  he  reached.  O'Neale, 
from  whom  descended  the  princes  of  Ulster,  bent 
upon  obtaining  the  reward,  and  seeing  another 
boat  nearer  the  land,  cut  off  his  hand  and  cast  it 
ashore,  &c.  Is  this  historical,  or  only  a  myth  ? 
Dr.  Prichard  has  shown  how  little  we  can  rely  on 
the  monkish  annals  of  Ireland,  and  we  must  there- 
fore presume  it  may  be  the  latter.  As  a  myth, 
then,  it  may  have  its  foundation  in  truth.  Would 
it  be  going  too  far  to  conjecture  that  amongst  the 
tribes  of  wandering  Celts,  this  mysterious  symbol, 
this  emblem  of  authority  and  power,  may  have 
served  as  a  standard,  and  that  the  tradition  of  the 
O'Neales  originated  in  an  act  of  heroism  similar 
to  that  of  the  standard-bearer  of  the  10th  legion  ? 

I  have  assumed  the  hypothesis  which  brings  the 
Gael  from  Spain  and  Africa,  not  on  the  authority 
of  Sir  William  Betham,  who  (whatever  may  be 
said  to  the  contrary)  certainly  produces  some 
startling  evidence,  but  because  after  all  Dr.  Pri- 
chard admits  its  possibility,  if  not  its  probability. 
He  says,  "  We  have  no  proof  to  the  contrary,  but 
we  must  admit  that  there  is  an  entire  want  of 
evidence  in  proof  of  such  a  conclusion."  (Physical 
History,  vol.  iii.  p.  149.)  Would  Dr.  Prichard 
have  admitted  as  evidence  what  is  advanced  by 
MR.  D'ALTON  (« K  &  Q.,"  Vol.  v.,  p.  588.)  ? 
Perhaps  so.  Again,  Dr.  Latham  does  not  deny  it ; 
he  seems  to  take  a  similar  view  of  the  subject  to 
that  of  Dr.  Prichard. 

Much  more  might  be  said  on  the  subject  of  this 
almost  ubiquitary  symbol,  but  that  I  am  conscious 
of  having  already  trespassed  too  much.  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 


ROUNDELS. 


(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  159.  213.  267.) 

In  the  possession  of  Moreton  Frewen,  Esq.,  of 
Northiam,  Sussex,  is  a  set  of  these  curious  relics 
in  a  fine  state  of  preservation,  but  without  any 
history  attached  to  them.  They  consist  of  twelve 
circular  discs,  which,  as  well  as  the  box  containing 
them,  are  made  of  beechen  wood.  Each  disc  is 
five  inches  three-eighths  in  diameter,  and  one- 
eighth  of  an  inch  in  thickness.  Within  a  central 
circle,  two  inches  in  diameter,  is  inscribed  a  rhym- 
ing legend  in  old  running-hand  with  red  initial 
letters ;  and  it  is  encircled  by  a  border  one  inch 
wide,  filled  with  an  ornamental  device  chiefly  of  a 
floral  or  foliated  character,  and  coloured,  each 
disc  having  a  different  device  as  well  as  legend. 


JUNE  9.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


This  border  is  again  encircled  by  a  gilt  space  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  wide,  within  which  two  caba- 
listic (?)  symbols  are  repeated,  eight  times  each 
alternately,  at  regular  intervals :  the  same  in  all 
the  roundels. 

The  whole  are  packed  in  a  box,  on  the  cover  of 
which  are  emblazoned  the  royal  arms  of  England 
within  an  ornamental  border.  Above  the  shield 
is  the  date  1599,  and  on  the  sides  of  it  are  the 
capitals  "  E.  R." 

In  connexion  with  the  box  of  roundels  is  ano- 
ther box,  apparently  cotemporary  with  it,  though 
not  of  the  same  pattern,  but  painted  and  embel- 
lished, containing  six  thin,  shallow,  wooden  dishes 
painted  with  different  designs,  and  varying  from 
seven  to  six  inches  three-eighths  in  diameter : 
whether  this  connexion  be  otherwise  than  acci- 
dental cannot  be  at  present  determined. 

The  Legends. 
1. 

"  If  that  thou  wouldest  fayne  wedded  bee, 
Choose  a  wife  meete  for  thy  degree ; 
For  woomen's  hearts  are  set  on  pride, 
And  pouertis  purse  cannot  ytt  abidd. 

2. 

"  Judge  not  yll  of  y*  spouse  I  the  aduise, 
Itt  hath  ben  spoken  by  them  that  are  wise : 
That  one  Judge  aboue  in  tyme  to  come, 
Shall  judge  ye  whole  world  bothe  father  and  sonn. 

3. 

"  Though  hungrye  meales  be  putt  in  pot, 
Yet  conscience  cleare  kept  without  spott, 
Both  keepe  the  corpes  in  quyet  rest, 
Then  he  that  thousands  hathe  in  chest. 


"  If  that  Diana's  birde  thou  bee, 
And  still  haste  keept  thy  chastitie, 
Seeke  not  to  thrale  thy  virgin's  lyfe 
In  inaryage  withe  a  cruell  wyfe. 

5. 

"  Thy  fortune  is  full  longe  to  lyve, 
For  nature  doth  longe  lyfe  the  give ; 
But  once  a  weeke  thou  wilte  bee  sicke, 
And  haue  a  sullen  agewes  fytt. 

6. 

"  Content  thy  selfe  withe  thyn  estat, 
And  sende  noo  poore  wight  from  y*  gate ; 
For  why  this  councell  I  the  giue, 
To  learne  to  dyee,  and  dyee  to  lyue. 

7. 

"  Thou  gapest  after  deade  men's  shoes, 
But  bearefoote  thou  art  like  to  goe ; 
Content  thy  selfe,  and  doe  not  muse, 
For  fortune  saithe  ytt  must  bee  soe. 

8. 

"  A  quiet  lyfe  surmounteth  golde, 
Though  goodes  great  store  thy  cofers  holde ; 
Yet  rather  deathe  I  doe  beseche, 
Than  mooste  maister  to  weare  noo  breeche. 


9. 

"  Thou  hopest  for  mariges  more  than  three : 
Leave  of  thy  hope,  ytt  will  not  bee ; 
Thy  mucke  will  breede  thy  heart  suche  care, 
That  death  will  come  or  thou  beware. 

10. 

"  Thy  goods,  well  got  by  knowledge  skyll, 
Will  healpe  thy  hungrye  bagge  to  fyll ; 
But  ryches  gayned  by  falsehoodes  drifte 
Wyll  run  awaie  as  streames  full  swifte. 

11. 

"  What  neddes  such  cares  opprese  thy  thought, 
For  Fortune  saithe  y*  hap  is  naught : 
A  shrowe  thy  chaunce  ys  for  to  keepe, 
But  better  a  shrowe  saie  than  a  sheepe. 

12. 

"  Hard  ys  thy  hap,  yf  thou  dooste  not  thrive, 
Thy  fortune  ys  to  haue  wyves  fyue : 
And  euery  one  better  than  other, 
God  sende  the  good  lucke,  I  wish  the  no  other." 

w.  s. 

Hastings. 


THE    ROSE    OF   JERICHO. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  508. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  72.) 

The  accompanying  extract  from  De  Saulcy  may 
not  be  unacceptable  to  the  correspondent  whose 
communication  appeared  in  a  former  Number. 
The  "  plain  "  of  which  De  Saulcy  speaks  appears 
to  be  near  to  the  ruins  of  Zouera-el-Fouqah,  or 
the  Upper  Zoar,  at  a  little  distance,  in  a  north- 
westerly direction,  from  the  southern  extremity 
of  the  Dead  Sea. 

"On  this  plain,  which  scarcely  exhibits  a  blade  of 
grass,  I  perceive  from  my  saddle  a  kind  of  flower,  having 
some  resemblance  to  a  "large  dried  eastern  daisy  (Pa- 
querette') :  it  is  quite  open,  well  displayed  upon  the  soil, 
and  looks  as  if  it  was  alive.  On  alighting  to  examine  it 
more  closely,  I  distinguish  a  plant  of  the  radiated  family, 
but  without  leaves  or  petals ;  in  a  word,  the  plant  is  quite 
dead ;  how  long  it  has  remained  in  this  state  it. is  impos- 
sible to  guess.  It  retains  a  kind  of  fantastic  existence.  I 
gather  a  few  samples,  which  I  place  in  my  holsters,  these 
having  for  a  long  time  ceased  to  be  a  receptacle  for  fire- 
arms, and  being  daily  crammed  with  stones  and  plants. 

"Another  word  respecting  this  extraordinary  plant. 
In  the  evening,  when  I  happened  to  empty  my  holsters,  I 
was  quite  surprised  to  find  the  dead  flowers  closed  up, 
and  as  dry  and  hard  as  if  they  were  made  of  wood.  I 
then  recognised  a  small  flower,  with  a  long  tap-root, 
which  I  had  never  seen  alive,  but  had  already  picked  up 
at  the  place  where  we  halted  to  breakfast  on  our  descent 
to  Ayn-Djedy.  What  prevented  me  from  ascertaining 
this  identity  at  first  sight  was,  that  one  sample  was  ga- 
thered in  a  state  of  moisture,  while  the  other  was  picked 
up  perfectly  dry.  It  was  then  quite  clear  that  this 
ligneous  and  exceedingly  tough  vegetable  possessed 
peculiar  properties,  which  developed  themselves  hygro- 
metrically,  with  the  corresponding  changes  of  the  soil  and 
atmosphere.  I  immediately  tried  the  experiment,  and 
discovered  that  the  kaff-maryam,  the  rose  of  Jericho  of 
ihe  pilgrims  (Anastatica  hierichuntica),  so  celebrated  for 
the  same  faculty,  was  not  to  be  compared  to  my  recent 
discovery.  A  kaff-maryam  placed  in  water,  takes  an  hour 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  293, 


and  a  half  before  it  is  entirely  open ;  whilst  in  the  case  of 
my  little  flower,  I  watched  it  visibly  expanding,  and 
without  exaggeration,  the  change  was  complete  in  less 
than  three  minutes. 

"  I  then  recollected  the  heraldic  bearing  called  the  Rose 
of  Jericho,  which  is  emblazoned  on  some  escutcheons, 
dating  from  the  time  of  the  Crusades ;  and  I  became  con- 
vinced that  I  had  discovered  the  real  Rose  of  Jericho,  long 
lost  sight  of  after  the  fall  of  the  Latin  kingdom  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  replaced  by  the  Anastatica,  or  kaif-maryam, 
which  a  Mussulman  tradition,  accepted  by  Christians, 
pointed  out  to  the  piety  of  the  early  pilgrims,  who  in- 
quired from  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  what  was  the 
plant  of  the  plain  of  Jericho  that  never  died,  and  came  to 
life  again  as  soon  as  it  was  dipped  in  water. 

"  Under  any  circumstances,  this  singular  hygrometric 
vegetable  constitutes  an  entirely  new  genus  for  botanists, 
judging  by  what  we  know  of  it,  that  is  to  say,  by  its 
skeleton.  My  friend,  the  Abbe  Michon,  has  undertaken 
to  describe  this  curious  plant,  and  has  paid  me  the  com- 
pliment of  naming  it  Saulcya  hierichuntica.  Unques- 
tionably the  honour  is  all  on  my  side."  —  F.  de  Saulcy, 
Narrative  of  a  Journey  round  the  Dead  Sea,  and  in  the 
Bible  Lands,  in  1850  and  1851;  vol.  i.  pp.  512,  513.,  8vo. 
Lond.  1854. 

E.  J.  M. 

Oxford. 


LINES   ON   THE    SUCCESSION   OF   THE    KINGS   OT 
ENGLAND. 

(Vol.  iii.,  p.  168. ;  Vol.  vi.,  pp.  83.  184.) 

The  most  frequently  quoted  memoria-technica 
lines  on  the  above  subject  are  some  which,  so  far 
as  I  am  aware,  have  not  been  assigned  by  their 
quoters  to  their  proper  author.  I  here  transcribe 
the  lines  from  the  volume  in  which  they  were  first 
published : 

"  Scripscrapologia ;  or,  Collins's  doggrel  dish  of  all 
sorts.  Consisting  of  songs  adapted  to  familiar  tunes, 
and  which  may  be  sung, without  the  chaunterpipe  of  an 
Italian  warbler,  or  the  ravishing  accompaniments  of 
Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee.  Particularly  those  which 
have  been  most  applauded  in  the  author's  once  popular 
performance  called  «  The  Brush.'  The  Gallimaufry  gar- 
nished with  a  variety  of  Comic  Tales,  Quaint  Epigrams, 
Whimsical  Epitaphs^  &c.  &c.  Published  by  the  Author 
himself,  and  printed  by  M.  Swinney,  Birmingham,  1804." 

From  the  "  Apology  to  the  Reader  "  it  appears 
that  the  author  was  the  proprietor  of  the  Bir- 
mingham Chronicle,  in  which  paper  "  some  of  the 
articles  in  his  Bill  of  Fare  "  had  been  "  serv'd  up 
for  the  reading  of  the  day." 

"THE  CHAPTER  OF  KINGS. 
A.  Song. 

Sung,  in  the  BRUSH,  by  the  AUTHOR,  as  an  IRISH 

SCHOOLMASTER. 

"  The  Romans  in  England,  they  once  did  sway, 
And  the  Saxons  they  after  them  led  the  way, 
And  they  tugg'd  with  the  Danes  'till  an  overthrow, 
They  both  of  them  got  by  the  Norman  bow. 

Yet,  barring  all  pother,  the  one  and  the  other 
Were  all  of  them  Kings  in  their  turn. 


"  Little  Willy  the  Conqueror  long  did  reign  ; 
But  Billy  his  Son  by  an  arrow  was  slain ; 
And  Harry  the  First  was  a  scholar  bright, 
But  Stephy  was  forc'd  for  his  Crown  to  fight. 
Yet,  barring,  &c. 

"  Second  Harry,  Plantagenet's  name  did  bear, 

And  Coeur  de  Lion  was  his  son  and  heir ; 

But  Magna  Charta  we  gain'd  from  John, 

Which  Harry  the  Third  put  his  seal  upon. 

Yet,  barring,  &c. 

"  There  was  Teddy  the  First  like  a  tiger  bold, 
But  the  Second  by  rebels  was  bought  and  sold  ; 
And  Teddy  the  Third  was  his  subjects'  pride, 
Though  his  Grandson  Dicky  was  popp'd  aside. 
Yet,  barring,  &c. 

"  There  was  Harry  the  Fourth,  a  warlike  wight. 

And  Harry  the  Fifth  like  a  cock  would  fight, 

Though  Henny  his  Son  like  a  chick  did  pout, 

When  Teddy  his  Cousin  had  kick'd  him  out. 

Yet,  barring,  &c. 

"  Poor  Teddy  the  Fifth,  he  was  kill'd  in  bed 
By  butchering  Dick,  who  was  knock'd  in  the  head  j 
Then  Harry  the  Seventh  in  fame  grew  big, 
And  Harry  the  Eighth  was  as  fat  as  a  pig. 
Yet,  barring,  &c. 

"  With  Teddy  the  Sixth  we  had  tranquil  days, 
Though  Mary  made  fire  and  faggot  blaze ; 
But  good  Queen  Bess  was  a  glorious  dame, 
And  bonny  King  Jamy  from.  Scotland  came. 
Yet,  barring,  &c. 

"  Poor  Charley  the  First  was  a  martyr  made, 
But  Charley  his  Son  was  a  comical  blade ; 
And  Jemmy  the  Second,  when  hotly  spurr'd, 
Ran  away,  do  you  see  me,  from  Willy  the  Third. 
Yet,  barring,  &c. 

"  Queen  Ann  was  victorious  by  land  and  sea, 
And  Georgey  the  First  did  with  glory  sway ; 
And,  as  Georgey  the  Second  has  long"  been'dead, 
Long  life  to  the  Georgey  we  have  in  his  stead. 

And  may  his  Son's  Sons,  to  the  end  of  the  Chapter,, 
All  come  to  be  Kings  in  their  turn."  * 

The  Chapter  of  Letters  and  the  Chapter  of  War 
are  afterwards  given.  The  latter  commences  with 
these  lines : 

"  The  Chapter  of  Kings,  which  I  wrote  myself, 
With  the  Chapter  of  Letters  lies  on  the  shelf." 

The  book  contains  a  variety  of  poetical  pieces- 
(such  as  "  An  Occasional  Address,  spoken  by 
Mr.  M'Cready  at  the  Opening  of  the  Birmingham 
Theatre,  in  the  year  1798"),  among  which  are 
several  songs.  One  of  these,  "  In  the  Downhill 
of  Life,  when  I  find  I'm  declining,"  still  enjoys  a 
justly-deserved  popularity. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 


"  *  From  this  song,  with  the  help  of  its  tune,  the  Chap- 
ter of  Admirals,  Aldermen,  §'c.,  have  been  fudg'd  up  in  the 
full  vein  of  '  Four  and  Twenty  Fiddlers  all  in  a  Kow ! '  — 
And  the  Author  himself  has  been  induced,  by  the  recep- 
tion it  has  met  with  from  the  intelligent  part  of  the  public, 
to  follow  it  up  with  the  Chapter  of  Letters  and  Chapter  of 
War,  which  the  reader  will  find  hereafter." 


JUXE  9.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

On  the  Alteration  of  Positives,  and  their  Revival.  —  After 
the  reading  of  the  paper  by  MM.  Davanne  and  Girard 
before  the  Societe  Franqaise  de  la  Photographic,  which  we 
published  in  our  last  Number,  a  discussion  ensued,  in  which 
M.  Humbert  de  Molard  stated  that  he  feared  that  tho 
process  of  MM.  Davanne  and  Girard,  though  incontest- 
ably  good  in  other  respects,  could  not  be  used  except  at  a 
price  rather  extravagant  for  photography. 

M.  Girard  pointed  out  that  the  bath  of  gold  will  serve 
for  a  great  many  photographs  before  it  is  sensibly  ex- 
hausted, and  that  the  price  for  reviving  each  image  is 
very  small. 

M.  de  Molard  said  that  he  had  for  a  long  time  occupied 
himself  with  the  stability,  coloration,  and  restoration  of 
the  images,  whether  negatives  or  positives,  by  the  aid  of 
a  solution  of  cyanide  of  potassium,  saturated  with  iodine, 
as  might  be  seen  in  a  pamphlet,  of  C.  Chevalier,  published 
in  1847,  p.  140.  The  process  demands  care  and  patience, 
but  when  well  executed  gives  good  results : 

Distilled  water  -  -  -    10  grammes. 

Cyanide  of  potassium  -  1      „ 

Crystallised  iodine,  about        -  -      3      „ 

The  iodine  must  be  added,  only  in  proportion  as  it  dis- 
solves, until  complete  saturation,  that  is  to  say,  until  the 
aqueous  solution  of  cyanide  of  potassium,  at'first  white, 
turns  to  a  violet  colour  by  excess  of  iodine ;  a  few  drops 
of  the  cyanide  are  then  cautiously  added,  until  the  violet 
colour  of  the  solution  becomes  of  a  greenish-white: 
the  object  of  this  process  is,  to  destroy  the  dissolving 
energy  of  the  cyanide,  so  as  to  prevent  its  attacking  the 
blacks  of  the  picture,  whilst  the  iodine  is  deposited  by  its 
^affinity'for  the  silver,  and,  at  the  same  time,  to  let  it  have 
sufficient  strength  to  prevent  during  the  immersion  the 
small  quantity  of  iodine,  which  attempts  to  do  so,  fixing 
itself  upon  the  whites. 

M.  de  Molard's  process  for  reviving  a  print  is  as  follows : 
The  print  is  immersed  in  a  clean  basin,  containing  about 
200  grammes  of  common  filtered  water.  After  complete 
saturation  he  raises  it  out  with  the  left  hand,  and  with  the 
right  hand  adds  six,  eight,  or  ten  drops,  not  more,  of  the 
solution  of  iodized  cyanide ;  he  stirs  it  for  a  minute,  and 
then  plunges  the  picture  in  again ;  the  tone  immediately 
•changes,  the  shadows  which  have  been  red  or  brown 
passing  to  black,  blue,  violet,  &c. ;  after  washing  with 
common  water  the  print  is  completely  fixed.  If  the  print 
has  become  yellow  from  a  mismanagement  in  the  fixing 
by  hyposulphite  of  soda,  he  proceeds  as  before;  but  in 
this  case  the  colour  still  remains  the  same.  Nevertheless 
the  yellow  parts  will  have  combined  with  a  certain  quan- 
tity of  iodine  to  the  exclusion  of  the  whites,  which  are 
defended  by  the  cyanide  of  potassium,  and  there  will  be  a 
new  layer  of  iodide  of  silver,  more  or  less  rich,  capable  of 
being  developed  without  any  previous  solarisation  by  the 
•ordinary  weak  alcohol  gallic  acid  bath,  to  which  a  drop 
of  nitrate  of  silver  has  been  added.  In  order  to  obviate 
the  gray,  dull,  and  slaty  colour  which  these  prints  have, 
they  should,  before  this"  process,  be  left  for  several  hours 
in  a  new  bath  of  hyposulphite  of  soda  of  ten  per  cent.,  to 
which  has  been  added  a  small  quantity  of  the  salt  of  gold 
-of  Gelis  and  Fordos. 

M.  Humbert  de  Molard  then  read  the  following  paper 
on  the  fixing  of  positive  photographs : 

"  The  fixing  of  positives  is  without  doubt  one  of  the 
questions  which  is  interesting  to  most  photographers ;  are 
they  not  in  fact  occupying  themselves  with  it  at  the 
present  time  ?  If  we  look  at  the  Comptes  rendus  de  la 
Society  d' 'Encouragement,  we  find,  in  all  the  reports  made 
on  photography  since  its  origin,  the  same  complaints,  the 


same  regrets  about  the  instability  of  positives  ;  and  the 
proof  is,  that,  in  the  last  programme  given  by  the  Societe 
d' Encouragement  pour  les  progres  de  la  photographic,  it  is 
expressly  stipulated  that,  to  merit  public  approval,  the 
images  ought  to  be  at  least  as  durable  as  water-colour 
drawings.  In  a  memoir,  or  collection  of  notes  deposited 
in  1850  with  the  Societe  d' Encouragement,  and  apropos  of 
the  before-mentioned  programme,  I  gave  then,  as  did  many 
others,  all  the  information  connected  with  my  daguerreo- 
type apparatus.  Now,  this  of  which  I  am  going  to  speak 
is  already  old, — I  admit  that  this  will  be  retrospective 
photography ;  but  what  does  it  signify,  since,  although 
five  years  have  passed,  the  question  is  still  so  new  that  it 
is  being  continually  agitated." 

M.  Humbert  de  Molard  then  read  a  paper  of  his,  given, 
to  the  Societe  d' Encouragement  in  1851,  in  which  he  at- 
tributed the  failing  of  photographs  in  a  great  measure 
to  the  use  of  hyposulphite  of  soda,  and  recommending 
instead  ammonia",  diluted  with  five  or  six  times  its  weight 
of  water,  as  the  best  solvent  of  chloride  of  silver.  The 
President  remarked  that  hyposulphite  of  soda  is,  how- 
ever, a  much  more  energetic  solvent  than  ammonia. 
M.  Humbert  de  Molard  answered,  that  that  was  precisely 
the  reason  why  he  deprecated  the  employment  of  it.  The 
hyposulphite  dissolves  the  sub-chloride  of  silver  as  well 
as  that  which  is  most  solarised  ;  the  ammonia,  on  the 
contrary,  does  not  attack  it,  and  leaves  untouched  the 
smallest  marks. 

M.  Humbert  de  Molard,  in  continuation  of  his  paper  read 
before  the  Societe  d' Encouragement,  said  :  "  My  theory 
for  taking  positives  has  always  consisted  in  not  wishing 
to  obtain  the  tone  of  the  images,  as  has  hitherto  been  the 
practice,  by  their  more  or  less  prolonged  immersion  in  the 
bath  of  hyposulphite,  but  to  develope  the  colour  wished 
for  afterwards  by  the  employment  of  various  metallic 
chlorides,  of  which  ammonia  precipitates  the  colouring 
principles.  These  effects  are  always  light,  almost  invisible 
at  first,  but  soon  increase  by  means  of  a  second  operation, 
on  which  success  depends.  After  the  first  washing  in 
ammonia  (for  a  few  minutes  only),  I  proceed  immedi- 
atelv  to  a  second  washing  in  ammoniure  d'or  (ammonio- 
chloride  of  gold,  NH4  Cl+Au  C13+2HO  ?).  Whether 
it  be  Fizeau's  chloride  of  gold,  Gelis  and  Fordos'  salt  of 
gold,  or  solution  of  gold  in  aqua  regia,  neutralised  by 
chalk,  does  not  signify ;  the  effect  is  always  the  same.  The 
sheet  of  wet  paper  should  be  laid  at  the  bottom  of  a  basin, 
and  about  a  "decilitre"  of  solution  of  gold  (1  gram,  to 
500  of  water)  poured  upon  it.  In  a  short  time,  and  by  con- 
tinually agitating  the  basin,  the  gold  deposit  takes  place 
uniformly  ;  we  observe  the  print,  still  ammoniacal  from 
the  effect  of  the  first  washing,  change  in  tone  and  pass 
through  the  intermediate  tints  of  Indian  ink,  sepia,  &c. 
At  last,  as  soon  as  the  image  has  arrived  at  the  wished- 
for  tone,  I  proceed  to  fix  it  definitely  by  a  solution  of 
iodized  cyanide  of  potassium."  M.  Molard  stated  that  he 
had  found  that  his  positives  had  remained  unaltered  for 
eight  years. 

The  President  remarked  that  it  was  impossible  to  fix 
positives  and  negatives  in  the  same  manner.  M.  H.  de 
Molard  stated,  "That  certainly  negatives  would  not  be 
fixed  by  ammonia,  as  ammonia  will  not  dissolve  iodide  of 
silver."  Now  ammonia  and  ammoniure  d'or,  of  which  I 
have  spoken,  are  only  used  in  positives :  as  to  fixing  by 
iodized  cyanide  of  potassium,  it  probably  might  be  applied 
both  to  positives  and  negatives.  He  showed  several 
specimens,  displaying  the  different  effects  which  can  be 
obtained.  M.  Belloe  stated  that  he  willingly  admitted 
the  superiority  of  the  fixing  by  ammonia,  because  of  its 
volatility,  and  the  great  advantage  of  being  able  to  finish 
a  great  many  photographs  in  a  very  short  time.  At  the 
same  time,  he  was  not  exclusive  enough  to  abandon  the 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  293 


other  systems,  which  have  also  their  advantages,  according 
to  the  colour  wished  to  be  obtained,  and  the  quality  of 
the  paper —  particularly  in  relation  to  positives. 

The  ammonia  acts  on  the  size  of  the  paper.  But  this 
action  of  the  ammonia  is  injured  if  the  paper  is  weakly  or 
badly  sized,  which  is  the  case  with  several  French  papers. 
The"  Saxony  paper  will  perfectly  stand  the  fixing  by 
ammonia,  remains  very  fine,  and  takes  superb  tones  in 
the  gold  bath.  M.  Belfoe  also  stated,  that  having  during 
seven  years  worked  at  this  subject,  and  after  having 
studied  the  individual  properties  of  a  great  number  of 
fixing  agents,  he  had  definitively  decided  in  favour  of 
hyposulphite,  ammonia,  and  chloride  of  gold;  and  he 
was  quite  persuaded  that,  as  regards  the  question  of  the 
duration  of  photographs,  the  most  important  thing  was 
the  washing,  to  remove  tne  fixing  agents  which  would 
otherwise  remain  in  the  size  of  the  paper. 


Fourth  Estate  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  384.).  —  I  believe 
Lord  Brougham  to  be  the  author  of  the  phrase ; 
I  heard  him  use  it  in  the  House  of  Commons 
several  years  ago  —  perhaps  in  1823  or  1824.  It 
attracted  immediate  attention,  and  was  at  that 
time  treated  as  original.  C.  Ross. 

Laureate  Epigram  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  263.  412.). — 
I  send  you  another  version  of  these  lines,  which 
differ  from  those  that  have  appeared  in  your 
columns,  besides  containing  an  additional  stanza. 
I  almost  fancy  they  have  been  printed,  and 
ascribed  to  Canning,  whose  style  they  resemble 
more  4han  Person's.  But  as  I  am  quoting  from 
memory,  after  an  interval  of  above  fifty  years,  I 
cannot  feel  confident  as  to  my  version  being  im- 
plicitly correct : 

"  Poetis  nos  lastamur  tribus, 
Si  vis  amice  scire  quibus, 
Pye,  Petro  Pipdar,  parvo*  Pybus, 
Si  ulterius  ire  pergis 
Addatur  Sir  James  Bland  Burges. 

"  The  rule  in  grammar  if  you  try, 
You  there  will  find  the  pronoun  qui 

Declining  down  to  quibus. 
To  poets  the  same  laws  apply ; 
So,  if  the  first  is  Laureate  Pye, 

The  last  is  surely  Pybus." 

I  am  tempted  to  add  another  epigram  of  about 
the  same  date,  very  popular  at  the  time.  It  was 
written  to  ridicule  Addington's  inefficient  Cabinet, 
who  had  entertained  the  absurd  project  of  sinking 
block-ships  across  the  entrance  of  the  Thames,  to 
impede  the  progress  of  the  enemy's  fleet.  The 
lines  were  as  follow  : 

"  If  blocks  can  from  danger  deliver, 
Two  places  are  safe  from  the  French ; 
The  first  is  the  mouth  of  the  river, 
The  second  the  Treasury  Bench." 

BRATBEOOKE. 


*  He  was  named  Charles  Small  Pybus." 


Hospitallers  in  Ireland  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  407.).  —  I 
regret  that  I  cannot  furnish  your  correspondent 
W.  R.  G.  with  any  information  as  to  the  Hospital- 
lers' estates  in  Ireland.  There  is  no  allusion  what- 
ever to  them  in  the  Extent,  which  I  have  just 
seen  through  the  press  for  the  Camden  Society ; 
nor,  during  my  sojourn  at  Malta,  did  I  discover 
any  other  survey  in  which  they  are  included. 

As  soon  as  "  N.  &  Q."  reaches  the  island,  I  am 
sure  that  MR.  WINTHROP  and  Dr.  Vella,  the 
talented  and  learned  keeper  of  the  Records  at 
Valetta,  will  do  their  utmost  to  furnish  a  satis- 
factory reply ;  from  my  own  experience  I.  can 
promise  this,  and  am  glad  of  the  opportunity  of 
bearing  grateful  testimony  to  the  zeal  and  courtesy 
which  literary  inquirers  are  sure  to  meet  at  the 
hands  of  these  gentlemen. 

LAMBERT  B.  LARKING. 

On  Stocking  Marine  Aquaria  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  365. 
410.).  —  I  have  to  acquaint  naturalists  and 
others  that  I  not  only  furnish  loose  stock  for  ma- 
rine aquaria,  but  that  I  arrange  glass  jars  and 
vases  of  various  sizes,  as  cabinet  aquaria  fitted  up 
attractively  with  various  kinds  of  sea-weeds, 
zoophytes,  annelides,  mollusks,  and  other  marine 
productions ;  and  that  I  sell  such  jars  and  vases, 
so  arranged,  as  they  stand,  at  moderate  prices. 
The  advantage  to  purchasers  of  having  such  in- 
teresting little  collections  ready  made,  settled 
down,  and  domesticated  as  it  were,  must  be  ob- 
vious. I  shall  be  happy  to  show  a  series  of  such 
aquaria  to  any  one  favouring  me  with  a  call. 

I  wish  also  to  impress  upon  aquarium  keepers 
that  the  former  great  objection  felt  in  inland 
places,  I  mean  the  difficulty  and  uncertainty  of 
obtaining  sea-water  from  the  ocean,  is  now  com- 
pletely overcome  by  the  fact  that  artificial  sea- 
water  answers  every  purpose,  even  for  the  most 
delicate  organisations.  Mr.  W.  Bolton,  of  146. 
Holborn  Bars,  keeps  the  saline  ingredients  for  its 
instantaneous  formation. 

WILLIAM  ALFORD  LLOYD. 

164.  St.  John  Street  Road,  Clerkenwell. 

Wild  Cabbages  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  414.).  — Can  there 
be  a  stronger  instance  of  Toland's  theory,  that  the 
ancient  Celtic  language  is  the  origin  of  most  of 
the  languages  of  the  western  part  of  the  world, 
coming  originally  from  the  far  East  and  cognate 
with  the  Sanscrit  ?  Here  is  the  Latin  word 
Brassica,  evidently  derived  from  the  Celtic  word 
Bresych,  still  used  to  denote  the  same  species  of 
plant  in  the  existing  Welsh  language.  J.  S.  s. 

"That  Swinney"  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  213.). —Your 
correspondent  T.  S.  J.,  in  endeavouring  to  prove 
that  the  person  alluded  to  by  Junius  was  Dr. 
Sidney  Swinney,  says,  — 

"  Some  reports  say  that  he  [i.  e.  '  that  Swinney ']  was 
a  collector  of  news  for  the  Public  Advertiser,  and  subse- 


JUNE  9.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


453 


quently  a  bookseller  at  Birmingham,  but  I  never  saw  any 
one  fact  adduced  tending  to  show  that  there  was  any  per- 
son of  that  name  so  employed." 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  printer  of  Scripscrapo- 

logia  (ante,  p.  450.)  is  M.  Swinney  of  Birmingham. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Scotch  Prisoners  in  1651  sold  as  Slaves  (Vol.  ii., 
pp.  297.  350. 379.  448.).— The  battle  of  Worcester 
was  fought  Sept.  3,  1651.  On  the  same  day,  in 
the  preceding  year,  the  battle  of  D unbar  was 
fought,  in  which  Cromwell  slew  3,000  and  took 
prisoners  9,000  Scots.  The  disposal  of  a  part  of 
the  latter  (and  from  which  we  may  infer  the  kind 
of  slavery  to  which  the  Worcester  prisoners  were 
afterwards  subjected)  is  thus  described  in  a  "letter 
from  Mr.  John  Cotton  to  Lord  General  Cromwell," 
dated  "  Boston,  in  N.E.,  28  of  5th,  1651  :" 

"The  Scots,  whom  God  delivered  into  your  hands  at 
Dunbarre,  and  whereof  sundry  were  sent  hither,  we  have 
been  desirous  (as  we  could)  to  make  their  yoke  easy. 
Such  as  were  sick  of  the  scurvy  or  other  diseases  have 
not  wanted  physick  and  chyrurgery.  They  have  not 
been  sold  for  slaves  to  perpetuall  servitude,  but  for  six,  or 
seven,  or  eight  years,  as  we  do  our  owne ;  and  he  that 
bought  the  most  of  them  (I  heare)  buildeth  houses  for 
them,  for  every  four  a  house,  layeth  some  acres  of  ground 
thereto,  which  he  giveth  them  as  their  owne,  requiring 
three  days  in  the  weeke  to  worke  for  him  (by  turns),  and 
four  daye^  for  themselves,  and  promiseth,  as  soone  as  they 
can  repay  him  the  money  he  layed  out  for  them,  he  will  set 
them  at  liberty." 

In  Cromwell's  answer  to  this  letter,  dated  "  Oct. 
2nd,  1651,"  he  thus  alludes  to  the  battle  cf  Wor- 
cester, fought  in  the  preceding  month  : 

"The  Lord  hath  marvelously  appeared  even  against 
them ;  and  now  again  when  all  the  power  was  devolved 
into  the  Scottish  Kinge  and  the  malignant  partie,  they 
invading  England,  the  Lord  has  rayned  upon  them  such 
snares  as  the  enclosed  will  show,  only  the  narrative  is 
short  in  this,  that  of  their  whole  armie,  when  the  narrative 
was  framed,  not  five  of  their  whole  armie  were  returned." 

Both  letters  will  be  found  in  Governor  Hutchinson's 
Collection  of  Original  Papers  relative  to  the  His- 
tory of  Massachusets  Bay,  Boston,  1769,  pp. 
235-6.  It  is  singular  that  Hume  (chap,  ix.)  does 
not  notice  the  sale  into  slavery  of  the  prisoners 
taken  at  either  D  unbar  or  Worcester.  Southey, 
in  his  Book  of  the  Church  (chap,  xvii.,  p.  475., 
London,  1841),  says: 

"  After  the  battle  of  Worcester  many  of  the  prisoners 
were  actually  shipt  for  Barladoes  and  sold  there." 

ERIC. 
Ville-Marie,  Canada,  April,  1855. 

Weldons  of  Cornwall  (Vol.  x.,  p.  404.).  — In 
"N".  &  Q."  of  November  18,  1854,  particular  in- 
quiry is  madel<"of  the  above-named  family,  and 
mention  is  made  of  their  being  Quakers,  and  resi- 
dent somewhere  in  that'  county  about  fifty  years 
ago.  In  reply,  I  have  never  heard  of  the  family  ; 
but  if  the  information'required  be  of  any  conse- 
quence, I  would  suggest  to  H.  E.  W.  to  make 


application  to  some  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  commonly  called  Quakers,  living  at  or 
near  where  the  Weldons  were  supposed  to  reside. 
Such  inquiry  will,  I  am  sure,  be  promptly  answered. 
The  Society  mentioned  keep  a  correct  record  of 
the  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  of  all  their 
members,  and  one  of  the  body  in  each  district  or 
province  undertakes  to  perform  this  duty,  and  is 
likewise  expected  to  render  all  needful  information 
to  those  who  apply.  There  was  a  family  of  this 
name  in  the  South  of  Ireland  about  half  a  century 
ago,  also  Quakers.  The  last  of  this  branch, 
Thomas  Weldon,  resided  in  the  town  of  Bardon, 
in  the  county  of  Cork.  He  was  a  small  trader, 
died  unmarried,  and,  I  believe,  unwilled,  some- 
where about  the  year  1810  or  1815,  but  left  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  property,  which  went  in  divi- 
sion among  his  next  of  kin  ;  but  none  of  those 
were  of  his  name,  as  well  as  my  memory  serves.  In 
or  near  the  town  of  Kilmallock,  in  the  same  county, 
there  were  gentlemen  of  this  name  living  within 
the  past  twenty  or  thirty  years,  and  most  likely 
some  of  the  name  are  in  that  country  still.  These 
latter,  however,  were  not  Quakers.  H.  H.  H. 

Royal  Family  of  Sardinia  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  244.).  — 
1.  As  to  the  relationship  between  Charles  Albert, 
King  of  Sardinia,  and  his  immediate  predecessor : 

Charles  Emanuel  I.,Duke  of  Savoy  ;=Catherine,  daughter  of  Philip  II.,. 
ob.  1630.  I     King  of  Spain  ;  ob.  1597. 


Victor  Amadeus  I.,  Duke   of= 
Savoy ;  ob.  1637. 


Charles  Emanuel  II.,  Duke  of= 
Savoy ;  ob.  1675. 

Victor  Amadeus  II.,  King  of= 
Sardinia ;  ob.  1732. 

Charles  Emanuel  HE.,  King  of= 
Sardinia;  ob.  1773. 


Victor  Amadeus  HI.,  King  of= 
Sardinia;  ob.  1796. 


Victor  Emanuel,  King  of  Sar-= 
dinia;  ob.  1824, s. p.m. 


Thomas  Francis,  Prince  of  Ca-= 
rignan,  youngest  son ;  ob. 
!656. 


Emanuel  Philibert  Amadeus,= 
Prince  of  Carignan ;  ob.  1709.  I 


Victor    Amadeus,    Prince    of= 
Carignan;  ob.1741. 


Louis  Victor  Joseph,  Prince  of= 
Carignan ;  ob.  1778. 


Victor  Amadeus  Louis,  Prince 
of  Carignan ;  ob.  1780. 


Charles   Emanuel  Ferdinand,= 
Prince  of  Carignan;  ob.  1800. 


Charles  Albert, Prince  of  Ca- 
i.  Ki 


ng  of  Sardinia 
ob".  1849. 

2.  Charles  Albert  was  wo*  descended  from  Hen- 
rietta, Duchess  of  Orleans ;  he  was  descended 
(maternally)  from  James  I.  of  England,  through 
that  king's  grandson,  the  Palatine  Edward. 

The  present  King  of  Sardinia  is  descended  from 
Henrietta,  Duchess  of  Orleans,  through  his  mother 
(who  was  sister  of  the  present  Grand  Duke  of  Tus- 
cany) ;  deriving  his  descent  through  the  Houses  of 
Lorraine  and  Austria.  !*• 


Barmecide's  Feast   (Vol.  xi.,   p.  367.)- — 

be  allowed  to  quote  the  Nursery  against  the 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  293. 


Academy,  and  set  up  a  much  less  philosophical 
explanation  of  "feasting  with  the  Barmecide" 
than  that  "  intellectual  extasy"  the  Editor  speaks 
of  at  p.  367. 

In  The  Guardian,  No.  162.,  is  an  abridgment 
of  a  "  wild  Arabian  tale,"  containing  the  account 
of  one  "  Schacabac,"  who,  "  being  reduced  to  great 
poverty,  and  having  eaten  nothing  for  two  days 
together,  made  a  visit  to  a  noble  Barmecide  in 
Persia,  who  was  very  hospitable,  but  withal  a 
great  humourist."  Here,  the  Barmecide  receives 
him  at  a  table  ready  covered  for  an  entertain- 
ment ;  and  on  hearing  of  his  condition,  desires 
him  to  sit  down  and  fall  to.  He  then  gives  him 
an  empty  plate,  and  asks  him  how  he  likes  his  rice- 
soup.  On  which  Schacabac,  falling  into  his  host's 
humours,  declares  it  to  be  admirable.  The  Bar- 
mecide then  asks  him  if  he  ever  saw  whiter  bread. 
Schacabac,  who  sees  neither  bread  nor  meat,  an- 
swers :  "  If  I  did  not  like  it,  you  may  be  sure  I 
should  not  eat  so  heartily  of  it."  And  so  on, 
through  a  magnificent  dinner,  with  a  great  variety 
of  dishes.  Dessert  follows  in  a  similar  manner, 
and  is  succeeded  by  various  wines.  Schacabac 
now  becomes  modest,  and  refuses  to  drink  much, 
alleging  that  he  is  "quarrelsome  in  his  liquor." 
The  Barmecide  presses  him,  however ;  and  Scha- 
cabac pretends  to  comply,  until  he  also  pretends 
to  "grow  flustered,"  as  he  predicted,  and  gives 
the  Barmecide  "a  good  box  on  the  ear."  This 
ends  the  joke.  The  humorous  Barmecide  is  de- 
lighted with  his  guest's  wit,  and  says  :  "  We  will 
now  eat  together  in  good  earnest."  On  this,  the 
rice-soup,  tine  bread,  goose,  pistachio,  lamb,  and 
all  the  nice  dishes,  dessert,  lozenges,  and  Persian 
•wines,  were  successively  served  up :  and  "  Scha- 
cabac was  feasted  in  reality  with  those  very  things 
which  he  had  before  been  entertained  with  in 
imagination." 

Will  the  Editor  forgive  a  lady  for  interfering  in 
what  looks  so  learned  a  matter  ? 

I  omitted  to  state  that  the  original  story  of  the 
Barmecide's  Feast,  abridged  in  The  Guardian,  is  in 
the  Arabian  Nights.  It  is  the  story  of  the  barber's 
sixth  brother.  MARGAKET  GATTY. 

Ecclesfield. 

Naval  Action  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  266.).  —  Can  C.  M. 
assign  a  date  to  the  "  memorable  instance "  re- 
ferred to  in  his  Query  ?  If  so,  he  may  obtain 
accurate  information  from  G.  L.  S.,  who  possesses 
several  naval  works  of  high  authority.  G.  L.  S. 
has  never  seen  Captain  Basil  Hall's  Fragments  of 
Voyages  and  Travels.  Does  the  Query  refer  to 
Admiral  Byng  ?  G.  L.  S. 

Junius's  Letters,  supposed  Writers  of  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  302.).  —  L.  (2)  will  find  Dr.  Wilmott's  claims 
very  fully  stated  by  his  niece,  Mrs.  Olivia  Wil- 
mott  Serres  (soi-disant  Princess  Olive  of  Cumber- 
land), in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1813, 


pp.  302,  303. ;  and  the  controversy  continued  in 
the  same  vol.,  pp.  405.  626.,  and  in  vol.  ii.  for  the 
same  year,  pp.  19.  315.  413.,  and  in  vol.  i.  for 
1814,  pp.  450.  535.  W.  K.  R.  B. 

Hannah  Lightfoot  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  228.  328.). — 
I  would  suggest  to  your  correspondent  to  pur- 
sue a  similar  course  as  that  referred  to  in  my 
answer  respecting  the  Weldons  of  Cornwall,  viz., 
to  apply  to  one  of  the  Society  living  in  or  near  the 
place  where  she  was  last  supposed  to  live.  The 
registers  will  inform  exactly  at  what  time  and 
under  what  circumstance  she  became  disunited 
from  that  body  ;  that  is,  supposing  that  she  did  be- 
long to  them.  If  she  had  not  been  born  in  mem- 
bership, but  had  merely  professed  with  them,  the 
register  will  have  no  record  of  her,  or  will  be 
unlikely  to  afford  any  information  ;  but,  no  matter 
how  distant  may  be  the  period  of  time  (since  the 
formation  of  the  Society),  all  particulars  can  be  had 
in  the  proper  quarter,  of  births,  marriages,  deaths, 
or  disunity  of  each  member.  H.  H.  H. 

Latin  and  English  Nomenclature  (Vol.  xi.,  pp. 
311.  335.). — J.  H.,  in  quoting  Comenius's  Orbis 
sensualiurn  Pictus,  has  been  unintentionally  guilty 
of  a  misquotation  which  destroys  the  sense  of  the 
passage.  Your  correspondent  writes  : 

"  The  Phantasie,  under  the  crown  of  the  head,  judgeth 
of  those  things,  thinketh,  and  detaiueth." 

What  does  the  phantasy  detain  ?  Comenius  wrote : 

"The  Phantasie,  under  the  crown  of  the  head,  judgeth, 
of  those  things,  thinketh,  and  dreameth." 

This  is  akin  to  Shakspeare's  remark : 

"  Oh,  then,  I  see  Queen  Mab  hath  been  with  you, 
She  is  the  fancy's  midwife,"  &c. 

My  edition  of  Comenius's  work  is  evidently  that 
published  by  Charles  Hoole  in  1705  ;  the  section 
quoted  by  J.  H.  appears  at  page  52.,  and  is  num- 
bered XLII. :  it  is  entitled  "  The  outward  and 
inward  Senses ;  Sensus  externi  et  interni"  Was 
Charles  Hoole  author  of  Hoole  s  Terminations  ?  * 

G.  L.  S. 

Nuns  acting  as  Priests  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  47.  294. 
346.). — Tyrwhitt,  in  his  note  to  the  passage  in 
Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales,  Prologue  4.  v.  163., 
"The  Prioress:" 

"  Another  nonne  also  with  her  had  she,   " 

That  was  her  chapleine." 
remarks  : 

"  It  appears  that  some  abbesses  did  at  onetime  attempt 
to  hear  the  confessions  of  their  nuns,  and  to  exercise  some 
other  smaller  ( !  )  parts  of  the  clerical  function ;  but  this 
practice,  I  apprehend,  was  soon  stopped  by  Gregory  IX., 
who  has  forbidden  it  in  the  strongest  terms,  Decretal,  1.  v. 
tit.  38.  c,  x. :  « Nova  qusedam  nostris  sunt  auribus  inti- 


[*  Charles  Hoole,  the  author  of  Terminations,  was  also 
the  translator  of  Orbis  sensualium  pictus,  first  published  in 
1659.] 


JUNE  9. 1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


455 


mata,  quod  abbatissje  moniales  proprias  benedicunt ;  ipsa- 
rum  quoque  confessiones  in  criminibus  audiunt,  et  legentes 
Evangelium  praesumunt  publice  prajdicare :  cum  igitur  id 
absonum  sit  et  pariter  absurdum,  mandamus  quatenusne 
id  de  csetero  fiat  cunctis  firmiter  inhibere.' " 

To  those  who  know  anything  of  the  necessity 
that  existed  for  popes,  bishops,  and  provincial 
synods,  to  iterate  and  reiterate  their  denunciations 
against  irregularities  and  sins  in  the  Middle  Ages, 
and  who  remember  to  have  read  aught  of  the  blas- 
phemous profanation  of  the  Christian  sacraments 
at  the  same  period,  Tyrwhitt's  charitable  conjec- 
ture, that  the  performance  of  clerical  functions  by 
nuns  was  "  soon  stopped,"  will  have  little  weight. 
After  all,  this  usurpation  of  the  chaplain-nun  is 
scarcely  more  extraordinary  than  the  customary 
ceremonial  of  the  boy-bishop.  W.  DENTON. 

Quarter  of  Wheat  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  344.).  —  Your 
correspondent  BREAD  probably  supposes  himself 
to  be  enunciating  a  truism,  when  he  says  a  quarter 
"  must  be  the  fourth  part  of  something."  Farmers 
and  merchants  all  know  that  there  are^e  quarters 
to  a  load  of  corn,  viz.  forty  bushels,  which  of 
ordinary  wheat  are  about  a  ton  in  weight ;  whilst 
barley  is  about  three-fourths,  and  oats  about  two- 
thirds  of  that  weight.  I  believe  ton  is  commonly 
applied  to  the  weight,  and  tun  to  the  measure,  so 
called,  though,  doubtless,  they  are  etymologically 
identical.  J.  P.  O. 

Kilmory/ 

York  Chapter-house  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  323.). -—The 
verses  ought  not  to  be  described  as  taken  from  "an 
old  memorandum-book,"  but  from  the  Chapter- 
house itself,  where  they  are  rather  conspicuously 
carved  on  a  stone,  to  which  the  verger  is  sure  to 
call  the  visitor's  attention,  if,  amidst  the  many 
beauties  of  the  building,  he  has  failed  to  notice  it. 

P.P. 

Legend  of  the  Co.  Clare  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  145.).  —  A 
story  almost  identical  with  this  legend  by  MR. 
DAVIES,  appeared  years  ago  under  the  name  of 
The  White  Horse  of  the  Peppers,  written  by 
Samuel  Lover ;  the  main  difference  appears  to  be 
that  Lover's  tale  is  of  a  Jacobite  in  the  co.  Meath, 
MR.  DAVIES'  of  a  Cromwellian  in  the  co.  Clare. 
The  Peppers  of  Ball  ygarth  Castle  are  well  known  in 
Meath  to  this  day.  MR.  DAVIES  will  perhaps  men- 
tion the  name  of  the  Clare  family.  Y.  S.  M. 

Etiquette  Query  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  325.).  —  The 
daughter,  not  the  sister  of  the  representative,  is 
"Miss;"  and  when  her  father  dies,  in  a  baron's, 
baronet's,  or  esquire's  family,  the  lady  has  to  resign 
the  title  to  her  neice,  as  a  matter  of  course.  P.  P. 

Bishops'  Arms  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  145.). — I  agree 
with  the  observations  of  SIR  FREDERIC  MADDEN, 
but  I  need  scarcely  suggest  to  his  acute  mind  one 
reason  at  least  to  account  for  the  personal  arms  of 


bishops  being  omitted  from  Peerages.  In  Ireland, 
many  of  the  highest  ornaments  of  the  Episcopal 
Bench  have  been  promoted  to  that  dignity  from 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where,  to  fill  the  office  of 
Provost,  Fellow,  or  Professor,  it  is  not  a  condition 
precedent  to  exhibit  one's  armorial  bearings. 
Many  other  clergymen  too,  eminent  for  their 
piety  and  talents,  have  been  from  time  to  time 
promoted  to  the  Bench,  though  born  in  an  humble 
station  of  life ;  and  no  doubt  many  of  them  lived 
and  died  without  dreaming  of  adding  heraldic 
honours  to  their  names.  It  is  quite  true,  on  the 
other  hand,  that  the  peerage  is  fully  represented 
both  by  peers  in  their  own  right  and  by  members 
of  noble  families.  While  speaking  of  the  Episcopal 
Bench,  it  is  an  easy  transition  to  the  Legal  Bench. 
It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  allude  to  the  vast  numbers 
of  eminent  lawyers  who  have  been  the  founders  of 
their  families.  Many  of  the  judges  never  troubled 
the  heralds,  even  though  sometimes  they  may  have 
assumed  armorial  bearings  without  any  authority,, 
I  have  the  highest  authority  for  stating  that  in  Ire- 
land there  are,  or  were,  a  few  years  since,  several 
peers,  and  not  a  few  baronets,  whose  right  to  the 
arms  they  bear  is  no  better  than  that  of  the 
judges  in  question;  but  I  should  much  like  to 
have  the  opinion  of  YORK  HERALD  and  other 
competent  authorities  on  the  question,  whether 
the  publication  of  a  peerage  and  baronetage  con- 
taining descriptions  of  their  arms  by  the  "  Ulster 
King,"  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  does  not  amount  to  a 
specific  grant,  or  at  least  a  confirmation,  of  arms 
to  them  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

Notice  of  Funerals  by  Town  Crier  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  414.)  .  —  "  Such  a  custom  existed  in  the  ancient 
town  of  Hexham,"  &c.  "  I  understand  such  a 
custom  also  existed  at  Carlisle,"  &c.  I  was  read- 
ing this  very  recently  to  a  sister-in-law  of  mine, 
a  widow,  who  has  lived  for  many  years  within 
four  miles  of  Carlisle.  She  tells  me  that  though 
it  is  not  actually  done,  so  far  as  she  knows,  by 
the  agency  of  the  town  crier,  yet  it  is  quite 
common  to  send  persons  round  and  invite  all  and 
sundry  to  funerals.  That  she,  at  the  distance  of 
four  miles,  has  often  received  invitations  of  this 
kind  to  the  funerals  of  persons  whom  she  had 
never  heard  of.  That  her  servants  are  in  the 
constant  habit  of  receiving  such  invitations. 

J.  S.  s. 

Dover  or  Dovor  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  407.).  —  Your 
correspondent  A.  B.  C.  will  find  Dovora  in  Mo- 
reil's  Dictionary  given  as  one  of  the  Latin  appel- 
latives for  Dover.  I  should  be  glad  to  know, 
whilst  on  this  subject,  why  the  Eton  grammars 
always  translate  Dorobernia  as  Dover  (audito 
regem  Doroberniam  proficisci),  when  every  dic- 
tionary irives  this  word  as  the  Latin  for  Canter- 
bury. N.  L.  T. 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  293. 


Jupiter  and  Diogenes  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  283.  334.).— 
Jupiter.  —  Brydone,  in  his  Tour  through  Sicily ', 
$r.,  ascribes  the  politic  reverence  to  the  dethroned 
deity  to  "old  Huet,  the  greatest  of  all  originals." 
This  can  scarcely  mean  the  learned  Bishop  of 
Avranches:is  it  the  "Mr.  H — t"  of  Humphrey 
Clinker,  or  perhaps  a  certain  J.  M.  Huet,  known 
as  the  author  of  Les  Lois  de  la  Nature  devoilees, 
8vo.,  London,  1800? 

Diogenes.  — The  sarcastic  saying  which  is  sub- 
ject of  inquiry  is  ascribed  to  Socrates ;  it  was  not, 
however,  addressed  to  Diogenes,  but  his  precursor 
Antisthenes.  That  the  humility  of  the  former,  too, 
was  of  that  kind  which  is  "aped  by  pride,"  is,  per- 
haps, the  best  understood  point  of  his  enigmatical 
character.  It  did  not  impose  upon  Plato,  whose 
repartee  is  equally  well-known  ;  Byron  embodies 
it  in  one  of  the  stanzas  of  Don  Juan  : 

"  Trampling  on  Plato's  pride,  with  greater  pride, 
As  did  the  Cynic  on  some  like  occasion,"  &c. 

Cant.  xvi.  st.  xliii. 

The  same  idea  is  illustrated  in  a  different  way  by 
Sir  Thomas  Browne  : 

"  Diogenes  I  hold  to  be  the  most  vainglorious  man  of 
his  time,  and  more  ambitious  in  refusing  all  honours,  than 
Alexander  in  rejecting  none." — Reliyio  Medici. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

Fire-arms:  Ariosto  anticipated  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  162.). 
—  The  first  edition  of  Poly  dor  e  Vergil  de  Rerum 
inventoribus  appeared  in  4to.  at  Venice,  1499. 
I  copy  from  the  Basle  edition  of  1575,  lib.  in. 
cap  xviii. : 

"Adde  prseterea  illud  tormentum  aeneu,  quod  bom- 
bardam  uocat,  omni  admiratione  execrationeq ;  dignu,  ad 
pernicie  hominu  excogitatu,  quod  baud  adduci  possum, 
ut  humanu  ingeniu  inuenisse  credam,  sed  mehercule 
potius  malu  quempia  daemonem  mortalibus  monstrasse 
puto,  ut  inter  se  no  modb  armis,  uerumetia  fulminibus 
(est  enim,  ut  alio  loco  diximus,  quasimillimu  fulmini) 
pugnarent,  cuius  auctor  Perilli  exeplo,  sicut  opinor,  mo- 
nitus,  non  temere  nomen  suum  occultauit,  ne  in  se,  uti 
merebatur,  primum  huiusmodi  tormentu  experiri  coge- 
retur." 

Is  this  an  original  idea  of  Polydore's  ? 

ARTHUR  PAGET. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

The  death  of  Lord  Str'angford,  which  took  place  on  the 
29th  ultimo,  is  an  event  which  ought  not  to  pass  unre- 
corded in  any  literary  journal,  certainly  not  in  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  earliest  and  warmest  sup- 
porters, and  to  the  columns  of  which  he  was  a  frequent 
and  most  valuable  contributor.  The  taste  for  literature 
and  love  of  scholarship  which  enabled  him  to  carry  off  the 
gold  medal  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  the  year  1800, 
and  led  him  to  undertake  that  translation  of  Camoens  by 
which,  in  spite  of  Byron's  satire,  he  will  long  be  remem- 
bered, never  deserted  Lord  Strangford.  They  led  him  to 
take  an  interest  in  literary  men  and  literary  societies,  and 


all  who  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing  him  have  lost  in 
Lord  Strangford  a  kind  friend  and  an  accomplished  gen- 
tleman. We  hope  that  the  materials  which  he  had  so 
long  been  collecting  with  great  pains  for  a  life  of  his  an- 
cestor, Endymion  Porter,  will  not  be  lost  to  the  world  of 
letters. 

A  summons  has  been  issued  to  the  members  of  the 
Literary  Fund,  for  a  general  meeting  at  Willis's  Rooms  on 
Saturday  the  16th,  at  two  o'clock,  to  receive  the  report 
from  Mr.  Dickens'  Committee  on  the  Charter,  and  Mr. 
Serjeant  Merewether's  opinion. 

At  length  Dr.  William  Smith,  whose  services  in  the 
cause  of  classical  learning  are  so  many  and  so  valuable, 
has  crowned  them  by  the  publication  of  A  Latin-English 
Dictionary,  based  upon  the  Works  of  Forcellini  and  Freund. 
In  this  one  volume  of  most  convenient  form  and  unpa- 
ralleled cheapness,  we  have  the  realisation  of  an  idea 
formed  by  the  editor  nearly  twenty  years  ago,  and  for 
which  during  that  period  he  has  been  steadily  collecting 
his  materials.  The  object  has  been  to  supply  a  dictionary 
of  all  the  words  occurring  in  the  existing  records  of  the 
language,  from  the  earliest  period  to  the  fall  of  the 
Western  Empire,  and  to  exhibit  a  sufficient  number  of 
quotations  to  illustrate  the  meaning  and  explain  the  con- 
struction of  each  word ;  in  .short,  to  produce  a  work  which 
should  occupy  an  intermediate  space  between  the  The- 
saurus of  Forcellini  and  the  ordinary  school  dictionaries. 
How  admirably  all  this  has  been  accomplished,  and  to 
what  good  purpose  Dr.  Smith  has  availed  himself  *of  the 
labours  of  the  great  philological  scholars  of  the  Continent, 
a  very  cursory  examination  will  suffice  to  show.  That 
the  work  is  destined  to  take  a  permanent  place  as  the 
Latin  Dictionary  for  everybody's  use,  we  have  not  the 
slightest  doubt. 

The  Arundel  Society  has  just  issued  to  its  Members  its 
publications  for  the  past  year.  These  consist  of  no  less 
than  eight  more  engravings  on  wood  by  Messrs.  Dalziel, 
from  the  drawings  made  by  Mr.  W.  Oliver  Williams  from 
the  frescoes  by  Giotto,  in  the  chapel  of  S.  M.  dell'  Arena 
at  Padua.  These  interesting  and  valuable  illustrations  of 
early  Art  are  accompanied  by  the  second  portion  of  Mr. 
Ruskin's  Notice  of  Giotto  and  his  Works  in  Padua.  We 
are  glad  to  see,  by  the  Report  from  the  Council,  that  the 
affairs  of  the  Arundel  Society  are  in  a  prosperous  and 
satisfactory  state. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  The  Old  Week's  Preparation  to- 
wards a  Worthy  Receiving  of  the  Holy  Sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,  after  the  Warning  in  the  Church  for  its 
Celebration,  edited  by  Rev.  W.  Eraser,  B.C.L.  The  great 
and  deserved  popularity  of  this  little  devotional  work 
fully  justifies  its  republication.  We  wish  Mr.  Eraser's 
endeavours  to  ascertain  who  was  its  author  may  still  be 
successful. 

Parish  Sermons,  by  Rev.  W.  Eraser. 

Job,  a  Course  of  Lectures  preached  in  the  Parish  Church 
of  St.  James',  Westminster,  by  J.  E.  Kempe,  Rector  of  St. 
James'.  We  must  content  ourselves  (with  reference  to 
the  rules  laid  down  by  us  in  such  matters)  in  acknow- 
ledging the  receipt  of  these  volumes. 

1.  The  Hippolytus  Stephanephorus  of  Euripides,  with 
Short  English  Notes  for  the  Use  of  Schools.  2.  C.  Sallustii 
Crispi  Opera  Oinnia  :  Part  I.  Containing  the  Catiline. 
o.  Ditto.  :  Part  II.  Containing  the  Jugurtha.  These  are 
three  more  of  Mr.  Parker's  admirable,  cheap,  and  neatly- 
printed  Oxford  Pocket  Classics,  with  short  English  notes. 

Life  with  the  Zulus  of  Natal,  South  Africa,  Parts  I. 
and  II.,  by  G.  H.  Mason.  These  two  new  Parts  of 
Longman's"  Traveller's  Library  contain  a  very  amusing 
narrative  of  a  two -years'  residence  in  the  colony  of  Natal, 
South  Africa,  and  throw  much  light  upon  that  interesting 
people,  the  Zulu  race. 


JUNE  16.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  1G,  1855. 


THE    FOLK    LORE    OF    A    CORNISH    VILLAGE  :     FAIRY 
MYTHOLOGY. 

(Continued  from  p.  398.) 

The  Pisky  Threshers. — The  next  legend,  though 
connected  by  us  with  a  particular  farm-house  in 
the  neighbourhood,  is  of  much  wider  fame,  and 
well  illustrates  the  capriciousness  of  their  tempers, 
and  shows  that  the  little  folk  are  easily  offended  by 
an  offer  of  reward,  however  delicately  tendered. 

Long,  long  ago,  before  threshing-machines  were 
thought  of,  the  farmer  who  resided  at  C.,  in  going 
to  his  barn  one  day,  was  surprised  at  the  extra- 
ordinary quantity  of  corn  that  had  been  threshed 
during  the  previous  night,  as  well  as  puzzled  to 
discover  the  mysterious  agency  by  which  it  was 
effected.  His  curiosity  led  him  to  inquire  into 
the  matter ;  so  at  night,  when  the  moon  was  up, 
he  crept  stealthily  to  the  barn-door  ;  and  looking 
through  a  chink,  saw  a  little  fellow,  clad  in  a  very 
tattered  suit  of  green,  wielding  the  "dreshel" 
(flail)  with  astonishing  vigour,  and  beating  the 
floor  with  blows  so  rapid  that  the  eye  could  not 
follow  the  motions  of  the  implement.  The  farmer 
slunk  away-  unperceived,  and  crept  to  bed ;  where 
he  lay  a  long  while  awake,  thinking  in  what  way 
he  could  best  show  his  gratitude  to  the  pisky  for 
such  an  important  service.  He  came  to  the  con- 
clusion, at  length,  that,  as  the  little  fellow's  clothes 
were  getting ,  very  old  and  ragged,  the  gift  of  a 
new  suit  would  be  a  proper  way  to  lessen  the 
obligation ;  and,  accordingly,  on  the  morrow  he 
had  a  suit  of  green  made  of  what  was  supposed  to 
be  the  proper  size,  which  he  carried  early  in  the 
evening  to  the  barn,  and  left  for  the  pisky's  ac- 
ceptance. At  night,  the  farmer  stole  to  the  door 
again  to  see  how  his  gift  was  taken.  He  was  just 
in  time  to  see  the  elf  put  on  the  suit ;  which  was 
no  sooner  accomplished  than,  looking  down  on 
himself  admiringly,  he  sung  : 

"  Pisky  fine,  and  pisky  gay, 
Pisky  now  will  fly  away." 

Or,  according  to  other  narrators  : 

"  Pisky  new  coat,  and  pisky  new  hood, 
Pisky  now  will  do  no  more  good." 

From  that  time  the  farmer  received  no  assistance 
from  the  fairy  flail. 

Another  story  tells  how  the  farmer,  looking 
through  the  key-hole,  saw  two  elves  threshing 
lustily,  now  and  then  interrupting  their  work  to 
say  to  each  other,  in  the  smallest  falsetto  voice : 

I  tweat,  you  tweat  ?"  The  poor  man,  unable  to 
contain  his  gratitude,  incautiously  thanked  them 
through  the  key-hole ;  when  the  spirits,  who  love 
to  work  or  play,  "unheard  and  unespied,"  in- 


stantly vanished,  and  have   never   since   visited 
that  barn. 

They  seem  sometimes  to  have  delighted  in  mis- 
chief for  its  own  sake.  Old  Robin  Hicks,  who 
formerly  lived  in  a  house  on  the  cliff,  has  more 
than  once,  on  stormy  winter  nights,  been  alarmed 
at  his  supper  by  a  voice  sharp  and  shrill :  "  Robin ! 
Robin !  your  boat  is  adrift."  Loud  was  the 
laughter  and  the  tacking  of  hands  when  they  suc- 
ceeded in  luring  Robin  as  far  as  the  quay,  where 
the  boat  was  lying  safely  at  her  moorings. 

The  Fisherman  and  the  Piskies.  —  John  Taprail, 
lon<y  since  dead,  moored  his  boat  one  evening 
beside  a  barge  of  much  larger  size,  in  which  his 
neighbour  John  Rendle  traded  between  this  place 
and  Plymouth ;  and  as  the  wind,  though  gusty, 
was  not  sufficient  to  cause  any  apprehension,  he 
went  to  bed  and  slept  soundly.  In  the  middle  of 
the  night  he  was  awoke  by  a  voice  from  without 
bidding  him  get  up,  and  "shift  his  rope  over 
Rendle's,"  as  his  boat  was  in  considerable  danger. 
Now,  as  all  Taprail's  capital  was  invested  in  his 
boat  and  gear,  we  may  be  sure  that  he  was  not 
long  in  putting  on  his  sea-clothes,  and  going  to  its 
rescue.  To  his  great  chagrin,  he  found  that  a 
joke  had  been  played  upon  him,  for  the  boat  and 
barge  were  both  riding  quietly  at  their  ropes.  On 
his  way  back  again,  when  within  a  few  yards  of 
his  home,  he  observed  a  crowd  of  the  little  people 
congregated  under  the  shelter  of  a  boat  that  was 
lying  high  and  dry  on  the  beach.  They  were  sit- 
ting in  a  semicircle,  holding  their  hats  towards 
one  of  their  number,  who  was  engaged  in  dis- 
tributing a  heap  of  money,  pitching  a  gold  piece 
into  each  hat  in  succession,  after  the  manner  in 
which  cards  are  dealt.  Now  John  had  a  covetous 
heart ;  and  the  sight  of  so  much  cash  made  him, 
forget  the  respect  due  to  an  assembly  of  piskies, 
and  that  they  are  not  slow  to  punish  any  intrusion 
on  their  privacy  ;  so  he  crept  slyly  towards  thenv 
hidden  by  the  boat,  and,  reaching  round,  managed 
to  introduce  his  hat  without  exciting  any  notice. 
When  the  heap  was  getting  low,  and  Taprail  was 
awaking  to  the  dangers  of  detection,  he  craftily 
withdrew  his  hat  and  made  off  with  the  prize. 
He  had  got  a  fair  start,  before  the  trick  was  dis- 
covered; but  the  defrauded  piskies  were  soon  on 
his  heels,  and  he  barely  managed  to  reach  his 
house  and  to  close  the  door  upon  his  pursuers. 
So  narrow  indeed  was  his  escape,  that  he  had  left 
the  tails  of  his  sea-coat  in  their  hands.  Such  is 
the  evidently  imperfect  version  of  an  old  legend, 
as  it  is  remembered  by  the  fishermen  of  the  pre-  ' 
sent  generation.  We  may  suppose  that  John 
Taprail's  door  had  a  key-hole ;  and  there  would 
have  been  poetical  justice  in  the  story,  if  the  elves 
had  compelled  the  fraudulent  fisherman  to  turn 
his  hat  or  pocket  inside  out. 

Our  legend  of  the  pisky  midwife  is  so  well  re- 
lated by  Mrs.  Bray,  that  it  need  not  again  be 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  294. 


told,  the  only  material  difference  being  that  in 
our  story  it  was  the  accidental  application  to  her 
eye  of  the  soap  with  which  she  was  washing  the 
baby,  that  opened  to  her  the  secrets  of  fairy  land. 
(Abridged  by  Keightley,  Fairy  Myth.,  Bohn's 
edit.,  p.  301.) 

I  have  been  unable  to  discover  any  traces  of  a 
belief  in  the  existence  of  water-spirits.  An  old 
man  was  accustomed  to  relate  that  he  saw,  one 
stormy  day,  a  woman,  with  long  dank  locks,  sit- 
ting on  the  rocks  in  Talland  Bay,  and  apparently 
weeping  ;  and  that,  on  his  approach,  she  slid  into 
the  water  and  disappeared.  This  story  is  easily 
accounted  for  by  supposing  that  he  saw  a  seal  (an 
animal  that  occasionally  frequents  that  locality),  the 
long  hair  being  an  allowable  embellishment.  Our 
fishermen  talk  of  "  rnormaids;"  and  the  egg-cases 
of  the  rays  and  sharks,  which  sometimes  strew  our 
beaches,  are  popularly  called  "  mormaid's  purses ;" 
but  it  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  these  notions 
are  a  part  of  our  old  mythology. 

Besides  the  piskies,  but  of  a  widely  different 
character  and  origin,  are  the  spectre-huntsman 
and  his  pack,  now  known  as  "  the  Devil  and  his 
dandy-dogs."  The  genius  of  the  tradition  is  es- 
sentially Scandinavian,  and  reminds  us  of  the 
grim  sights  and  terrible  sounds  which  affright  the 
belated  peasant  in  the  forests  of  the  north.  The 
tradition  has  become  variously  altered  in  its  pas- 
sage down  to  us,  but  it  still  retains  enough  of  the 
terrible  to  mark  its  derivation.  "  The  Devil  and 
hi&  dandy-dogs"  frequent  our  bleak  and  dismal 
moors  on  tempestuous  nights,  and  are  more  rarely 
heard  and  seen  in  the  cultivated  districts  by  the 
coast,  where  they  assume  a  less  frightful  character. 
They  are  most  commonly  seen  by  those  who  are 
out  at  night  on  wicked  errands,  and  woe  betide 
the  wretch  who  crosses  their  path.  A  very  in- 
teresting legend  is  told  here,  though  it  has  re- 
ference to  the  wild  moorland  district  far  inland. 

The  Devil  and  his  Dandy-dogs. — A  poor  herds- 
man was  journeying  homeward  across  the  moors 
one  windy  night,  when  he  heard  at  a  distance 
among  the  tors  the  baying  of  hounds,  which  he 
soon  recognised  as  the  dismal  chorus  of  the  dandy- 
dogs.  It  was  three  or  four  miles  to  his  home ; 
and,  very  much  alarmed,  he  hurried  onward  as 
fast  as  the  treacherous  nature  of  the  soil  and  the 
uncertainty  of  the  path  would  allow  ;  but,  alas  ! 
the  melancholy  yelping  of  the  hounds,  and  the 
dismal  halloa  of  the  hunter  came  nearer  and 
nearer.  After  a  considerable  run,  they  had  so 
gained  upon  him,  that  on  looking  back  —  oh, 
horror  !  — he  could  distinctly  see  hunter  and  dogs. 
The  former  was  terrible  to  look  at,  and  had  the 
usual  complement  of  saucer-eyes,  horns,  and  tail, 
accorded  by  common  consent  to  the  legendary  devil. 
He  was  black  of  course,  and  carried  in  his  hand  a 
long  hunting-pole.  The  dogs,  a  numerous  pack, 
blackened  the  small  patch  of  moor  that  was  visible ; 


each  snorting  fire,  and  uttering  a  yelp  of  an  inde- 
scribably frightful  tone.  No  cottage,  rock,  or  tree 
was  near  to  give  the  herdsman  shelter,  and  nothing 
apparently  remained  to  him  but  to  abandon  him- 
self to  their  fury,  when  a  happy  thought  suddenly 
flashed  upon  him,  and  suggested  a  resource.  Just 
as  they  were  about  to  rush  upon  him,  he  fell  on 
his  knees  in  prayer.  There  was  strange  power  in 
the  holy  words  he  uttered  :  for  immediately,  as  if 
resistance  had  been  offered,  the  hell-hounds  stood 
at  bay,  howling  more  dismally  than  ever  ;  and  the 
hunter  shouted  "  Bo  shrove  ! "  "  which,"  says  my 
informant,  "  means,  in  the  old  language,  the  boy 
prays"  At  which,  they  all  drew  off  on  some  other 
pursuit,  and  disappeared. 

This  ghastly  apparition  loses  much  of  its  ter- 
rible character  as  we  approach  more  thickly  popu- 
lated districts,  and  our  stories  are  very  tame  after 
this  legend  of  the  Moors.  Many  of  the  tales 
which  I  have  heard  are  so  well  attested,  that  there 
is  some  reason  to  conclude  that  the  narrator* 
have  really  seen  a  pack  of  fairies  (the  local  name* 
it  is  necessary  to  add,  of  the  weasel)  ;  of  which  it 
is  well  known  that  they  hunt  gregariously  at  night 
time,  and,  when  so  engaged,  do  not  scruple  to* 
attack  man. 

We  have  no  Duergar,  Troll,  or  swart  fairy  of 
the  mine ;  for  ours  is  not  a  mining  neighbourhood, 
and  our  hills  have  no  fissures  or  caverns  such  a» 
they  delight  to  haunt. 

Another  object  of  superstition  among  our  fisher- 
men is  the  white  hare,  a  being  resembling  the 
letiche.  It  frequents  our  quays  by  night ;  and  is 
quite  harmless,  except  that  its  appearance  is  held 
to  predict  a  storm. 

Very  palpable  modifications  of  the  old  creed 
are  to  be  noticed  in  the  account  of  the  "  Devil 
and  his  Dandy-dogs,"  as  well  as  in  the  opinion 
commonly  held,  that  the  fairy  ranks  are  recruited 
by  infants  who  are  allowed  to  die  without  the  rite 
of  baptism. 

It  is  with  a  feeling  of  jealousy  that  we  first  t 
make  the  discovery,  that  the  familiar  tales  which 
we  have  been  taught  from  earliest  days  to  asso- 
ciate with  particular  localities  are  told  in  foreign 
tongues  by  far-off  firesides.  But  they  soon  assume 
a  loftier  interest  when  we  become  awake  to  their 
significance ;  and  find  that  in  them  may  be  traced, 
as  an  eminent  antiquary  remarks, — 

"  The  early  formation  of  nations,  their  identity  or  ana- 
logy, their  changes,  as  well  as  the  inner  texture  of  the 
national  character,  more  deeply  than  in  any  other  cir- 
cumstances, even  in  language  itself."  —  Wright,  Essays 
on  Subjects  connected  with  the  Literature,  Sj-c.  of  England 
in  the  Middle  Ages. 

The  stories  of  the  "Pisky  Threshers"  and  the 
"Pisky  Midwife"  frequently  occur,  with  varia- 
tions, in  the  legends  which  Keightley  has  so  in- 
dustriously collected  in  his  learned  and  interesting 
Fairy  Mythology;  but  the  "Voyage  of  the  Piskies" 


JUNE  16.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


459 


and  "  The  Fisherman  and  the  Piskies  "  are  not  so 
-common.  The  former  will,  however,  remind  the 
reader  of  the  adventures  of  Lord  Duffers,  as  given 
by  Aubrey.  In  Mackie's  Castles,  Palaces,  and 
Prisons  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  a  similar  tale  is 
told  of  a  butler  in  the  house  of  Monteith ;  with 
this  difference,  that  the  traveller  had  witches  for 
his  companions,  and  a  bulrush  for  his  nag. 

THOMAS  Q.  COUCH. 
Cornwall. 


ANTICIPATED    INVENTIONS,    ETC. 

Here  is  a  volume  entitled  Les  Recreations  Ma- 
fhematiques,  primierement  revues  par  D.  Henrion, 
&c.,  5th  edit,  Paris,  1660,  in  12mo.,  pp.  416.  This 
may  or  may  not  be  a  scarce  book ;  but  it  con- 
tains a  number  of  curious  items,  which  relate  to 
things  which  we  have  been  wont  to  regard  as  but 
of  yesterday.  To  some  of  these  I  shall  refer ; 
selecting  some  for  amusement,  and  some  for  in- 
struction : 

1.  To  guess  the   number  which  any  one   has 
thought  of  (p.  1.). 

2.  To  divide  equally  eight  pints  of  wine  by 
means  of  three  unequal  measures :  one  of  eight, 
one  of  five^  and  one  of  three  pints  (p.  32.). 

3.  To  find  the  weight  of  the  smoke  produced 
by  the  combustion  of  any  body  (p.  41.). 

4.  Of  the  magnet,  and  needles  touched  by  it 
(p.  158.).     This  article  contains  an  anticipation  of 
the  electric   telegraph,  very  similar   to   the  one 
given  in  the  Spectator.     He  says  : 

"  Some  say  that  by  means  of  a  magnet,  or  such  like 
stone,  persons  who  are  distant  from  each  other  may  con- 
verse together.  For  example:  Claude  being  at  Paris, 
and  John  at  Rome,  if  eacli  had  a  needle  touched  by  a 
stone  of  such  virtue,  that  as  one  moved  itself  at  Paris,  the 
other  should  be  moved  at  Rome;  then  let  Claude  and 
John  have  a  similar  alphabet,  and  agree  to  speak  every 
day  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening.  Let  the  needle  make 
three  turns  and  a  half,  to  signal  that  it  is  Claude  and  no 
other  who  wishes  to  speak  with  John.  Claude  wants  to 
say,  the  king  is  at  Paris  (« Le  Roi  est  a  Paris ') ;  and 
makes  his  needle  move  and  stop  at  L,  then  at  E,  then  at 
R,  O,  I,  —  and  so  of  the  rest.  Now,  at  the  same  time,  the 
needle  of  John  agreeing  with  that  of  Claude,  will  go  on 
moving  and  stopping  at  the  same  letters ;  so  that  he  can 
easily  understand  or  write  what  the  other  would  signify 
to  him." 

The  writer  adds  : 

"  It  is  a  fine  invention,  but  I  do  not  think  there  is  a 
m.ngnet  in  the  world  which  has  such  virtue;  besides,  it 
is  inexpedient,  for  treasons  would  be  too  frequent  and  too 
much  protected." 

This  article  is  illustrated  with  a  dial,  inscribed 
•ith  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  and  furnished 
with  a  needle  as  an  index,  the  needle  turning  upon 
a  pivot  in  the  centre. 

5.  Of  CEolipiles  (p.  168.).     We   have  here  a 


sentence  which  is  anticipatory  of  the  steam-engine. 
The  words  are  : 

"  Some  fix  before  the  holes  mills,  or  like  things,  which 
revolve  by  the  motion  of  the  steam :  or  they  make  a  ball 
turn  by  means  of  two  or  three  tubes  curved  outside." 

6.  Of  the  thermometer  (p.  170.). 

7.  How  to  load  cannon  without  powder  (p.  254. ). 
It  is  proposed  to  use  air  or  water,  both  of  which 
are  to  be  subjected  to  heat,  which  rarefies  the  air 
and  evaporates  the  water.      Very  much  like  an, 
anticipation  of  air  and  steam-guns. 

8.  How  to  convey  a  stream  of  water  from  one 
mountain  to  another,  without  an  aqueduct,  on  the 
principle  that  water  will  rise  to  the  level  of  its 
source  (p.  281.). 

9.  How  to  make  a  pound  of  water  weigh  as 
much  as  ten,  twenty,  or  thirty ;  and  to  balance 
10,000  or   100,000  Ibs.  of  lead  (p.  299.).      Pre- 
cisely that  which  the  hydraulic  press  was  invented 
to  do. 

10.  How  to  enable  a  blind  man  to  read  (p.  318.). 
This  is  so  remarkable  as  to  deserve  notice.    From. 
Aristotle's  observation,  that  the  sense  of  touch  is 
wcrirep  /*e<rmjs  of  the  rest,   he  infers  that  a  blind 
man  may  read  by  means  of  touch,  and  proposes 
large  well-shaped  letters  in  relief:    "de  grosses 
lettres  relevces  en  bosse  et  bien  taillees." 

From  these  specimens  it  is  apparent  that  the 
work  contains  a  good  deal  of  curious,  amusing, 
and  instructive  matter.  Perhaps  some  of  your 
correspondents  can  tell  me  who  was  its  original 
author,  and  when  it  was  first  published  ?  We  see 
how  some  of  the  most  useful  inventions  were  in 
their  origin  mere  idle  fancies,  or  at  most  but 
playthings  ;  and  we  may  learn  hence  to  hope  that 
some  of  our  brightest  geniuses  may  yet  learn 
great  lessons,  even  from  the  unambitious  precincts 
of  a  toyshop,  or  from  the  pages  of  a  book  of 
sports.  B.  H.  C. 


BEN  JONSON'S  "  CATILINE." 

To  a  passage  in  this  noble  drama  (Act  IV. 
Sc.  2.),  Mr.  Gifford  has  appended  a  note,  which, 
from  a  critic  so  deeply  versed  in  our  elder  literature, 
displays  a  singular  misapprehension  of  a  not  very 
obscure  word.  It  occurs  in  the  speech  of  Cicero 
before  the  senate,  after  Catiline  had  unexpectedly 
entered ;  and  which  is,  in  fact,  merely  a  spirited 
version  of  Cicero's  first  oration : 

" .        .        .        .        Canst  thou  here 
Deny,  but  this  thy  black  design  was  hinder'd 
That  very  day  by  me?  thyself  closed  in 
Within  my  strengths,  so  that  thou  could'st  not  move 
.Against  a  public  reed:" 

Gifford's  predecessor,  Whalley,  being  sorely 
puzzled  by  the  passage,  had  ventured  in  his  edi- 
tion to  alter  the  reading  to  "Against  the  public 
weal"  "And  so,"  adds  Gifford,  "it  actually 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No. 


stands  in  Whalley's  edition,  together  with  a  grave 
comment  on  the  errors  of  printers  and  tran- 
scribers ! "  After  this  disdainful  notice  of  Whalley, 
he  thus  proceeds  to  enucleate  the  passage  himself: 

"  Catiline  was  so  closely  hemm'd  in  by  Cicero's  pre- 
cautions, that  lie  had  not  power  to  shake  even  a  reed 
belonging  to  the  republic.  This  is  the  obvious  sense  of 
the  passage,  which  runs  thus  in  the  original :  '  Commo- 
vere  te  contra  republican!  non  potuisse.'  " 

The  cotemporary  meaning  of  the  word  reed  will, 
I  imagine,  explain  the  passage  better.  This  Mr. 
Gifford  might  have  found  in  use,  once  at  least  by 
Shakspeare,  and  repeatedly  by  Spenser,  or  even 
in  Sternhold's  Old  Version  of  the  1st  Psalm  : 

"  That  man  is  blest  who  hath  not  lent 
To  wicked  rede  his  ear." 

Reed,  read,  or  rede  (Rad,  Sax.),  counsel,  decree 
(Burh-rad,  state-counsel),  is  here  used  for  the 
decree  of  the  senate  (senatus  consultum},  which 
armed  the  consuls  with  dictatorial  power,  and  has 
reference  to  a  preceding  passage : 

"  We  have  that  law  still,  Catiline,  for  thee ; 
An  act  as  grave  as  sharp :  the  state's  not  wanting, 
Nor  the  authority  of  this  senate ;  we, 
We  that  are  consuls,  only  fail  ourselves. 
This  twenty  days  the  edge  of  that  decree 
We  have  let  dull  and  rust ;  kept  it  shut  up, 
As  in  a  sheath,  which  drawn,  should  take  thy  head." 

A  close  translation  this  from  Cicero  : 

"  Habemus  senatus  consultum  in  te,  Catilina,  vehemens 
et  grave :  non  deest  reipublicse  consilium,  neque  auctori- 
tas  «hujus  ordinis :  nos,  nos,  dico  aperte,  nos  consules 
desuraus." 

"  Habemus  enim  hujusmodi  senatus  consultum,  verun- 
tamen  inclusum  in  tabulis,  tanquam  gladium  in  vagina 
reconditura :  quo  ex  senatus  consulto  confestim  interfec- 
tum  te  esse,  Catilina,  convenit." 

W.  L.  NICHOLS. 

Bath. 


NOTES  ON  TREES  AND  FLOWERS. 

Several  Queries  from  time  to  time  on  this  inte- 
resting subject  have  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q,,"  re- 
lative to  books  which  treat  of  it ;  and  I  am  in 
hope  that  the  following  Notes  from  a  common- 
place book  may  interest  some  of  your  readers, 
and  elicit  much  additional  information  from  cor- 
respondents who  have  more  leisure  and  oppor- 
tunities than  myself. 

Flowers  and  Trees  dedicated  to  Deities. 

The  pine-cone  and  sacred  grove  of  the  Assyrian  sculptures. 
Oak,  to  Jupiter.    Myrtle,  to  Venus.    Poppy,  to  Ceres.    Cypress,  Maiden- 
Lily,  to  Juno.        Dittany,    to    the    Vine,  to   Bac-       hair,  to  Pluto, 
liaurel,  to  Apol-       moon.  ohus.  Olive,     to     Mi- 

lo.  ncrva. 

The  Israelite  had  a  grove  of  Baal,  and  the  mo- 
dern Hindoo  offers  flowers  to  Krishna.  Boughs 
were  used  in  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles.  (Neb.  viii. 
15.) 


Flowers  and  Trees  that  bear  the  names  of  their  original 
home  or  first  cultivator. 


Barberry.  Damascus  plum. 

Cherry.  Rose. 

Tamarisk       (Spanish  Guelder  rose. 

Tamarisci).  Currant  (Corinthus). 

Caraway  (Caria).  Virginia  creeper. 

Tobacco        (Tobacco,  Japan  rose. 

Yucatan).  Provence  rose. 

Persian  lilac.  China  rose. 

Canary  bell-flower.  Cayenne. 


Medic  (Media). 
Peach  (Persia). 
Dutch  myrtle. 
Dittany  (Dietamnus). 
Tangier  pea. 
Marvel  of  Peru. 
Jerusalem  artichoke. 
Cedar  of  Lebanon. 
Dahlia. 


Flowers  and  trees  have  given,  — 


1.  Surnames  to  Families  or  Persons. 


Hoathcote. 

Bloomfield. 

Bromfield. 

Ashburnham. 

Cicero. 

Lcntulus. 

Piso. 

Bean. 

Pease. 

Pepper 

Elm. 

Beech. 


Pine. 

Lauiell. 

Box. 

Oakes. 

Sevenoaks. 

Druid. 

Cheyney. 

Rose. 

Birch. 

Alderson. 

Elder. 

Aspen. 

Poplar. 

Maples. 


Conyers. 
Flower. 
Primrose. 
Roseberry. 
Lort  (de  urticil). 
Lily,  the  gram- 
marian. 
Fates. 
Hazilwood. 
Haselrigge. 
Willoughby. 
Slocombe. 

Sippesley. 
awley. 


Champfleur. 

Du  Fresne. 

Plantagenet. 

Castanos,  the  fa- 
mous Spanish 
general. 

Fabius. 

Wheatley. 

Thorn. 

Cressingham. 

Cherry. 

Pear. 

Peach. 

Crabbe. 


2.  Christian  Names. 


Flora. 
Lilian. 
Rhoda. 


Rosamund. 

Viola. 

Olivia. 


Laura. 
Susan  (lily). 
Sylvia. 


Laurence. 

Myrtillus. 


Stephen. 
Oliver. 


3.  Names  to  Places. 


Phoenicia  (palm-land).  Carmel    (God's  vine-    Orange  River. 

Susa  (rosary).  yard).  Rosetta. 

Sinai  (bush).  Harfleur.  La  Oliva. 

Rimmon      (pomegra-  Appleby.  Rosario. 

nate).  Oakham.  The  Gulf  of  Rosas. 

Bcthphage   (house    of  Florida.  Botany  Bay. 

figs).  Sevenoaks. 

4.  Titles  to  Orders  of  Knighthood,  §•<?. 

Oak,  of  Navarre.  Amaranta,  of  Sweden. 

Lady  of  the  Lily.  And  to  the  office  of  the  Laureate. 

Broom  flower    in    the    husk,  of  And  to  a  constellation,  Robur  Ca- 

France.  roli . 

Ear  of  corn,  of  Britany.  And  in  the  Roman  Church  to  the 
Thistle,  of  Scotland  and  Bourbon.         Rosary. 

Lily,  of  Arragon  and  Navarre.  And  to  Palm  Sunday. 


Holly-: 


5.  Held  Place  in  Heraldry. 


Holly-leaves. 


Rose. 
Fleur-de-lys. 


Columbine. 
Pink. 


Gilly-flower. 
Blue  bottle. 


Broom. 


6.  Have  been  adopted  as  National  Emblems. 


Rose,  by  England. 
Shamrock,  by  Ireland. 
Thistle,  by  Scotland. 
Leek,  by  Wales. 
Fleur-de-lys,  by  France. 
Mignonette,    by    the    Counts 
Saxony. 


Giglio  bianco,  by  Florence. 
Pomegranate,  by  Spain. 
Linden,  by  Prussia. 
Daisy,  by  Margaret  of  Anjou. 
Violet,  by  Athens  and  Napoleon. 
of   Red  and  white  rose,  by  Yorkist  and 
Lancastrian. 


7.  Have  been  the  Objects  of  curious  Legends. 

Anemone,  the  tears  of  Venus  for  Adonis. 

Adonis,  the  metamorphosis  of  the  boy  killed  by  the  boar. 

Laurel,  the  metamorphosis  of  the  maiden  pursued  by  Apollo. 

Daffodil,  the  metamorphosis  of  Narcissus. 

Hyacinth,  the  metamorphosis  of  Hyacinthus. 

Heliotrope,  the  metamorphosis  of  Clytie  adoring  the  sun. 

Poplars,  the  metamorphosis  of  sisters  of  Phaeton. 

Crocus,  the  metamorphosis  of  Crocus  slain  by  Mercury's  quoit. 

8.  Have  given  rise  to  Parables,  8fc.  and  Similes. 

Trees  electing  a  king. 
Heath  in  the  desert. 
Blossoming  almond. 
Tree  by  the  waters. 
Bulrush. 
Olive. 


Tares. 

Mustard  tree. 

Lily. 

Reed  shaken  by  the 

wind. 

The  flower. 
The  flag. 
The  budding  fig. 


Corn  sown. 

Tree  of  life. 

"Willows  by  the  water- 
courses. 

Cedars  of  Lebanon. 

Oaks  of  Bashan. 

The  green  and  dry 
tree,  &c. 


9.  Have  given  Origin  to  many  Embellishments  of 
Architecture. 

The  palm-tree,  pomegranate,  and  lily,  in  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem. 

The  lotus,  in  the  temples  of  Egypt 

The  acanthus,  springing  round  the  urn  of  the  Corinthian's  bride,  to  toe 

Composite  order. 
The  tree  of  Jesse,  to  the  Gothic  windows  of  Dorchester  and  Winchester, 

the  porches  of  Beauvais,  and  the  reredos  of  Cliristchurch. 


JUNE  16.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


10.  Have  a  Symbolism. 


Vine  the  Church,  or  the  Saviour.  Rose,  incorruption. 

Ears  of  corn  and  grapes,  the  Holy  ^™'™^c°rv- 

Certa™'  ami  dates,  the  faithful.  HoUy  ,^vy?  box,  resurrection. 

Lily,  purity. 

11.  Have  many  interesting  Associations. 
Beans,  used  by  the  ancients  in  voting. 


^^ 

Guernsey  lily,  which  sprung  from  bulbs  thrown  upon  the  strand, 

wreck  of  a  merchant  vessel  homeward  bound  from  Japan. 
Tobacco,  which  provoked  a  royal"  counterblast. 
Geranium  :  the  Turks  say  the  metamorphosis  of  the  mallow  by  the 

Sy^morf.fi1^^^ 

VmeSC°At  the  foot  of  the  first  vine  planted  by  Adam,  the  fiend,  accord- 
ng  to  the  rabbins,  buried  a  lion,  a  lamb,  and  a  hog  ;  and  as  wine  is 
used,  men  inherit  the  qualities  of  those  animals,  mildness,  ferocity,  or 
wallowing. 

Witch-elm  for  discovering  water. 

Juniper,  from  the  poems  of  Ariosto  and  Tasso. 

Laurel,  from  the  praises  of  Petrarch. 

Apple,  the  fall  of  one  leading  Newton  to  a  great  discovery. 

Myrtle,  from  the  poem  on  the  sword  of  Armodius  and  Anstogeiton. 

Orange-flower,  worn  by  brides. 

Rosemary  and  rue,  scattered  on  graves. 

Willow,  the  emblem  of  mourning  ;  used  in  Midland  Counties,  however, 


Gil 
Pri 


in  the  place  of  the  palm  011  the  Sunday  in  Holy  Week. 
illy-flower,  in  the  East,  the  symbol  of  desertion. 
' 


-, 

t  and  violet,  Mahomet's  favourite  flowers. 
Banana  and  pomegranate,  said  by  him  to  have  sprung  ire 

Date/'  the'  Moslem's  paternal  aunt,"  according  to  the  same  authority  ; 
and  the  melon,  the  eating  of  which  purchases  a  thousand  good  works. 

Nitiea,  believed  by  the  Hindoo  to  be  the  nestling-place  or  bees  asleep. 

Peepul,  haunted  by  the  spirits  of  the  departed. 

Palm,  growing  the  quicker  for  being-  weighed  down,  the  symbol  of  reso- 
lution overc;min"  calamity;  said  by  the  Onentals  to  have  sprung 
from  the  residue  of  the  clay  of  which  Adam  was  formed. 

Forget-me-not,  the  "  Vergiss  mich  nicht,"  words  uttered  by  the  lover 
sinking  in  the  Danube,  as  he  cast  the  wished-for  flower  at  his  mis- 
tress's feet  :  the  "  Souveigne-vous  de  moy  of  Harry  of  Lancaster  in 

Hawthorn!  the  device  of  Henry  VII.,  because  Richard  HI.'s  crown  was 

found  in  a  hawthorn  bush  at  Bosworth. 
Furze,  at  the  sight  of  which  in  bloom  Linnaeus  fell  down  on  his  knees 

and  thanked  God  for  i's  beauty. 
Nettle,  the  seeds  of  which,  Camden  says,  the  Romans  brought  with  them 

to  chafe  their  limbs  in  apprehension  of  the  cold  of  Britain. 
Sycamore  of  Zacchseus,  and  the  fig-tree  of  Nathanael,  and  the  palm  of 

Deborah,  and  the  bush  in  Horeb.  . 

Elder,  in  respect  to  its  medicinal  virtues,  Boe'rhave,  on  passing  it,  bared 

Ye  ".  planted  in  every  churchyard  to  furnish  the  English  archer. 
Tulip,  the  origin  of  the  most  disastrous  speculations  Holland  ever  knew. 
Ni?htrsmelling  jasmine,  over  which,  at  Pisa,  the  governor  set  an  armed 

Ranunculus,  with  which  Mustapha  diverted  the  mind  of  Mahomet  IV. 
from  the  chace. 

Thorn  of  Glastonbury,  said  to  blossom  only  on  Christmas  Eve. 

Walnut-tree,  that  bursting  into  leaf  on  St.  Barnabas'  Eve,  used  to  be 
sold  in  cuttings  at  fabulous  prices  to  James  I.'s  nobility. 

Narcissus,  called  bv  Galen  the  food  of  the  soul. 

Mistletoe,  which  Druids  said  was  the  home  of  fairies  in  the  leafless 
winter-  time. 

Shamrock,  connected  with  St.  Patrick's  mystical  teaching. 

Leek,  of  King  Arthur  and  David  Gam  at  Agincourt. 

Thistle,  of  Achaicus  ;  on  which  the  Dane  trod,  and  with  his  cry  of  pain 
awoke  the  Scots  almost  surprised. 

Rose,  for  which,  as  ornaments  of  her  supper-table,  in  one  night  Cleo- 
patra spent  200?.  ;  Verres,  borne  through  Sicily  on  a  litter  of  roses  ;  a 
n'ro-e  sent  by  the  Pope  to  favoured  princes  :   the  emblem  of 
Sir  John  Mandeville  says,  red  roses  sprung  from  the  extm- 
ied  brands,  and  white  roses  from  the  unkindled  faggots,  heaped 
round  a  Virgin  martyr  at  Bethlehem  ;  cast  by  the  Roman  on  the 
tomb,  as  were 

Amaranth,  myrtle,  and  asphodel  by  the  Greek. 

'-.u  Mandeville  tells  us  of  apples  of  Pyban,  that  fed  the  pigmies 
with  their  smell  ;  of  manna  produced  by  dew  ;  of  balsam  of  Cairo  that 
must  be  tillfd  by  Christian  hands  ;  of  olive  and  bay  carried  by  ravens 
to  St.  Catharine's  tomb  ;  of  apples  of  Paradise,  that  had  a  bite  on  one 
side  ;  of  the  dirpe  of  Mamre  that  died  at  the  Crucifixion  ;  of  the  seeds 
placed  by  Seth  under  the  tongue  of  dying  Adam,  from  which  sprang 
the  trees  of  which  the  Cross  was  made  ;  the  piece  athwart  of  victorious 
palm  :  the  stock  of  immortal  cedar  ;  the  table  of  peaceful  olive,  the 
trunk  of  the  tree  of  which  Adam  eat. 

Arbor  Judaa,  the  tree  of  the  traitor's  suicide. 

Aspen,  said  to  shudder  since  its  wood  formed  the  accursed  tree. 

Arum,  its  petals  stained,  when  it  grew  on  Calvary. 

Apples  of  Sodom. 

Fern  ;  the  seed  said  to  render  him  who  carried  it  invisible. 

Fleur-de-lys,  used  by  Flavio  Giovia  in  1302,  in  compliment  to  the  King 
of  Naples  and  his  French  descent,  to  mark  the  northern  point  of  the 
compass. 

The  names  of  plants,  as  derived  from  their 
native  countries,  have  been  mentioned;  the  source 
of  names  in  other  languages,  if  traced,  would  make 


these  Notes  too  long.     I  will  only  suggest  the  ori- 
gin of  certain  classes  of  name. 

1.  From  Birds. 


Henbane. 
Cock's  comb. 
Chickweed. 
Pheasant's  eye. 
Guinea-hen  flower. 
Goose-foot. 


Duckweed. 

Sparrow-wort. 

Columbine. 

Celandine. 

Pigeon -berry. 

Goose-berry. 

2.  From  Animals. 


Canary  grass. 
Crowfoot. 
Cuckoo  pint, 
Hawkweed. 
Crane's  bill. 
Sea-stork's  bill. 


Horse  chestnut. 
Horse  mint. 

Tiger  lily. 
Bear's  foot. 

Buckthorn. 
Monkey-flower. 

Goat's  beard. 
Cow  wheat. 

Mare's  tail. 
Colt's  foot. 
Fox  tail. 
Wolf's  face. 

Horehound. 
Dog  rose. 

Dog's  tooth. 
Hound's  tongue. 

Cat's  tail. 
Cat  mint. 
Sheep's  bit. 
Lamb's  lettuce. 

Cowslip. 
Cow  parsley. 
Ox  tongue. 
Calf's  snout. 

Wolf's  claw. 
Dent-de-lion. 

Hart's  tongue. 
Dog-berry. 

Harebell. 
Mouse-ear  grass. 

Snap-dragon. 
Leopard's  bane. 

Sow  thistle. 

3.  From  Insects  and  Reptiles. 

Bee-orchis.  Venus  fly-trap.      Scorpion  senna.     Snake's  head. 

Butterfly-orchis.    Flea  bane.  Viper's  bugloss.     Toadflax. 

Catchfly.  Spider- wort.  Serpent's  tongue.    Wormwood. 

Some  still  more  curious. 

Rattle.  Blue  bottle. 

Globe  flower.  Venus'  looking-glass . 

Sops  in  wine.  Spindle  tree. 

Dancing  plant  of  the  Dates. 


Weeping  willow 

Witch-elm. 

Enchanter's 

shade. 
Gipsy-wort. 
Wax  tree. 
Coral  tree. 
Milk-wort. 
Soap-wort. 
Butter-cup. 
Tooth-ache  tree. 
Head-ache  tree. 
Mad-wort. 
Allspice. 
Quaking  grass. 
Water  boot. 
Trumpet  flower. 
Bugle. 

Fiddle  wood. 
Helmet  flower. 
Rocket. 
Arrow  head. 
Bell  flower. 
Sandal  wood. 
Sickle- wort. 
Glass-wort. 
Matweed. 
Cockle. 
Hops. 
May-duke. 
Mother-wort. 


night-       Ganges. 
Medlar. 
Water  soldier. 
Scarlet  runner. 
Carpenter's  herb. 
Bachelor's  buttons. 
Prince's  feather. 
Scotch  bonnets. 
Crown  Imperial. 
Turk's  cap. 
Skull  cap. 
Sweet  sultan. 
Wake  Robin. 
Ragged  Robin. 
London  pride. 
None-so-pretty. 
Chequers  (fritillary). 
Love  in  idleness. 
Love  lies  bleeding. 
Venus  comb. 
Candy  tuft. 
Egg-plant. 
Cheese  bowl. 
Stitch-wort. 
Salt-wort. 
Brittle  willow. 
Butcher's  broom. 
Whitlow-grass. 


Thyme. 
Horse-shoe  vetch. 
Club  rush. 
Spike  rush. 
Beak  rush. 
Bread  fruit. 
Sugar  maple. 
Pala  de  vaca. 
Liver-wort. 
Spleen-wort. 
Scurvy  grass. 
Tormentilla. 
Wind  flower. 
Wall  flower. 
Stone  crop. 
Sun  flower. 
Box. 
Broom. 
Mint. 
Stock. 

Money  flower. 
Winged  pea. 
Touch  me  not. 
Sword  lily. 
Yellow-flag. 


Some  are  very  pleasing  and  elegant. 


Shepherd's  purse.  Golden  chain. 

Shepherd's     weather-  Cornflag. 

glass.  Day's  eye. 

Traveller's  joy.  Eye-bright. 

Waybread.  Weather-glass. 

Wayfarer's  tree.  Sweet  gale. 

Speed  well.  Harvest  bells. 

Welcome  to  our  house.  Gold  of  pleasure. 

Haymaids.  Golden  rod. 

Honey-drinker  (pim-  Cloth  of  gold. 

,.w~>~,- pernel).  Meadowsweet. 

Panseyipensez  a  Moi).    Heaven's  bow  (iris).  King's  spear. 

Poor  man's  spermaceti.  Sundew.  Loose  strife. 

Poor  man's  pepper.          Goldilocks.  Honesty. 

Ploughman  rs      spike-    Glory  less.  Heartsease. 

nard  Queen  Anne's  needle-  Thrift. 

Rest-harrow.  work.  Honey-suckle. 

Shepherd's  needle. 

Some  are  derived  from  the  Calendar  of  the  C/iurch  and 
sacred  Seasons,  §-c. 


The  folk's-glove. 

The  prime-rose. 

All  heal. 

Wound-wort. 

Star-wort. 

Feverfuge. 

Snowdrop. 

Spring  snowflake. 

Amaranth. 

Immortelle. 

Woodsower, 


Herb  Trinity. 
God's  flower. 
Our  Master- wort. 
Christ's  herb. 
Christ's  thorn. 
Christ's  palm. 
The  everlasting. 
Agnus  Castus. 
Arbor  vitae. 
Rhood  flower. 


Maiden  hair. 
Virgin's  bower. 
Virgin's  seal. 
Virgin's  thistle. 
Virgin's  lace. 
Virgin's  finger. 
Virgin's  slipper. 
Virgin's  tresses. 
Virgin's  mantle. 
Nun's  discipline. 


Almond  of  Annunci-  Nun  of  the  fields. 

ation.  Monk's  hood. 

Bella  Donna.  Jesuit  s  bark. 

Cost  Mary.  Cardinal's  flower. 


Jacob's  ladder. 
Job's  tears. 
Solomon's  seal. 
Christinas  rose. 
Lent  lily. 
Rogation  flower. 
Pasque  flower. 
Alleluia. 
Holy  Spirit  plant. 
Angelica. 
Archangel. 
Cross  of  Malta. 
Cross  of  Jerusalem. 
Jerusalem  flower. 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  294, 


Fair  Maid  of  February. 
Lady  of  the  night. 
Marygold. 
Michaelmas  daisy. 

Knee  holy. 

Holy  oak. 

Holy  hay. 

Holy  tree. 

St.  Andrew's  cross. 

St.         Bartholomew's 

star. 

St.  Barnahy's  thistle. 
St.  Bruno's  lily. 
Herb  of  St.  Barbe. 
Herb  of  St.  Barbara. 
Herb  of  St.  Benedict. 
Sweet  St.  Basil. 
Herb  St.  Christopher. 
Herb  St.  Gerard. 
St.  Catharine's  flower. 
St.  Eustoehium's  rod. 
St.  Fabian's  thistle. 
St.  Giles'  orpine. 


Friar's  cowl. 
Holy  tree. 
Thistle  of  the  curse. 
Passion  flower. 

BalmofGilead. 
Star  of  Bethlehem. 
Rose  of  Jericho. 

St.  Gudule's  lamp. 
Fleur  de  St.  Gene- 

vieve. 

Fleur  de  St.  Louis. 
Fleur  de  St.  Jacques. 
St.  James'  cross. 
St.  James' wort. 
St.  Jaso's  lily. 
St.  John's  wort. 
St.  John's  bread. 
St.  Margaret's     day's 

St.  Martina's  fern. 
St.  Norbert's  pink. 
St.  Paul's  betony. 


Jerusalem  mint. 
Jerusalem  wort. 
Jerusalem  heath. 
Chaste  tree. 

Apple  of  Jerusalem. 
Cowslip  of  Jerusalem. 
Sage  of  Jerusalem. 

St.  Patrick's  cabbage. 

St.  Peter's  wort. 

St.  Peter's   ley  (pars 

ley). 

St.  Peter's  corn. 
St.  Kemy's  lily. 
St.  Timothy's  grass. 
St.  Timothy's    goldi 

locks. 
Canterbury  bells    (o 

St.  Augustine). 
St.  Veronica. 
Sweet  St.  William  (o 

York). 


I  may  mention  that  Linnaeus  made  a  dial  o; 
flowers,  which  showed  the  hour  by  their  opening 
and  closing.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A 


Minor 

Miss  Strickland's  "  Life  of  Margaret  Tudor"— 
Miss  Strickland,  in  her  Life  of  Margaret  Tudor, 
p.  227.,  says,  that  "  the  master  of  Kilmorris  en- 
tered Holyrood  to  inform  the  king"  of  the  arrival 
of  Lennox.  "  Before  Kilmorris  could  be  seized, 
young  King  James  led  him  through  the  coining 
house,  and  enabled  him  to  get  safely  out  of  Holy- 
rood."  Who  may  Kilmorris  be  ?  Does  she  mean 
Kilmaurs  ? 

Again,  she  asserts  that  the  Earl  of  Angus  had 
bean  betrothed  to  a  noble  lady  :  "  some  say  a 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Traquair"  (p.  230.).  Who 
might  he  be  ?  There  was  no  Earl  of  Traquair 
until  1633. 

Two  letters  from  James  to  Mary  of  Lorraine  are 
translated  (p.  397.).  The  reference  is  "  Register 
House,  Edinburgh^jBaZcarnps  Papers,  from  French 
original."  Another  (p.  380.)  is  said  to  be  "  from  a 
small  scarce  tract,  containing  extracts  from  the 
Balcarres  Papers,  Register  Office."  A  third  (p. 
402.)  "Original  in  French,  edited  from  the  Bal- 
carres Papers,  Register  Office."  Now  the  Balcarras 
Papers  are  not  in  the  Register  House,  but  belong 
to  the  Faculty  of  Advocates  ;  and  the  letters  are 
printed  in  a  collection  well  known  to  Scottish  an- 
tiquaries, entitled  Analecta  Scotica,  vol.  i.  J.  M. 

Funeral  Expenses.  —  The  following  rs  a  note  of 
the  payments  made  in  relation  to  the  burial  of 
Lord  Fitzwilliam,  in  Charles  II.'s  time,  as  they 
appear  upon  one  of  the  records  of  the  Irish  Ex- 
chequer deposited  in  the  Exchequer  Record  Office, 
Four  Courts,  Dublin: 

"  The  Funeral  Expenses  of  Thomas  Viscount  Fitzwilliam, 
of  Merrion,  tempore  Charles  II. 

£    s.    d. 

Paid  Doctor  Murphy  att  several!  times  -  3  3  0 
Paid  Quin  the  appothecarv  -  -  -  -2910 
Paid  Kirrurgion  -  -  *  -  -..  -090 


Paid  clergymen  ------ 

More  paid  them  ------ 

More  paid  them  - 

Paid  for  rosemary        - 

Paid  for  a  coach  and  four  horses  to   carry 

friends  to  his  buriall  place  att  Donebrooke 
Paid  men  for  carrying  the  links    - 
Paid  for  Christ  Church  bells         - 
Paid  the  minister's  clerke,  &c.  of  St.  Nicholas 

Church    within   the  walls   within    whose 

parish  his  lordship  dyed   -        -        -        - 
Paid  Mr.  Kearney,  Herald  att  Armes,  prout 

particulars  under  his  hand        - 
More  -------- 

Paid  for  franckinsence  and  a  messenger  to 

prepare  the  grave  at  Donebrooke 
Paid  for  making  the  grave  there  -        -        - 
Paid  for  his  coffin        - 
To  other  expenses        - 
Paid  the  first  of  January,  1675,  to  Mr.  Dellane 

and  his  clerke  for  his  lordshipp's  burial  att 

Donebrooke     - 


£  s. 
0  1C 

4  10 
0  17 
0  5 

0  10 

0  11 

1  2 


1  10  10 


2  10 


-    0  12    7 


-    0  18    0" 
JAMES  F.  FERGUSON. 


Dublin. 


Naval  Victories. — In  looking  over  a  collection 
of  MS.  papers,  referring  to  occurrences  at  the 
latter  part  of  the  reign  of  George  II.,  I  found  two 
which  appear  to  me  to  have  some  point ;  ori- 
ginating in  two  as  glorious  naval  victories,  both 
effected  at  the  interval  of  three  months,  as  ever 
graced  the  British  name.  The  first  is  styled  une 
pasquinade,  and  stated  to  have  been  posted  up  in 
Paris  after  Boscawen's  victory  over  M.  de  la  Clue, 
on  August  20,  1759  : 

"  Bateaux  plats  &  vendre, 

Soldats  &  loner, 
Ministre  &  pendre, 

Generaux  a  rouer. 
0  France !  le  sexe  femelle 

Pit  toujours  ton  destin, 
Ton  bonheur  vint  d'une  Pucelle,* 

Ton  malheur  vient  d'une  Catin."  f 

To  the  more  ready  understanding  of  the  second, 
I  may  premise  that  in  Boscawen's  action  with 
M.  de  la  Clue,  on  Aug.  20,  1759,  the  ship  of  the 
latter  was  Z'  Ocean  of  eighty  guns,  which  was 
burnt.  In  Hawke's  victory  over  M.  de  Conflans, 
on  Nov.  20,  1759,  Le  Soleil  Royal,  the  ship  of  the 
"alter,  was  destroyed.  The  epigram  is  as  follows : 

'  What  wonders  brave  Hawke  and  Boscawen  have  done ! 
The  one  burnt  the  Ocean,  the  other  the  Sun  !  " 

It  may  be  difficult  to  ascertain  who  wrote  the 
irst  of  the  above  jeux  d 'esprit,  but  perhaps  some 


*  La  Pucelle  d'Orleans. 

f  Mme.  de  Pompadour,  La  belle  d'Etiole,  who  com- 
letely  usurped  the  sovereign  authority  in  the  time  of 
jouis  XV..  and  on  whom  an  epitaph  is  give'n  by  MoufHe 
['Angerville : 

"  Ci-git  qui  fut  quinze  ans  Pucelle, 
Vingt  ans  Catin,  puis  huit  ans  Maquerelle." 

Vieprivee  de  Louis  XV.,  vol.  iv.  p.  25. 


JUXE  16.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  inform  me  who  was  the 
author  of  the  latter  ?  3>. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

A  Credulous  Place  :  Witchcraft,  Spiritual  Rap- 
pings,  and  Mormonism.  —  Middleton  or  Topsfield, 
in  Essex  county,  Massachusetts,  appears  to  be  the 
grand  seat  of  supernatural  wonders.  It  was  in 
this  neighbourhood  in  America  that  Salem  witch- 
craft sprang  up  ;  spiritual  rappings  still  exten- 
sively pervade  the  place  ;  and  Joseph  Smith,  the 
founder  of  the  Mormons,  was  born  there.  (Wash- 
ington Union,  March,  1855.)  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Authors'  Names  anagrammatised  :  Father  Paul. 
—  We  have  had  many  anagrams  brought  forward 
in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.  ;  "  let  me  ask  for  some 
which  have  been  assumed  by  writers  as  a  disguise, 
who  (as  the  catalogue  phrase  of  Placcius  in  his 
Theatrum  Pseudonymorum  goes)  "latent  sub 
nomine,"  &c.  As  an  instance  I  would  mention  the 
celebrated  Padre  Paolo  Sarpi,  whose  History  of 
the  Council  of  Trent  appeared  under  the  name  of 
Petrus  Suavis  Polanus,  a  Latinisation  of  his  fic- 
titious name,  Pietro  Soave  Polano,  the  anagram  of 
Paulo  Sarpio  Veneto.  He  was  baptized  by  the 
name  Pietro  ;  was  it  on  entering  the  Order  of  the 
Servites  ^that  he  assumed  that  of  Paolo  ?  Will 
any  one  supply  other  instances  of  this  mode  of 
disguise  ?  BALLIOLENSIS. 

Doors  of  the  Theatre  open  at  Four  o1  Clock.  — 

"  They  were  at  the  doors  of  the  theatre  before  three,  and 
had  tbe'high  satisfaction  to  stand  there  an  hour  before  the 
doors  were  opened,  and  with  great  difficulty,  after  such  a 
tedious  time  of  waiting,  got  into  the  pit."  —  Dr.  Dodd's 
novel,  The  Sisters,  vol.  i.  p.  241. 

Chinese  taste  appears,  from  the  same  work,  to 
have  been  predominant  a  century  ago  : 

"According  to  the  present  fashion  [1754]  and  manner 
among  the  trading  part  of  this  city,  she  furnished  her 
house  with  the  best  mahogany,  and  elegant  silk  damask, 
and  had  everything  in  the  newest,  the  Chinese  taste."  — 
Ibid.,  vol.  ii.  p.  173. 

Y.  B.  1ST.  J. 

Undesigned  Coincidence:  "Nothing  new  under 
the  sun."  —  Even  the  famous  pun  in  the  inimitable 
imitation  of  Crabbe,  in  the  Rejected  Addresses,  — 

"  The  youth  with  joy  unfeign'd, 
Kegain'd  the  felt  and  felt  wha't  he  regain'd." 

had  been  anticipated  by  Thomas  Heywood  in  a 
song  printed  in  Bell's  Songs  of  the  Dramatists, 
p.  200.  : 


But  of  all  felts  that  may  be  felt, 
Give  me  your  English  beaver." 


BALLIOLENSIS. 


VARIATION    IN    THE     EDITIONS    OF    THE    BOOK    OF 
COMMON    PRAYER. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to 
account  for  one  of  the  differences  found  in  the 
modern  Cambridge  editions,  as  compared  with  those 
by  the  Oxford  press  and  the  Queen's  printers. 

That  to  which  I  allude  is  in  the  Epistle  on  the 
First  Sunday  after  Easter  (1  John  v.  12.).  In  the 
recent  Cambridge  editions,  it  is  "He  that  hath 
not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life,"  while  the  other 
editions  omit  the  words  "  of  God."  *  There  ap- 
pear in  my  great  collection  of  Bibles  three  va- 
riations, which,  for  the  facility  of  reference,  I 
number  — 

1.  "  He  that  hath  the  Son  of  God  hath  life ;  and  he 
that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God,  hath  not  life." 

2.  "  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath  life ;  and  he  that  hath 
not  the  Son,  hath  not  life." 

3.  "  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath  life ;  and  he  that  hath 
not  the  Son  of  God,  hath  not  life." 

In  examining  my  manuscript  Vulgate  Latin 
Bibles,  three  of  them  belong  to  No.  2.  Three  to 
No.  3. ;  among  these  is  a  very  beautiful  folio,  with 
the  double  version  of  the  Psalms.  The  ancient 
Italic,  which  has  the  151st  Psalm  by  David,  on 
slaying  Goliath,  in  addition  to  the  version  of 
Jerome  :  this  and  three  beautifully  illuminated 
MSS,  fall  under  class  1.  The  early  printed  copies 
of  the  Vulgate,  from  the  first  to  1479,  belong  to 
class  3.  That  of  Venice,  1484 ;  Cologne,  1527 ; 
and  Lyons,  1529  and  1535  :  to  class  1.  Eras- 
mus' New  Testament,  Greek  and  Latin,  1516; 
and  his  Latin  editions,  1521,  &c. :  to  No.  3.  The 
first  French,  1525  ;  and  the  first  Flemish,  1526  : 
to  class  1.  Luther's  German,  1522  ;  and  Eraser's 
German,  published  to  compete  with  Luther,  1528  : 
class  3.  The  first  Protestant  French  Bible  by 
Calvin  and  Olivetan,  1535  :  class  3. 

The  English  translations  by  Tyndale,  Coverdale, 
Taverner,  Cranmer,  and  Parker ;  with  all  the  re- 
visions to  the  present  authorised  one  ;  belong  to 
class  3.  The  present  version,  1611,  with  all  its  re- 
prints to  1629  ;  including  one  of  1613,  bearing  the 
autograph  of  John  Milton ;  with  a  few  copies  by 
Barker  to  1641 ;  and  one  used  by  Charles  I.,  1638 : 
all  range  under  class  2.  The  first  of  the  present 
version,  in  which  these  words  are  inserted,  is  the 
revised  edition  published  at  Cambridge  by  Buck 
and  Daniel,  1629.  Those  revised  by  Bishops 
Scattergood,  Cambridge,  1677 ;  Lloyd,  London, 
1701  ;  and  Blayney,  Oxford,  1769  ;  with  all  the 
Commonwealth  Bibles  by  Field;  and  every  edi- 
tion, from  the  copy  given  by  John  Bunyan  to  his 
son  Joseph  in  1641,  and  that  in  which  R.  Baxter 
records  the  death  of  his  wife,  printed  by  Hills  & 

[*  These  various  readings  of  1  John  v.  12.  have  been 
incidentally  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  pp.  520.  G17.] 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  294. 


Field,  1660,  to  the  present  time  :  uniformly  range 
under  class  3. 

Mr.  Stephens,  in  his  elaborate  edition  of  the 
Prayer- Book  published  by  the  Ecclesiastical 
History  Society  (p.  786.),  dates  the  commence- 
ment of  the  needful  correction  of  the  text  to  an 
edition  at  Cambridge,  1816,  in  which  the  words 
"  of  God"  are  inserted.  And  in  a  note  on  p.  949. 
informs  us,  that  those  words  were  omitted  by 
Walton  in  the  Vulgate  to  his  Polyglot.  This  was 
the  case  also  in  Calmet's  edition  of  the  Vulgate 
with  "  Comment  and  Dissertations"  in  18  vols.  4to. 
My  inquiry  is,  Who  has,  or  ever  had,  authority 
to  alter  or  amend  the  text  of  the  sacred  Scriptures 
or  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  ?  And,  Why 
the  Cambridge  editions  have  been  corrected  since 
1816,  and  the  others  are  printed  with  this  im- 
portant omission  ? 

There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  the  omis- 
sion in  1611  was  a  typographical  error,  not  dis- 
covered or  corrected  till  1629.  That  was  the  first 
revised  edition  in  which  former  omissions  were  in- 
serted, and  errors  corrected  throughout.  Can  any 
of  our  friends  inform  me  by  whom,  or  by  what 
authority,  that  emendation  was  made? 

Although  not  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
England,  it  is  a  source  of  regret  to  me  that  many 
pious  persons  in  that  communion  are  puzzled  and 
perplexed  at  the  variations  which  constantly  occur 
between  those  parts  of  the  sacred  text  published 
in  the  Prayer-Book  and  the  Bible,  as  set  forth  by 
the  "same  authority  in  our  venerable  translation. 
Uniformity  in  this  respect  was  conceded  at  the 
revision  of  the  Prayer-Book  in  1661,  as  to  the 
Epistles  and  Gospels.  Why  not  as  to  all  other 
portions  of  Scripture  read  in  the  public  service  ? 
And  why  perpetuate  an  error  which  had  then 
been  corrected  in  all  the  authorised  editions  of 
the  Bible? 

The  same  error  is  unpardonably  copied  into  the 
editions  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  for  the 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America, 
which  was  altered  as  it  seemed  "  necessary  or  ex- 
pedient." GEORGE  OFFOR. 
Hackney. 


PETER   DE    CORBARIO   AND   PETRUS    CORBARIENSTS. 

Mr.  Lewis,  in  his  Essay  on  Suffragan  Bishops 
in  England,  published  in  vol.  vi.  of  Nichols's 
BiUioth.  Topog.  Brit.,  after  making  some  com- 
ments on  Collier's  mention  (after  Wharton)  of 
Peter  Corbariensis,  as  chorepiscopus  or  suffragan 
to  Stephen,  Bishop  of  London,  1329,  adds, — 

"  By  the  likeness  of  their  names  and  order,  and  their 
time  of  living,  one  would  be  tempted  to  imagine  that 
Peter  de  Corbario  and  Petrus  Corbariensis  was  the  same 
man,  of  whom  the  following  account  is  given  by  Muri- 
muth :  '  Eodem  anno  1328,  Petrus  de  Corbario  de  ordine 
patrum  minorum,  qui  de  concilio  et  auxilio  Ludovici 


ducis  Bavariae  in  civitate  Roma  in  papam  se  fecit  coro- 
nari :  idem  Petrus  antipapa  eundem  Ludovicum  in  regera 
Romanorum,  contra  statum  ecclesiae,  coronavit.  Iste 
antipapa  cardinales  et  alios  officiarios,  quos  verus  papa 
solebat  habere,  creavit.' " 

However,  Mr.  Lewis's  conjecture  is  hardly 
borne  out  by  facts.  Petrus  episcopus  Corbari- 
ensis occurs  in  Wharton's  list  of  suffragan  bishops 
as  chorepiscopus  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
as  early  as  1324,  and  to  the  Bishop  of  London  as 
late  as  1331,  in  which  year  he  died.  Mr.  Collier 
also,  at  A.D.  1328,  says  of  him, — 

*'  About  two  years  forward  Petrus  Corbariensis,  chor- 
episcopus or  suffragan  to  Stephen,  Bishop  of  London, 
departed  this  life.  He  was  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis, 
and  a  person  of  a  most  unexceptionable  life.  He  supplied 
the  place  of  several  bishops  of  the  province,"  &c. 

On  the  other  hand,  under  the  same  year,  1 328, 
Collier  says  of  the  antipope  : 

"  About  this  time  Peter  de  Corbario,  a  Minorite,  set  up 
against  John  XXII.,  assumed  the  papal  title  by  the 
assistance  of  Lewis,  Duke  of  Bavaria,  was  received  at 
Rome,  and  had  a  party  in  the  conclave  to  support  him. 
And  now  the  two  competitors  thundered  out  excom- 
munications against  each  other.  But,  upon  the  progress 
of  the  contest,  the  Pope  at  Avignon  having  the  greater 
interest,  the  other 'was  forced  to  submit,  renounce  his 
claim,  and  retire  with  disgrace  to  his  monastery." 

Raynoldus,  in  the  fifth  volume  of  his  continuation 
of  Baronius,  speaking  of  Petrus  e  Corbaria  and  his 
cardinals,  not  only  tells  us  (ad  ann.  1328,  §  L.)  of 
the  burning  of  their  papers,  &c.,  "illorumque 
privilegia  omnia  publice  exusta  in  capitolio,"  but 
also  (ad  ann.  1330,  §  xxvir.)  informs  us  that  — 

Ne  Petrus  Corbarius  ad  vomitum  redire  facile  posset, 
ac  novum  in  ecclesia  schisma  constare,  pontifex,  et  pub- 
licse  quieti  et  Petri  ipsius  saluti  consulturus,  sub  honesta 
eum  custodia  in  pontificio  palatio  tenuit ;  ac,  nemine  cum 
eo  colloqui  permisso,  plurimos  illi  libros,  ut  studio  et 
orationi  vacaret,  et  cibos  opipare  suppeditari  jussit.  De 
quo  ha?c  refert  Bernardus :  '  Prafatus  Petrus  fuit  cle- 
menter  et  misericorditer  susceptus  ad  poenitentiam,  posi- 
tus  in  decenti  custodia  ad  cautelam,  ut  probaretur  an 
ambularet  in  tenebris  vel  in  luce ;  ibique  hodie,  quo  haac 
scripsimus,  tractatur  ut  familiaris,  sed  custoditur  ut 
hostis.'  Exactis  in  eo  honesto  careers,  tribus  annis  et  mense 
uno,  morbo  et  senio  confectus  obiit;  sepultusque  est  in 
minoritarum  ecclesia,  cultu  Franciscano  indutus." 

It  would  appear,  then,  that  Peter  Corbariensis 
(or  Corbanensis)  the  suffragan,  exercised  the  func- 
tions of  his  office  in  England  from  1324  to  1331, 
when  he  departed  this  life,  bearing  a  "  most  un- 
exceptionable "  character  ;  whereas  Petrus  de 
Corbario  (or  Petrus  e  Corvaria)  assumed  the 
Papal  title  in  1328,  and  passed  the  latter  days 
of  his  life  (viz.  from  1330  to  1333)  in  honourable 
confinement  in  the  Pope's  palace. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  be  in  posses- 
sion of  facts  that  would  throw  farther  light  upon 
this  subject.  J.  SANSOM. 

Oxford. 


JUNE  16.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


465 


JHuurr 

Brass  of  John  Fortey.  —  Will  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  residing  in  or  near  Northleach,  Oxon, 
undertake  to  receive  and  see  replaced  a  portion  of 
the  brass  of  John  Fortey  in  the  church  of  that 
place  ?  I  bought  the  fragment  some  years  since 
in  a  shop  in  Oxford,  and  have  long  wished* to 
restore  it  to  the  monument  from  which  it  has 
been  stolen.  The  brass  is  a  remarkable  one,  from 
its  being  one  of  the  very  few  which  are  in  relief, 
the  ground  being  chiselled  away  and  the  devices 
projecting.  CHEVERELLS. 

Typography  of  old  numeral  Symbols.  —  In  what 
Tvorks,  and  in  what  editions,  can  be  found  the  best 
specimens  of  the  old  numeral  symbols,  in  which 
most  of  the  figures  had  heads  or  tails,  and  which 
PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN  truly  states  to  be  many 
times  more  legible  than  those  of  uniform  height, 
introduced,  as  he  believes,  by  Dr.  Hutton? 

I  expected  to  have  found  what  I  wanted  in  the 
numbering  of  the  pages  of  some  of  Baskerville's 
printed  books,  but  am  disappointed  at  finding,  in 
all  his  printing  that  has  come  in  my  way,  the  type 
of  the  figures  shows  a  very  inelegant  contrast  to 
that  of  his  letters.  REGEDONUM. 

"  Ruptuary" —  This  word,  as  a  translation  of 
the  French  roturier,  occurs  in  two  places  in  Che- 
nevix's  Essay  upon  National  Character.  In  vol.  i. 
p.  262.,  speaking  of  the  nobles,  he  says  : 

"The  entire  order,  indeed,  and  the  very  institution 
itself,  received  a  further  humiliation  by  the  elevation  of  a 
ruptuary  (roturier^),  Raoul,  a  goldsmith,  to  the  honours  of 
nobility." 

And  again  at  p.  306. : 

"  The  exclusion  of  the  French  ruptuaries  (roturier s,  for 
history  must  find  a  word  for  this  class  when  it  speaks  of 
other  nations)  from  the  order  of  nobility ;  their  little  cer- 
tainty of  protection  against  superiors ;  their  holding  as  an 
indulgence  what  in  England  is  a  right  —  gave  them  ab- 
ject feelings  of  their  own  condition." 

From  the  latter  quotation  it  is  to  be  inferred 
that  Chenevix  was  the  first  to  find  the  expression 
"  ruptuary."  May  I  inquire  if  it  has  been  adopted 
by  any  other  writer  of  note  ?  HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Candles. — Some  of  your  readers  will  perhaps 
kindly  enlighten  my  ignorance  on  the  following 
point,  which  has  often  puzzled  me.  If  you  place 
against  a  lighted  candle  a  card,  an  envelope,  or 
piece  of  paper,  if  about  to  flow  over  from  having 
been  snuffed  too  short,  you  give  so  great  an  ad- 
ditional draught  to  the  flame  that  it  will  consume 
the  extra  liquid — but  why  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

Lines  on  gigantic  Coal.  —  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents quote  me  the  name  of  the  author  of 
the  spirited  verses  on  the  gigantic  specimen  of 


coal  from  Derbyshire,  which  formed  so  attractive 
a  feature  at  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851.  The 
lines  commence,  — 

"  They  drew  me  forth  from  my  darksome  den, 

Where  for  ages  I  dwelt  with  night  ; 
They  bore  me  up,  and  with  shouts  of  men, 
They  welcomed  me  into  the  light." 

L.  JEWITT,  F.S.A. 

Meaning  of  the  Word  "  Donny"  or  "  Donni."  — 
A  fountain  of  water  near  Lichfield,  granted  to  the 
friars  of  that  city  in  the  fourteenth  century,  was 
then,  and  for.  a  long  subsequent  time,  called 
"  Donniwell."  What  are  the  derivations  of  Donni 
in  reference  to  Donniwell  and  Donnybrook  ? 

J.  R, 

Lichfield. 

"  Juvenile  Essays.""  —  There  was  a  volume  pub- 
lished at  Warwick  about  the  year  1805,  Juvenile 
Essays  in  Verse,  $*<?.,  8vo.  Can  you  inform  me 
whether  this  is  the  same  as  a  volume  published 
in  1805,  Juvenile  Essays  in  Verse,  12mo.,  by  F. 
Dwarris  ?  R.  J. 

Glasgow. 

Verses  on  Loss  of  the  Blenheim.  —  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  where  to  find,  or 
supply  me  with  a  copy  of,  some  stanzas  on  the 
loss  of  the  Blenheim,  Admiral  Sir  Thomas  Trou- 
bridge,  in  1807,  beginning,  — 

"  A  vessel  sail'd  from  Albion's  shore, 

To  utmost  India  bound, 
Her  crest  a  hero's  pennon  bore, 

With  broad  sea  laurels  crown'd. 
Though  foil'd  in  that  disastrous  hour, 

When  Gallia's  host  were  drown'd, 
And  England  o'er  her  country's  foes, 
Like  the  destroying  angel  rose." 

E.D. 


"  Aafj.ira.5iov  Spa^uaros."  —  Can  you  help  me  to  the 
origin  of  this  phrase,  which  occurs  in  the  Ethiopics 
of  Heliodorus  ?  The  sense  is  evidently  "  the  grand 
finale  "  and  "  happy  consummation  "  of  a  matter  ; 
but  I  want  to  find  whether  it  is  connected  with 
the  Greek  stage.  My  books  will  not  help  me  in 
the  matter.  I  shall  feel  obliged  if  you  can. 

A.  F.  S. 

Arms  of  Bishopric  of  Gloucester.  —  The  arms 
on  the  tomb  of  Godfrey  Goldsborough,  Bishop  of 
Gloucester,  are  —  "Or,  three  chevronels  gules  ;  on 
the  one  in  fess  a  mitre,  labelled  or,  impaling 
quarterly  first  and  fourth  azure,  a  cross  flory  ar- 
gent, second  and  third  argent,  three  chevronels 
sable  ;  in  fess  point  a  mullet  charged  with  a 
crescent."  Are  these  his  family  arms  impaled  by 
Gloucester  bishopric  ?  The  present  arms  of  that 
see  have  not  a  very  high  antiquity. 

The  arms  on  the  tomb  of  his  widow  Abigail,  in 
Worcester  Cathedral,  are,  on  a  lozenge,  "  Party 
per  pale  or  and  azure,  on  a  chevron  between 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  294. 


three  ebecks  (or  griffins'  heads  erased),  three 
fieurs-de-lys,  all  counterchanged."  To  what  fa- 
mily does  this  coat  belong  ? 

Query,  Were  the  arms  of  John  Wakeman,  last 
Abbot  of  Tewkesbury  and  first  Bishop  of  Glou- 
cester, the  same  as  those  of  Edward  Wakeman, 
buried  at  Tewkesbury,  1635,  viz.  "Vert,  a  saltier 
wavy  ermine  ?  "  W.  K.  R.  B. 

Lord  Washington.  —  The  London  Magazine  for 
May,  1774,  announces  the  marriage,  on  the  8th  of 
April,  of  the  only  son  and  heir  of  Lord  Washing- 
ton to  Miss  Challiner,  daughter  of  the  late  Mr. 
Challiner,  merchant.  Who  was  Lord  Washing- 
ton ?  UNEDA. 
•  Philadelphia. 

Commodore  in  the  British  Navy.  —  How  can  I 
get  at  correct  information  concerning  a  gentleman 
who  filled  such  a  position  circa  1760 — 1765  ? 

THOMAS  BALCH. 
Philadelphia. 

Allan  Ramsay.  —  Is  there  any  good  reason  to 
believe  that  he  was  not  the  author  of  the  poems 
published  in  his  name  ?  A  writer  in  the  London 
Magazine  for  June,  1774,  asserts  that  they  were 
written  for  him  by  the  students  at  the  universities 
in  Edinburgh,  who  enjoyed  the  jest  of  his  being 
complimented  thereon.  He  asserts  that  he  makes 
this  statement  upon  the  authority  of  "  a  gentleman 
of  honour  now  residing  in  the  highlands  of  Scot- 
land, who  was  informed  of  the  particulars." 

M.E. 

Philadelphia. 

Jonathan  Sidnam.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  who  was  Jonathan  Sidnam, 
living  in  1630  ?  He  was  a  poet  of  no  mean  class. 
I  have  in  my  possession  a  translation  of  Guarini's 
Pastor  Pido,  a  paraphrase  of  three  books  of 
Chaucer's  Troilus  and  Cressida,  and  a  play  in  five 
acts.  Have  any  of  them  been  printed  ?  T.  G.  L. 

Lichfield. 

Stained  Glass  Pictures  of  Virgin^  8fc.  —  In  the 
nave  of  a  small  Early  English  church  in  Middlesex, 
I  have  seen  a  stained  glass  window,  in  which  is 
represented  a  figure  of  the  blessed  Virgin  and 
Child,  differing,  however,  from  the  usual  repre- 
sentations, in  that  the  child  holds  a  toy  in  his 
hands,  towards  which  he  is  gazing  as  if  watching 
its  movements.  As  far  as  I  can  recollect,  the 
exact  description  is  as  follows :  in  one  hand  is  held 
a  ball,  on  the  top  of  which,  connected  by  a  pin,  is 
horizontally  placed  a  small  cross,  and  from  the 
side  of  the  ball  issues  a  cord,  the  end  of  which  is 
held  in  the  left  hand,  as  if  pulling  the  string  to 
cause  the  cross  on  the  top  to  spin  round.  The 
kind  of  toy  is  common  enough  even  now ;  but  are 
instances  frequent  of  our  Lord,  when  represented 


as  a  child,  having  toys  of  this  or  other  descriptions 
in  his  hands  ?  The  date  of  the  painting  is  about 
A.D.  1480;  and  in  another  compartment  of  the 
same  window  is  a  figure  of  St.  Joseph  (at  least  so 
it  is  traditionally  called)  bearing  an  Agnus  Dei  in 
his  hand.  Is  not  this  too  somewhat  unusual  ? 

L.  J.  B. 
Cora.  Win. 

"  De  amore  Jesus."  —  The  name  of  the  author, 
and  an  English  metrical  version,  of  the  following 
lines,  will  much  oblige. 

"Jesu,  clemens,  pie  Deus!  ] 
Jesu,  dulcis  amor  raeus ! 
Jesu  bone,  Jesu  pie, 
Fill  Dei  et  Maria?. 

"  Quisnam  possit  enarrare, 
Quam  jucundura  te  amare,         1 
Tec-urn  fide  sociari, 
Tecum  semper  delectari. 

"  Fac  ut  possim  demonstrare 
Quam  sit  dulce  te  amare ; 
Tecum  pati,  tecum  flere, 
Tecum  semper  congaudere. 

"  0  majestas  infinita, 
Amor  noster,  Spes,  et  Vita, 
Fac  nos  dignos  te  videre,  ' 
Tecum  semper  permanere. 

"  Ut  videntes  et  fruentes, 
Jubilemus  et  cantemus, 
In  beata  coeli  vita, 
Amen !  Jesu,  fiat  ita." 

CLERICUS  (D). 

Army  Estimates,  1670—1760.  —  Where  shall  I 
find  the  official  account  of  the  expenses  for  the 
army  for  the  period  between  1670  and  1760, 
similar  to  the  present  army  and  ordnance  estt- 

»,.,4-,>o   9  Tt        \ 


mates  ? 


R.A. 


Dean  Sherlock.  —  At  the  end  of  a  work  printed! 
for  "W.  Rogers  in  1706,  is  a  list  of  books  published 
by  Dr.  Sherlock,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  amongst 
them  is  one  entitled  —  " 

"  An  Exhortation  to  the  Eedeemed  Slaves,  who  came 
in  a  solemn  Procession  to  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  March  11, 
170£,  to  give  God  thanks  for  their  deliverance  out  of  their 
captivity  at  Machaness." 

I  should  be  obliged  by  any  correspondent  in- 
forming, first,  where  is  Machaness  ?  Secondly,  by 
any  particulars  of  the  captivity  and  rescue  of  the 
persons  addressed,  and  of  the  solemnity  at  St. 
Paul's.  BALLIOLENSIS. 

[Machaness,  variously  spelt  Mequinez,  Mekinez,  and 
Miknas,  lies  west  of  Fez,  and  is  now  a  large  town  in  Mo- 
rocco. The  Flying  Post  of  March  12,  1701-2,  thus  notices 
the  service  at  St.  Paul's :  "  Yesterday  about  one  hundred 
and  forty  slaves,  lately  redeemed  from  Barbary,  came  to 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  w'here  his  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  and  some  of  the  aldermen  of  the  city,  were 
present.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Sherlock  admonished  them  to- 


JUNE  16.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


return  thanks  to  the  government  for  their  deliverance,  and 
to  the  people  for  their  charity,  and  that  they  should  not 
pursue  the  practices  to  which  sailors  are  too  much  ad- 
dicted, viz.  cursing  and  swearing.  They  are  to  appear 
to-morrow  morning  at  the  Navy  Office,  in  order  to  be  en- 
tertained in  her  Majesty's  service."  On  March  12,  an- 
other sermon  was  preached  at  Bow  Church,  before  the 
slaves  lately  redeemed  from  Barbary.  On  Dec.  4,  1721, 
another  body  of  redeemed  captives  from  Mequinez  re- 
turned thanks  to  Almighty  God  at  St.  Paul's,  when  a 
sermon  was  preached  by  Mr.  Berryman,  Chaplain  to  the 
Bishop  of  London.] 

"  The  English  Physician  Enlarged."  —  When 
was  a  work  with  this  title  published,  and  what  is 
the  title  in  full  ?  A  fragment  of  a  copy  was  in 
my  possession  some  years  ago,  sufficient  to  show 
that  it  was  a  very  curious  work.  The  various  me- 
dicinal plants  were  described  alphabetically,  their 
virtues  set  forth,  and  a  description  given  of  the 
planetary  influences  that  were  supposed  to  affect 
them.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

[The  following  seems  to  be  the  work  alluded  to :  "  Bo- 
tanoloqia ;  the  British  Physician,  or  the  Nature  and  Vertues 
of  English  Plants.  By  Robert  Turner."  The  engraving 
prefixed  is  entitled,  "  The  British  or  English  Physician." 
8vo.  1684,  1687.  Turner  was  also  the  author  of  The 
Woman's  Counsellor,  or  the  Feminine  Physician  Enlarged, 
8vo.  1686.] 

Buff".  —  What  is  the  origin  of  this  term,  now 
usually  employed  to  designate  a  colour  ?  Is  that 
its  original  or  derivative  meaning  ?  I  suspect  the 
latter,  and  that  the  original  sense  has  some  con- 
nexion with  skin ;  as  we  say  of  one  in  a  state  of 
nudity,  "  he  is  in  buff"  And  buff  coats  worn  in 
war,  either  under  or  ultimately  as  substitutes  for 
steel  armour,  were  of  prepared  skins.  Is  the 
famous  regiment,  the  Buffs,  so  designated  from  the 
colour  of  their  facings,  or  from  their  having  worn 
the  buff  coat  down  to  a  period  later  than  the 
general  use  of  it  in  the  service  ?  Y.  B.  N.  J. 

["  Buff,"  says  Minshew,  "  is  so  called  because  it  hath 
some  likeness  with  the  buffle,"  or  buffalo.  Buff-skin  is  a 
leather  prepared  from  the  skin  of  the  buffalo,  of  which  buff 
is  a  contraction.  The  third  regiment  of  foot,  formerly 
designated  the  Holland  regiment,  obtained  a  title  from 
the  colour  of  their  clothing.  The  men's  coats  were  lined 
and  faced  with  buff;  they  also  wore  buff  waistcoats,  buff 
breeches,  and  buff  stockings,  and  were  emphatically  styled 
"  The  Buffs."  This  being  the  eldest  corps  thus  clothed, 
they  were  sometimes  styled  "The  Old  Buffs;  "  the  31st 
regiment,  which  was  raised  in  1702,  being  also  distin- 
guished by  buff  waistcoats,  breeches,  and  stockings,  was 
for  many  years  styled  "  The  Young  Buffs,"  but  has  since 
laid  aside  that  title.  See  Cannon's  Historical  Records  of 
the  British  Army.~\ 

Seraphims  and  Cherubims. —  "  Seraphims  know 
the  most,  and  cherubims  love  the  most."  Whence 
is  this  saying  ?  I  think  Macaulay  uses  it. 

BAGNA  CAVALLO. 

[Addison,  in  The  Spectator,  No.  600.,  says:  "Some  of 
the  Rabbins  tell  us  that  the  cherubims  are  a  set  of  angels 
who.  know  most,  and  the  seraphims  a  set  of  angels  who 


love  most.  Whether  this  distinction  be  not  altogether 
imaginary,  I  shall  not  here  examine;  but  it  is  highly 
probable  that,  among  the  spirits  of  good  men,  there  may 
be  some  who  will  be  more  pleased  with  the  employment 
of  one  faculty  than  of  another ;  and  this,  perhaps,  accord- 
ing to  those  innocent  and.  virtuous  habits  or  inclinations 
which  have  here  taken  the  deepest  root."] 

Peace  of  Aix-la-  Chapette.  —  Where  am  I  likely 
to  find  a  detailed  and  cotemporaneous  account  of 
the  festivities  which  took  place  in  the  Green  Park 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Peace  of  Aix-la- Chapelle  in 
1749,  when  "  a  magnificent  firework  was  exhibited, 
and  the  corps  of  artillery  was  then  reviewed  for 
the  first  time  by  the  king."  R.  A. 

[Consult  the  London  Magazine  for  April,  1749 ;  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine,  vol.  xix.  p.  186. ;  and  Daily  Advertiser 
of  April  29,  1749.  In  the  British  Museum  is  a  pamphlet, 
entitled  "  A  Description  of  the  Machine  for  the  Fireworks, 
with  all  its  Ornaments ;  and  a  Detail  of  the  manner  in 
which  they  are  to  be  exhibited  in  the  Green  Park  on 
April  27,  1749."] 

"  Tactometria."  —  Who  was  the  author  of  a 
mathematical  work,  published  in  London  in  1650, 
entitled  Tactometria,  sen  Tetagmenometria ;  or> 
the  Geometry  of  Regulars  practically  proposed.  Sec... 
byJ.  W.?  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

[John  Wybard,  M.D.,  sometimes  spelt  Wyberd.  For 
a  notice  of  him  see  Wood's  Athence  (Bliss),  vol.  iii» 
col.  388.  Professor  De  Morgan,  in  his  Arithmetical  Books, 
calls  this  "  An  excellent  book  of  mensuration  of  solids, 
full  of  remarkable  information  on  the  subject  of  Weights 
and  Measures."] 


ERASMUS    AND   ALLUSIONS    TO   HIM. 

(Yol.  xi.,  p.  244.) 

Fdba.  —  Ritratti  Poetici,  Storici,  e  Critici,  di 
varii  moderni  Uomini  di  Letter  e,  di  Appio  Anneo 
de  Faba,  Cromaziano,  Napoli,  1775,  8vo.,  pp.  511. 
Appio  Anneo  de  Faba  is  the  anagram  of  Appiano 
Buonafede,  a  Celestine  monk  born  at  Comacchio  in 
1714,  died  at  Rome  in  1793.  Notices  of  him  are 
to  be  found  in  Gorton,  Rose,  and  the  Biographic 
Universette.  The  latter  says  of  the  Ritratti,  "  C'est 
la  meilleure  de  ses  productions  poetiques,"  which,, 
if  correct,  says  little  for  the  rest,  as  it  is  a  volume 
of  sonnets  written,  like  the  text  of  Bayle,  as  pegs 
to  hang  notes  upon.  The  first  edition  was  printed 
at  Naples  in  1745,  the  second  at  Venice  in  1759, 
the  third  at  Naples,  1766  ;  that  before  me  is  the 
fourth.  I  do  not  know  any  later.  It  has  become 
scarce,  and  there  is  not  a  copy  in  the  British 
Museum.*  The  notes  show  great  readying,  and, 
what  is  extraordinary  in  an  Italian  monk  of  the 
last  century,  knowledge  of  English  authors.  Ba- 

[*  See  the  new  MS.  Catalogue,  art.  BUONAFEDE, 
press-mark  11431.  e.] 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  294. 


con  and  Milton  might  have  been  expected,  but 
not  Thomas  Burnet,  Antony  Collins,  Boyle,  Cum- 
berland, or  Toland.  He  cites  them  in  English, 
and  his  criticisms  do  not  look  second-hand.  He 
places  Bacon  (p.  76.)  "  al  dissopra  di  tutta  1'anti- 
chita  ed  alia  testa  di  cultissimi  tempi  nostri," — an 
advanced  opinion  for  the  Procurator- General  of 
the  Celestine  Order  at  Rome.  The  sonnet  on 
Erasmus  is,  — 

"  Diviso  io  vedi  in  parte  opposte  il  Mondo 

Qualor  d'  Erasrao  il  simulacro  io  chero, 

Quinci  sostiene  il  letterato  impero ; 

E  quindi  urtato  cade  giu  nel  fondo. 
Or  sobrio  e  puro,  ed  or  briaco  ed  immundo 

II  vedo ;  or  schernitore,  ed  or  severo ; 

Or  nimico,  or  compagno  di  Lutero ; 

Or  tutto  piume,  or  tutto  nerbo  e  pondo. 
Or  degno  e  dell'  alloro,  ed  or  del  fuoco ; 

Or  distrugge  la  Fede,  or  la  difende ; 

Talor  sa  tutto,  e  talor  nulla  o  poco. 
Quindi  involta  in  oppositi  colori 

L'  immagin  di  Costui  dubbiosa  pende 

Tra  gran  virtuti,  e  vizj  assai  maggiori." — P.  200. 

Mr.  D'Israeli,  in  his  notice  of  "  Quadrio's  Ac- 
count of  English  Poetry  "  (Curiosities  of  Litera- 
ture, vol.  v.  p.  382.),  says  : 

"  I  have  been  much  mortified  in  looking  •  over  this 
voluminous  compiler,  to  discover,  although  he  wrote  so 
late  as  about  1750,  how  little  the  history  of  English 
poetry  was  known  to  foreigners." 

I  do  not  think  he  could  have  seen  the  Ritratti,  or 
he  would  have  mentioned  Buonafede  as  an  honour- 
able exception. 

The  common-place  quotations  from  Burton  and 
Horn  would  be  hardly  worth  verifying  if  the  title 
of  the  work  and  page  were  given.  Home  is  a  very 
common  name,  Horn  is  not.  The  Post- Office 
Directory  has  nineteen  of  the  former  and  only 
three  of  the  latter.  One  of  these  mentions  Eras- 
mus unjustly,  but  so  cleverly  that,  having  found 
the  passage  in  looking  for  a  reply,  I  am  induced 
to  transcribe  it : 

"  Erasmus  gehort  zu  der  Gattung  von  Schriftstellern, 
welche  dem  lieben  Gotte  gar  gern  eine  vortreffliche  Kirche 
bauen  mochten,  den  Teufel  aber  auch  nicht  kninken 
wollen,  weshalb  ihm  eine  kleine  artige  Capelle  daneben 
errichtet  wird,  wo  man  ihm  gelegentlich  ein  wenig  op- 
fern,  und  eine  stille  Hans-Andacht  f iir  ihn  treiben  kann." 
—  Die  Poesie  und  Beredsamkeit  der  JDeutschen,  von  F. 
Horn,  b.  i.  p.  35.,  Berlin,  1822. 

Hyacinthe  is  not  the  French  painter,  but  M.  de 
St.  Hyacinthe,  author  of  Le  Chef-dCEuvre  dun 
Inconnu,  and  Matanasiana.  A  well-executed  en- 
graving opposite  to  the  Memoire  touchant  Erasme, 
at  Matanasiana,  .vol.  ii.  p.  336.,  represents  Faith 
and  Fame  exhibiting,  and  two  angels  or  Cupids 
supporting,  a  half-length  portrait  of  Erasmus  in 
an  ^oval  frame.  Below  are  a  monk  and  a  harpy 
trying  to  reach  him  with  their  claws  ;  and  in  the 
distant  back-ground  is  the  city  of  Rotterdam 
(F.  Bleiswyk  del  et  fecit).  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


CHAUNTRY  OF  THE  IRISH  EXCHEQUER. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  147.) 

In  a  recent  Number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  a  contributor 
expresses  his  wish  that  some  account  would  be 
given  in  that  publication  of  the  ancient  custom 
which  is  still  observed  in  the  Irish  Exchequer,  of 
singing  an  anthem  and  repeating  several  prayers 
by  the  choristers  and  one  of  the  ministers  of  Christ 
Church,  Dublin. 

The  records  of  that  cathedral  would  in  all  pro- 
bability throw  much  light  upon  the  subject,  but  to 
me  these  records  are  unknown  ;  as  some  notices, 
however,  of  this  tenure  bv  divine  service  are  to  be 
found  upon  the  records  of  the  Chancery  and  Ex- 
chequer, I  have  gathei  ed  them  together,  and  now 
transmit  them,  in  the  hope  that  they  may  prove 
interesting  to  those  who  consider  these  memorials 
of  the  past  to  be  worthy  of  preservation. 

The  Rotulus  Exituum  of  the  thirtieth  year  of 
Edward  I.  contains  the  entry  of  a  payment  made  — 

"Duobus  capellanis  celebrantibus  divina  in  capellis 
castri  et  Scaccarij  Dublin  quorum  quilibet  capit  pro  feodo 
suo  50s.  per  annum  et  pro  cera  2s.  per  annum  ad  quam- 
libet  capellam." 

On  the  16th  of  June,  in  the  ninth  year  of  his 
reign,  Edward  III.  granted  the  chauntry  of  the 
said  Exchequer  to  the  prior  and  friars  of  the 
order  of  Carmelites  of  Dublin,  in  order  that  they 
might  celebrate  divine  things  therein,  upon  pay- 
ment being  made  to  them  out  of  the  Exchequer 
of  100  shillings  a  year. 

Richard  II.,  by  letters  patent  dated  the  10th  of 
January,  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  his  reign,  re- 
citing that  — 

"  Dominus  E.  nuper  Rex  Angliae  avus  noster  de  gratia 
sua  speciali  et  pro  animabus  progenitorum  suorum  quon- 
dam Regum  Angliae  sextodecimo  die  Junij  anno  regni  sui 
Anglise  nono  concesserat  Priori  et  fratribus  ordinis  beataa 
Marias  de  Monte  Carmeli  de  Dublin  Cantariam  Scaccarij 
ipsius  avi  nostri  de  Dublin  ad  divina  in  eodem  Scaccario 
per  unum  de  confratribus  suis  continue  celebrand'." 

And  farther  reciting  that  — 

"  Ijdemque  Prior  et  fratres  cantariam  illam  et  servicia 
divina  in  Scaccario  predicto  tarn  in  civitate  predicta  quam 
allibi  infra  marchiis  ubi  dictum  Scaccarium  pro  tempore 
assessum  extiterat  absque  defectu  aliquo  continuaverint 
et  impleverint." 

And  also  reciting  that  the  said  prior  and  friars 
had  been  accustomed,  since  the  time  of  the  said 
grant,  to  receive  at  the  said  Exchequer  100 
shillings  yearly  for  that  chauntry,  by  his  grant, 
for  the  souls  of  Edward  III.  his  father,  and  of 
Anne,  Queen  of  England,  his  consort,  and  others 
his  progenitors,  confirms  the  said  patent  of  Ed- 
ward ifl.  (Memoranda  Roll  of  the  Irish  Exche- 
quer, 18  and  19  Ric.  IL,  membrane  13.) 

On  the  8th  day  of  August,  in  the  second  year 
of  his  reign,  Henry  IV.,  by  letters  patent,  wit- 
nessed by  himself  at  Westminster  (reciting -the 


JUNE  16.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


grant  of  Edward  III.  of  the  16th  of  June,  anno  9 
and  also  the  grant  of  Kichard  II.  of  the  10th  of 
January,  anno  18°),  ratified  and  confirmed  the 
same,  and  farther  "  ad  honorem  Dei  et  in  incre- 
mentum  divini  servitij  ac  in  auxilium  sustenta- 
tionis  ipsorum  prioris  et  fratrum  et  successorum 
suorum ;  "  and  for  the  souls  of  his  progenitors, 
and  of  all  faithful  deceased,  granted  to  them  a 
farther  sum  of  100  shillings  payable  at  the  Ex- 
chequer, provided  they  supported  the  said  chauntry 
by  one  of  their  brethren. 

Upon  the  Rotuhis  Exituum,  or  Roll  of  Issues,  of 
the  1st  of  Henry  V.,  I  find  the  entry  of  a  pay- 
ment in  these  words  : 

"  Priori  et  fratribus  Carmelitarum  Dublin  celebrantibus 
divina  in  Scaccario  domini  Regis  Hibernia?  in  persolu- 
tionera  feodi  sui  centum  solidorum  per  annum  pro  termino 
sancti  Hillarij  ultimo  preterito  juxta  ratam  Ixi  dierum 
et  hoc  instanti  termino,  xlv8.  iiijd." 

And  upon  the  same  roll  there  is  entered  a  pay- 
ment made  "  pro  uno  manutergio  ad  altare  in  ca- 
pella  dicti  scaccarii  empto"  of  a  sum  of  seven 
pence  ;  "  pro  uno  frontello  ante  altare  in  capella 
predict!  scaccarij  cum  crucifixo,"  of  a  sum  of 
twenty  pence ;  "  Item  cuidam  carpentario  labo- 
rante  per  unum  diem  tarn  in  capella  scaccarij  quam 
in  Recepto  ejusdem  faciendo  formulas  et  alia 
diversa  necessaria  ibidem,"  a  sum  of  sixpence. 

It  appears  by  the  printed  calendar  of  the  Patent 
and  Close  Rolls  of  the  Irish  Chancery,  that 
Henry  V.  by  his  letters  patent  dated  at  Dublin  on 
the  31st  of  January,  and  first  year  of  his  reign, 
confirmed  the  above-mentioned  grants  of  Ed- 
ward III.  and  Richard  II. 

By  letters  patent  tested  at  Dublin,  and  dated 
the  26th  day  of  January,  2  Henry  V.,  the  king, 
with  the  assent  of  John  Talbot  of  Halomshire, 
"  Chivaler,"  his  then  lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and  of 
his  council,  there  ratified  the  grant  made  by  his 
father  of  the  8th  of  August,  2  Henry  IV.  (Memo- 
randa Roll  of  the  Exchequer,  2  Henry  V., 
mem.  35.,  and  Patent  Roll,  2  Henry  V.) 

It  appears  by  the  Liberate  Roll  of  2  Henry  VI., 
that  an  arrear  of  six  pounds  and  twenty  pence  was 
then  due  to  the  Friars  Carmelites  of  the  sum 
granted  to  them  by  the  letters  patent  of  the 
2  Henry  IV.,  and  this  arrear  is  directed  to  be 
paid  to  them.  (Calendar  to  Patent  and  Close  Rolls 
of  the  Irish  Chancery,  p.  235.,  where  this  is  erro- 
neously described  as  a  Close  Roll.*) 

By  an  entry  upon  the  Liberate  Roll  of  the 
6  Henry  VI.,  reciting  the  grant  of  Henry  IV.,  it 
appears  that  directions  were  then  given  to  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer  to  pay  to  the  Friars 
Carmelites  an  arrear  of  41.  4s.  8%d.  (Calendar  to 
Patent  and  Close  Rolls  above-mentioned,  p.  246., 

*  It  may  be  worthy  of  remark  that  the  several  Liberate 
Rolls  adverted  to  in  the  Irish  Calendar  of  Chancery  Re- 
cords, are  therein  invariably  and  erroneously  called  Close 
Rolls. 


where  this  roll  is  erroneously  stated  to  be  a  Close 
Roll.) 

In  the  Audito  Compoto  of  Thomas  Plunket, 
tempore  Henry  VII.,  Collector  or  Farmer  of  the 
Customs,  and  Coket  of  the  port  of  Dublin,  he 
prays  an  allowance  of  a  sum  of  12Z.  10s.,  paid  to 
Thomas  the  Prior,  and  the  Friars  of  the  Order  of 
Carmelites  of  Dublin,  for  Easter  Term  4  Hen.  VII. 
and  the  four  terms  preceding,  granted  to  them  by 
letters  patent,  made  at  Westminster  on  the  16th 
of  November,  anno  5  Henry  VI.,  reciting  letters 
patent  dated  at  Westminster  the  8th  day  of  Au- 
gust, anno  2  Henry  IV.,  and  that  of  their  said  fee 
of  one  hundred  shillings,  — 

"Aliquibus  annis  modicum  et  aliquibus  nichil  recepe- 
runt  non  obstante  quod  prior  et  fratres  loci  predict!  divina 
per  unum  de  confratribus  suis  in  eodem  Scaccario  in 
formam  in  dictis  literis  patentibus  dicti  avi  ejusdem  nuper 
regis  contentis  observari  teneantur  ad  graves  custos  et 
labores  suos  ac  onera  inportabilia." 

By  a  writ  tested  by  William  Hatteclyff,  the 
Under-Treasurer  of  Ireland,  and  dated  the  19th 
of  December,  anno  12  Henry  VII.,  the  Sheriff  of 
Dublin  was  directed  to  pay  to  Friar  Thomas  Ber- 
myngham,  the  Prior  of  the  Friars  Carmelites  near 
Dublin,  the  sum  of  twenty  shillings  in  silver, 
which  had  been  granted  by  the  king  to  him  for 
his  labour,  costs,  and  expenses,  "  in  celebrando 
missam  infra  capellam  Castri  nostri  Dublinensis 
dietim  coram  Baronibus  et  officiarijs  nostris  scac- 
carij nostri."  (Memoranda  Roll,  12  Henry  VII., 
membrane  9.) 

At  the  time  of  the  Reformation  a  change  ne- 
cessarily took  place  in  the  mode  of  celebrating 
divine  things  in  the  chapel  of  the  Exchequer,  but 
I  am  totally  uninformed  of  the  time  when,  and  of 
the  manner  in  which,  this  ancient  privilege  was 
transferred  from  the  Carmelite  Friars  to  the 
Vicars  Choral  of  Christchurch. 

By  the  Civil  List,  which  was  appointed  for  Ire- 
land to  begin  from  October  1,  1629,  a  payment  is 
directed  in  these  words  : 

"  Singers  of  Christ  Churche  in  Dublin,  for  singing  in 
thexchequer,  13s.  4d. ;  for  every  terme  per  annum, 
002Z.  13s.  4A" 

The  term  "  homagers  "  appears  to  have  been 
usually  applied  to  these  choristers.  In  the  year 
1663  a  payment  of  2/.  was  made  to  them  as  ho- 
magers. In  1671  a  similar  payment  was  made  to 
"  ye  singers  of  Christ  Church  for  singing  in  ye 
Exchequer,  and  praying  for  ye  king  ;  "  and  pay- 
ments of  a  sum  of  2/.,  and  sometimes  of  10s.  only, 
appear  upon  the  civil  list  establishments  for  Ire- 
land of  the  years  1765,  1771,  1773,  and  1789. 

Upon  those  several  occasions  in  which  this 
ancient  custom  was  observed  in  the  Exchequer,  a 
memorandum  was  entered  in  the  rule-book  of  that 
court  to  the  following,  or  to  a  similar  purport : 

'  Memorandum,  that  Dr.  Glandy,  one  of  the  Prebends 
of  Christ  Church,  attended  with  the  quire  of  ye  said 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  294 


church,  came  into  courte  and  performed  theire  antient 
homadge  by  singing  an  anthem,  and  praying  for  ye  royall 
family.  (Monday,  Feb.  10,  1678.)  " 

It  may  be  added  that  this  privilege  of  cele- 
brating divine  things  in  the  Exchequer  was  not 
exclusively  confined  to  the  Carmelites,  for  it 
appears  by  the  Memoranda  Roll  of  the  7th  and  8th 
of  Richard  II.,  membrane  27.,  that  the  seneschal 
and  bailiffs  of  Drogheda  ex  parte  Midi®  were 
directed  to  pay  to  the  king's  chaplain,  Friar  Walter 
Bagot,  the  sum  of  205.  in  silver,  granted  to  him 
for  his  labour,  costs,  and  expenses  in  the  cele- 
bration of  divine  things  for  the  king's  ministers  in 
the  chapel  of  his  Exchequer.  And  by  the  Roll  of 
Issues  of  the  15th  of  Edward  IV.,  it  appears  that 
a  payment  was  then  made  of  a  sum  of  sixpence 
only,  "  Cuidam  fratri  divina  in  dicto  Scaccario 
celebranti  pro  pane,  vino  et  cera  ad  missas  cele- 
brandum."  JAMES  F.  FERGUSON. 

Dublin. 


CALVES -HEAD    CLUB. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  405.) 

"  The  Whigs  Unmask'd,  being  the  Secret  History  of 
the  Calf 's-head  Club,  showing  the  Rise  and  Progress  of 
that  Infamous  Society  since  the  Grand  Rebellion,  &c. 
The  eighth  edition,  with  large  additions,  MDCCXIII." 

Such  is  the  abbreviated  title-page  of  my  copy.  It 
begins  with  an  epistle  to  the  worthy  members  of 
the  Calfs-head  Club.  No  pagination. 

Page 

The  Preface  -----  i_vi 

The  Whigs  Unmask'd,  or  the,  &c.    -            -  1 

A  Song  on  January  30,  1690             -            -  11 

Reflections  on    -            -            -            -  -      13 

An  Anniversary  Anthem,  1693         -            -  -14 

Reflections  on    -            -                     .  -  -17 

Anniversary  Anthem,  1694  -            -            -  20 

Reflections  on    -            -            -            -  -      23 

Anniversary  Anthem,  1695,  1698,  1699        -  26 

Reflections  on    -  -      29 

An  Anthem  on  January  30,  1696     -  -      33 

Reflections  on    -  36 

An  Anthem  on  January  30,  1697      -            -  -      39 

Reflections  on    -            -           -            -  -      42 

A  Song  on  January  30,  1697,  by  a  lad  of  16  -      46 

Reflections  on    -            -                        -  -      50 

An  Anthem  on  January  30,  (no  year)         -  -      52 

Reflections  on    -  55 
A  Song  at  the  Calfs-head  Club,  January  30, 1698  -      57 

Reflections  on    -  60 

An  Anniversary  Poem  on  January  30, 1699  -      63 

Reflections  on    -                                      -  -      66 

On  January  30, 1699,  a  remark  on  the  former  -      68 

The  Health  -  -      69 

Reflections  on    -  71 

An  Appendix  to  the  Secret  History,  &c.      -  73 

Remarkable  Accidents    and    Transactions    at  the 
Calfs-head  Club ;  by  way  of  continuation  of  the 

Secret  History  thereof.  Introduction  -  84 
Calfs-head  Club,  1708 

January  30,  Annoq.  Dom.  1709        -  -      96 

January  30,  1710      -  -     100 

January  30,  1711      -.                                     -  105 


An  Account  of  the  Puppet  Plot,  intended  to  have 
been  put  in  practice  on  November  17,  1711,  Queen 

Elizabeth's  birth-day        -            -                         -  108 

January  30,  1712      -                                                   -  120 
Some  off-hand  lines  alluding  to  the  restlessness  of 

the  Whiggish  Party         -  -131 

November  4,  1712     -                                                   -  136 
A  Poem  alluding  to  the  Plots  and  Conspiracies  of 

the  Whiggish  faction  -  -  147 
Select  observations  of  the  Whigs'  policy  and  con- 
duct in  and  out  of  power  -  -  151 
The  Character  of  a  Calfs-head  Club  Man  -  -  157 
The  true  Presbyterian  without  disguise  -  -  163 
The  Character  of  a  modern  Whig  -  -  174 
A  Vindication  of  the  Royal  Martyr  -  181 
The  Character  of  the  Royal  Martyr  -  -  220 

"January  30,  1734-5.  —  Some  young  men  of  quality 
chose  to  abandon  themselves  to  the  debauchery  of  drink- 
ing healths  on  the  30th  of  January,  a  day  appointed  by 
the  Church  of  England  for  a  general  fast  to  expiate  the 
murder  of  King  Charles  I.,  .whom  they  honour  as  a 
martyr.  As  soon  as  ever  they  were  heated  with  wine, 
they  began  to  sing.  This  gave  great  offence  to  the 
people,  who  stopped  before  the  tavern  and  gave  them 
abusive  language.  One  of  these  rash  young  men  put  his 
head  out  of  the  window  and  drank  to  the  memory  of  the 
army  which  dethroned  this  king,  and  to  the  rebels  which 
cut  off  his  head  upon  a  scaffold.  The  stones  immediately 
flew  from  all  parts,  the  furious  populace  broke  the  win- 
dows of  the  house,  and  would  have  set  fire  to  it;  and 
these  silly  young  men  had  a  great  deal  of  difficulty  to 
save  themselves." — L'Abbe  Le  Blanc's  Letters,  Letter  xlii. 
p.  330. 

"  Lord  Middlesex,  Lord  Boyne,  Mr.  Seawallis  Shirley, 
were  certainly  present,  probably  Lord  John  Sackville. 
Mr.  Ponsonby,  afterwards  Lord  Besborough,  was  not 
there.  Lord  Boyne's  finger  was  broken  by  a  stone  which 
came  in  at  the  window.  Lord  Harcourt  was  supposed  to 
be  present."  —  Miss  Banks. 

"The  mob  destroyed  part  of  the  house.  Sir  William 
(called  Hellfire)  Stanhope  was  one  of  the  members."  — 
Horace  Walpole. 

See  Boyle's  Chronology  for  another  description, 
of  the  scene,  from  which  it  appears  that  the  re- 
vellers, as  well  as  the  house,  were  saved  by  the 
arrival  of  the  guards.  EDWARD  HAWKINS. 


These  proceedings  occasioned  some  verses  in 
the  Grub  Street  Journal,  wherein  are  the  following 
lines : 

"  Strange  times !  when  noble  peers  secure  from  riot, 
Can't  keep  Noll's  annual  festival  in  quiet. 
Through  sashes  broke,  dirt,  stones,  and  brands  thrown. 

at  'em, 

Which  if  not  scand,  was  brand-alum-magnatum  — 
Forced  to  run  down  to  vaults  for  safer  quarters, 
And  in  coal-holes  their  ribbons  hide  and  garters. 
They  thought,  their  feast  in  dismal  fray  thus  ending, 
Therriselves  to  shades  of  death  and  hell  descending: 
This  might  have  been  had  stout  Clare  Market  mobsters, 
With  cleavers  arm'd,  out-march'd  St.  James's  lobsters ; 
Numsculls  they'd  split,  to  furnish  other  revels, 
And  make  a  Calves'-head  Feast  for  worms  and  devils." 

J.  A. 


JUNE  16.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Mr.  Croohe's  Wax-paper  Process,  —  The  readers  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  will  remember  that  at  a  very  early  period  of  our 
Photographic  career  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  443.)  we  were  indebted 
to  MR.  CKOOKES  for  the  particulars  of  a  very  interesting 
and  able  wax-paper  process.  That  process,  which  has 
undergone  but  slight  modifications,  is  the  one  now  em- 
ployed for  photo-meteorographic  registrations  at  the 
Kaclcliffe  Observatory ;  and  with  a  view  of  showing  not 
only  its  applicability  to  such  purposes,  but  that,  in  fact, 
of  all  the  processes,  it  is  the  one  best  adapted  to  the  re- 
quirements of  meteorology,  MR.  CROOKKS  has  given  it  to 
the  press  under  the  title  of  Description  of  the  VVax-paper 
Process  employed  for  the  Photo- Meteorographic  Registrations 
at  the  Radcliffe  Observatory.  The  details  are  so  clear  and 
precise,  that'  the  veriest  novice  may  easily  follow  them. 

Horizontal  Bath  for  Nitrate  of  Silver.  —  I  see  Mr.  Man- 
ning Fellows  has  described  in  the  Photographic  Journal 
a  horizontal  cradle  bath  for  nitrate  of  silver,  a  form 
which  I  showed  to  several  people  in  London  last  year: 
it  is  excellent,  but  Mr.  Heilmann  of  this  place  was 
the  first  person  to  make  one,  and  he  exhibited  it  before 
our  Photograpic  Society  here  more  than  a  year  ago,  and 
it  is  recorded  in  the  Bulletin  of  the  Society.  However,  I 
have  altered  the  form  for  the  sake  of  portability,  and  the 
one  I  use  is  made  as  follows.  An  ordinary  horizontal 
gutta  percha  bath,  a  little  longer  than  the  plate,  and  the 
same  width,  is  covered  in  at  one  end  with  a  slip  of  gutta 
percha,  so  as  that  when  the  bath  is  placed  upright  on  this 
end,  the  covered-in  part  shall  form  a  well,  which  holds 
enough  nitrate  solution  to  cover  the  bottom  of  the  bath 
when  let  down  horizontally  to  the  depth  of  a  quarter  of 
an  inch.  The  bath  is  placed  upright,  the  collodionised 
plate  laid  on  the  bottom,  and  the  bath  being  let  down 
again  into  a  horizontal  position,  the  liquid  flows  over 
the  plate.  F.  MAXWELL,  LYTE. 

Maison  George,  Eue  Montpensier,  Pan. 

Recovery  of  Silver  from  waste  Hypo.  —  I  have  to  tell  you 
of  a  method  I  have  found  of  recovering  the  silver  from  the 
waste  h}'po.  The  process  given  by  Monsieur  Davanne, 
in  the  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  Franqaise  de  Photographic, 
which  consists  in  the  addition  of  pentasulphide  of  potas- 
sium, has  the  very  serious  objection  of  causing  a  large  pre- 
cipitate of  sulphur,  which  falls  with  the  sulphide  of  silver, 
and  is  very  annoying  in  the  after  treatment ;  but  the 
method  I  give  is  most  simple  and  rapid,  and  has  not  the 
same  objection.  Take  the  old  hypo.,  place  it  in  a  capsule, 
or  china- lined  saucepan,  and  heat  it  to  boiling.  Then  add 
some  liquor  potassso  to  the  liquid  (caustic  soda  answers 
just  as  well),  and  boil  it  for  a  minute  or  two.  At  the  end 
of  the  time  take  out  a  sample  of  the  liquid,  filter  it,  and 
placing  it  in  another  capsule,  heat  it  again,  and  add  a 
little  more  of  the  caustic  solution.  If  the  liquid  again 
gives  a  precipitate,  the  whole  quantity  in  the  saucepan 
requires  liquor  potassa? ;  and  when  a  sample  thus  tried 
gives  no  more  precipitate,  the  process  is  finished,  and  the 
precipitate  being  separated  by  filtration,  and  washed  on 
the  filter,  is  pure  sulphide  of 'silver,  and  by  being  fused 
with  a  little  carbonate  of  potass  and  nitrate  of  potass 
mixed  gives  a  button  of  pure  silver ;  or  being  treated  with 
aqua  regia  it  gives  pure  chloride  of  silver,  which  may  be 
treated  as  usual.  The  rationale  of  the  process  is  best  seen 
in  the  following  equation  : 

Na  O  S2  02  +  Ag  O  S2  02  +  K  ()=Na  OS2  02  +  Ag 
S+  K  O  S  03,  or  hyposulphite  of  silver  is  converted  into 
sulphide  of  silver  and  sulphate  of  potash.  The  quantity 
of  potass  must  obviously  be  proportionate  to  the  quantity 
of  silver  in  the  hypo.  I  doubt  not  that  by  exposing  hypo. 


thus  treated  to  the  atmosphere,  to  let  the  caustic  alkali 
become  converted  into  carbonate,  the  solution  may  be 
used  over  again  as  hypo.  F.  MAXWELL  LYTE. 

Removal  of  Hypo,  from  Positives. — At  a  time  when  so 
much  attention  is  turned  towards  the  means  of  securing 
the  permanenc}r  of  positives — and  when  it  is  felt  that 
their  fading  is  in  many,  if  not  in  all  cases,  to  be  attributed 
to  the  presence  of  unremoved  hypo.  —  our  readers  may  be 
glad  to  learn  that  that  accomplished  photographer  M. 
Bayard  has  succeeded  in  completely  expelling  all  hypo, 
from  his  positives,  by  submitting  them  to  the  pressure  of 
a  glass  rod.  M.  Bayard  showed  how  ineffectual  all  wash- 
ings are  compared  with  this  merely  mechanical  operation, 
by  soaking  a  sheet  of  paper  in  a  solution  of  carmine,  and 
then  endeavouring  to  remove  the  carmine  by  long  and 
repeated  soaking.  This  entirely  failed,  but  the  operation 
of  the  glass  rod  removed  every  trace  of  colour. 


to 

Deadening  Glass  Windows  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  409.). — 
If  the  windows  are  distant,  they  may  be  painted 
carefully  (within)  with  white  paint,  or  still  better 
with  thick  starch.  Supposing  that  starch  has  been 
laid  on  carefully  with  a  paint-brush,  the  effect  will 
be  improved  if  round  every  pane  a  certain  quan- 
tity is  taken  off  to  leave  a  margin.  I  have  seen 
glass  deadened  with  starch;  and  when  this  method 
is  cleverly  performed,  the  effect  is  good.  E.  W.  J. 

If  F.  C.  PI.  will  try  sugar  of  lead  ground  up 
with  raw  linseed  oil,  he  will  find  it  answer  his 
purpose  completely.  J.  W. 

Book-plates  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  265.  351.).  —  Your 
correspondent  MR.  DANIEL  PARSONS  speaks  of 
"  one  of  the  book-plates  of  the  oldest  ascertained 
date  in  England,  viz.  of  the  year  1698."  I  do  not 
of  course  know  whether  his  remark  applies  to 
Ireland  (using  England  in  a  wide  sense)  ;  but  if 
so,  I  beg  to  say  that  I  possess,  in  my  collection  of 
book-plates,  one  of  the  date  of  1669.  It  gives 
this  legend  :  "  Gilbert  Nicholson,  of  Balrath,  in 
the  county  of  Meath,  Esq.,  1669,"  this  gentle- 
man, no  doubt,  being  of  English  extraction. 

G.  R.  M. 

Saints  Dorothy  and  Pior  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  366.)  — 

"  Cantiques  de  Tame  devote,  ou  Ton  represente  d'une 
maniere  facile,  les  principaux  Mystcres  de  la  Foi  et  les 
principales  vertus  de  la  Religion  Chretienne,  Accommode's 
a  des  airs  vulgaires,  et  augmented  de  nouveaux,  par  M. 
Laurent  Durand,  Pretre  du  Diocese  de  Toulon.  A  Mar- 
seille, 1765,  12mo.,  pp.  391." 

The  book  is  commonly  known  as  the  Cantiques 
de  Marseille.  The  language  and  versification  are 
good ;  and  though  the  expression  may  be  some- 
what too  familiar,  the  matter  is  earnest,  and  quite 
free  from  the  depravity  of  the  early  Moravian 
hymns.  To  us  such  titles  as  the  following  seern 
strange :  "  Les  Grandeurs,  la  Penitence,  et  le 
Martyre  de  St.  Jean  Baptist,  sur  1'air  :  Depuis  le 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  294. 


terns  qiien  secret  je  vous  aime"  and  "  A  1'honneur 
de  S.  Joseph,  stir  Fair  ;  Amarillis,  vous  etes  blanche 
et  blonde  :"  but  I  have  no  doubt  the  words  were 
written  and  sung  with  perfect  seriousness.  The 
two  Saints  mentioned  in  the  Query  are  among  a 
series  whose  praises  are  to  be  sung  to  the  air, 
"  Allez,  Berger,  dessus  1'Herbette  :" 

"  St.  Pior,  Anachoretc. 

"  Pior  tenant  en  homme  sage, 

Les  yeux  baisse's  devant  sa  soeur, 
Oaint  que  les  traits  de  son  visage, 

Ne  restent  empreints  sur  son  coeur, 
Ferme  avec  soin  toute  avenue 

Par  ou  peut  entrer  1'ennemi ; 
Mortifie  en  tout  terns  ta  vue, 

Et  ne  regarde  qu'a  demi."  —  P.  134. 

"  Sainte  Dorothee. 

"  Cette  reclus  qui  ne  voit  personne, 

Ne  veut  point  etre  visite', 
Afin  d'augmenter  sa  couronne, 

Fuyant  toute  inutilite. 
Betranche,  ou  regie  tes  visites, 

N'en  faisant  que  peu  desormais, 
C'est  la,  qu'au  lieu  que  tu  profiles, 

Tu  perds,  et  ton  terns  et  ta  paix." — P.  133. 

H.B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 

New  Silkworm  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  264.  345.).—  F.  B. 
has  seen  the  strictures  of  W.  PINKERTON,  and  begs 
the  Editor  of  "  N".  &  Q."  will  insert  in  the  errata, 
for  leaves  read  beans ;  the  mistake  having  origin- 
ated with  the  printers. 

Howard's  Monument  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  408.).— There 
is  an  account,  and,  I  believe,  a  view  of  Howard's 
monument  near  Kherson,  in  Henderson's  Biblical 
Researches  in  Russia.  It  has  a  short  Russian  in- 
scription. H.  f  G. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 

Pontypool  Waiter  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  114.  416.).— 
"  As  round  as  a  Pontypool  waiter."  Pontypool, 
in  Monmouthshire,  was  the  original  site  of  the 
manufacture  of  japanned  tin  ware,  which,  within 
my  memory,  was  popularly  called  "Pontypool 
Ware."  Round  waiter-trays  of  this  ware  must 
have  been  common  enough  in  former  days  to  give 
rise  to  the  proverb.  GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

Koydon  Hall,  Diss. 

Author  of  the  "Invisible  Hand"  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  384.).  —  The  author  of  the  Invisible  Hand  was 
the  late  Rev.  William  Clayton,  a  most  amiable, 
accomplished,  and  pious  man.  He  was  for  many 
years  minister  of  an  Independent  congregation  at 
Saffron  Walden,  Essex  ;  and  afterwards  chaplain 
of  the  Protestant  Dissenters'  Grammar  School, 
Mill  Hill,  Middlesex.  He  died  suddenly  in  March, 
1838,  aged  fifty-three,  and  lies  interred  in  Bunhill 
Fields.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Rev.  John 
Clayton,  the  Nestor  of  metropolitan  Noncon- 


formists ;  and  a  younger  brother  of  the  Rev.  John 
Clayton  Jun.,  and  of  the  Rev.  George  Clayton, 
eminent  ministers  of  the  Congregational  body. 

S.  H.  GRirriTH. 
Charterhouse  Square. 

Two  Brothers  of  the  same  Christian  Name 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  338.).  —  Another  instance  of  this 
occurs  in  the  Brown  family,  descendants  of  the 
Viscount  Montague.  George  Brown  married  the 
daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Blount  of  Maple  Durham, 
Oxon,  and  by  her  had  a  large  family.  Two  of 
these  children  were  named  George,  and  they  were 
both  living  at  one  and  the  same  time.  The  first 
of  these  two  Georges  was  created  a  baronet  at  the 
coronation  of  King  Charles  II. ;  the  other,  who 
was  a  younger  child,  I  cannot  trace.  Possibly 
some  of  your  genealogists  can  tell  me  what  became 
of  him,  and  whether  or  not  he  married  and  had 
children.  C.  B. 

Lord  Byron  and  Ariosto  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  423.).  — 
The  plagiarism  of  Byron  from  Ariosto  was,  I 
remember,  pointed  out  some  thirty  or  more  years 
ago  by  Alaric  Watts,  in  a  series  of  papers  on  the 
Byronic  sins  of  this  kind,  which  appeared  in  the 
Literary  Gazette,  from  his  pen ;  but  I  have  some 
notion  that  the 

"  Natura  il  fece,  e  poi  ruppe  la  stampa," 

is  itself  a  plagiarism  from  some  Latin  poet ;  and 
many  of  your  readers,  more  recollective  than  my- 
self, can  no  doubt  indicate  the  whereabout. 

A  DESULTORY  READER. 
Jersey. 

The  "  Old  Week's  Preparation"  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  46. 
234.). — My  Query  on  the  author  of  this  work 
still  remains  unanswered.  I  have  been  compelled 
to  publish  my  reprint  of  it,  without  being  able  to 
throw  any  light  upon  the  question  of  who  wrote 
it.  An  edition  that  I  have,  bears  on  the  title- 
page,  and  at  the  end  of  the  preface,  G.  S.  D.  D., 
but  this  I  imagine  to  ]  be  a  bookseller's  trick. 
Dean  Stanhope  having  adapted  several  devotional 
works  for  general  use,  it  was  perhaps  considered 
that  his  initials  might  prove  attractive  on  a  re- 
vised edition  of  this  then  popular  work.  I  still 
hope,  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  to  receive 
some  replies  to  my  inquiry,  which  may  be  made 
useful  in  a  future  edition  of  the  Old  Week's  Pre- 
paration, if  one  is  required. 

WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.C.L. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 

Prolocutor  of  Convocation  in  1717  (Vol.  ii., 
p.  21.).  —  W.  D.  M.  inquires  who  was  Prolocutor 
of  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation  in  1717  ?  The 
Prolocutor  then  was,  I  believe,  Dr.  G.  Stanhope, 
Dean  of  Canterbury.  WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.C.L. 
Alton,  Staffordshire. 


JUNE  16.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


Remarks  on  Crowns  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  380.).  — 
"  Richard  II.  In  that  most  ancient  original  pic- 
ture of  this  king  in  the  Choir  of  Westminster 
Abbey,"  &c.  This  picture  is  now  in  the  Jeru- 
salem Chamber,  situated  immediately  to  the  west 
of  the  Abbey,  and  has  been  so  for  some  time. 

J.  S.  s. 

Burial  in  the  Chancel  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  409.).— 
Unless  I  have  misunderstood  the  recent  act  of 
parliament  regarding  intramural  interments,  it 
surely  contains  a  prohibitory  clause,  whereby  your 
correspondent  PRESBYTER  need  trouble  himself  no 
farther  as  to  the  vested  rights  of  vicar  or  im- 
propriate  rector,  with  regard  to  a  place  of  burial 
in  the  chancel  of  his  parish  church.  N".  L.  T. 

Hour-glass  in  Pulpits  (passim). — Here  is  a 
quotation  from  Dr.  South's  forty-ninth  sermon,  in 
which  the  pulpit  hour-glass  is  mentioned.  It  may 
be  new  to  some  of  your  readers.  Dr.  South  was 
born  1633,  and  died  1716. 

"  For  my  own  part,  I  never  thought  a  pulpit,  a  cushion, 
and  an  hour-glass,  such  necessary  means  of  salvation,  but 
that  much  of  the  time  and  labour  which  is  spent  about 
them  might  be  much  more  profitably  employed  in  cate- 
chising youth  from  the  desk." 

J.A.IL 

"  Our  means  secure  us"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  235.). — 
Permit  me  to  apologise,  through  the  medium  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  to  MR.  FARRER,  for  my  unintentional 
plagiarism  so  courteously  pointed  out  by  him. 
His  Note  in  Vol.  viii.,  p.  4.  (to  which  I  have  now 
referred)  had  unaccountably  escaped  my  notice, 
and  I  am  happy  to  find  my  own  view  of  the  pas- 
sage in  Shakspeare  supported  by  much  more 
copious  and  cogent  arguments  than  I  was  able  to 
adduce.  STYUTES. 

Descent  of  Family  Likeness  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  313.). 
—  Had  J.  W.  written  Charles  II.  for  Charles  I., 
I  should  have  had  no  difficulty  in  identifying  the 
hero  of  Dr.  Gregory's  anecdote  as  John,  Duke  of 
Lauderdale,  Lord  High  Commissioner  of  Scotland, 
1662.  I  have  myself  had  an  opportunity  of 
observing  the  Maitland  nose  in  several  of  his  col- 
lateral descendants.  W.  K.  R.  B. 

Twitchilor  Quitchil  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  365.).  — Halli- 
well,  in  his  excellent  Archaic  Dictionary,  defines 
this  word  to  be  "  a  narrow  passage  or  alley  ; " 
thus  forming,  at  the  entrance  or  outlet,  two  angles; 
from  the  word  "  twit,"  which  the  same  glossarist 
explains  to  mean  an  angle.  C.  H. 

Author  of  «  Words  of  Jesus,"  frc.  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  266.).  —  I  take  leave  to  state  that  the  name  of 
the  writer  of  Words  of  Jesus,  &c.,  is  the  Rev.  R. 
McDuff,  the  respected  minister  of  the  parish  of 
St.  Madres,  Perthshire.  F.  S. 

Dundee. 


Feast  of  St.  John  and  St.  James  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  325.). 
— I  have  searched  Paget's  Churchman's  Calendar,  a 
French  Calendrier,  and  several  Romish  calendars, 
for  any  account  of  a  day  dedicated  jointly  to  St. 
John  and  St.  James.  I  regret  to  say  that  my 
searches  have  been  unattended  by  any  satisfactory 
result.  In  the  Chronological  Tables  by  William 
Downing  Bruce,  published  by  Messrs.  Longman 
in  1847,  I  find  that  May  6  is  described  as  dedi- 
cated to  St.  John  ante  Portam  Latin  am,  and  to 
"  St.  J.  Damascen."  If  the  latter  Saint  be  James, 
the  date  required  by  F.  C.  B.  will  probably  be 
May  6,  A.I>.  1395.  JUVERNA,  M.A. 

Quakers  executed  in  North  America  (Vol.  ix., 
pp.  305.  603. ;  Vol.xi.,  p.  13.).— The  first  Quakers 
who  came  to  Boston  arrived  in  May,  1656.  The 
laws  against  the  sect  were  very  severe  in  the  Mas- 
sachusetts colony,  and  every  Quaker  found  in  it 
was  liable  to  the  loss  of  one  of  his  ears.  Four  of 
them  were  put  to  death.  From  the  year  1664  to 
1808,  the  Society  of  Friends  held  regular  meetings 
in  Boston.  This  sect  built  the  first  brick  meeting- 
house in  the  town.  Its  site  is  believed  to  have 
been  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  on 
which  Brattle  Street  Church  now  stands.  In  1708, 
the  Society  sold  their  house  of  worship,  and  the 
town  authorities  refused  them  permission  to  erect 
a  new  one  of  wood.  A  second  brick  edifice  was 
erected  on  what  was  afterwards  known  as  Quaker 
Lane,  now  Congress  Street.  This  meeting-house 
was  destroyed  in  the  great  fire  of  1760,  but  was 
immediately  replaced.  The  building  stood  till 
April,  1825,  when  it  was  sold  and  removed.  It 
had  hardly  been  occupied  for  twenty  years.  A 
neat  stone  edifice  was  soon  erected  in  Milton 
Place,  which  is  occasionally  used  for  public  wor- 
ship when  an  approved  minister  of  the  sect  is  in 
the  city.  How  differently  the  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  are  now  regarded  from  what 
they  were  by  the  Massachusetts  colonists  in  1675, 
when  a  law  was  enacted  subjecting  every  person 
found  at  a  Quaker  meeting  to  be  committed  to 
jail,  "  to  have  the  discipline  of  the  house,  and  to 
be  kept  to  work,  with  bread  and  water,  or  else 
pay  51"  (Taken  from  Drake's  History  of  Boston.) 

W.  W. 
Malta. 

Watch  Motto  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  299.).  —  The  in- 
scription mentioned  by  H.  DE  CONEJA,  viz. 

"  Vado  e  vengo  ogni  giorno, 
Ma  tu  andrai  senza  ritorno," 

may  also  be  seen  on  a  dial  at  Nice.          STYLITES. 

Brawn  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  366.).  —  "  Their  heart  is  as 
fat  as  Brawn,"  Psalm  cxix.,  v.  70.,  Prayer-Book 
version  by  Tyndale,  revised  by  Cranmer  temp. 
Edward  VI.  Brawn  of  1709  could  not,  therefore, 
have  invented  the  dish.  P.  P. 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  294. 


The  Blue  Rose  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  280.).—  I  am  un- 
willing to  occupy  your  pages  with  a  subject  per- 
haps foreign  to  them;  at  the  same  time  I  think 
that  the  remarks  of  your  correspondent  W.  PIN- 
KERTON  (p.  344.)  ought  not  to  be  passed  by  without 
comment. 

He  says  that  scientific  horticulturists  laugh  at 
the  absurdity  of  attempting  to  produce  a  blue 
variety  of  either  the  rose  or  dahlia.  I  have  great 
reason  to  believe  that  this  assertion  is  an  error  : 
that  it  may  be  difficult  to  accomplish,  and  that 
years  may  elapse  before  it  is  performed,  is  no 
proof  either  that  it  is  in  itself  ridiculous  or  im- 
possible. 

In  the  case  of  the  rose,  it  is  scarcely  within  the 
range  of  probability  that  a  blue  variety  will  be 
produced  for  many  years  ;  this  arises  from  the 
fact  of  there  being  no  flower  of  any  shade  ap- 
proaching blue,  and  because  the  hybrid  varieties 
fertilise  their  seed  very  indifferently  ;  nor,  except 
under  very  favourable  circumstances,  do  the  seed 
of  hybrid  varieties  ripen  in  this  country. 

Scientific  floriculturists  do  not  however  by  any 
means  despair  of  producing  a  blue  variety  of 
dahlia,  much  less  lau^h  at  such  attempts,  though 
it  may  be  a  work  of  time.  MR.  PINKERTON  then 
quotes  Decandolle,  to  prove  that  no  blue  or  yellow 
flowers  can  be  produced  of  the  same  variety.  I 
think  that  MR.  PINKERTON  must  be  but  a  tyro  in 
floriculture,  to  advance  an  opinion  so  manifestly 
erroneous;  and  with  all  due  deference  to  the 
authority  of  Decandolle,  I  will  mention  three  in- 
stances in  which  this  is  established  beyond  ques- 
tion :  1st,  in  the  pansy  or  heartsease  ;  2nd,  in  the 
hyacinth  ;  3rd,  in  the  verbena. 

In  the  first  instance,  the  fact  is  notorious,  the 
colours  being  bright  and  clear  ;  in  the  second,  the 
colours  are  by  no  means  so  strongly  marked,  and 
both  colours  are  dull,  —  still  the  fact  remains  ;  in 
the  third,  it  has  just  been  most  successfully  accom- 
plished by  the  production  of  a  variety  of  a  good 
yellow,  a  good  blue  having  been  raised  some  years 
since.  If  it  proves  nothing  else,  this  fact  proves 
at  least  the  rapid  strides  which  floriculture  is  now 
making,  and  that  — 

"  Xil  mortalibus  arduum  est." 


Old  Dutch  Song  (Vol.  x.,  p.  384.).  —  The  song, 
which  is  dull  and  dirty,  and  by  no  means  worth 
looking  for,  may  be  found  entire  at  p.  280.  of 
Nug(K  Venales,  Ubique,  1720,  and  I  believe  in 
other  collections  printed  at  Cosmopoli,  Utopia, 
Pekin,  Monomolopa,  and  such  places.  I  doubt 
whether  the  writer,  who  on  that  occasion  per- 
sonated Christopher  North,  was  very  well  ac- 
quainted with  what  he  calls  "  exquisite  genuine 
old  High  Dutch,"  as  he  puts  a  dative  after  durch, 
and  "  Magdelein  "  for  Maegdlain.  These  blunders 
are  not  in  the  original,  and  on  referring  to  the 


passage  in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  I  find  "  griinem" 
for  "  griinen,"  which  your  correspondent  has  cor- 
rected. All  these  can  scarcely  be  errors  of  the 
press.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Nursery  Hymn  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  206.).  —  In  answer 
to  the  inquiry  of  J.  Y.  (1)  I  beg  to  send  the  fol- 
lowing lines  which  a  girl  told  her  teacher  in  the 
Sunday  School  of  a  country  town  in  Norfolk  she 
was  in  the  habit  of  repeating  as  her  nightly  prayer, 
though  its  completeness,  as  the  teacher  remarked, 
has  suifered  from  the  girl's  imperfect  remembrance 
of  it: 

"  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John, 

Bless  the  bed  I  lay  on. 

Four  corners  to  my  bed, 

Three  angels  Mary  led  : 

One  at  my  feet,  one  at  my  head, 

One  at  my  heart,  there  they  spread : 

God  within,  and  God  without, 

Bless  me  round  about." 

The  prayer  in  French  quoted  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  313.,  will  illustrate  the  foregoing  lines, 
the  like  to  which  are  not  uncommonly  to  be  found 
in  use  by  children,  especially  where  a  Romanist 
establishment  has  survived  the  Reformation. 

W.  R.  C. 


Baptist  Vincent  Laval  (Vol.x.,  p.  465.;  Vol.  xi., 
p.  38.).  — With  many  thanks  to  J.  S.  A.  for  his 
kind  endeavours  to  answer  my  Queries,  I  would 


state,  in  answer  to  his,  that  the  name  of  the  vessel 
was  the  Sea  Otter,  which  is  plainly  written,  as 
plainly  as  any  words  in  the  MS.,  which  is  written 
throughout  in  a  very  legible  hand.  The  date  of 
his  shipwreck  was  "  Sunday,  the  tenth  day  of 
August,  in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  nine."  He  probably  sailed  from  England  in 
the  previous  year.  WILLIAM  DUANE. 

Disraeli's  Sonnet  on  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  379.).  —  I  would  venture  to  assert 
with  deference,  that  the  beautiful  lines  written  by 
Mr.  D1  Israeli  at  Stowe  are  somewhat  disfigured 
by  that  sacrifice  of  sound  to  sense,  not  uncommon 
to  poets.  Speaking  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
he  says  : 

"And,  conquering  Fate, 
Enfranchise  Europe." 

Now,  I  would  beg  to  be  informed  how  it  is  pos- 
sible to  "  conquer  Fate  ?  "  If  it  is  "  Fate,"  Fate 
must  conquer.  L.  (1) 

Athenceum  Club. 

Armorial  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  87.).  —  The  arms  of 
.Captain  Henry  Crewkerne  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  467.),  de- 
scended from* the  Crewkernes  of  Crewkerne  in 
Devonshire,  were:  "Argent,  a  chevron  gules^ be- 
tween three  hunting-horns  sable."  The  hunting- 
horns  are  stringed,  but  I  cannot  ascertain  the 
colours  of  the  strings  from  the  seal.  I  am  inclined 


JUNE  16.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


to  call  them  gules.  Captain  Crewkerne  died  in 
1655,  leaving  daughters  only;  from  one  of  them  I 
am  descended,  and  I  quarter  the  Crewkerne 
arms  amongst  others.  Y.  S.  M. 

Times  prohibiting  Marriage  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  374. 
411.).  —  With  regard  to  the  "  times  prohibiting 
marriage,"  I  may  observe  that  when  I  was  once 
staying  at  Dymchurch,  in  Kent,  I  observed  in  the 
register  book  of  that  parish,  which  commences 
ab'out  1630,  the  following  heading,  written  in  a 
handwriting  certainly  of  that  date  (probably  of 
the  then  incumbent) : 

"  Jifatrimonium  solemnizandum. 

"  A  prima  Dominica  Adventus  usque  ad  octavara  Epi- 
phaniae  exclusive. 

"A  Dominica  70a  usque  ad  primam  Dominicam  vel 
octavam  Paschae  inclusive. 

"  A  primo  die  Rogationum,  usque  ad  7timam  diem  vel 
usque  ad  octavam  festi  Pentecost,  inclusive. 

"  Conjugium  Adventus  prohibet,  Hylarique  relaxat 
Septuagena  vetat,  concedit  Trina  potestas." 

Something  has  evidently  been  obliterated  or 
omitted,  intimating  that  the  times  above  men- 
tioned are  the  prohibited  times.  Of  course  I  do 
not  hence  infer  that  there  was  any  actual  law  in 
the  Church  to  this  effect  made  subsequent  to  the 
Reformation.  I  only  adduce  it  as  testifying  to 
the  feeling  among  the  clergy  a  hundred  years 
after  the  Reformation, — a  testimony  which  might, 
doubtless,  be  strengthened  by  other  similar  in- 
stances. 

While  upon  this  subject  I  may  remark  (in  case 
it  should  be  thought  worthy  of  notice  in  "N".  & 
Q."),  that  in  a  neighbouring  church  (St.  Mary's 
in  the  Marsh,  near  Romney),  there  was  hung  up 
in  the  nave  a  printed  paper  respecting  degrees  of 
marriage,  purporting  to  have  been  first  set  forth 
by  Matthew,  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
subsequently  ordered  by  John,  Lord  Archbishop 
(I  suppose  Archbishops  Hutton  and  Moore  ?),  in 
Latin  and  English,  with  a  rather  quaint  print, 
showing  a  marriage  as  being  solemnised  in  the 
body  of  the  church  before  proceeding  to  the  altar. 

This  paper  may  be  common  throughout  the 
diocese  of  Canterbury ;  but  I  had  never  seen  it 
before.  It  was  printed  and  sold  by  T.  Wilkins, 
No.  23.  Aldermanbury.  G.  R.  M. 

llara. 

"Dowlas,  Lockram,  Polldavy"  frc.  (Vol.  xi., 
pp.  266.  333.).  —  In  the  following  passage  from 
Ilowell's  Familiar  Letters,  the  last  of  these  words 
is  applied  in  a  more  general  sense  than  that  as- 
signed to  it  by  Mr.  Halliwell :  — 

"There  was  as  much  difference  between  them,  as'twixt 
a  Scotch  Pedlar's  Pack  in  Poland,  and  the  Magazine  of  an 
English  Merchant  in  Naples :  the  one  being  usually  full 
of  taffaty,  silks,  and  satins ;  the  other  of  callicoes,  thred- 
ribbands,  and  such  Poldavv  ware." 


One  of  your  correspondents  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  338.) 
suggests  that  a  selection  from  Howell's  Letters 
would  be  worth  publishing.  For  my  own  part,  I 
should  prefer  to  see  a  republication  of  the  entire 
volume,  —  aptly  characterised  as  "a  storehouse  of 
choice  things,"  —  under  some  able  editorial  care, 
and  think  that  such  an  enterprise  would  not  be 
unattended  with  success.  I  subjoin  a  few  passages 
in  which  I  have  Italicised  certain  words,  whichr 
more  or  less  intelligible  by  the  context,  I  do  not 
find  in  Halliwell's  Dictionary,  or  elsewhere,  i 
quote  from  the  9th  edition,  1726,  of  which,  by  the 
way,  the  eleventh,  1754,  though  called  by  Lowndes 
"  the  best,"  does  not  appear,  upon  comparison,  to- 
be  more  than  a  mere  reprint,  minus,  I  think,  the 
curious  frontispiece. 

"  I  met  with  Camillo,  your  Consaorman  here  lately."  — 
P.  55. 

"  She  had  afterwards  put  the  latter  letter  in  her  bosom, 
and  the  first  in  her  coshionet."—  P.  178. 

"  In  Languedoc  there  are  wines  concustable  with  those 
of  Spain."—  P.  365. 

"  He  hath  no  cause  to  brag  of;  I  hate  such  blateroons" 
—P.  403. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  hear  of  your  achaques,  and  so  often  in- 
disposition there."  —  P.  404. 

"  I  know  that  there  are  many  who  wear  horns,  and 
ride  daily  upon  coltstaves."  —  P.  455. 

WILLIAM  BATES* 

Birmingham. 

Talented  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  17.  92.).  —  To  gifted 
may  be  added  good-natured,  ill-natured,  good- 
tempered,  and  ill-tempered,  all  formed,  like  talented, 
from  nouns. 

Coleridge  was  wrong  in  calling  talented  a  parti- 
ciple-passive. It  is  evidently  an  adjective,  and 
all  the  words  mentioned  above  are  adjectives 
though  ending  in  ed.  UNEDA. 

Vincent  Le  Blanc's  Travels  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  406.). 
—  I  extract  the  following  from  an  article  on  this 
writer  in  the  Supplement  to  the  Biographie  Uni- 
verselle.  The  author  of  the  article  is  M.  Eyries  :  j 

"  Les  voyages  de  Vincent  Leblanc  sont  tres-decries  : 
Flacourt,  Ludolf,  La  Martiniere  1'accusent  de  raconter  des 
choses  imaginaires.  La  Boullaye-le-Gouz  et  Tournefort 
le  traitent  avec  plus  d'indulgence  ;  c'etait  un  homme  tres 
ignorant,  qui  a  raconte'  sans  discernement  tout  ce  qu'il 
entendait.  Son  excursion  dans  Pinterieur  de  PAfrique 
merite  d'etre  examinee  avec  attention  :  c'est,  avec  sa  -de- 
scription du  Pegou  et  des  royaumes  voisins,  ce  que  son 
livre  contient  de  plus  interessant.  En  ge'ne'ral,  il  a  soin 
d'avertir  qu'il  n'est  pas  alle'  dans  tel  pays  dont  il  ne  parle 
que  d'apres  ce  qu'il  a  appris  de  la  bouche  d'autrui." 


Dublin. 

"Abra  was  ready,"  fyc.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  426.).  — 
These  lines,  which  are  slightly  misquoted  by  your 
correspondent  A.  B.  C.,  will  be  found  in  Prior's 
Solomon,  or  the  Vanity  of  the  World,  book  ii. 

J.  K.  R.  W. 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  294. 


"  Could  we  with  ink"  Sfc.  (Vol.  ix.,  p.  179,  &c.). 
— The  following  may  be  added  to  the  notes  on 
these  lines.  Under  date  A.D.  1200,  this  passage 
occurs  in  Berington's  Literary  Hist,  of  the  Middle 
Ages : 

"  If  the  high  thundering  Redeemer  of  mankind  had 
bestowed  on  me  a  hundred  iron  tongues,  the  sky  were 
changed  into  a  sheet  of  paper,  the  sea  into  ink,  and  my 
hand  could  move  as  rapidly  as  the  running  hare,  it  would 
not  be  in  my  power  fully  to  explain  to  you  the  excellence 
of  the  oratorical  art." 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  words  of  John  the 
Apostle  (xxi.  25.)  had  something  to  do  with  this 
imagery ;  but  we  cannot  forget  that  there  are  two 
or  three  other  passages  with  which  every  classical 
reader  is  familiar,  and  which  may  have  been  still 
more  influential. 

Homer,  Iliad,  ii.  484 — 493.,  rendered  by  Cow- 
per  : 

" .        .        .        .        Their  multitude  was  such, 
That  to  immortalise  them  each  by  name, 
Ten  mouths,  ten  tongues,  an  everlasting  voice, 
And  heart  of  adamant  would  not  suffice." 

Virgil,  Georgics,  n.  40 — 46.,  rendered  by 
Dry  den : 

41  Not  that  my  song  in  such  a  scanty  spac«, 
So  large  a  subject  fully  can  embrace  — 
Not  though  I  were  supplied  with  iron  lungs, 
A  hundred  mouths  fill'd  with  as  many  tongues,"  &c. 

Again,  JEneid,  vi.  625 — 627.,  also  by  Dryden : 

"  Had  I  a  hundred  mouths,  a  hundred  tongues, 
And  throats  of  brass,  inspired  with  iron  lungs, 
I-could  not  half  these  horrid  crimes  repeat, 
Nor  half  the  punishment  those  crimes  have  met." 

It  is  easy  to  see  how  such  passages  could  be 
varied  and  imitated,  to  produce  the  lines  alluded 
to  above.  B.  H.  C. 

"  Youth's  Tragedy'-  (Vol.xi.,  p.  342.).— Lowndes 
has,  I  presume,  but  copied  Bindley's  Catalogue,  in 
assigning  the  initials  "  T.  S.,"  upon  the  title  of 
Youth's  Tragedy,  1671,  to  Thomas  Sherman  ;  and 
I  fear  your  correspondent  must  rest  content  with 
this  simple  identification  of  the  author  of  his  mo- 
rality with  a  name  otherwise  unknown. 

The  tragedy  seems  to  have  been  popular  with 
the  younger  sort  in  its  day,  having  reached  a 
fourth  impression  in  1672,  which  edition  contains 
"The  Argument,  in  Eleven  Couplets,  answering  to 
the  Eleven  Scenes,  or  Dialogues,  between  Youth, 
the  Devil,  Wisdom,  Time,  Death,  the  Soul,  and 
the  Nuncius,"  not  in  the  first. 

In  1 709  this  allegory  made  its  appearance  again 
under  the  title  of  Youth  Undone :  a  Tragick  Poem, 
composed  by  way  of  Discourse  between  the  above- 
named,  with  a  Preface,  in  which  a  new  hand,  in 
the  vein  of  Jeremy  Collier  and  Arthur  Bedford, 
attacks  the  Modern  Stage,  and  even  interpolates 
a  passage  in  the  body  of  the  poem  denouncing 
that  brothel  of  impurity.  Youth's  Tragedy,  not- 


withstanding its  honest  and  virtuous  design,  had 
not,  probably,  much  effect  in  reforming  the  stage, 
and  we  hear  no  more  of  it  as  a  distinct  publi- 
cation.* 

The  notion  of  dramatising  Youth  beset  by  coun- 
teracting influences  of  good  and  evil  was  not, 
however,  lost  upon  Master  Benjamin  Keach,  who 
worked  it  up  afresh  in  his  War  with  the  Devil,  or 
the  Young  Man's  Conflict  with  the  Powers  of  Dark- 
ness, in  1676  ;  and  in  this  shape  the  tragedy  is  still 
circulated,  and  will  continue  to  be  until  the  end  of 
time,  if  John  Dunton  is  a  true  prophet.  J.  O. 

London  Topography  :  The  New  Road  in  1756 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  382.).  —  I  cannot  help  smiling,  that 
Mrs.  Capper,  the  Duke  of  Bedford's  tenant, 
should  be  so  blinded  by  self-interest,  as  not  to 
foresee  that  the  projected  road  would,  by  the 
grant  of  building-leases  on  either  side  of  it,  pro- 
duce a  hundred- fold  the  amount  of  rent  paid  by 
her  for  the  field  she  rented.  Nay,  when  the  present 
leases  expire,  the  ground-rents  may  amount  to  as 
many  thousands.  Yet  even  the  ground-landlords 
themselves  seem,  at  first,  when  the  bill  was  brought 
into  Parliament,  not  to  have  been  alive  to  their 
own  interest  in  this  particular  ;  as  Horace  Wai- 
pole  informs  us  in  his  Memoirs  of  George  the 
Second  (vol.  ii.  pp.  32,  33.)  : 

"  A  new  road  towards  the  Eastern  Counties,  by  which 
the  disagreeable  passage  through  the  city  would  be 
avoided,  had  been  proposed  to  be  made  on  the  back  of 
London.  The  Duke  of  Grafton  had  estates  there,  \vliich 
by  future  buildings  likely  to  accompany  such  an  improve- 
ment, would  be  greatly  increased.  Part  of  this  road  was 
to  pass  over  grounds  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  but  in  so 
small  proportion  as  he  thought  would  not  indemnify  him 
for  the  desertion  of  other  buildings,  which  he  had  to  a 
great  amount  in  worse  parts  of  the  town.  He  conse- 
quently took  this  up  with  great  heat.  The  Duke  of 
Grafton,  old  and  indolent,  was  indifferent  about  it  ... 
But  in  less  than  a  year  he  (the  Duke  of  B.)  proposed  to 
the  Duke  of  Grafton's  friends  to  extend  the  plan  of  the 
road." 

C.  H. 

Engraving  of  a  Battle  (Vol.  xi.,p.  365.).  — The 
engraving  represents  General  Rapp  conveying  to 
Napoleon  the  news  of  the  defeat  of  the  Russians 
and  Austrians  at  the  battle  of  Austerlitz,  in  1805. 
The  print  is  from  the  painting  by  Girard,  executed 
for  Napoleon.  The  prisoner  on  horseback  behind 
General  Rapp  is  the  Russian  Prince  Repnin. 

F.  C.  H. 

*  In  the  Museum  copy  a  reference  is  made  to  the  En- 
glish Theatre,  vol.  xxxv. ;  but  not  being  able  to  lay  my 
hands  upon  this,  perhaps  the  Editor  will  say  if  Youth's 
Tragedy  is  there  reprinted  or  described.  [We  cannot  find 
the  English  Theatre  in  the  Catalogues  of  the  Museum; 
but  on  turning  to  Bindley's  Catalogue,  part  ii.  lot  709., 
the  work  is  called  "  Sherman's  Youth's  Tragedy,  a  Poem, 
1672."] 


JUNE  23.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


LGNDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  23,  1855. 


MILTONS  ELEGY  ON  THE  MARCHIONESS  or 

WINCHESTER. 

Lest  what  is  a  palpable  error  should  come  to  be 
received  as  a  truth  (for  persons  who  correct  a 
previous  statement  are  generally  supposed  to  be 
in  the  right),  and  lest  I  may  lie  under  the  suspi- 
cion of  having  written  carelessly  in  my  tract  on 
Milton,  where  I  have  really  endeavoured  to  secure 
a  reasonable  amount  of  exactness,  I  trouble  you 
and  the  public  with  the  following  remarks  on  a 
passage  in  Mr.  Keightley's  new  volume  on  Milton. 

In  order  to  determine  the  period  when  Milton 
wrote  his  much-admired  Elegy  on  the  Marchioness 
of  Winchester,  I  stated,  on  the  authority  of  a  co- 
temporary  manuscript  of  Peers'  Pedigrees  in  my 
possession,  that  the  marchioness  died  in  the  year 
1631.  Mr.  Keightley  says  this  shows  of  what  little 
value  manuscripts  of  this  nature  are.  I  do  not 
agree  with  him  in  this  opinion  :  but  let  that  pass. 
To  show  that  this  date,  however,  cannot  be  right, 
he  tells  us  that  the  marchioness  was  certainly  dead 
in  1628  or  1629;  because  there  is  another  Elegy 
on  her  death  in  the  posthumous  volume  of  poems 
by  Sir  John  Beaumont,  which  was  printed  in  1629  ; 
the  author  having  died  in  the  year  preceding. 

Now  true  it  is  that  Sir  John  Beaumont  did 
write  an  Elegy  on  the  death  of  a  Marchioness  of 
Winchester,  and  that  the  Elegy  is  printed  in  this 
volume  :  but  any  one  who  peruses  his  Elegy,  and, 
•to  go  no  farther,  compares  it  with  Milton's  Elegy, 
will  see  at  once  that  the  marchioness  of  Beaumont 
and  the  marchioness  of  Milton  were  two  different 
persons.  We  see  nothing  in  Beaumont's  Elegy 
of  the  peculiar  and  affecting  circumstances  of  the 
death  of  the  young  marchioness,  to  whom 

"  Atropos  for  Lucina  came." 

Nor  was  she  the  daughter  of  an  enrl,  as  Beaumont's 
marchioness  evidently  was:  "Thy  father's  earl- 
dom." Nor  could  it  be  said  of  Milton's  mar- 
chioness, that  England's  state 

"  Was  wholly  managed  by  thy  gi-andsire's  brow." 

N"or  could  it  be  said  of  the  marchioness,  who  died 
|  it  so  early  an  age,  that  there  was  in  her  wisdom  — 

>v  which  thou  didst  thy  husband's  state  maintain, 
Which  sure  had  fallen  without  thee;  and  in  vain 
Had  aged  Paulet  wealth  and  honours  beap'd 
Upon  his  house,  if  strangers  had  them  reap'd." 

But   nil    these  circumstances  surround   the    wife 

f  William,   the  fourth  Marquis  of  Winchester, 

j  who  was  Lucy,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Thomas 

Earl    of  Exeter  ;    and   granddaughter   of 

lliam  Cecil,  Lord  Burleigh,  who  is  clearly  the 

)erson  alluded  to  in  the  line  quoted  above. 


This  marchioness  died,  according  to  the  peer- 
ages, in  1614;  and  might  very  well  be  honoured 
with  an  Elegy  by  Sir  John  Beaumont,  printed  in 
the  posthumous  collection  of  his  pieces  in  1629. 

Unless,  therefore,  some  other  evidence  can  be 
produced,  we  may  continue  to  regard  1631  as  the 
time  of  the  death  of  Jane  (Savage),  Marchioness 
of  Winchester,  and  of  the  composition  of  Milton's 
Elegy.  JOSEPH  HUNTER. 


A    GENUINE    INTERCEPTED    LETTER. 

In  1745  was  published  by  authority,  printed  for 
M.  Cooper  in  Paternoster  Row  : 

"  A  Genuine  Intercepted  Letter  from  Father  Patrick 
Graham,  Almoner  and  Confessor  to  the  Pretender's  Son, 
in  Scotland,  to  Father  Benedict  Yorke,  Titular  Bishop  of 
St.  David's  at  Bath." 

Most  persons  are  acquainted  with  the  history  of 
the  last  of  the  Stuarts.  Father  Benedict  was  soon 
translated  from  Bath  to  York,  of  which  town  he 
was  Duke ;  then  Cardinal ;  leaving  England,  he 
died  in  Italy ;  and  a  splendid  monument  in  St. 
Peter's  at  Rome  covers  his  remains.  This  letter 
to  Father  Benedict  is,  I  am  inclined  to  think, 
scarce ;  and  I  therefore  transcribe  it  verbatim  for 
the  especial  benefit  of  those  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
who  appreciate  writings  political  and  polemical : 

"  May  it  please  your  Lordship, 

"  That  I  may  execute  the  commands  you  gave  me 
about  four  months  ago  to  write  you  the  success  of  our 
expedition  to  Scotland,  with  my  "opinion  of  our  prince, 
and  those  about  him.  I  can  now  with  the  most  pleasure 
assure  you  that  we  are  actually  landed  in  Scotland ;  that 
hitherto  our  enterprise  seems  to  be  guided  by  the  imme- 
diate hand  of  Providence ;  and  that  the  prospect  before 
us'  seems  adequate  to  all  the  success  that  has  hitherto 
crowned  his  R — 1  H s's  attempts. 

"  Immediately  upon  our  landing,  the  Prince  of  W 

kneel'd  down  with  the  utmost  transport,  and  kiss'd  the 
earth  with  great  humility;  then  lifting  up  his  eyes  to 
Heaven,  he  implor'd  the  aid  and  blessing  of  the  Mother 
of  God,  and  St.  Winifred  (for  whom  he  has  always  had  a 
partial  devotion).  After  that,  he  order'd  his  standard 
to  be  set  up ;  and  all  his  followers,  to  the  number  of  about 
two  hundred,  being  around  him,  he  admitted  me  first, 
and  then  the  principal  lords  and  gentlemen,  to  the  honour 
of  kissing  his  hand. 

"  Since  that  time  everything  has  happened  as  the  most 
sanguine  could  expect ;  the  usurper's  forces  fly  before  us, 
and  in  every  skirmish  the  hand  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  is 
visibly  with  us,  and,  of  consequence,  success  attends  us. 

Which  success  his  R — 1  H s,and  1  too,  attribute  entirely 

to  his  wearing  constantly  about  his  neck  a  small  medal 
(which  his  Holiness  caused  to  be  struck  for  the  purpose, 
and  sent  him  a  little  while  before  we  embark'd  for  Scot- 
land) :  on  one  side  of  which  is  represented  his  R— 1 

H s  leading  Britannia  Repentant  to  kiss  the  Pope's 

toe ;  His  Holiness  from  his  throne  extends  his  open  arms 
to  receive  her ;  round  the  margin  of  that  side  is  read  this.' 
sentence : 

'  Perlerat  et  inventa  est,' 

On  the  reverse  is  the  figure  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  with 
a  lifted  sword  ready  to  stab  Heresy,  who  lies  sprawling  at 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  295. 


his  feet,  with  the  cap  of  Liberty  fallen  off  on  one  side,  and 
the  electoral  cap  lying  among  ruins  on  the  other.  And 
round  the  margin  is  read : 

« Jmmedicabile  vulnus  ense  re.cide.ndum? 

His  Holiness  has  also  sent  the  die  of  the  medal,  and  we 
intend,  as  soon  as  'tis  convenient,  to  strike  numbers  of 
them  to  disperse  among  the  steady  friends  to  the  old 
English  constitution. 

"  I  can't  enough  applaud  his  II — 1 H s's  zeal  for  the 

Catholic  religion:  it  is  constantly  breaking  out  upon  all 
occasions  (and  indeed  sometimes  more  than  I  could  wish). 
But  when  I  reprove  him  for  it  in  private,  he  promises  to 
be  more  upon  his  guard.  Yet,  as  his  tongue  always  speaks 
the  language  of  his  heart,  the  moment  any  occasion  offers 
he  can  never  omit  declaring  his  detestation  of  heresy ;  and 
I  question  whether  the  immediate  quiet  possession  of  all 
his  father's  kingdoms  could  bring  him  to  sign  a  declara- 
tion that  had  in  it  even  a  promise  of  toleration.  If  you 
see  any  such  come  out,  you  may  be  certain  'tis  the  forged 
work  of  some  of  his  Protestant  followers,  without  his 
knowledge  or  consent.  He  has  some  heretick  noblemen 
•with  him:  and  'tis  wonderful  to  hear  how  his  R — 1 

H s,  whenever  they  talk  to  him  of  his  temporal  affairs, 

makes  the  discoui-se  always  turn  to  some  religious  point, 
wherein  he  never  fails  to  show  them  their  errors,  and 
sometimes  with  success;  for  I  have  already  reconciled 
Lord  George  Murray  (a  young  nobleman  of  the  greatest 
honour),  and  Mr.  Cameron,  to  the  bosom  of  our  Holy 

Mother.    His  R— 1  H s's  usual  arguments  are,  that 

no  man  can  be  a  good  subject  to  his  Father  that  does  not 
believe  in  the  Queen  of  Heaven  (for  so  he  always  styles 
the  Blessed  Virgin)  :  and  that  no  person  shall  ever  be  of 
his  councils,  that  is  not  of  his  communion.  He  is  well 
furnished  with  all  that  can  be  said  for  our  faith:  his 
father  has  trained  him  up  to  it  from  his  cradle,  and  I 
believe  that  holy  king  would  rather  hear  his  son  was 
beheaded  upon  Tower-Hill,  than  that  he  had  even  pro- 
mised the  least  toleration  to  Protestants.  His  last  words 
to  him  at  parting  were  (for  I  was  by), '  Go  fight  for  your 
religion,  and  my  kingdoms ;  and  remember,  Charles,  there  is 
no  faith  to  be  kept  with  hereticks.' 

"  Oh !  my  Lord,  what  a  glorious  scene  opens  to  my 
view.  Shall  the  Cross  once  more  be  erected  in  Britaijf? 
Shall  our  altars  be  again  exalted?  Shall  our  abbey-lands 
revert  to  their  right  owners?  Shall  the  clergy  have 
their  due  honours  and  weight?  Shall  we  rush  like  a 
torrent  upon  the  laity,  and  make  'em  know  they  are  our 
people,  and  the  sheep  of  our  pasture  ? 

"  Your  lordship  well  knows,  that  all  the  rent-rolls  and 
surveys  of  our  former  possessions  (preserved  from  the 
impiety  of  the  times)  are  safe,  and  kept  in  good  order  at 
Doway  and  St.  Omers,  and  ready  to  follow  our  successes 
here.  His  Majesty  has  constantly  allowed  a  salary  to 
some  of  the  reverend  fathers  at  each  place,  to  preserve 
'em  for  better  days.  I  have  often  perused  'em  with  tears, 
and  surely  our  Church  met  nowhere  with  more  dutiful 
children  than  this  apostate  island  once  produced.  And 
•were  we  once  more  masters,  the  same  yoke  is  still  in 
being,  and  might  soon  be  made  to  fit  their  necks  again. 

"  In  this  affair  I  must  do  my  royal  master's  zeal  ample 
justice.  He  has  often  declared  to  myself  in  the  most 
solemn  manner,  that  the  great  cause  of  the  restitution  of 
abbey-lands  shall  never  so  much  as  come  into  litigation ; 
but  that  he  will  himself,  as  he  is  above  law,  take  that 
business  under  his  own  peculiar  cognizance  ;  and  that  our 
evidences  and  records  shall  never  be  controverted,  but 
that  we  shall  have  all  reparation  possible  for  our  long 
deprivation  and  tedious  sufferings.  His  royal  word  shall 
declare  our  right,  and  his  royal  power  put  us  into  im- 
mediate possession.  But  whatever  lands  are  in  Catholic 


hands  (which  they  must  part  with)  shall  be  fully  made 
up  to  them  out  of  the  estates  of  the  heretical  rebels.  Of 
this  I  am  commanded  to  order  you  to  inform  all  that  you 
dare  trust  with  the  important  secret.  But  I  trust  in'the 
Blessed  Virgin  that  the  time  is  near  at  hand  when  all 
these  kingdoms  shall  hear  the  same  thing  pronounced 
from  the  throne  itself.  Before  I  end  this  letter,  I  can't 
help  acquainting  your  lordship,  that  I  am  appointed 
Abbot  of  Reading.  I  do  it,  my  lord,  because  I  think  you 
will  be  glad  to  hear  that  my  constant  and  indefatigable 
labours  in  the  cause  are  not  forgotten.  For  I  will  be  bold 
to  say  that  your  lordship,  and  myself,  through  the  weak- 
ness "of  the  usurpation,  have,  in  our  separate  stations,, 
acted  as  openly,  and  boldly,  as  ever  the  most  zealous 
could  require  at  our  hands.  Your  lordship  has,  in.  de- 
fiance of  all  the  pretended  laws,  opened  a  constant  chapel 
at  the  Bath ;  officiated  there  for  years  as  publickly  as  the 
heretick  priests  in  their  churches  ;  made  numberless  con- 
verts in  contempt  of  their  magistracy,  and  preserved  all  the 
dignity  of  the  Church  in  the  land  of  infidels.  Your  pro- 
gresses, since  your  elevation  to  the  Mitre,  have  been  open ; 
you  have  visited  your  flocks,  and  appeared  in  as  publick 
a  manner,  exercising  your  jurisdiction,  as  the  Protestant 
prelates  themselves.  In  my  lesser  sphere,  I  have  acted  with 
little  eclat,  but  great  success,  and  may  boast,  within  these 
five  years,  in  the  parishes  of  St.  George,  St.  Ann,  and  St- 
James's  particularly,  to  have  brought  above  two  thousand 
stray'd  sheep  back  to  the  flock.  The  remissness  of  their 
pastors  gave  me  great  advantages,  and  I  found  the  poor 
souls  miserably  ignorant  and  consequently  proper  objects 
of  our  charity  and  instruction For  this  I  am  re- 
warded. From  this  I  hope  for  my  farther  well-being,, 
both  here  and  hereafter. 

"  One  thing  more  I  am  commanded  to  acquaint  your 
lordship  withV  which  }TOU  are  desired  also  to  communicate 
to  all  sincere  friends  :  the  vast  and  oppressive  load  of 
debt,  which  His  Majesty's  subjects  have  long  laboured 
under,  has  always  afflicted  him  very  much,  for,  rebels  as 
they  have  been,  he  has  always  felt  a  paternal  concern  for 
the  undutiful  children.  He  has  thought  of  many  ways 
of  easing  them ;  but,  upon  the  most  mature  consideration, 
finds  none  so  proper  as  an  absolute  sponge,  that  will 
certainly  at  once  take  off  the  load,  and  yet  not  lessen  the 
credit ;  for  as  the  debt  was  contracted  by  those  who  had 
no  power  to  contract  it,  it  ought  not,  it  should  not,  it 
cannot,  impugn  or  shake  the  credit  of  the  true  owner. 
Put  the  case  in  private  life ;  if  a  person  seised  of  a  tor- 
tious  possession,  should,  upon  his  wrongful  title,  raisqj 
money,  is  the  real  and  true  heir  to  it,  when  he  comes  tff 
enjoy  it,  obliged  to  pay  such  a  debt?  No,  certainly ;  and 
when  he  has  got  his  title  made  clear,  will  any  matt 
scruple  to  lend  him  money  again  on  such  a  title  ? 

"  You  are  also  to  take  notice  of  the  strict  justice  of  this 
step ;  for  'tis  certain  that  this  debt  has  been  wholly  co 
tracted  by  the  most  violent  enemies  and  traitors  to  t 
Royal  House  of  Stuart ;  contracted  with  the  one  view 
continuing  his  present  and  late  Majesty  in  their  exile 
contracted  to  extirpate  our  Holy  Religion;  in  short,  con 
tracted  to  support  usurpation  and  heresy,  and  a  govern- 
ment equally  detestable  to  God  and  His  Church.    These 
are  the  arguments  you  are  to  use,  together  with  any  other 
that  your  great  wisdom  can  suggest. 

"  Most  of  the  proceedings  since  the  unfortunate  year 
1688  are,  and  have  for  some  time  been,  under  considera- 
tion. The  numberless  grants  of  the  different  usurpers; 
the  many  peerages  and  other  honours  they  have  pretended 
to  bestow ;  and  as  most  of  these  favours  have  been  shower 
down  upon  the  undeserving,  the  most  inveterate  opposers 
of  our  cause,  the  greatest  supporters  of  heresy ;  most,  if 
not  all,  will  meet  with  the  fate  they  deserve. 

"  You  will  see  by  the  extracts  I  herein  send  you,  th 


'"»  **• 


JUNE  23.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


our  declarations,  proclamations,  manifestos,  &c.  (for  I 
send  you.  quite  the  marrow  of  them),  are  drawn  with 
great  caution  and  as  little  latitude  as  possible ;  and  where 
we  offer  most,  if  you  examine,  you  will  find  the  words 

are  subject  to  two  meanings,  and  sometimes  more 

For  this  we  are  obliged  to  the  pen  of  Father  Innys,  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  who  is  an  excellent  writer,  and  has 
upon  all  occasions  been  very  serviceable  to  our  cause. 

"  My  good  lord,  the  die  is  now  cast.  Our  all  is  at  stake. 
'Tis  our  (Tnier  effort.  We  are  to  meet  in  triumph  or 
confusion.  Our  Smithfield  fires  shall  again  blaze,  or  our 
enemies  are  to  tread  upon  our  necks. 

"  Exert  yourself  then  ;  inflame  your  friends  with  a 
zeal  to  destroy  the  enemies  of  our  Church  and  King,  and 
to  extirpate  hereticks  and  traitors;  declare  to  them  Avhat 
they  are  to  do,  and  what  they  are  to  have ;  enforce  to 
them  their  duty  both  to  God  and  to  their  Sovereign; 
point  out  the  smallness  of  the  danger,  and  the  greatness 
of  their  reward  ;  incite  them  to  repair  to  the  Eoyal 
Standard,  and  swell  the  righteous  number  by  their  pre- 
sence ;  let  them  remember  that  those  who  are  not  with 
us  are  against  us,  and  will  be  looked  upon  as  such ;  in 
short,  bid  them  to  come,  for  the  Lord  hath  need  of  them. 

"  Thus,  my  lord,  have  I  done  according  to  the  royal 
command  I  have  received.  I  trust,  from  the  ability  and 
fidelity  of  the  messenger,  this  letter  will  arrive  safe  to 
jour  hands ;  so  begging  upon  my  knees  your  lordship's 
blessing,  I  am,  my  lord, 

Your  lordship's 

Most  obedient  servant 
And  dutiful  son, 

M  Perth,  Sept.  1,  1745.  0.  S.        PATRICK  GRAHAM." 

EUSTACE  W.  JACOB. 


ENGLISH    SYNTAX. 


Criticising  the  language  of  some  notices  by 
Major  Heed,  not  many  days  ago,  Mr.  D'Israeli,  in 
•a,  frequent  assembly  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
pronounced  the  sentence,  "  increasing  anxiety  and 
dissatisfaction  at  present  pervades  all  classes  of 
society,"  to  be  "  a  flagrant  violation  of  grammar." 
(Vide  The  Times,  May  12,  p.  7.  col.  4.)  The 
•general  laughter  of  his  hearers,  and  absence  of  all 
contradiction,  plainly  evince  that  the  grammatical 
canon  implied  in  this  censure  met  with  unanimous 
approval.  I  presume,  therefore,  it  is  a  generally 
recognised  rule  of  English  syntax,  that  two  nomi- 
natives singular  require  a  verb  plural.  I  am  not 
ashamed  to  confess  that,  although  well  stept  in 
years,  I  had  not  yet  attained  to  a  knowledge  of 
this  rule  ;  nay  more,  that  were  I  not  already  past 
wondering  at  the  many  strange  specimens  of  phi- 
lological acumen  which  I  daily  hear  and  read,  this 
piece  of  pedantry  would  have  struck  me  with  im- 
measurable astonishment.  It  has  been  my  fortune, 
whether  good  or  evil  is  hard  to  say,  never  to  have 
been  catechised  in  a  dame's  school,  nor  to  have 
learnt  the  rudiments  of  English  grammar  under 
the  tuition  of  a  governess  expert  in  the  institutes 
of  Lindley  Murray;  but  whatever  my  acquaintance 
with  the  English  tongue,  it  has  been  acquired  by 
many  years'  diligent  perusal  of  its  famousest  and 


most  elegant  writers  ;  from  them  I  thought  that  I 
had  gleaned  such  principles  as  would  not  leave  me 
altogether  to  seek  for  directions  in  its  compo- 
sition, with  regard  either  to  the  prevalent  usage, 
or  to  the  logical  grounds  upon  which  any  given 
|  usage  is  based.  It  was  my  belief  that  I  had  ga- 
thered, among  other  things,  that,  with  reference  to 
the  construction  ridiculed  by  Mr.  D'Israeli,  the 
law  and  custom  was  to  treat  any  number  of  nouns 
substantive,  when  representing  to  the  mind's  eye 
a  single  idea,  whether  that  idea  were  simple  or 
compound,  as  capable  of  the  government  of  a  sin- 
gular verb,  or  when  the  ideas  were  as  diverse  as 
the  nouns  themselves,  as  capable  of  the  subaudition 
with  each  several  noun  of  a  singular  verb,  ex- 
pressed and  in  concord  with  one  alone,  either  the 
first  or  last  in  the  series.  As,  however,  Mr. 
D'Israeli  and  the  body  of  scholars  whom  he  ad- 
dressed, appear  to  be  of  another  opinion,  in  which 
it  is  not  unreasonable  to  conclude  that  the  ma- 
jority of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  agree,  I  should 
esteem  it  as  a  special  favour,  if  any  one  who  may 
happen  to  notice  these  remarks  would  kindly  re- 
concile the  above  canon,  tacitly  understood  in 
Mr.  D'Israeli's  censure,  with  the  following  few  out 
of  many  passages  taken  at  random  from  Milton 
and  Shakspeare,  which  seem  to  be  at  variance 
with  it.  Before  citing  them  I  would  just  premise, 
that  not  even  the  authority  of  Shakspeare  and 
Milton,  or  whatever  writer  else  in  high  repute 
with  the  English  student  as  an  arbiter  of  the  jus 
et  norma  loquendi,  would  exercise  one  moment's 
weight  with  me  against  the  indefeasible  preroga- 
tive of  that  logic  in  speech,  to  whose  sovereignty 
all  grammar  is,  or  should  be,  subordinate ;  may  I 
not  rather  say,  of  whose  laws  grammar  is  merely 
a  technical  registry  or  compendious  digest.  Thus 
premonished,  let  the  reader  refer  to  Milton's  Para- 
dise Lost,  and  in  book  i.  he  will  find  these  words  : 
"  for  the  mind  and  spirit  remains  invincible."  In 
book  ii.  these,  "  descent  and  fall  to  us  is  adverse," 
—  "  when  the  scourge  inexorably  and  the  torturing 
hour  calls  us  to  penance,"  —  "  on  whom  we  send 
the  weight  of  all,  and  our  last  hope  relies"  —  "  hill 
and  valley  rings"  In  book  iii.  these,  "  but  cloud 
instead  and  everduring  darli  surrounds  me."  In 
book  vi.  these,  "  to  whom  in  heaven  supreme 
kingdom  and  power  and  glory  appertains"  In 
book  vii.  these,  "  great  triumph  and  rejoicing  was 
in  heaven."  In  book  x.  these,  "  go  whither  fate 
and  inclination  strong  leads  thee,"  —  "  thus  what 
thou  desirent  and  what  thou  fearest,  alike  destroys 
all  hope  of  refuge."  In  book  xi.  these,  "  is  piety 
thus  and  pure  devotion  paid,"  —  "wherein  consists 
woman's  domestic  honour  and  chief  praise"  In 
book  xii.  these,  "  yet  sometimes  nations  will  de- 
cline so  low  from  virtue,  which  is  reason,  that  no 
wrong,  but  justice  and  some  fatal  cause  annexed, 
deprives  them  of  their  outward  liberty."  In  Pa- 
radise Regained,  book  iii.,  these,  "  Judcea  now  and 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  295., 


all  the  promised  land,  reduced  a  province  under 
Koman  yoke,  obeys  Tiberius."  Here  the  reader 
has  a  baker's  dozen  of  examples  from  Milton  of 
that  construction  which  the  Aristarchuses  of  the 
House  of  Commons  decide  to  be  a  "  flagrant  vio- 
lation of  grammar."  In  Shakspeare  instances  of 
this  syntax  swarm  so  thick  that  many  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  would  scant  suffice  for  the  transcription 
of  them.  Let  some  few  then  stand  for  all.  In 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  Act  III.  Sc.  3.,  are  these 
words  :  "  they  think  my  little  stomach  to  the  war, 
and  your  great  love  to  me  restrains  you  thus."  In 
Cymbeline,  Act  II.  Sc.  4.,  these,  "your  very  good- 
ness and  your  company  overpays  all  I  can  do."  In 
Romeo  and  Juliet  these,  "  need  and  oppression 
slarveth  in  thine  eyes."  In  Hamlet  these,  Act  II. 
Sc.  2. :  "  whereat  grieved  that  so  his  sickness,  age, 
and  impotence  was  falsely  borne  in  hand."  In 
Othello,  Act  II.  Sc.  3.,  these,  "  thy  honesty  and 
love  doth  mince  this  matter."  Let  the  reader 
specially  note  the  next  three  examples,  and  he 
will  perhaps  excuse  one  who  has  never  come 
under  the  ferule  of  the  grammatical  drill-sergeant, 
for  supposing  that,  besides  authority,  there  was 
sound  grammatical  reason  for  that  syntax  which 
Mr.  D'Israeli  terms  a  "  flagrant  violation  of  gram- 
mar." All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  Act  II.  Sc.  3., 
"when  I  consider  what  great  creation  and  what 
dole  of  honour  flies  where  you  bid  zY."  King  Lear, 
Act  II.  Sc.  1.,  "whose  virtue  and  obedience  doth 
this  instant  so  much  commend  itself.1"  Spenser's 
Faerie  Queene,  book  ir.  canto  ii.  st.  31.,  "but 
lovely  concord  and  most  sacred  peace  doth  nourish 
virtue  and  fast  friendship  breeds ;  weak  she  makes 
strong,  and  strong  thing  does  increase."  Here  a 
plurality  of  nouns  substantive  embraces  but  a 
single  idea,  and  therefore,  as  it  would  seem,  by 
good  consequence  takes  a  singular  verb ;  ano* 
more  clearly  to  evince  as  much,  a  singular  pro- 
noun likewise,  as  lieutenant  or  representative  of 
those  nouns.  Lastly,  there  is  some  talk  of  a  re- 
vision of  the  liturgy  :  is  that  revision  to  include  a 
new  version  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  ?  or  are  we  to  go 
on,  like  our  fathers,  committing,  according  to  Mr. 
D'Israeli,  "  a  flagrant  violation  of  grammar  "  every 
time  that  we  say  it  ?  or  has  that  judicious  critic 
and  distinguished  scholar  anticipated  this  by  read- 
ing for  himself,  "  thine  are  the  kingdom,"  &c.,  in- 
stead of  "  thine  is  ?  "  But  these  old-fashioned 
examples  and  authorities  may  be  of  little  account 
with  such  as  affect  a  newer  mode  of  speech,  and 
the  tongue  which  Spenser,  and  Shakspeare,  and 
Milton  spake  too  rude  for  the  dainty  ears  of  a 
more  critical  age,  I  will  therefore  cite  an  instance 
from  a  modern,  —  one  not  a  month  old,  from  the 
honourable  member  for  Buckinghamshire  himself,- 
who,  arraigning  the  ambiguous  conduct  of  the 
present  advisers  of  the  Crown,  says  (vide  The 
Times,  May  25,  p.  4.  col.  1.),  "upon  whose  con- 
duct of  those  duties  depends  the  greatness  of  this 


country,  and  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  its, 
people."  So  resistless  is  the  ingenuity  of  truth,  so 
speedily  does  the  impulsive  genius  of  the  orator 
burst  through  the  frigid  cavils  of  the  pedant,  that 
in  his  very  harangue  upon  that  thesis,  which 
formed  the  substance  of  those  notices  by  Major 
Reed,  wherein  he  detected  a  flagrant  violation  of 
grammar,  Mr.  D'Israeli  is  guilty  of  the  same 
violation  which  he  condemned.  One  other  Query 
closes  my  paper.  The  phrase  "  foregone  con- 
clusion "  has  been  so  bandied  to  and  fro  of  late, 
both  in  the  House  of  Commons  and  elsewhere, 
that  it  has  almost  degenerated  into  slang,  but  in  a 
sense  quite  different  from  its  original  use.  When 
spoken  by  Othello  of  his  lieutenant,  the  "con- 
clusion "  is  actual,  not  mental ;  it  is  a  foregone 
effect,  not  a  predetermined  purpose.  When  and  by 
whom  was  the  phrase  first  thus  invested  with  ita 
new  and  now  vulgar  meaning  ? 

W.  R.  ARROWSMITH. 
Broad  Heath,  Presteign. 


SIR   WALTER   SCOTT    AT    CAMBRIDGE. 

The  Annual  Biography  and  Obituary  of  1837 
contains  a  memoir  (signed  M.D.)  of  John  Clarke 
Whitfield,  Mus.  Doc.,  Professor  of  Music  in  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  who  set  to  music  many 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  poems,  and  songs.  In  this 
memoir  I  find  the  subjoined  passage  : 

"  In  a  visit  Sir  Walter  made  to  Cambridge  some  years 
after,  on  his  return  from  Waterloo,  in  the  hope  of  hearing 
some  of  his  lays  sung,  the  poet  and  the  musician  met  for 
the  first  time :  this  was  the  only  personal  interview  they 
ever  had.  In  the  course  of  conversation,  Scott  mentioned 
an  air  published  in  a  collection  of  Scotch  songs,  with  ac- 
companiments by  Haydn  and  Beethoven,  « Oh  cruel  was 
my  father: '  the  publisher  says, '  This  beautiful  air,  which 
perhaps  belongs  to  the  south  side  the  Tweed,  was  com- 
municated to  the  editor  by  his  friend  Mr.  Alexander 
Ballantine  of  Kelso.'  Dr.  Whitfield  replied,  'that  waa 
the  first  air  I  ever  composed,  when  sixteen  years  of  age,, 
at  Oxford.'  It  was  singular,  Sir  Walter  again  mentioned 
another  song  with  admiration :  '  That,'  said  the  composer, 
'is  the  last.' "  —  P.  133. 

This  memoir  contains  four  letters  from  Scott  ta 
Whitfield,  viz.:  1.  Dated  Edinburgh,  Jan.  10, 
1809.  2.  Without  date,  but  apparently  written 
in  1810,  as  it  refers  to  a  recent  visit  to  the  Isles. 

3.  Dated  Ashested  (Ashestiel  ?),  Dec.  22,  1811. 

4.  Dated  Feb.  2,  1816. 

None  of  these  letters  are  given  in  Lockhart's 
Life  of  Scott,  nor  can  I  find  in  that  work  any 
allusion  to  Scott's  visit  to  Cambridge,  or  any 
mention  whatever  of  Dr.  Whitfield. 

C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 


JUNE  23.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


481 


THE    LAST    SURVIVORS    Or    ENGLAND  S    GREAT 
BATTLES. 

In  the  second  part  of  Annals  of  Health,  by 
Joseph  Taylor  (published  by  Effingham  Wilson  in 
1818),  under  the  head  of  "  Records  of  Longevity," 
is  a  long  list  of  persons  who  have  lived  to  extreme 
old  age.  I  do  not  know  who  were  Mr.  Taylor's 
authorities  for  the  cases  he  enumerates,  but  among 
them  I  find  the  following  veterans  of  the  army  : 

Battle  of  Londonderry.  —  "  Thomas  Wimms 
died  in  1791,  near-Tuain  in  Ireland,  aged  117. 
He  had  been  formerly  a  soldier,  and  fought  in  the 
battle  of  Londonderry  in  1701." 

Battle  of  Edgehill.  —  "  Of  William  Walker 
there  is  an  excellent  mezzotinto  likeness,  bearing 
the  following  inscription  : 

*  WILLIAM  WALKER, 
Bom  near  Bibchester  in  Lancashire,  anno  1613, 

Died  anno  1736. 

At  the  battle  of  Edgehill  he  was  in  the  Royal  Service, 

Wounded  in  the  arm,  and  had  two  horses 

Shot  under  him.' " 

Capture  of  Gibraltar.  —  "  John  Ramsay,  a 
mariner,  died  at  Collercoats,  near  North  Shields, 
in  January,  1808,  at  the  age  of  115  years.  He 
served  in  the  capacity  of  cabin  boy  on  one  of  the 
ships  in  Sir  George  Rooke's  squadron,  at  the 
taking  o£  Gibraltar  in  1704." 

Battle  of  Preston  Pans.  —  "  William  Gillespie, 
an  old  Chelsea  pensioner,  died  at  Ruthwell,  in  the 
county  of  Dumfries,  Scotland,  June  15,  1818.  He 
was  108  years  old.  He  enlisted,  when  young,  in 
the  Inniskillen  Dragoons,  and  served  in  the 
German  wars  under  Lord  Stair,  in  1743-4."  He 
subsequently  saved  a  stand  of  arms  at  Preston 
Pans,  which  he  took  to  Colonel  Gardner. 

Capture  of  Quebec.  —  Samuel  Mogg  died  in  the 
summer  of  1812,  at  the  age  of  102.  He  served 
under  General  Wolfe  at  the  taking  of  Quebec. 

Spanish  Armada.  —  "In  Bunbury  Church, 
Cheshire,  is  the  monument  of  Sir  George  Beeston, 
who  was  an  admiral  in  the  British  fleet  when  the 
Spanish  Armada  was  destroyed  in  the  year  1588. 
.  .  .  Sir  George  died  in  1601,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  102." 

Soldiers  of  William  III.  and  Queen  Anne.  — 
William  Marshall,  of  Kirkcudbright,  tinker,  a 
native  of  Kirkmichael,  Ayrshire,  died  in  1792  ; 
was  present  at  the  siege  of  Derry,  and  afterwards 
entered  the  Dutch  service.  — William  Billings  died 
at  Fairfield  Head,  near  Longnor  in  Staffordshire, 
in  the  autumn  of  1793,  aged  114.  He  was  the  last 
survivor  in  England  of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's 
privates.  —  Paul  Hausen,  a  native  of  Germany, 
died  at  Hedingham,  Norfolk,  in  1781,  in  the  108th 
year  of  his  age.  He  had  been  a  resident  in  seven 
kingdoms,  and  served  under  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough. —  Sergeant  Donald  MacLeod,  born  in 


1688,  in  the  parish  of  Bracedill,  in  the  Isle  of 
Skye,  was  alive  in  1797.  He  served  under  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough,  the  Duke  of  Argyle  in 
1715,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  in  Flanders,  the 
Miirquis  of  Granby  in  Germany,  and  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  in  the  American  War,  as  well  as  in  Ire- 
land, and  in  the  French  war  in  America  in  1757, 
and  was  present  at  the  reduction  of  Louisbourg 
and  Quebec. 

Soldier  of  George  I.  and  II.  —  Joshua  Crew- 
man, a  pensioner  at  Chelsea  Hospital,  died  in 
1794,  at  the  age  of  123. 

Ramsay,  Gillespie,  Billings,  and  MacLeod  are 
mentioned  by  MR.  WAYLEN,  but  I  have  quoted 
Mr.  Taylor's  version,  as  it  differs  in  some  particu- 
lars, although  how  much  credit  is  to  be  attached 
to  it  I  know  not.  ALEXANDER  ANDREWS. 


THE    CITIZENS    OF    DORCHESTER,  U.  S.  A. 

I  think  you  will  agree  with  me  that  the  ac- 
companying letter,  which  appeared  in  the  Dorset 
County  Chronicle  of  Thursday  last,  possesses  far 
more  than  a  mere  local  interest,  and  deserves  to 
be  enshrined  amongst  your  Notes.  Every  such 
acknowledgment  by  Americans  of  their  connexion 
with  the  mother  country  appears  to  me  to  be  a 
step  in  the  right  direction,  which  should  be  cor- 
dially reciprocated  by  ourselves. 

Few,  if  any,  of  the  more  uncommon  names  here 
inquired  after,  remain,  I  believe,  in  our  English 
Dorchester,  unless  Voss  be  the  representative  of 
Vose.  Sumner,  also,  I  recollect  in  my  earlier 
days.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

Bingham's  Melcombe,  Dorchester, 
June  5,  1855. 

"  The  Mayor  of  Dorchester,  having  received  the  following 
Letter,  would  esteem  it  a  favour  if  any  one  who  is  pos- 
sessed of  any  information  relative  to  the  families  mentioned 
therein,  would  communicate  the  same  to  him. 

DORCHESTER,  MASSACHUSETTS,  U.  S.  A. 

May  8th,  1855. 

"  The  undersigned  Members  of  the  Dorchester  Anti- 
quarian and  Historical  Society. 

"  To  the  Citizens  of  the  City  of  Dorchester,  Dorset. 
"  FRIENDS,  —  Your  place  being  the  residence  of  many  of 
our  progenitors,  and  from  which  this  town  derived  its 
name,  we  address  you  with  an  affectionate  interest.  It 
is  comparatively  but  a  few  years  since  our  ancestors  left 
their  quiet  homes,  and  launched  forth  upon  the  ocean  to 
make  a  new  home  for  themselves  and  posterity,  and  take 
up  their  abode  in  this  then  inhospitable  wilderness  of 
savages  and  wild  beasts  ;  as  we  look  back  upon  the 
history  of  this  period,  it  appears  as  if  events  had  been 
transpiring  for  two  centuries,  to  bring  forth  and  educate 
for  this  work,  this  inestimable  race  of  men.  They  came  to 
worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  con- 
sciences, and  although  their  treatment  of  those  who  dif- 
fered from  them  in  religious  sentiment  was  often  harsh, 
cruel,  and  almost  inexcusable,  yet  we  must  remember  that 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  295. 


they  were  the  most  tolerant  of  their  age,  and  that  that 
virtue  was  a  doctrine  not  then  dreamed  of  by  the  great 
mass  of  mankind ;  even  now,  many  are  they  who  fall  far 
short  of  its  Christian  requirements.  We  must  also  admit 
that  it  is  not  just  to  judge  that  generation  by  the  standard 
of  the  present.  We  believe  that  this  is  almost  the  only 
country  ever  settled  that  the  lower  motive  of  gold,  plunder, 
or  conquest  was  not  its  paramount  object. 

"  But  time  will  not  permit  us  to  go  into  a  lengthened 
history  of  those  men ;  suffice  it  to  say  they  loved  their 
native  land,  sung  of  its  sacred  memories  and  prayed  for 
its  true  glory  ;  they  had  great  contempt  of  terrestrial 
distinctions,  and  felt  assured,  that  '  if  their  names  were 
not  found  in  the  register  of  heralds,  they  were  recorded  in 
the  book  of  life.'  This  state  of  things  continued  unlill  they 
thought  that  encroachments  were  made  on  their  chartered 
rights  ;  these  they  endeavoured  to  remedy  with  all  the 
skill  of  practised  diplomatists,  but  nothing  could  prevent 
a  final  separation ;  in  the  fulness  of  time  the  breach  was 
made,  and  might  indeed  be  called  *  manifest  destiny  ; ' 
about  thirty-six  years  subsequent  another  little  misunder- 
standing occurred,  but  the  lapse  of  time  has  healed  all 
breaches  and  all  misunderstandings,  and  we  claim  you  as 
brethren  beloved,  and  recall  the  time  when  our  fathers 
sat  side  by  side,  gloried  in  the  same  country,  and  looked 
forward  to  the  same  destiny.  It  was  meet  that  the 
separation  should  come,  and  the  great  doctrine  of '  West- 
ward the  Star  of  Empire  takes  its  way,'  should  be  fulfilled ; 
that  Star  has  reached  its  culminating  point,  and  planted 
its  banner  by  the  setting  sun  ;  henceforth  civilisation 
must  travel  east,  and  Asia  and  Africa  be  its  field  of  opera- 
tion. It  is  supposed  that  this  town  was  called  Dorchester 
on  account  of  the  great  respect  of  its  early  settlers  to  Rev. 
Jbhn  White,  a  clergyman  of  your  place  at  that  time,  and 
an  active  instrument  in  promoting  its  settlement  and 
procuring  the  charter.  They  sailed  from  Plymouth, 
England,  March  20,  and  arrived  May  30, 1630 ;  they  came 
in  the  ship  Mary  and  John,  Capt.  Squeb,  and  were  finally 
settleot  down  here  as  a  body  politic  about  June  17,  1630 ; 
they  were  reinforced  from  time  to  time,  and  many  re- 
mained here  only  for  a  short  period,  and  then  went  to  other 
places  and  made  new  homes ;  it  is  estimated  that  there 
are  now  living  in  this  country  two  hundred  thousand 
persons  who  are  descendants  of  the  early  settlers  of  this 
town.  A  little  previous  to  the  year  1700,  Oct.  22,  1695, 
a  Church  was  organised,  in  this  town  which  went  to  South 
Carolina  and  planted  another  Dorchester,  so  that  in  civil 
affairs  you  have  children  and  grandchildren  in  this 
Western  World.  A  large  number  of  persons  of  the  follow- 
ing names,  decendants  of  the  early  settlers  of  this  town, 
are  now  living  here  or  in  this  vicinity,  viz. :  Baker,  Bird, 
Blackman,  Blake,  Bradlee,  Billings,  Capen,  Clapp,  Daven- 
port, Foster,  Glover,  Holmes,  Hall,  Hawes,  How,  Hewins, 
Humphreys,  Jones,  Leeds,  Lyon,  Moseley,  Minet,  Pierce, 
Payson,  Preston,  Pope,  Robinson,  Spur,  Sumner,  Tileston, 
Tolman,  Vose,  White,  Withington,  Wales,  and  Wiswall. 
Any  information  concerning  any  of  these  would  be  very 
interesting  to  us,  appreciated,  and  treasured  up  for 
posterity.  The  inhabitants  of  this  town  propose  to  cele- 
brate the  seventy -ninth  anniversary  of  our  birthday,  as  a 
nation,  on  the  coming  July  4th.  Hon.  Edward  Everett, 
a  native  of  this  place,  and  late  minister  plenipotentiary  to 
Great  Britain,  will  address  the  assembly;  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  the  town,  wherever  scattered,  are  invited  to 
come  to  their  ancestral  home,  and  unite  with  us  on  this 
occasion.  It  is  too  much  for  us  to  ask  that  a  delegate 
might  be  sent  from  your  borough  to  add  to  the  interest  of 
this  festival ;  but  should  one  or  more  of  your  citizens,  whom 
you  would  approve,  be  in  the  country,  it  would  give  us 
great  pleasure  to  have  him  attend  as  our  guest.  Dorchester 
adjoins  Boston  on  the  south,  contains  about  8000  inhabit- 


ants, and  for  its  size  is  one  of  the  wealthiest  towns  in  the 
country.  Its  valuation  last  year  was  10,182,400  dols. ; 
but  its  location  is  one  of  great  interest,  and  its  founders 
had  an  eye  for  the  beautiful  when  they  pitched  their  tents 
upon  this  land  of  promise ;  their  hands  cultivated  these 
stubborn  fields,  and  '  helped  to  subdue  a  wilderness  which 
now  blossoms  like  the  rose.'  Within  the  last  generation 
science  has  subdued  the  elements,  and  made  them  appli- 
cable to  the  purposes  of  man ;  distance  is  computed  by 
time  and  not  by  space,  so  that  you  seem  neighbours  as 
well  as  friends,  and  by  this  epistle  we  reach  forth  across 
the  ocean,  offer  you  the  right  hand  of  fellowship,  and  in 
imagination  look  forward  to  that  future,  Avhen  the  only 
question  asked  by  all  nations  will  be,  how  does  it  stand 
related  to  eternal  truth  ? 
"  With  great  respects,  your  friends, 

"  EDMUND  P.  TILESTON, 
WM.  B.  TRASK, 
EDMUND  S.  BAKER, 
EBEND.  CLAPP,  JR., 
WILLIAM  D.  SWANN, 
NATHL.  W.  TILEZTON, 
SAMUEL  BLAKE, 
WM.  F.  RICHARDSON, 
EDWARD  HOLDEN, 
JAMES  SWANN, 
CHARLES  M.  S.. CHURCHILL. 
"  To  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  the  Borough 

of  Dorchester,   County  of  Dorset,    Great 

Britain." 


John  Von  Goch,  alias  P upper :  "De  Libertate 
Christiana." — A  convent  for  women,  called  Thabor, 
was  established  in  the  Mill  Street,  Malines,  in 
1459,  by  John  Von  Goch,  better  known  afterwards 
as  John  Pupper.  He  entered  early  into  the  move- 
ment which  preceded  the  Reformation,  and  died 
in  1475.  His  works  were  collected  by  his  friend 
and  disciple  Cornelius  Graphseus,  and  published  in 
1521.  The  energy  and  talent  displayed  in  his 
writings  brought  them  soon  after  under  the  notice 
of  the  Council  of  Trent,  and  they  were  ordered  to 
be  burnt.  His  principal  work,  Libertate  Christiana, 
was  printed  at  Antwerp,  in  which  he  chiefly  in- 
sisted in  his  arguments,  "  that  "only  the  holy  ca- 
nonical books  of  the  Scripture  are  an  undoubted 
guide  in  faith,  and  are  an  irrefragable  authority* 
in  matters  of  religion."  So  inveterate  was  the 
search  after  the  copies  of  this  work,  that  one  only 
is  believed  to  have  escaped  the  fire,  and  remains 
to  the  present  day  preserved  in  the  library  of  the 
mother  church  of  Emden  in  Hanover. 

HENRY  DAVENEY. 

Norwich. 

Captain  Cuttle.  —  Capt.  Cuttle  is  mentioned  by 
Pepys  more  than  once.  Poor  Capt.  Cuttle,  of  the 
"  Hector,"  was  killed  in  an  action  with  the  Dutch. 
(See  Diary,  Sept.  10,  1665.)  He  may  have  been 
godfather  to  Mr.  Dickens'  admirable  creation. 

ANON. 


JUNE  23.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


Signification  of  Colours.  —  The  following,  which 
I  recently  met  with  in  an  old  common- place  book 
may  not  prove  an  uninteresting  note,  particularly 
as  in  some  parts  of  the  country  certain  colours 
have  still  a  proverbial  signification,  such  as  blue, 
true ;  yellow »,  jealous  ;  green,  forsaken,  &c. : 
"  Ash  colour  -  ...  Repentance. 

Black          -----    Mournefull. 

Blue  ------    Truth. 

Carnation   -----    Desire. 

Crimson      -----    Cruelty. 

Greene        -        -        •        -        -    Hopeful. 

Mouse  colour       .        _        -        -    Fearefull. 

Murry  *-----     Secret  Love. 

Orange  colour     -        -        -        -     Spitefulnesse. 

Purple         -----    Nobility. 

Sky  colour  ....    Heavenly. 

Tawny        -----    Forsaken. 

White         -----    Innocency. 

Willow  colour     -        -        -        -    Despaire. 

Yellow        -----    Jealousie." 

CL.  HOPPEB. 

Origin  of  the  Ballet.  —  The  following  memo- 
randum, taken  from  a  note-book  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, may  perhaps  not  be  uninteresting.  Probably 
some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  able  to 
determine  when  the  ballet  was  first  introduced 
into  this  country : 

"  Mr.  Weaver,  dancing-master,  at  Shrewsbury,  was  the 
first  y*  ever  exhibited  entertainments  in  dancing  (called 
ye  '  Judgrti*  of  Paris ')  on  yc  modern  stage.  The  whole 
performance  is  by  dancing  and  action  only,  ye  habits  are 
very  rich,  ye  characters  well  express'd,  and  ye  whole 
excellently  perform'd,  wth  all  decorations  proper  to  ye 
subject." 

CL.  HOPPER. 

Junius,  Letters  of.  —  The  following  paragraph 
appeared  in  the  Bengal  Hurharu,  published  in 
Calcutta  on  Feb.  19  last : 

"  The  Englishman  [a  military  newspaper  published  in 
Calcutta]  states  that  there  is  a  gentleman  in  Calcutta, 
who  possesses  '  an  original  document,  the  publication  of 
which  would  for  ever  set  at  rest  the  vexata  qucestio  as  to 
the  authorship  of  the  Letters  of  Junius.'  The  document, 
which  we  have  seen,  is  what  our  cotemporarv  describes  it 
to  be,  and  bears  three  signatures :  that  of '  Chatham '  on 
the  right-hand  side  of  the  paper;  and  on  the  left,  those  of 
Dr.  Wilmot,  and  J.  Dunning,  afterwards  Lord  Ashburton. 
The  paper,  the  ink,  and  the  writing  all  induce  us  to  be- 
lieve that  the  document  is  genuine ;  and  we  understand 
that  the  gentleman,  in  whose  possession  it  is,  has  other 
documentary  evidence  corroborative  of  this,  which  still 
farther  tends  to  clear  up  the  riddle  which  so  many  have 
attempted  to  read  with  small  success." 

ALAN  HENRY  SWATMAN. 
Lynn. 

Notes  on  Fly-leaves:  Parr's  Preface  to  Bel- 
lendenus. — My  copy  of  Parr's  Preface  to  Bellen- 
denus  (Prefationis  ad  Tres  Gulielmi  Bellendeni 
Libros,  De  Statu,  editio  secunda,  8vo.,  London, 
1788)  has  inscribed  in  it  the  names  of  two  former 

*  A  dark  reddish-brown,  called  by  the  heralds  sanguine. 


owners:  "E  libris  Gual1  Grubbe,"  and  "E  libris 
Joannis  Guard."  The  latter  was  a  clergyman, 
residing  I  believe  at  or  near  Leominster.  Of  the 
former,  I  know  nothing.  On  the  back  of  the 
title-page  is  the  following  : 

"  KaKeu>o  ov  /ou/cpoV  fiaAAov  Se  TO  /m.eynrTOi'  a/xapmi/et?  on  ov 
irporepov  ras  Siavoia?  TMI>  Ae£ecov  rrpoTrapacr/fevao'/.'.fcVo?  eiretra 
/ca.TaKO(TjU.ets  TOI?  pr/jOtaTt  *cal  rots  ovoit.afTi.v-  a\\'  -ijv  TTOV  pij/aa 
e/x0iiAoi>  euptj?  TOUTW  ^ijTei?  o'lavoiav  e<£apju.6crat.  /cat  £rjfi.Ca.v  17777 
av  (Jir)  Trapa/Svcrj];  aiiro  irov  KU.V  TO>  Aeyo/xeVw  ju."ij5*  avdyKouov  "ft" 
—  Lucian,  Lexiphanes. 

«  I  really  think,  friend  Walter,  that 
Thy  motto's  apposite  and  pat ; 
Nor  could  the  Doctor's  self,  whose  pate  is 
Cramm'd  with  quotations  plus  quam  satis 
(As  any  one  may  see,  whose  look 
But  glances  o'er  this  motley  book), 
Amidst  his  hoards  of  Greek  and  Latin, 
E'er  find  one  that  would  come  more  pat  in. 

JY.  GRUBBE." 

On  the  last  page  of  the  volume,  at  the  close  ol 
the  "  Corrigenda,"  some  one  has  written  this  very 
complimentary  correction  :  "  Ab  initio  ad  finem, 
dele  omnia."  Underneath  is  the  following  couplet 
from  Pope : 

"  Such  mighty  nothings,  in  so  strange  a  style, 
Amaze  the  unlearn'd,  and  make  the  learned  smile." 

Some  critical  and  other  notes  are  scattered 
throughout  the  volume  ;  and  I  would  have  tran- 
scribed them,  but  for  the  difficulty  of  making 
them  intelligible,  without  more  copious  extracts 
from  Parr's  "motley"  text  than  might  suit  the 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  H.  MARTIN. 

Halifax. 

Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Irish  in  ]  760.  — 

"  Dublin,  April  8.  We  are  credibly  informed  that  our 
people  of  fashion  are  determined  for  the  future  to  give  all 
their  winnings  on  Sundays  at  gaming  to  the  support 
of  the  Foundling  Hospital,  in  imitation  of  the  .Roman 
Catholics ;  who  always  give  the  money  they  win  on  that 
day  to  charitable  uses." — London  Chronicle,  April  17th, 
1760. 

H.  G.  D. 

Wild  Dayrell.  —  Wild  Dayrell,  the  winner  of 
the  Derby,  so  named  after  the  predecessors  of  the 
Pophams  in  the  possession  of  Littlecote,  is  probably 
spelt  with  a  ;/,  in  compliment  to  the  family  still 
seated  at  Lillingston  in  Bucks,  though  it  is  beyond 
controversy  that  the  Wiltshire  branch  always 
spelt  it  "  Darell,"  as  shown  in  various  acts  of  par- 
liament and  other  documents ;  and  so  also  is  it 
still  pronounced  in  the  neighbourhood.  Notwith- 
standing which,  a  score  of  flags  were  flying  at 
Hungerford  when  the  conqueror  was  brought  home 
by  rail  a  fortnight  back,  all  inscribed  Dayrell. 

J.W. 

Easterly  Winds.  —  The  unusual  prevalence  of 
those  winds  here  renders  the  following  quotation 
from  Bacon  not  a  little  interesting,  though  it  is 
by  no  means  cheering.  It  is  taken  from  his 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  295. 


"  History  of  the  Winds,"  in  the  third  part  of  the 
Instauratio  Magna : 

"  I  remember  I  asked  a  certain  merchant  (a  wise  and 
discreet  man),  who  had  made  a  plantation  in  Greenland, 
and  had  wintered  there,  why  that  country  was  so  extreme 
cold,  seeing  it  stood  in  a  reasonable  temperate  climate. 
He  said  it  was  not  so  great  as  it  was  reported,  but  that 
the  cause  was  two-fold.  One  was,  that  the  masses  and 
heaps  of  ice  which  came  out  of  the  Scythian  sea  were 
carried  thither.  The  other  (which  he  also  thought  to  be 
the  better  reason)  was  because  the  west  wind  there  blows 
many  parts  of  the  year  more  than  the  east  wind,  as  also,  i 
said  "he,  it  doth  with  us  ;  but  it  there  blows  from  the  con- 
tinent, and  cold,  but  with  us  from  the  sea,  and  warmish  ; 
and,  said  he,  if  the  east  wind  should  blow  here  in  England 
so  often  and  constantly  as  the  west  wind  does  there,  we 
should  have  far  colder  weather,  even  equal  to  that  as  is  there." 

C.  B.  A. 


enable  them  to  confirm  or  controvert  it,  I  shall 
esteem  it  a  favour  if  they  will  communicate  the 
results  of  their  researches  to  your  pages. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


PALEY   AND    BISHOP    PORTEUS. 

Whilst  looking  over  a  volume  of  sermons  by 
Bishop  Porteus  the  other  day,  I  met  with  a  dis- 
course upon  the  text,  Ps.  xxii.  28.,  and  was  im- 
mediately struck  by  its  resemblance  to  one  of 
Paley's  sermons  :  the  resemblance  appeared  to  me 
so  strong  that  I  was  induced  to  compare  them  to- 
gether, and,  on  doing  so,  I  discovered,  to  my  no 
small  surprise,  that  they  were  for  the  most  part 
nearly  word  for  word  alike.  The  circumstance  is 
not  without  interest,  and  will  remind  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q-"  of  the  similar  coincidence  between 
sermons  by  Doddridge  and  Whitefield,  lately 
pointed  out  in  your  pages  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.  46.  133.). 
Bishop  Porteus' s  sermon  may  be  found  in  Sermons 
on  several  Subjects,  by  the  Right  Reverend  Beilby 
Porteus,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Chester.  The  fourth 
edition,  corrected.  ,2  vols.  8vo.,  London,  1784. 
It  forms  Sermon  X.  vol.  ii.  p.  215.,  and  a  note  in- 
forms us  that  it  was  "  preached  before  the  House 
of  Lords,  January  30,  1778."  Paley's  sermon  may 
be  found  in  the  edition  of  his  Works,  published  by 
the  Rev.  Edmund  Paley,  in  four  volumes  8vo., 
London,  1838.  It  forms  No.  XLV.  of  the  Sermons 
on  Particular  Subjects,  vol.  iv.  p.  354.  Judging 
from  the  internal  evidence  of  the  two  sermons,  I 
should  think  that  the  authorship  must  rest  with 
Bishop  Porteus.  The  differences  between  the  two 
sermons  consist  for  the  most  part  in  the  omission 
(from  the  copy  ascribed  to  Paley)  of  several  ob- 
servations having  somewhat  of  a  political  bearing, 
but  suitable  to  the  audience  before  which  the 
bishop  is  noted  to  have  delivered  it.  Indeed,  I 
should  say  that  the  alterations  in  Paley's  copy 
were  such  as  to  adapt  a  striking  sermon,  preached 
on  a  special  occasion,  and  before  a  particular  con- 
gregation, to  a  more  ordinary  class  of  hearers.  If 
any  of  your  correspondents  differ  from  this  view,  ! 
or  are  in  possession  of  information  which  may  [ 


JOHN   HOWL  AND,    ONE    OF    THE    PILGRIM    FATHERS. 

Bartlett,  in  his  Pilgrim  Fathers,  indicates  sur- 
prise at  being  shown  a  "  family  tree  "  by  one  of 
the  descendants  of  the  pilgrims ;  but  why  it  should 
excite  surprise  that  a  citizen  of  New  England 
should  be  desirous  of  tracing  and  recording  his 
genealogy,  I  cannot  imagine ;  at  any  rate  I  am 
glad  to  be  able  to  state  that  family  genealogies 
are  no  rare  things  in  the  land  of  the  pilgrims,  and 
that  increasing  attention  is  being  paid  to  such 
matters.  To  elicit  information  relative  to  the 
family  of  one  of  the  pilgrim  fathers  is  the  object 
of  this  communication.  Among  the  most  efficient 
of  the  pilgrims  who  in  1620,  from  the  deck  of  the 
"Mayflower,"  landed  upon  the  shore  of  New  Eng- 
land, was  John  Rowland ;  he  was  at  that  time 
about  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  and  was  a  parti- 
cipant in  every  active  enterprise  undertaken  by 
the  colonists.  Of  his  antecedents  literally  nothing 
is  known  other  than  that  he  was  said  to  be  "  of 
London."  He  held  important  offices  in  the  ma- 
gistracy of  the  colony,  to  perform  the  duties  of 
which  required  a  degree  of  education  and  ability 
not  generally  possessed  in  those  days  by  other 
than  respectable  and  wealthy  families,  and  not 
universally  by  such  even.  He  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Carver,  the  first  governor  of 
the  colony.  He  died  in  1672,  aged  eighty  years, 
leaving  four  sons  and  six  daughters,  from  whom 
have  descended  a  numerous  posterity.  So  far 
preliminary  to  my  Query,  which  is  this:  Was  John 
Rowland  the  pilgrim  identical  with  the  John 
Howland  of  the  third  generation  in  the  following 
record,  which  is  part  of  a  record  obtained  from 
Heralds'  College,  Bennet's  Hill,  London  ? 

John  Howland  of  London,  gent.,  citizen  and 
salter,  married  Ann,  daughter  of  Greenway  Clay, 
county  Norfolk. 

The  children  of  John  and  Ann  Howland  were — 

1st.  Richard,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Peterborough ; 
baptized  September  25,  1540. 

2nd.  John  of  London,  also  of  Essex ;  baptized 
August  10,  1541,  married  Emma,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Nicolas  Revell  of  London. 

3rd.  William ;  baptized  1542. 

4th.  Christina,  1544. 

5th.  Robert  of  Gray's  Inn,  without  issue. 

6th.  Sir  Giles  of  Streatham,  co.  Surrey,  Knt. ; 
baptized  1549,  died  1608. 

And  six  other  children. 

To  John  and  Emma  Howland  were  born,  — 

1st.  John  of  Newport,  co.  Essex,  son  and  heir 
(the  pilgrim  ?). 


JUNE  23.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


2nd.  Nicolas,  unmarried. 

3rd.  Margaret,  married  Euseby  Catesby  of  Cas- 
tor, in  co.  Northampton. 

The  record  that  I  possess  a  copy  of  is  continued 
down  to  Elizabeth  Howland,  who  married  Ro- 
therby  Russell,  son  of  the  martyred  Lord  Wm. 
Russell.  Any  infonnatiou  relative  to  the  pilgrim 
John  Howland  would  gratify  many  of  his  descend- 
ants, and  none  more  than  JOHN  A.  HOWLAND. 

Providence,  Rhode  Island,  U.  S.  A., 
May  21,  1855. 

P.  S.  —  Arms  were  confirmed  to  Richard  How- 
land,  D.D.,  son  and  heir  to  John  Howland  of 
London,  gent.,  by  patent  dated  June  10,  1584, 
27  Elizabeth. 

Any  information  in  "  N".  &  Q."  would  meet  my 
eye,  as  I  have  the  pleasure  of  regularly  seeing 
that  publication. 


"  Baron  Munchhausen."  —Where  shall  I  find  the 
best-authenticated  account  of  the  origin  of  the 
book  of  travels  and  adventures,  published  under 
the  name  of  Baron  Munchhausen  f  In  the  En- 
glish authorities  which  I  have  had  the  means  of 
consulting,  it  is  stated  that  the  world  is  indebted 
for  it  to  the  poet  Burger,  who  took  down  the  ad- 
ventures from  the  oral  relation  of  Munchhausen, 
and  published  them  with  his  own  improvements 
in  1787,  under  the  title  of  \Vunderbare  Abentheuer 
und  Reisen  des  Herr  Von  Munchhausen.  But  in  a 
French  edition,  published  by  M.  Gratet  Duplessis 
in  1852,  the  publisher  seems  to  think  that  the 
work  was  originally  composed  in  English ;  and 
that  Burger's  version  is  only  a  translation,  with 
fresh  matter  supplied  by  himself.  M.  Duplessis, 
in  his  notice  of  Munchhausen,  says  : 

"  On  ne  sait  pas  bien  au  juste  quel  ecrivain,  plus  ou 
naoins  habile,  se  chargea  le  premier  de  faire  connaitre  au 
monde,  par  la  voie  de  la  presse,  les  exploits  incroyables 
du  baron ;  on  attribue  la  premiere  redaction  de  ces  aven- 
tures  a  uti  certain  Raspe,  conservateur  du  musee  des 
medailles  a  Gassel,  qui  s'etait  enfui  en  Angleterre,  empor- 
tant  avec  lui  une  partie  des  tresors  numismatiques  con- 
He's  a  sa  garde.  Raspe*  publia  son  ouvrage  en  Anglais,  vers 
1785.  Le  livre  eut  beaucoup  de  succes." 

Is  there  anything  known  respecting  Raspe  ? 
His  adventure  reads  like  a  bit  of  Munchhausenism. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 
St.  Lucia. 

Booh  of  Common  Prayer.  —  When  was  the  ser- 
vice for  September  2,  commemorative  of  the  Fire 
of  London,  discontinued  ?  I  have  it  in  an  edition 


of  1729. 


B.  H.  C. 


The  Crucifixion.  —  How  is  it  that,  in  pictures  of 
the  Crucifixion  by  the  graat  masters,  the  two 
thieves  are  generally  represented  as  crucified  with 


cords,  and  our  blessed  Lord  alone  is  fixed  to  the 
cross  with  nails  ?  Does  this  arise  from  tradition, 
symbolism,  or  what?  The  crucifixion  with  cords 
was  a  punishment  among  the  Romans,  and  wns  a 
more  lingering  death.  WILLIAM  FRASER,  B.C.L. 
Alton,  Staffordshire. 

Beating  the  Bounds.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  any  information  as  to  the  origin  of  the  old 
custom,  of  beating  the  bounds  of  the  borough,  still 
practised  in  some  parts  of  the  West  of  England  ? 

R.  P. 

Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 

Kidleybenders.  —  The  boys  in  this  country  call 
ice  which  undulates  beneath  the  foot  of  the  skater 
"  kidleybenders."  Is  this  word  used  in  England, 
and  what  is  its  derivation  ?  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

"  Vigil  of  St.  Mark?  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  who  wrote  The  Vigil  of  St.  Mark,  a 
dramatic  tale  ?  This  very  beautiful  poem  is  in. 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  Oct.  1821,  vol.  x.  p.  341. 

R.  J. 

Glasgow. 

Douglas's  "  Edwin."  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  account  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Douglas, 
author  of  Edwin  the  Banished  Prince,  a  tragedy, 
1784  ?  Was  he  a  clergyman  in  the  Established 
Church  of  England  ?  R.  J. 

Glasgow. 

Pope.  —  Has  any  collection  of  pieces  written  in 
praise  or  blame  of  Pope  been  published  ?  Could 
not  a  supplemental  volume  of  such  writings  be 
issued  uniformly  with  his  Works  f  B.  H.  C. 

"  From  the  reptile  and  brute"  fyc.  —  Can  any 
reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  inform  me  who  was  the 
author  of  some  verses  in  which  there  are  the  fol- 
lowing lines  : 

"  From  the  reptile  and  brute  of  mere  instinct  to  man, 
Are  all  proofs  of  the  wisdom  of  Nature's  great  plan : 
Who  implanted  that  love  for  our  dear  native  home, 
Which  pervades  all  mankind  wheresoever  they  roam." 

And  where  the  verses  are  to  be  found  ?         E.  E. 

Early  Byzantine  Picture.  —  Could  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  what  is  the  subject  of  a 
very  early  painting  I  have  (Byzantine).  There  is 
a  bishop  just  going  to  be  beheaded.  In  front  of 
him  is  a  crowd  of  men  ;  some  on  horseback,  with 
turbans  on  their  heads,  like  Arabs  ;  among  whom 
stands  a  martyr  without  his  head,  which  is  lying 
on  the  ground.  A  saint,  or  the  Deity,  is  hovering 
over  the  bishop.  J.  C.  J. 

A  Passage  in  the  Life  of  Erasmus.  —  In  a 
volume  entitled  Vita  Virorum  Selectorum,  being  a 
collection  of  biographies  by  various  authors,  there 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  295. 


is  a  short  abstract  of  the  life  of  Erasmus  of  Rotter- 
dam, prefacing  one  or  two  remarkable  letters  of 
his.  In  this  compendium  there  occurs  a  passage, 
which  the  editor,  in  a  marginal  note,  declares  himself 
not  able  to  understand,  the  meaning  of  which  ap- 
pears to  me  perfectly  plain.  Erasmus  went  at  nine 
years  of  age  to  a  school  at  "  Daventria "  (Da- 
venter  ?),  thus  described : 

"Ea  schola  tune  adhuc  erat  barbara.  Prcelegebatur 
pater  meus  :  exigebatur  tempora :  prsclegebatur  Ebrardus 
et  Joannes  de  Garlandia."  —  P.  188. 

Upon  this  passage  the  learned  editor  gives  this 
note  referring  to  the  words  "  Pater  meus  " : 

"  Sic  omnibus  litteris  est  in  Autographo :  quid  sit,  non- 
dam  capio.  An  a  Patre  Erasmi  quid  rudimentorum  scrip- 
turn  ;  quum  is  Grace  Latineque,  pulchre  calluerit,  Vir  istoc 
jtvo  iitteratissimus  ?  " 

I  imagine  the  words  which  thus  perplex  the  com- 
mentator to  have  been  a  common  expression  at 
that  time  for  mere  rudimentary  instruction,  being 
probably  the  grammatical  examplar  of  the  first 
concord  of  adjective  and  substantive,  and  that 
boys  were  thus  said  to  learn  their  "  pater  meus ! " 
as  we  now  speak  of  their  being  taught  their  "  hie 
hsec  hoc ! "  If  this  conjecture  be  correct,  the 
sentence  would  mean  that  the  school  was  but  an 
indifferent  one,  in  which  the  boys  were  merely  in- 
structed in  the  rudiments,  questioned  in  the  tenses, 
and  advanced  in  the  works  (obviously  in  no  great 
repute)  of  Ebrardus  et  Johannes  de  Garlandia. 
Perhaps  some  one  conversant  with  the  "  illustrious 
obscure  of  literature "  could  tell  us  something  of 
these  worthies  thus  commemorated  in  this  short 
autobiography  of  Erasmus :  for  such  the  note 
would  indicate  it  to  be,  though  written  in  the  third, 
person  singular.  A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 

P.S.  My  copy  of  the  work  to  which  I  refer 
•wants  the  title-page  ;  it  consists  of  thirty-two 
pieces,  being  either  biographies  or  funeral  pane- 
gyrics on  various  celebrated  men,  commencing 
•with  Henry  Chichele,  and  ending  with  Archbishop 
Usher.  Probably  some  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
may  be  able  to  give  the  name  of  the  editor. 

[This  work  was  edited  by  William  Bates,  an  eminent 
Nonconformist  divine.  It  is  entitled,  Vita  selectorum  ali- 
quot Virorum  qui  doctrina,  dignitate,  aut  pietate  inclaruere, 
Londini,  1681.  Following  the  title-page  is  "  Epistola 
dedicatoria,"  signed  "Gulielmus  Batesius."] 

Peerage  Cases:  Private  Acts.  —  I  think  all 
agents  of  the  claimants  of  peerages  should  be 
obliged  to  deposit  a  copy  of  the  printed  case  which 
they  lay  before  the  House  of  Lords,  in  the  British 
Museum,  the  libraries  of  the  three  Universities, 
and  of  the  Advocates  of  Edinburgh.  And  I  would 
venture  farther  to  suggest,  that  they  should  be 
compelled  to  add  an  index  of  persons,  and  another 
of  places,  either  in  manuscript  or  printed  :  it  is 
incredible  the  vast  amount  of  learning  that  is  to 


be  found  in  those  cases.  If  the  House  of  Lords 
were  to  make  a  standing  order  to  that  effect,  it 
would  confer  a  great  boon  on  antiquaries. 

Where  are  the  Private  Acts  of  Edw.  VI.  to  be 
seen  ?  They  are  not  in  the  British  Museum,  in- 
credible to  relate  !  MOSSOM  MEEK.INS.. 

Temple. 

Picture  at  Louvain,  §*c.  — 

"  Art  is  degraded  by  the  representation  of  mere  bodily 
suffering,  as  is  too  often  done  by  the  Spanish  masters. 
The  Spaniards  seem  to  have  communicated  this  tendency 
to  the  nations  which  have  been  under  their  rule,  and  the 
Dutch  and  Flemings  have  added  their  minuteness  of 
detail  to  the  Spanish  atrocity  of  conception.  This  may 
be  seen  in  the  Polemographlce  Napovicce,  and  a  duodecimo 
volume,  published  about  the  end  of  the  last  century,  de- 
tailing the  cruelties  of  Protestants  to  Catholics.  The 
most  shocking  perversion  of  art,  however,  is  in  the  plates 
to  a  Dutch  tragedy  on  the  death  of  the  De  Witts;  which* 
must  have  been  written  for  the  illustrations,  as  it  could 
not  have  been  acted.  In  the  Town  Hall  at  Louvain  is  a 
picture  of  a  great  square,  in  which  some  Protestants  are 
being  flogged.  They  express  suffering  very  seriously; 
but  the  market-people  are  attending  to  their  customers, 
and  those  who  have  none  look  on  as  if  amused.  Below  is 
an  inscription  in  Spanish  from  Lopez  de  Vega,  to  the- 
effect  that  a  blow  to  a  heretic  sounds  up  to  heaven,  and 
will  be  echoed  to  the  benefit  of  the  giver  on  the  day  of 
judgment." — A  Letter  to  the  Royal  Academicians  by  John 
mils,  M.A.,  p.  10. :  London,  1786. 

Is  the  picture  now  at  Louvain  ?  Any  inform- 
ation as  to  the  above-cited  books,  or  even  their 
titles,  more  precisely  given,  to  assist  me  in  search- 
ing for  them,  will  be  thankfully  received  by  L.  C. 

"  Marriages  are  made  in  Heaven." — What  is 
the  origin  of  the  beautiful  proverb,  "  Marriages 
are  made  in  Heaven  ?"  J.  E. 

Newbiggin,  Morpeth. 

Monmouth.  —  Was  Monmouth  ever  included  in 
Wales  ?  and  if  so,  when  did  it  cease  to  be  so  ?  Is 
there  any  truth  in  the  story  that  a  county  is  de- 
tached from  the  Principality  every  forty  years  ? 

A  CONSTANT  READER. 

Bath. 

Carlo  Dolcis  " Romana" —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  give  me  any  information  regarding' 
the  origin  of  a  picture  by  Carlo  Dolci,  which  be- 
longed to  the  late  Sir  W.  Erskine  of  Torrie,  Fife ; 
and  is  now,  I  believe,  among  the  pictures  be- 
queathed by  that  gentleman  to  the  town  of  Edin- 
burgh. It  represents  a  woman,  keeping  between 
her  hands  a  bloody  heart ;  and  is  entitled  "  Romana 
qui  presse  le  coeur  de  son  amant."  WTho  was 
Romana,  and  to  what  historical  or  fictitious  inci- 
dent does  the  picture  relate  ?  M.  E.  W. 

Fifeshire. 

"  Adagia  Scotica"  —  In  a  catalogue  of  boo 
sold  by  Nat.  Brooks,  1672,  is  Adagia  Scoti 
Scotch  Proverbs.  I  meet  elsewhere  with  Adagit 


i 


JUXE  23.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


487 


Scotica,  or  a  Collection  of  Scotch  Proverbs,  &c.,  col- 
lected by  R.  B.,  very  useful  and  delightful,  12mo., 
London,  1668.  Taking  these  to  be  the  same,  can 
the  Editor,  or  any  correspondent  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  tell 
me  aught,  of  a  book  which  has  escaped  the  notice 
of  Ray,  Kelly,  Ramsay,  and  especially  Motherwell, 
who,  in  a  long  and  interesting  Introductory  Essay 
to  the  Scottish  Proverbs,  collected  and  arranged  by 
And.  Henderson,  12mo.,  Edinburgh,  1832,  pro- 
fessing to  give  all  that  is  known  anent  the  pro- 
verbial philosophy  of  his  countrymen,  omits  R.  B. 

J.  O.  (1) 

"  Wyvivvle."  —  The  Hippophce  rhamnoides,  sea 
buckthorn,  or  swallowthorn,  is  known  by  the  name 
of  wyvivvle  by  the  inhabitants  of  Ormesby,  Win- 
terton,  &c.,  Norfolk ;  on  the  beaches  of  which 
places  it  occurs  plentifully,  though  somewhat  rare 
on  other  coasts.  Its  thorns  are  considered  very 
dangerous  if  broken  into  the  hands,  &c.  The 
berries  are  a  favourite  food  of  the  Cornish  and 
other  crows  in  the  autumn;  An  etymology  of  the 
name,  which  does  not  occur  in  Floras,  is  desired. 

E.  G.  R. 

Goring,  Lord  Goring  and  Earl  of  Norwich.  — 
Can  any  of  your  genealogical  correspondents 
afford  any  clue  to  evidence  or  authority  for 
stating  that  the  Gorings  of  Kingston,  in  the  county 
of  Stafford,  were  connected  with  the  noble  house 
of  Goring  of  Sussex ;  and  more  particularly  for 
the  statement  that  Henry  Goring  of  Kingston,  who 
died  1654,  was  son  of  Henry  [?  George]  Goring, 
by  Ann,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Denny  ?  See 
Burke' s  Royal  Descents,  clxvi.  HISTORICUS. 

English  Retinue  of  John  of  France.  —  Could 
any  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N".  &  Q."  supply 
me  with  a  perfect  list  of  the  names  of  those 
English  gentlemen  who  followed  King  John  of 
France  when  he  returned  home  after  having  been 
ransomed  ?  H.  B. 


's*  foiftlj 

Obsolete  Canon.  —  In  looking  over  Nelson's 
JRights  of  the  Clergy,  p.  139.,  edit.  1712,  under  the 
head  "  Canons,"  he  mentions  some  of  1603  as  ob- 
solete, e.g.  that  relating  to  clerical  costume, 
and  — 

"  That  a  parish  clerk  shall  be  a  man  who  can  read  and 
write,  and  be  competently  skilled  in  singing." 

on  which  he  observes  that,  — 

"  For  parish  clerks,  'tis  generally  known  those  in  the 
country  cannot  write,  and  some  can  scarce  read  or  sing." 

going  on  to  remark,  — 

"  So  we  see  that  custom  prevails  against  the  standing 
canons  of  the  church,  and  'tis  reasonable  it  should  be  so, 
or  otherwise  we  must  not  kneel  at  prayers  between  Easter 
and  Whitsuntide,  which  was  anciently  prohibited." 


Is  there  any  canon  to  prohibit  kneeling  at  this 
season  ?  and  if  so,  can  you  refer  me  to  it  ? 

BALLIOLENSIS* 

^[The^reference  is^to  Canon  xx.  of  the  Council  of  Nice: 

"  'EireiSr;  rive?  eitriv  sv  Tn  Kuptajcjj  yow  /cA.tVoi/res,  KaCi  ev  rat? 
nei/TTjKOcrrJ}?  *  i7ju,epai?,  vrrep  rtav  irdvra.  ei/  Trao-fl  TrapoifCia  </>v- 
A.arrear0a.(.,  ecrrairas  eSofe  T#  ayCcf.  auvoSco  T&S  eux<*?  a7roSi56i/ac 

TO>  ©ea>."  "  Whereas  some  kneel  on  the  Lord's  Day  and, 
on  the  days  of  Pentecost ;  in  order  that  uniformity  may 
be  observed  in  every  parish,  it  seemeth  good  to  the  holy 
Synod,  that  they  should  make  their  prayers  to  God  stand- 
ing." The  Latin  version  is,  however,  more  explicit :  — 
"  Quoniam  sunt  in  die  Dominica  quidam  ad  orationetn 
genua  flectentes,  et  in  diebus  Pentecostes,  propterea. 
utique  statutum  est  a  sancta  Synodo  f,  quoniam  consona 
et  conveuiens  per  omnes  ecclesias  custodienda  consuetude- 
est,  ut  sf  antes  ad  orationem  vota  Domino  reddamus."  — 
Conciliorum  Collectio,  Coloniae,  1538,  vol.  i.  p.  152.] 

Fanatics  of  Cevennes. — I  have  three  publica- 
tions in  French :  the  first  issued  in  1707  at 
London,  the  second  in  1710  at  Rotterdam,  and 
the  third  in  1711  at  the  same  place.  The  first  is» 
testimonies  to  the  inspiration  of  certain  fanatics  of 
Cevennes,  and  the  last  two  are  specimens  of  their 
inspired  utterances.  What  I  want  to  know  isr 
Who  they  were,  how  they  arose,  what  they  did, 
and  what  became  of  them  ?  References  to  au- 
thorities will  much  oblige.  B.  H.  C. 

[These  notices  relate  to  the  Huguenots  of  the  Cevennes,, 
who  in  1703  rose  in  arms  and  committed  the  most  fearful 
excesses.  They  had  been  driven  into  rebellion  by  the 
persecutions  to  which  they  had  been  subjected  on  account 
of  their  faith,  and  by  fiscal  oppression.  The  excitement 
was  increased  by  the  prophecies  uttered  by  those  who,. 
either  from  mad  enthusiasm  or  artifice,  assumed  the 
prophetic  character.  The  revolt  was  checked  by  the 
Mare'chal  de  Villars ;  but  it  was  not  till  1705  that  it  was 
finally  put  down  by  the  Duke  of  Berwick.  In  the  British, 
Museum  (see  old  Catalogue,  art.  PROPHETS,  press-mark 
695.  c.  6.)  is  a  volume  containing  nine  tracts  on  the  mira- 
culous and  marvellous  exhibitions  of  these  new  prophets* 
The  last  tract  is  a  favourable  plea  on  behalf  of  these 
Protestants,  and  is  the  most  curious  one  in  the  volume. 
It  is  entitled  "  A  Cry  from  the  Desart,  or  Testimonials  of 
the  Miraculous  Things  lately  come  to  pass  in  the  Ce- 
vennes, verified  upon  Oath,  and  by  other  Proofs.  With  a 
Preface  by  John  Lacy,  Esq.,  1707."  See  also  the  old 
Catalogue,  art.  CEVENNES,  for  other  tracts  relating  to  this 
movement.] 

Statue  at  Bristol.  —  What  king's  statue  is  that 
which  is  placed  in  Queen  Square,  Bristol  ?  And 
is  it  true  that  it  is  illuminated  once  in  a  hundred 
years  ?  P.  G. 

Paddington. 

[This  is  an  equestrian  statue  in  bronze  of  King  Wil- 
liam III.,  one  of  the  finest  pieces  of  sculpture  of  the  kind, 
by  the  ingenious  Rysbrach,  for  which  he  received  18007. 
It  was  long  disputed  what  great  personage  should  grace 
this  elegant  quadrangle :  many  were  for  Queen  Elizabeth, 


[*  Pentecost  here  denotes  the  whole  fifty  days  from 
Easter  to  Whitsuntide  inclusively.  — Johnson's  Clergy- 
man's Vade  Mecum,  vol.  ii.  p.  58.] 

[f  In  margin  :  "Alias,  a  Pascha  usque  ad  octavas 
Pentecostes."] 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  295. 


more  for  Queen  Anne ;  but  William  III.  prevailed.  It 
was  set  up  in  1736,  at  the  expense  of  the  Chamber,  and  is 
thus  described  by  H.  Jones  in  his  poem,  Clifton  and  its 
Environs : 

"  What  grand  magnificence  on  virtue  grows, 
What  squares,  what  palaces,  of  late  arose ! 
How  wealth,  how  taste,  in  every  pile  appear 
With  still  improving  grace,  from  3'ear  to  year! 
Lo,  Queen's  —  enrich'd  by  Rysbrach's  Roman  hand ; 
See  William's  finish'd  form  majestic  stand : 
His  martial  form,  express'd  with  attic  force, 
Erect,  like  Antonine's,  his  warlike  horse : 
With  lofty  elegance  and  Grecian  air, 
To  feast  the  well-pleas'd  eye  and  fill  the  square."] 

"  Good  temper  better  than  good  sense"  —  A  lady 
once  quoted  to  me  a  sentiment  which  she  said  was 
Addison's,  that  "  Good  temper  was  better  than 
good  sense."  As  I  dispute  the  proposition,  I  have 
searched  for  it  in  Addison's  works,  but  can  no- 
where find  it.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
direct  me  to  it,  or  remove  my  doubt  ?  P.  G. 

Paddington. 

[A  maxim  similar  to  the  above  occurs  in  The  Specta- 
tor, No.  437.  The  writer  says,  "  I  could  name  crowds 
who  lead  miserable  lives  for  want  of  knowledge  in  their 
parents  of  this  maxim,  that  good  sense  and  good  nature 
always  go  together."] 

"  Old  Poulter"  —  In  a  note  to  "  Playhouse 
Musings,"  by  S.  T.  C.,  in  the  Rejected  Addresses, 
is  an  extract  from  the  Quarterly,  referring  to  the 
"  affecting  story  of  Old  Poulter's  mare."  Perhaps 
a  correspondent  can  tell  one  something  about 
"  Old  Poulter  ?  "  CHURL. 

Leamington. 

["Old  Poulter's  Mare"  is  an  ancient  ballad,  and  will 
be  found  in  a  note  to  Southey's  "Thalaba  the  Destroyer" 
{Poetical  Works,  edit.  1850,  p.  218.).  Mr.  Southey  says, 
"I  have  never  seen  the  ballad  in  print,  and  with  some 
trouble  have  procured  only  an  imperfect  copy  from  me- 
mory."] 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  406.) 

Comparing  the  last  paragraph  of  MR.  SANSOM'S 
Query  with  the  preceding,  it  is  not  clear  whether 
he  wishes  to  be  informed  as  to  the  existence  of  a 
parallel  to  Matt,  xxiii.  34—38.,  or  only  to  Luke 
xi.  49,  50.  in  some  canonical  book  of  the  Old  Test. 
Any  such  inquiry  may  be  solved  by  consulting 
Bagster's  Concordance  of  Parallel  Passages ;  and 
as  his  desideratum  is  something  closer  than  Deut. 
xxxii.  11,  12.,  or  than  Psalm  xci.  4.,"  he  might 
have  ascertained  that  there  was  no  such  parallel, 
by  simply  looking  into  any  marginal  Bible. 

It  is  also  not  quite  clear  whether  MR.  SANSOM 
supposes  our  Lord  to  have  used  the  words  "  Wis- 
dom of  God,"  in  Luke  xi.  49.,  as  the  title  of  a 
book  commonly  deemed  apocryphal,  or  to  affirm 


the  inspiration  of  language  found  in  the  Second 
book  of  Esdras,  as  though  that  book  was  then  in 
existence.  Perhaps,  however,  he  will  not  be 
offended  by  my  informing  him  that,  as  any  one 
may  see  in  Poole's  Synopsis,  the  soundest  com- 
mentators understand  the  expression  to  be  only 
equivalent  to  "  God  hath  said  in  his  wisdom"  ;  and 
that  the  parallelism  in  2  Esdras  i.  30 — 33.  to  the 
texts  in  the  gospels,  is  but  one  amongst  many 
other  parellelisms  noticed  by  critics,  as  proofs 
that  this  apocryphal  book  was  written  after  the 
completion  of  the  New  Testament.  It  is  probable, 
however,  that  verses  28,  29,  of  ch.  vii.  have  alone 
sufficed  to  prevent  any  theologians  of  fine  repute 
or  good  sense,  from  regarding  the  Second  book  of 
Esdras  as  really  written  by  Ezra,  or  by  any  one 
prior  to  the  publication  of  the  gospel.  For  an 
ansrel  is  here  made  to  say  to  the  pretended  Ezra : 
"  My  son  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  with  those  that 
be  with  him ;  and  they  that  remain  shall  rejoice, 
within  four  hundred  years.  After  these  years 
shall  my  son  Christ  die,  and  all  men  that  have 
life."  To  suppose  such  words  written  four  hundred 
years  before  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  is  to  suppose 
the  writer  enabled  to  speak  of  his  names  with  a 
precision  not  given  to  Isaiah  ;  and  that  yet  neither 
the  Lord  nor  his  apostles  took  any  notice  of  such 
an  existing  prophecy,  when  He  opened  the  scrip- 
tures to  them,  or  they  to  the  people.  I  need  not 
remark  upon  the  theological  unfitness  of  the 
language  ascribed  to  an  angel. 

Having  this  occasion  to  advert  to  "  Wisdom," 
as  sometimes  the  brief  title  given  to  either  of  two 
apocryphal  books,  let  me  add,  that  I  have  before 
me  a  copy  of  the  Homilies,  which  issued  from  the 
Clarendon  press  in  1802,  where  (p.  416.)  sapience 
begins  with  a  small  letter,  as  though  the  editor 
was  ignorant  of  its  being  employed  for  an  appel- 
lative. Indeed  that  edition  is  full  of  evidence  of 
the  incompetence  of  the  party  entrusted  by  the 
University  of  Oxford  with  its  production.  The 
Italics,  intended  to  distinguish  the  texts  of  scrip- 
ture, are  repeatedly  so  placed  as  to  include  the 
language  of  the  homilist.  HENRY  WALTER. 


There  is  no  parallel  passage  to  the  text  cited 
from  St.  Luke  xi.  49,  50.  in  the  canonical  books 
of  the  Old  or  New  Testament,  except  the  one  also 
quoted  from  St.  Matt,  xxiii.  34 — 38.  But  when 
our  blessed  Saviour  prefaced  the  former  with  the 
words  :  Ata  TOVTO  KU\  rf  ffotyia  rov  ©eou  el-rrev.  There- 
fore also  the  wisdom  of  God  said,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  suppose  that  he  was  introducing  a  quotation 
from  an  apocryphal  book,  as  if  inspired  by  the 
wisdom  of  God.  He  meant  himself,  his  own  wis- 
dom being  the  wisdom  of  God.  It  is  much  more 
probable  that  the  fourth  book  of  Esdras  ws 
written  after  the  Gospels,  and  that  the  writer 
in  this  place  quoting  from  them.  For  in  the 


JUNE  23.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


chapter,  ver.  42.  et  seq.,  he  evidently  refers  to 
Apocalypse  vii.  9. : 

"  I  Esdras  saw  upon  Mount  Sion  a  great  people  whom 
I  could  not  number:  and  they  all  praised  the  Lord  with 

songs So  I  asked  the  angel,  and  said,  Sir,  what 

are  these?  He  answered  and  said  unto  me,  These  are  they 
that  have  put  off  the  mortal  clothing,  and  put  on  the  im- 
mortal, and  have  confessed  the  name  of  God ;  now  they 
are  crowned,  and  receive  palms." 

F.  C.  H. 


Partial  parallels  to  Matt,  xxiii.  34 — 38.,  and 
Luke  xi.  49,  50.,  xiii.  34.,  may  be  found  in  1  Kings 
xix.  10.  14.,  2  Chron.  xxxvi.  16.,  and  Jer.  ii.  30. 
The  inference  that,  the  image  of  the  hen  and 
brood,  and  the  penalty  for  slaying  the  prophets, 
are  borrowed  from  the  Second  book  of  Esdras,  or 
from  the  same  source  as  the  latter,  should  be  re- 
versed, the  Latin  author  of  this  apocryphal  book 
having  most  probably  borrowed  them  from  Mat- 
thew and  Luke.  The  words  "  And  the  wisdom  of 
God  hath  said,"  or,  as  in  the  Peschito  and  several 
MSS.,  "  And  the  wisdom  hath  said,"  Luke  xi.  49., 
are  omitted  in  some  MSS.  On  this  passage 
Kuinoel  says : 

"  Matthaeus,  xxiii.  34.,  loco  o-o^tas  TOV  ®eou  cujus  Lucas 
h.  1.  meminit,  habet  ey&>,  et  Jesum  loquentem  inducit. 
Nempe  Sapientia  Dei  est  id.  qd.  Deus  sapientissimus,  ut 
aliis  in  locis  Dei  potentia  pro  Deus  potens  occurrit.  Deus 
sapientissimus,  qui  et  vos  vestramque  simulatam  pietatem 
probe  novit,  per  me,  me  interprete,  sic  loquitur."  —  See 
1  Cor.  i.  30.,  and  Acts  viii.  10. 

There  is  no  complete  parallel  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment to  the  above  passages  in  Matthew  and  Luke. 
The  Second  book  of  Esdras  has  no  authority  in 
any  church.*  St.  Jerome  treated  it,  as  well  as 
the  first  book  (!),  as  the  work  of  a  dreamer.  (In 
Prof,  in  librum  .Esdrce  et  Nehemiae.)  Luther  has 
omitted  both  books  of  Esdras  from  his  translation 
of  the  Apocrypha.  Eichhorn  (pp.  337,  338.) 
omits  wholly  the  second  book,  and  shows  how  the 
first  book  was  compiled  mainly  from  canonical 
books;  the  exception  applies  to  1  Esdras  iii.  iv.  v. 
1 — 6.,  as  follows  : 
1  Esdras  i.  »  =2  Chron.  xxxv.  xxxvi.^ 

„       ii.  1—14.  =  Ezra  i. 

„       ii.  15—25.  =      „    iv.  7—24. 

„       iii.  iv.  v.  1—6.    =  authority  unknown. 

„       v.  7—70. c  =  Ezra  ii.  "iii.  iv.  1— G.d 

»      vi.  =      „    v.  vi.  1—12. 

»       vii.  =       „    vi.  13—22. 

»       vn'i.  =      „    vii.  viii.  ix.  x.  I — 6. 

„       ix.  1—36.  =      „    x.  7—34. 

„       ix.  37—55.         =  Neh.  vii.  73.;  viii.  1— 13.  f 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

:    *  "The   Council  of   Florence  recognises   only,"   says 
Eichhorn  (Apoc.  Schrift.,  p.  376.),  "  the  Hebrew  Ezra  and 
Nehemiah  (the  First  and  Second  book  of  Ezra  according 
to  the  language  of  the  Latins)  as  canonical." 
t  The  exceptions  to  such  identity  are : 

a  1  Esdras  i.  21,  22.  b  2  Chron.  xxxv.  11. 

»       v.  55.  d  Ezra  iii.  8. 


"THE    WHOLE    DUTY    OF    MAN.       POPULAR    ERROR. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  384.) 

I  beg  to  assure  your  correspondent  F.  that 
there  is  the  best  "foundation  for  this"  acknow- 
ledged "  fact,  that  the  sting  of  the  bee  is  fatal  to 
itself;"  or  rather,  which  is  what  I  presume  he 
means,  as  the  author  of  the  above  work  clearly 
does,  that  the  bee  by  stinging  another  animal 
loses  its  own  life.  Aristotle  asserts  (Hist.  An., 
p.  297.)  :  "  Tb  Se  Ktvrpov  airol3d\\ov<Ta  »/  peAirra 
d7roM<™«."  And  Virgil  (Georg.  iv.  236.  seq.)  : 

"  Illis  ira  modum  supra  est,  Isesseque  venenum 
Morsibus  inspirant,  et  spicula  caeca  relinquunt 
Affixa3  venis,  animasque  in  vulnere  ponunt." 

And  a  note  in  my  copy  of  the  Georgics  refers  me 
to  Pliny,  xi.  §  19.,  for  corroboration  of  the  same 
fact.  But  as  the  authority  of  these  ancient 
worthies  may  not  be  deemed  sufficient  —  for  they 
took  so  much  on  trust,  and  handed  down  such 
errors,  as  that  the  monarch  of  the  hive  was  of  the 
male  sex  ;  and  such  palpable  absurdities,  as  that 
an  entire  swarm  of  bees  might  at  any  time  be  ob- 
tained from  the  carcase  of  a  suffocated  calf  under 
skilful  treatment  (Georg.  iv.  299.  seq.)  —  I  will 
state  my  own  experience  in  the  matter. 

I  will  premise  that  I  have  been  for  years  a 
practical  bee-keeper  ;  and,  reading  whatever  I  can 
meet  with  on  the  subject,  often  light  upon  star- 
tling statements,  both  true  and  false,  from  modern 
as  well  as  ancient  writers.  But  I  am  constantly 
testing  these  experimentally,  which  my  varieties 
of  hives  enable  me  to  do.  And  of  the  truth  of  the 
particular  fact  in  question,  I  satisfied  myself  very 
early  in  my  apiarian  career ;  and  that  by  a  simple 
process,  which  your  correspondent  F.  may  easily 
adopt.  He  has  but  to  irritate  a  few  bees  till  they 
sting  him  in  some  part  convenient  to  himself.  I 
find  the  left-hand  the  best.  If  he  looks  quietly  at 
them,  immediately  that  they  have  accomplished 
their  (and  in  this  case  his)  object,  he  will  see  them 
all  firmly  attached  to  his  flesh  by  their  tails,  and 
struggling  to  get  free.  But,  if .  they  have  been 
properly  irritated  in  the  first  instance  to  drive 
their  weapons  home,  not  one  will  effect  her  free- 
dom without  the  loss  of  her  weapon,  and  its  very 
large  bag  of  poisonous  ammunition  into  the  bar- 
gain. As  each  bee  detaches  herself  from  this,  he 
will  become  acutely  sensible  of  it  by  the  increased 
pain  caused  by  the  influx  of  the  whole  contents  of 
the  poison-bag,  consequent  on  the  withdrawal  of 
the  retentive  power  exercised  by  the  animal  her- 
self. The  sting  is  a  beautiful  little  tube,  formed 
like  a  telescope,  through  which  the  poison  from 
the  bag  to  which  it  is  attached  is  injected.  More- 
over, if  F.  now  watches  the  sting  narrowly,  he 
will  find  it  apparently  sinking  deeper  still  into 
him  ;  which  is  accounted  for  in  the  same  manner 
as  is  the  fact  of  the  bee  being  unable  in  the  first 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  295. 


instance  to  withdraw  her  sting.  This  very  fine 
and  delicate  apparatus  is  barbed  at  the  end  ;  and 
therefore,  being  firmly  fixed  below,  by  contraction 
draws  the  rest  of  the  sheath  after  it. 

And  now,  having  probably  satisfied  himself 
with  the  experiment  of  the  sting,  F.  would  with 
the  finger  and  thumb  of  his  right  hand  pull  it  out 
(injecting  by  the  pressure  in  laying  hold  of  it  any 
particle  of  poison  that  still  remained  in  the  bag), 
and  turn  to  the  bee  itself.  This  he  would  trace  to 
the  ground,  or  some  low  shrub  close  by ;  still 
alive,  to  be  sure,  but  no  longer  the  active,  cheerful, 
and  noisy  little  creature  it  was  a  minute  ago.  If  he 
throw  it  into  the  air,  it  will  not  fly  off;  if  he  place 
it  at  the  mouth  of  its  own  hive,  it  will  not  enter 
itself,  nor  be  assisted  by  its  friends ;  if  he  forcibly 
throw  it  in,  it  will  immediately  crawl  out ;  if  he 
does,  as  I  have  also  done,  return  it  into  the  hive  by 
an  opening  at  the  top,  or  under  a  glass  where  its 
motions  can  be  watched,  it  will  slowly  wend  its 
mournful  way  through  the  midst  of  the  busy  com- 
munity to  the  entrance,  unheeding  and  unheeded 
— as  if  conscious  that  the  best  public  service  to 
which  it  could  apply  its  little  remaining  strength, 
was  to  act  the  part  of  undertaker  to  itself,  and 
secure  an  extra-mural  grave,  rather  than  trespass 
after  death  on  the  time,  strength,  and  feelings  of 
any  of  the  busy  members  of  the  community  who 
would  be  called  on  to  conduct  its  funeral  obsequies. 

The  fact  is,  that  the  sting,  with  its  appurte- 
nances, is  so  large  in  proportion  to  the  whole  body, 
and  the  detaching  it  from  the  other  parts  must  so 
seriously  disturb  the  internal  economy  of  the  in- 
sect, that  the  wonder  seems  to  be  that  it  retains 
any  animation  at  all  after  losing  it.  I  never  suc- 
ceeded but  once  in  getting  a  bee  to  extricate  its 
sting,  and  that  was  when  she  seemed  to  have  re- 
pented of  the  act  almost  before  she  put  it  into 
force,  and  had  hardly  penetrated  the  skin.  I  have 
however  succeeded  "in  cutting  off  the  end  of  the 
sting  with  a  pair  of  scissors,  or  penknife,  before 
the  poison-bag  has  become  detached;  and  then 
the  bee  has  invariably  seemed  to  retain  her  vigour, 
and  return  to  her  duties  a  more  harmless  but 
equally  active  member  of  society. 

I  will  add,  that  so  convinced  are  apiarians  in 
general  of  the  fact  that  bees  die  as  a  consequence 
of  losing  their  stings,  which  they  always  do  if  they 
insert  them  into  flesh,  or  material  of  its  con- 
sistency, that  those  who  value  the  lives  of  their 
little  workwomen,  when  engaged  with  them,  use 
thick  woollen  gloves  and  dresses,  into  which  they 
can  sting  without  inflicting  injury;  and  whence 
they  can  extract  their  stings  with  perfect  ease. 

Much  more  I  could  write,  but  already  I  have 
trespassed  too  much  on  your  space  in  endeavour- 
ing to  defend  the  peculiarly  apt  illustration  in  the 
quotation  cited  by  your  correspondent. 

J.  D.  OTTINGE. 


NAMES   OF    CAT    AND   DOG. 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  507. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  429.) 

The  merit  of  ingenuity  does  not  belong  to  me, 
but  appertains  to  Adrien  Balbi,  who,  in  his  Intro- 
duction to  the  Ethnographic  Atlas,  first  communi- 
cated the  fact  as  a  general  rule,  not,  of  course, 
without  exceptions,  that  whilst  the  name  of  the 
dog  varied  with  every  distinct  people,  that  of  the 
cat  was  identical  nearly  in  all  languages.  This 
work  I  have  not  seen  for  twenty  years,  but  it  is  in 
the  British  Museum,  where  E.'C.  H.  may  consult 
it,  and  where  he  will  find  that  Balbi,  after  investi- 
gating about  three  thousand  languages,  was  in  the 
best  possible  position  to  deduce  a  law  of  compa- 
rative philology,  which  is  denied  to  those  who  caa 
only  investigate  thirty  or  forty  languages.  Ex- 
ceptions much  more  numerous  than  those  (if  such) 
cited  by  your  correspondent  may  be  adduced,  but 
in  this  case  exceptio  probat  regulam. 

The  interesting  question  of  the  origin  of  the 
Persian  would  occupy  too  much  of  your  space  to 
discuss  here.  I  may  observe,  however,  that  Sir 
Wm.  Jones  is  not  now  the  best  authority  on  that 
subject.  A  modern  authority  (I  quote  from 
Kaltschmidt's  German  translation  of  Eichhoff's 
Parallele  des  Langues,  p.  23.)  says,  — 

"  The  original  type  of  the  Persian  family  is  the  Zendr 
the  sacred  language  of  the  Magi  and  Zoroaster,  which 
sprung  from  the  same  stock  as  the  Sanscrit.  The  Zend 
was  spoken  by  the  ancient  Persians,  as  was  also  the 
Pehlvi,  another  tongue  mixed  with  Chaldee,  spoken  by 
the  Medes  and  Parthians.  Zend  was  written  in  the  cunei- 
form character  before  it  possessed  a  separate  alphabet.  At 
the  beginning  of  our  era  the  Parsi  took  the  place  of  the 
Zend,  a  dialect  of  the  same  family,  and  became  the  pre- 
vailing language  of  the  whole  kingdom  under  the  Sas- 
sanides.  This  language  remained  unchanged  till  the- 
invasion  of  the  Mahometans,  who,  mingling  the  Arabic 
therewith,  produced  the  present  Persian,  which  language^ 
in  reference  to  its  double  origin,  stands  in  relation  to  the 
Zend  as  the  English  does  to  the  German." 

The  name  of  the  cat  is  perhaps  not  now  to  be 
found  in  the  long-extinct  Zend  and  Basque  lan- 
guages ;  but  assuming  with  Balbi  the  root  gat,  or 
cat,  to  be  the  almost  universal  name,  I  have  found 
a  significant  root  in  the  Zend  which  I  had  not  met 
with  elsewhere.  The  relation  of  the  cat  to  the 
other  feline  tribes,  so  evident  fronra  consideration 
of  its  structure  and  habits,  naturally  draws  the 
inquirer  to  those  countries  where  the  feline  race 
exists  in  its  greatest  perfection  ;  and  observing 
the  Persian  cat  to  be  the  best  developed  of  its 
kind,  I  was  glad  to  find  a  confirmation  in  philo- 
logy, whence,  if  correct,  a  chronology  of  the  in- 
troduction of  the  species  into  Europe  might  be 
deduced. 

The  Egyptian  cat,  as  depicted  on  the  monu- 
ments, is  the  Felis  maniculata  (see  the  figure  in 
the  Penny  Cyd.,  art.  FELIS,  p.  222.),  evidently  a 
different  species  from  our  domestic.  It  is  quite 


23.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


possible  that  the  cat  may  be  named  in  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures,  for  there  are  still  many  unexplained 
•words  in  its  zoology.  The  antipathy  of  the  Jews 
to  dogs  and  cats  is  well  known,  and  originated 
probably  from  their  being  objects  of  idolatrous 
worship  in  "  the  house  of  bondage."  * 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


"HANDICAP"  AND  "HEAT." 
(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  384.  434.) 

Your  correspondent  C.  G.  M.  does  not  explain 
the  etymology  or  derivation  of  the  term  handicap 
by  referring  to  a  rule  in  the  Racing  Calendar, 
which  affords  no  information  on  the  point  beyond 
that  which  every  one,  knowing  anything  of  sport- 
ing matters,  already  possesses.  The  handicap,  or 
"  hand  i'  the  cap,"  was  originally  played  by  three 
persons  in  the  following  manner: — A.  wishes  to 
ootain  some  article  belonging  to  B.,  say  a  horse  ; 
and  offers  to  "  challenge "  his  watch  against  it. 
A.  agrees  ;  and  C.  is  chosen  to  "  make  the  award ;" 
that  is,  to  name  the  sum  that  the  owner  of  the 
article  of  lesser  value  shall  give  with  it  in  exchange 
for  the  more  valuable  thing.  The  three  parties 
then  put,  down  a  certain  stake,  and  the  arbitrator 
makes  his  award.  If  A.  and  B.  are  both  satisfied 
with  the  award,  the  exchange  is  made  between  the 
horse  and  the  watch,  and  the  arbitrator  takes  up 
the  stakes.  Or,  if  neither  be  satisfied  with  the 
award,  the  arbitrator  also  takes  the  stakes ;  but  if 
A.  be  satisfied,  and  B.  not,  or  vice  versa,  the  party 
who  declares  himself  satisfied  gets  the  stakes.  It 
is  therefore  the  object  of  the  arbitrator  to  make 
such  award  as  will  cause  the  challenger  and  the 
challenged  to  be  of  the  same  mind ;  and  consider- 
able dexterity  is  required  for  this.  The  challenge 
having  been  made  as  stated  between  A.'s  horse 
and  B.'s  watch,  each  party  holding  a  piece  of 
money  puts  his  hand  into  a  cap  or  hat  (or  into  his 
pocket),  while  C.  makes  the  award.  After  re- 
capitulating the  various  excellences,  and  expa- 
tiating on  the  value  of  the  articles,  he  makes  his 
award  in  as  rapid  and  complex  a  manner  as  pos- 
sible :  thus,  he  might  say  the  owner  of  the  "  supe- 
rior gold  lever  watch  shall  give  to  the  owner  of* 
the  beautiful  thoroughbred  grey  horse,  called 
*  Seagull,'  the  watch  and  fifteen  half-crowns  — 
seven  crowns  —  eighteen  half-guineas  —  one  hun- 
dred and  forty  groats  —  thirteen  pounds  — seven- 
teen shillings  and  twenty-five  farthings.  Draw, 
gentlemen  ! "  A.  and  B.  must  instantly  draw  out, 

*  The  modern  Egyptians  (Lane,  i.  393.)  still  pay  great 
respect  to  cats;  the  Ckadee  feeds  houseless  cats  at  his 
own  expense.  A  sultan  bequeathed  a  garden  (gheyt  el- 
c*oorta/t=garden  of  the  cat)  for  their  special  benefit.  The 
Ckddee  is  the  Egyptian  Lord  Chancellor  quoad  the  guar- 
dianship of  all  charitable  and  pious  legacies. 


and  open  their  hands.  If  money  appears  in  both, 
the  award  is  made ;  if  money  be  in  neither  hand, 
or  only  in  one,  the  award  is  off,  and  the  stakes  go 
as  I  have  described.  Very  frequently,  neither  A. 
nor  B.  are  sufficiently  quick  in  their  mental  calcu- 
lations to  follow  the  arbitrator  ;  and  not  knowing 
on  the  instant  the  total  of  the  various  sums  in  the 
award,  prefer  being  "off,"  and  therefore  draw 
"no  money."  This  is  the  true  handicap.  The 
application  of  the  term  to  horse-racing  has  arisen, 
from  one  or  more  persons  being  chosen  to  make 
the  award  between  parties  who  put  down  equal 
sums  of  money  on  entering  horses  for  a  race. 

The  term  heat,  in  racing  phraseology,  is  suffi- 
ciently obvious,  as  C.  G.  M.  observes :  the  effect 
upon  the  animal  having,  by  the  metonymy  of  the 
turf,  been  put  for  the  bout  or  turn  of  the  race. 

J.  S.  COYNE. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Mr.  Lyte's  Process.  —  Having  been  requested  by 
several  friends  to  give  a  complete  description  of  the  col- 
lodion process,  as  I  employ  it,  I  again  take  advantage  of 
your  usual  kindness  to  ask  you  to  give  it  publication  for 
me.  The  process  naturally  divides  itself  into  three  heads. 

First.  The  production  of  a  sensitive  surface  of  collodion ; 
(A.)  by  the  ordinary  process,  (B.)  by  the  instantaneous 
process,  (C.)  by  the  preservative  process. 

Second.  The  exposure  and  development  of  the  latent 
image,  with  the  fixing,  varnishing,  &c.  &c. 

Third.  The  formation  of  the  positive  picture ;  (A.)  on 
ordinary  paper,  (B.)  on  albumen,  (C.)  on  albumenized. 

Fourth.  Sundry  practical  hints,  and  a  glance  at  the 
chemistry  of  the  above  processes. 

The  first  of  these  parts  will  be  a  mere  dry  description 
of  the  process  in  the  fewest  possible  words ;  and  the  fourth, 
will  contain  any  remarks  and  explanations  of  the  nature 
of  the  substances  employed.  If  I  mention  the  methods 
given  by  others  for  certain  preparations,  I  hope  it  will  not 
be  thought  that  I  wish  to  claim  them  as  my  own,  but 
only  that,  finding  them  good,  I  adopt  them. 

To  make  Collodion.  —  Take  equal  parts  of  nitric  and 
hydrated  sulphuric  acids  of  the  greatest  concentration, 
which  ought  to  be  of  sp.  gr.  1'50  (or  48°  Beaume)  and 
1-80  (66°  Beaume')  respectively;  mix  these  together  in 
a  capsule  of  porcelain,  and  having  plunged  a  thermometer 
in  the  mixture,  add  water  till  the  temperature  rises  to 
140°  Fahr. ;  then,  with  a  couple  of  glass  rods  to  assist 
you,  plunge,  separately  and  leaf  by  leaf,  some  fine  Swedish, 
filtering-paper,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  some  finely- 
combed  flax,  into  the  mixture,  and  sink  it  below  the  sur- 
face with  the  glass  rods  :  see  that  each  piece  is  well 
immersed  before  adding  another.  When  as  much  paper 
has  been  put  in  as  the  acids  can  cover,  turn  all  the  leaves 
over  in  the  liquid  with  the  glass  rods,  and  seeing  them 
again  well  immersed,  cover  the  capsule  with  a  piece  of 
glass.  The  operation  is  terminated  at  the  end  of  an 
hour,  if  the  temperature  and  other  conditions  are  at- 
tended to ;  any  how,  after  not  less  than  that  time  of  their 
standing  together,  take  the  capsule,  pour  off  the  excess  of 
acid,  and  throw  the  whole  into  a  bucket  of  water,  and 
wash  it  well,  repeatedly  changing  the  water ;  and  last  of 
all,  wash  it  a  long  time'in  a  running  stream  to  remove  the 
last  traces  of  acid,  which  may  be  detected  by  the  taste  of 
the  drops  which  fall  from  the  paper,  or  better  by  trying 
them  with  a  slip  of  blue  litmus  paper.  Separate  the 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  295. 


leaves,  and  lay  them  out  to  dry  spontaneously.  This 
paper  may  be  kept  for  any  length  of  time  if  it  be  well 
•washed ;  but  if  any  acid  be  left  in  it,  it  causes  a  change, 
and  I  have  even  known  samples  which  have  undergone  a 
sort  of  slow  combustion  months  after  being  made,  I  sup- 
pose from  this  cause. 

Of  this  paper,  when  well  dried  (which  must  not  be 
done  near  the  fire,  on  account  of  the  inflammability  of 
the  material),  take  250  grains,  and  having  placed  it  in  a 
bottle  containing  a  quart  imperial  of  the  best  washed 
ether,  add  three  ounces  of  alchohol  at  98  to  98  p.  c.,  and 
shake  the  bottle  constantly  till  the  paper  is  completely 
dissolved.  Should  the  preparation  of  the  paper  not  have 
been  quite  correctly  done,  or  should  an  inferior  quality  of 
paper  have  been  employed  in  the  first  instance,  the  solu- 
tion may  be  perhaps  only  partial  in  such  a  case.  Having 
let  the  liquid  stand  for  two  or  three  days,  pour  off  the 
clear  liquid  from  the  sediment,  and  then  by  adding  to  it 
more  of  the  paper  we  may  hope  to  produce  a  collodion  of 
the  requisite  thickness ;  but  I  can  of  course  give  no  exact 
rule,  as  the  quantity  added  will  of  course  be  proportionate 
to  the  quantity  first  taken  up  by  the  ether.  The  best 
plan  is  to  prepare  a  fresh  lot  of  paper,  and  if  sufficiently 
careful  about  the  strength  of  the  acids,  the  temperature  of 
the  liquid,  and  the  quality  of  the  paper,  you  may  depend 
on  succeeding. 

The  collodion  thus  prepared  must  be  allowed  to  stand, 
in  order  to  let  any  little  hairs  or  other  substances  settle 
to  the  bottom  of  the  bottle ;  it  is  then  to  be  poured  off 
into  another  bottle,  in  which  has  been  placed  half  an 
ounce  of  carbonate  of  potash,  pure  and  dry  and  in  powder. 
This  being  shaken  up  in  the  collodion,  is  to  be  allowed  to 
settle  again,  and  in  a  day  or  so  the  collodion  should  be 
poured  off  into  the  stock  bottle.  Of  course,  in  giving 
these  proportions,  I  do  not  say  it  is  absolutely  necessary 
to  employ  a  collodion  of  this  thickness,  but  only  that  this 
is  the  proportion  of  paper  to  ether  which  I  employ ;  others 
may  prefer  it  thinner,  and  perhaps  for  positives  on  glass 
it  may  be  even  better.  Therefore,  within  certain  limits, 
the  operator  may  be  guided  by  his  own  judgment  as  to 
the  proportion  of  paper  he  adds  to  the  ether.  The  collo- 
dion so  prepared  may  be  kept  an  unlimited  time,  pro- 
viding it  be  placed  in  a  stoppered  bottle ;  and  indeed  it 
rather  improves,  and  becomes  clearer  by  keeping.  The 
next  preparation  to  be  made  is  the  iodizer,  as  it  is  some- 
times called,  which  is  a-solution  of  iodide  and  bromide  of 
ammonium  in  alcohol.  Mix  bromide  and  iodide  of  am- 
monium in  the  proportion  of  one  part  of  the  former  to 
four  parts  of  the  latter;  and  of  this  compound  dissolve 
250  grains  in  one  pint  of  alcohol  of  95  p.  c.  This  mix- 
ture will  keep  well  separately,  but  should  not  be  added  to 
the  collodion  except  when  the  latter  is  about  to  be  used : 
When  added,  take  one  part  of  the  mixture  to  three  of  col- 
lodion. The  collodion  thus  iodized  will  keep  for  a  month, 
but  after  that  time  begins  to  deteriorate ;  indeed  it  should 
be  employed  soon  after  being  made.  A  curious  fact,  and 
one  for  which  I  can  hardly  account,  is,  that  this  col- 
lodion when  iodized  becomes  red  at  first ;  but  after  stand- 
ing some  time,  spontaneously  gets  nearly  white.  The 
next  thing  to  be  prepared  is  the  nitrate  bath ;  which  is 
made  by  dissolving  seven  parts  of  nitrate  of  silver  in 
fifty  parts  of  distilled  water,  adding  a  little  of  the  iodizer 
above  mentioned,  say  half  an  ounce  for  half  a  pint  of  the 
liquid;  well  shaking  the  bottle,  and  then  adding  fifty 
parts  more  of  water,  and  filtering.  A  mixture  of  Tripoli 
powder  is  also  to  be  made  in  a  wide-mouthed  stoppered 
bottle,  with  some  alcohol :  and  now  all  the  chemicals  are 
prepared  for  the  first  part  of  the  process.  The  bath  I  use 
is  a  horizontal  one,  which  I  prefer  to  the  vertical,  and  is 
very  simple  to  make  and  to  use.  It  is  an  ordinary  gutta 
percha  tray,  the  same  width  as  my  plate,  and  "a  little 


longer  than  the  plate ;  one  end  is  covered  in,  so  that  when 
the  bath  is  placed  vertically,  this  end  forms  a  kind  of 
trough,  holding  just  enough  liquid  to  cover  the  plate 
when  it  lies  flat  in  the  bottom  of  the  bath.  The  plates 
should  be  made  of  thin  plate  glass,  and  the  edges  ground 
all  round,  and  the  corners  in  the  least  degree  rounded ; 
and  they  should  be  Avell  cleaned,  first  with  pure  water, 
and  next  with  a  bit  of  cotton-wool  and  the  Tripoli  arid- 
alcohol  above  mentioned.  When  I  wish  to  sensitise  a 
plate,  I  wipe  it  with  a  clean  linen  cloth ;  and  lastly,  brush 
it  with  a  small  flat  brush,  which  should  be  kept  for  the 
purpose,  and  free  from  dust,  as  I  find  it  serves  best  to 
remove  any  hairs  which  may  adhere  to  the  plate  from  the 
cloth  with  which  it  is  wiped.  Then  hold  it  in  the  left  hand 
by  one  corner,  or,  better  still,  fix  it  on  one  of  the  pneu- 
matic plate-holders ;  and  keeping  it  in  a  horizontal  posi- 
tion, pour  on  its  face  some  of  the  iodized  collodion,  make 
it  flow  to  all  the  sides  of  the  plate  by  inclining  the  latter 
in  various  directions ;  and  lastly,  pour  it  off  by  one  corner 
into  the  bottle,  and  be  very  careful  to  keep  the  plate  con- 
tinually oscillating  from  side  to  side  in  the  neck  of  the 
bottle,  so  that  the  streaks  of  collodion,  which  forms  as  it 
runs  off,  may  run  one  into  the  other.  If  this  be  well  done, 
the  surface  will  look  so  fine,  as  to  make  it  difficult  to  say 
which  is  the  collodion  side.  As  soon  as  the  collodion 
begins  to  get  firm  by  the  evaporation  of  the  ether,  the 
bath  is  to  be  lifted  up  by  the  end  which  is  not  covered  in, 
so  as  to  cause  the  nitrate  solution  to  flow  into  the  well  at  the 
end ;  and  the  plate  is  to  be  placed  flat  against  the  bottom 
.of  the  bath  (there  should  be  two  little  bits  fixed  in  the 
bottom  of  the  bath,  so  that  when  the  plate  is  placed  in  it, 
and  while  the  bath  is  still  in  a  vertical  position,  the  plate 
may  be  kept  up  towards  the  end  by  which  the  bath  is 
held,  and  away  from  the  well).  The  bath  is  then  let 
down  into  its  horizontal  position,  and  the  liquid  flows 
instantly  and  evenly  out  of  the  well  over  the  surface  of 
the  plate. 

This  operation  of  sensitising  the  plate  must  be  con- 
ducted in  a  room  lighted  only  by  a  yellow  light ;  and  for 
this  purpose  nothing  more  is  wanted  than  to  nail  a  piece 
of  yellow  calico,  double  folded,  against  the  window. 
Having  then  thus  immersed  the  plate,  I  now  move  the 
bath  up  and  down,  in  order  to  wash  the  surface  well  with 
the  liquid ;  and  after  a  few  minutes  of  such  treatment,  it 
will  be  found  that  the  plate,  which  at  first  seemed  to  repel 
the  liquid  as  if  greasy,  becomes  wetted  evenly  all  over; 
when  this  occurs,  the  plate  is  to  be  raised  from  the  bath, 
which  may  be  done  by  placing  the  latter  upright,  so  that 
the  liquid  flows  back  into  the  well,  and  then  lifting  the 
plate  out. 

The  plate  is  now  ready  for  the  dark  slide,  in  which  it 
may  be  placed  for  exposure ;  or,  as  I  am  about  to  describe 
it,  may  be  rendered  more  sensitive  by  pouring  over  it  a 
prepared  syrup ;  or  it  may  be  preserved  for  a  considerable 
period  by  a  process  which  I  will  also  give. 

F.  MAXWELL  LYTE. 
*  Bagneres  de  Bigorre,  Basses-Pyrene'es. 
(To  be  continued.) 


t0 

Naturalisation  Laws  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  445.).  —  By 
statute  7  &  8  Viet.  c.  66.,  entitled  "  An  act  to 
amend  the  laws  relating  to  aliens,"  the  home  se- 
cretary is  empowered  to  grant  a  certificate  of' 
naturalisation  to  any  foreigner,  which  entitles  him 
to  vote,  hold  freehold  property,  and  all  the  rights 


JUNE  23.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


of  a  British  subject,  within  the  United  Kingdom, 
except  a  seat  in  the  legislature  or  the  privy 
council.  The  secretary  requires  that  the  applicant 
should  present  a  memorial  praying  for  the  grant, 
and  stating  of  what  friendly  state  he  is  a  subject ; 
his  age,  profession,  whether  married  and  has  any 
children,  and  whether  he  intends  to  continue  to 
reside  in  the  United  Kingdom.  He  must  verify 
the  memorial  by  affidavit,  and  by  the  declaration 
of  four  householders  vouching  also  for  the  re- 
spectability and  loyalty  of  the  memorialist. 

The  whole  expense  need  not  exceed  six  pounds ; 
and  there  is  no  difficulty  whatever  attending  the 
application,  as  I  know  from  having  obtained  nearly 
a  hundred  certificates  for  various  aliens. 

EDEN  WARWICK. 

Birmingham. 

Man  in  the  Moon  (Vol.  v.,  p.  468.).  — See  a 
New  Zealand  version  of  this  superstition  (quoted 
from  D'Urville,  torn.  ii.  p.  515.)  in  De  Rouge- 
mont's  new  work,  Le  Peuple  Primitif  (torn.  ii. 
p.  245.).  It  is  in  substance  as  follows  : 

Before  the  moon  gave  light,  a  New  Zealander 
named  Rona  went  out  in  the  night  to  fetch  some 
water  from  the  well.  But  he  stumbled  and  un- 
fortunately sprained  his  ankle,  and  was  unable  to 
return  home.  All  at  once,  as  he  cried  out  for 
very  anguish,  he  beheld  with  fear  and  horror  that 
the  moon,  suddenly  becoming  visible,  descended 
towards  him.  He  seized  hold  of  a  tree,  and  clung 
to  it  for  safety  ;  but  it  gave  way,  and  fell  with 
Rona  upon  the  moon ;  and  he  remains  there  to 
this  day. 

According  to  another  version,  Rona  fell  into 
the  well,  or  was  falling,  and  laid  hold  upon  a  tree, 
which  was  afterwards  removed  with  him  to  the 
moon ;  where,  to  this  day,  he  is  visible.  This 
looks  like  an  antediluvian  tradition.  B.  H.  C. 

"  Bel-child"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  36,  &c.).  —  The  follow- 
ing may  serve  as  a  study  for  some  of  your  readers  : 

Beldame,  a  grandmother. 

Belsire,  a  grandfather. 

Beau  fils,  son-in-law,  stepson ;  also,  an  endearing  ap- 
pellation. 

Beaufrere,  brother-in-law. 

Beau  pere,  father-in-law,  stepfather,  godfather. 

Belle  fille,  son's  wife,  daughter-in-law,  step -daughter.' 

Belle  mere,  husband's  or  wife's  mother,  step-mother, 
mother-in-law. 

Belle  sceur,  husband's  or  wife's  sister,  sister-in-law,  step- 
sister. 

Analogy  leaves  it  uncertain  whether  lei-child  is 
grandson,  son-in-law,  step-son,  or  godchild :  it 
does  not  even  point  out  the  sex.  Surely  words 
were  given  to  man  to  conceal  his  thoughts. 

B.  H.  C. 

"  Enptuary  "  ^Vol.  xi.,  p.  465.).  —  The  word 
ruptura  is  explained  by  Ducange,  in  his  Glossary, 
as  "ager  recens  proscissus;"  also  as  "census  qui 


ex  rupturis  his  percipitur  ;"  and  lastly  as  "tene- 
turse  species,  Gall,  roture,  vox  quaa  feudo  oppo- 
nitur."  "  Rumpere "  is  explained  as  "  terrain, 
agrum  proscindere,  arare  ; "  and  "  rupturarius  " 
as  "  colonus  qui  agrum  seu  terrain  rumpit,  colit." 
The  form  of  the  word  roturier  adopted  by  Mr. 
Chenevix  is  therefore  etymologically  correct,  but, 
as  an  English  word,  it  is  probably  peculiar  to 
himself.  L. 

Verses  on  Loss  of  the  Blenheim  (Vol.xi.,  p.  465.). 

—  The  author  of  verses  on  the  above  subject  was 
the  late  James  Montgomery.     There  are  eleven 
more  stanzas  besides  the  one  quoted  by  E.  D. : 
the  poem  is  entitled  "  The  Castaway  Ship,"  and 
may  be  found  at  p.  222.  of  the  first  vol.  of  the  new 
edition  of  the  poet's  Works,  in  4  vols.,  recently 
issued  by  Longman  &  Co.     It  was  originally  pub- 
lished among  the  miscellaneous  pieces  appended 
to  his  West  Indies,  &c.     There  is  a  sequel  of  two 
stanzas,  relating  to  the  lost  admiral's  son  after- 
wards making  a  voyage,  without  success,  in  search 
of  his  father.  N.  L.  T. 

Notices  of  Ancient  Libraries  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  337.). 

—  Your  learned  correspondent  may  probably  look 
for  the  formation  of  public  libraries  earlier  than 
the  deposit  of  the  Theograph  copy  of  the  law  in 
the  Ark.     It  is  certain  that  the  Tables  engraved1 
by  the  finger  of  God  (Exod.  xxxi.  18.,  xxxii.  16.) 
were  not  the  first  example  of  writing,  as  has  been 
hastily  concluded ;  since  the  sin  and  discomfiture 
of  Amalek  were  commanded  to  be  "  written  in  a 
book,"    before  Israel  had   yet  approached  Sinai 
(Exod.  xvii.  14.) ;  and  Job,  whose  era  there  seems 
no  reason  to  doubt,  was  prior  to  that  of  Moses, 
speaks  familiarly  of  books  :  "  O  that  mine  adver- 
sary had  written  a  book  !"  (Job  xxxi.  35.) 

But  there  is  an  allusion  which  seems  to  imply 
that  the  Canaanitish  nations — those  illustrious 
rivals  of  the  ancient  Egyptians  in  arts  and  arms — 
not  only  used  books,  but  collected  them  in  public 
libraries,  long  before  the  Hebrew  conquest.  For 
Caleb,  after  expelling  the  Anakim  from  Arba 
(=Hebron),  "  went  up  thence  to  the  inhabitants 
of  Debir,  and  the  name  of  Debir  before  was  Kir- 
jath-sepher"  (Josh.  xv.  15.,  Judg.  i.  11.). 

Now  Kirjath-sepher  was  evidently  the  ancient 
Canaanitish  name,  but  this  signifies  "  the  city  of 
books."  Debir  signifies  "  an  oracle  ;"  and  whether 
this  latter  appellation  was  bestowed  on  the  city  on 
its  conquest,  by  the  Hebrews,  or  had  been  used  by 
the  Canaanites  themselves  in  displacement  of  the 
more  ancient  title,  there  appears  in  the  double 
nomenclature  sufficient  warrant  to  conclude  that 
this  city  was  a  renowned  seat  of  learning,  a  col- 
lege or  university.  Of  what  nature  the  literature 
and  science  of  those  days  were,  we  can  scarcely 
conjecture  ;  and  the  Egyptian  papyri  have  as  yet 
thrown  little  light  on  the  inquiry  ;  but  they  may 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  295. 


not  have  been  theological,  or  rather  idolatrous, 
and,  if  not,  I  suppose  the  Israelites  would  be 
under  no  obligation  to  destroy  the  books  which 
they  found.  In  that  case,  the  title  "Debir" 
might  continue  to  be  appropriate  after  the  in- 
heritance. P.  H.  GOSSE. 
58.  Huntingdon  Street. 

Sea-sickness  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  221.).  —  In  the  Itine- 
rary of  Richard  L,  by  Geoffrey  de  Vinsauf  (temp, 
twelfth  century),  there  is  mention  made  of  this 
disagreeable  malady.  I  quote  from  Bonn's  edition, 
one  vol.,  1848,  p.  178. : 

"  And  as  the  ships  were  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  dispersed 
divers  ways,  men's  stomachs  began  to  feel  a  qualm,  and 
were  affected  by  a  violent  nausea;  and  this  feeling  of 
sickness  made  them  almost  insensible  to  the  dangers 
around." 

J.  H.  A.  BONE. 

Cleveland,  U.  S. 

Sarsen  Stones  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  369.).  —  M.  asks  why 
the  Druidical  sandstones  in  Wilts  and  Berks  are 
called  sarsens  ?  The  question  itself  suggests  a 
solution.  As  the  Saxons  applied  the  term  Saresyn 
to  pagans  or  heathen  in  general,  and  as  the  prin- 
cipal specimens  of  these  blocks  of  stone  were  per- 
ceived to  be  congregated  into  temples  popularly 
attributed  to  heathen  worship,  it  naturally  came  to 
pass  that  the  entire  geological  formation  acquired 
the  distinctive  appellation  of  Saresyn  (or  heathen) 
gtones ;  that  is  to  say,  after  the  conversion  of  the 
Saxons  to  Christianity.  The  same  epithet  the 
Saxons  also  applied  to  their  invaders  the  Danes  or 
Northmen,  who  on  their  coming  hither  were  all 
heathen.  Thus  Robert  Ricart  (quoted  in  Roberts' 
History  of  Lyme)  says,  "Duke  Rollo  le  fort  was  a 
Saresyn  come  out  of  Denmark  into  France."  And 
a  spot  in  Guernsey  is  still  designated,  I  believe, 
the  Saracen's  Hill,  from  having  constituted  the 
temporary  stronghold  of  certain  Norman  free- 
booters, J.  W. 

Superstition  respecting  the  Tremella  Nostoc 
(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  219,  220.). —  In  compliance  with 
MR.  MACMILLAN'S  request  to  be  furnished  with  an 
extract  from  James's  Medicinal  Dictionary,  re- 
lating to  the  superstitious  uses  of  the  substance 
called  Ccelifolium,  I  have  here  written  the  passage 
referred  to : 

'  "  Uncommon  virtues  are  by  some  ascribed  to  the  cceli- 
folium.  The  country  people  in  Germany  use  it  to  make 
their  hair  grow.  It  is  also  accounted  excellent  in  cancers 
and  fistulas.  A  Swiss  physician  reduced  it  to  a  powder, 
of  which  he  exhibited  two  or  three  grains,  in  order  to 
lessen  and  allay  internal  pains.  He  also  applied  it  ex- 
ternally for  the  cure  of  ulcers." 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

Paget  Arms  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  385.).  —  If  JAYTEE 
will  turn  to  Guillim  (edit.  1724,  pp.  243.  423.)  he 
will  read  that  the  arms  he  mentions  were  "  con- 


firmed  "  to  Thomas  Pagitt  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
by  Cook,  Clarencieux,  Feb.  24,  1575;  for  confirmed 
we  must  read  granted,  as  heralds  often  flattered 
the  new  gentleman  by  the  use  of  the  former  term  ; 
vide  the  grant  to  Shakspeare's  father.  The  Pagets 
of  Leicestershire  also  bore  these  arms,  but,  as 
appears  from  a  note  to  their  pedigree,  enrolled  at 
Leicester,  March  26,  1681-2,  on  insufficient 
grounds.  The  rightful  owners  of  the  coat  JAYTEE 
mentions,  are  the  Pagitts  (generally  so  written : 
their  motto  was  "Deo  Pagit"),  originally  of 
Barton  Seagrave,  Northamptonshire,  and  subse- 
quently of  Hadley  and  Tottenham,  Middlesex.  I 
believe  they  are  now  extinct,  as  I  have  not  been 
able  to  trace  them  below  1705.  There  is  a  meagre 
pedigree  of  this  family  in  Harl.  MS.  1468.,  folio 
129  b.  Should  JAYTEE  desire  a  more  complete 
one,  mine  is  at  his  service. 

Other  arms  have  been  borne  by  families  of  this 
name.  James  Paget,  Sheriff  of  Hampshire  in 
1580  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  534.),  bore,  Ar- 
gent, a  chevron  vair  between  three  talbots  passant, 
sable.  These  arms  were,  I  believe,  granted  to  his 
father,  Robert  Paget,  who  died  1541  ;  he  was  one 
of  the  Sheriffs  of  London  in  1536.  To  William 
Paget,  ancestor  of  the  present  ennobled  family  of 
that  name,  Hawley  granted  (June  1,  1541)  — 

"Asur  a  crosse  engrailed  golde  betweene  fower  close 
eglets  siluer,  on  a  wrethe  siluer  and  gules,  on  a  demy 
tiger  jjold,  and  sable  party  p  pall,  fower  droppes  en- 
trechnnged  of  ye  same,  langued  and  armed  gewles,  sup- 
porting In  his  paues  a  branch  of  a  pech  tree  leuyd  vert, 
the  pechys  in  their  kinde." 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  when  and  why  they  ex- 
changed this  coat  for  the  one  they  use  now.  The 
name  of  Paget  is  doubtless  of  French  origin ;  I 
have  seen  it  adorning  several  shop  fronts  in  a 
village  of  the  Jura,  though  my  searches  for  it  in 
French  heraldic  works  have  hitherto  been  fruitless. 
In  England  I  have  not  met  with  the  name  before 
1359,  in  which  year  a  survey  was  made  of  the 
manor  of  Mendham  in  Suffolk ;  under  which  a 
certain  John  Paget  paid  for  a  messuage  and  four 
acres,  three  shillings  and  a  hen  a  year,  and,  more- 
over, was  to  mow  eleven  days  and  reap  four  for 
the  lord  of  the  said  manor ;  and  these  conditions 
were  considered  hard  !  ARTHUR  PAGET. 

Old  Dutch  Song  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  384.).  —  For  a 
copy  of  this  jeu  d'esprit,  see  Macaroneara,  $*<?., 
par  M.  Octave  Delepierre,  publie  aux  frais  de 
G.  Gancia,  Libraire,  a  Brighton,  Paris,  1852.  It 
will  be  found  in  p.  28.,  and  is  there  said  to  be 
taken  from  Nugcs  Venales.  ARTHUR  PAGET. 

"Sanlegue"  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.342.  433.).  — Your 
correspondent  will  find  a  notice  of  Louis  de  San- 
legue,  or,  as  his  name  is  there  spelled,  Sanlecque^ 
two  pages  in  length,  in  the  Biographic  Universelle, 
vol.  xl.  p.  332.  ' 

Dublin. 


JUNE  23.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49s 


"Sic  transit  gloria  mundi"  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.100. 
183.;  Vol.vii.,  p.  164.).— 

"  The  part  of  the  cathedral  of  Lucca  to  which  the  sa- 
cristan first  and  chiefly  directs  your  attention,  would 
strangely  perplex  you  if  he  were  not  at  hand  to  explain  its 
use.  It  is  a  cresset,  a  species  of  vessel  composed  of  iron 
bars  suspended  from  the  vaulting  of  the  nave.  The  arch- 
bishops of  Lucca  possess  numerous  antique  and  honorary 
privileges  derived  from  Pope  and  Kaiser.  .  .  .  The 
only  privileges  still  existing  are  those  enjoyed  by  the 
archbishop,  of  wearing  the  purple  of  the  cardinals  of 
Rome,  and  of  having  the  ceremony  performed  before  him 
of  burning  flax  in  this  cresset ;  whilst  as  the  light  flames 
arise  and  are  spent,  the  choristers  chaunt  *  Sic  transit 
gloria  mundi.'  But  while  this  significant  ceremony  of  the 
transitory  nature  of  worldly  power  is  performed  before  his 
holiness  only  on  the  day  of  his  coronation,  it  is  repeated 
before  the  prelate  of  Lucca  whenever  he  officiates  pon- 
tifically  on  solemn  festivals."  —  Murray's  Handbook  for 
Northern  Italy. 

WILLIAM  ERASER,  B.C.L. 

Alton,  Staffordshire. 

Eshe,  Ushaw,  Flass^  (Vol.  xi.,  'p.  425.).  —  The 
etymology  of  the  above  names  is  veiled  in  ob- 
scurity. None  of  our  local  historians  have  at- 
tempted to  give  their  etymology.  Mr.  Surtees, 
vol.  ii.  p.  335.,  says  : 

"  The  manor  of  Eshe  gave  name  at  a  very  early  date  to 
a  family  of  considerable  local  consequence,  who  held  the 
estate  (with  some  interruption  by  heirs  general),  in  one 
branch  *or  other  at  least,  from  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  till  the  extinction  of  male  issue  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  The  estate  arose  at  first  probably  by  epi- 
scopal charter,  and  was  augmented  by  several  successive 
grants  from  the  extensive  wastes  belonging  to  the  See  of 
Durham.  Daniel  de  Es  attests  Bishop  Hugh's  charter,  of 
Bacstanford,  about  1190;  and  Thomas  de  Es  occurs  in 
charters  towards  the  middle  of  the  next  century.  Before 
1313  their  probable  descendant,  Roger  de  Eshe,  died  seised 
of  the  manors  of  Eshe  and  West  Herrington." 

The  inference  to  be  drawn  from  the  above  ex- 
tract, is,  that  some  Norman  family  of  the  name  of 
De  Es  acquired  by  grant  a  tract  of  land  from  the 
Bishop  of  Durham,  and  gave  his  name  to  it.  In 
time  it  became  Eshe  or  Ash. 

Of  Flass,  Mr.  Surtees  merely  states  it  lies  "  be- 
low Ash  on  the  Durness.  The  estate  was  long  in 
the  possession  of  the  family  of  Brass,  afterwards  of 
the  Johnsons,  and  since  of  the  Halls." 

Ushaw  is  thus  noticed  by  Mr.  Surtees  : 

"  In  1808  a  Roman  Catholic  college,  or  seminary,  was 
opened  on  Ushaw  Moor,  near  Ash,  by  the  ecclesiastics  of 
the  ancient  college  of  Douay.  The  buildings  form  a 
spacious  quadrangle.  The  ground  was,  I  believe,  pur- 
chased from  Sir  Edward  Smyth." 

ERA.  MEWBTJRN. 

Darlington. 

"  Three  Letters  on  Italy  "  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  424.).  — 
There  are  two  copies  of  this  work  in  the  library  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  the  title-page  of  one 
of  which  the  authorship  is  attributed  to  a  "  Dr. 
Hutton,"  in  a  note  in  the  handwriting  of  Arch- 
bishop Palliser,  to  whom  the  book  once  belonged. 


I  have  sought  in  vain  in  several  topographical 
works  for  an  account  of  Norcia,  but  have  been 
unable  to  find  anything  which  would  throw  any 
additional  light  on  the  extract  given  by  ERIC. 

'AAieus. 
Dublin. 

Dramatic  Works :  "  Grenville  Agonistes  '* 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  444.).  —  Grenville  Agonistes  was  a 
satire  written  by  Mr.  Hale,  I  think,  a  gentleman 
residing  in  Portugal  Street,  Grosvenor  Square. 
It  was  published  by  Mr.  Hatchard  in  Piccadilly  ; 
I  remember  its  publication,  and  the  author,  being 
then  a  youth,  learning  the  "  craft "  at  the  pub- 
lisher's. The  author,  I  believe,  was  a  retired 
diplomat.  JOHN  MARTIN* 

Woburn  Abbey. 

Pierrepoinfs  MSS.  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  425.). —  The 
MSS.  referred  to  by  Dugdale,  and  inquired  after 
by  OXONIENSIS,  were  in  the  collection  of  William 
Pierrepoint  of  Thoresby,  Esq.,  co.  Nottingham ; 
whence  Dugdale  transcribed  a  Visitation  of  the 
County  of  Lancaster,  which  was  in  that  collection 
in  1665.  I  had  occasion  to  inquire  after  that  MS. 
some  years  since,  when  I  was  informed  that  all 
the  MSS.  were  unfortunately  destroyed  with  the 
library  at  Thoresby,  which  fell  a  sacrifice  in  the 
great  fire  which  took  place  there  about  the  year 
1745.  C.  G.  Y. 

"The  Coat  and  the  Pillow"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  426.).— 
P.  A.  F.  will  find  the  poem  he  refers  to  in  the 
"  Looker-On,"  in  the  forty-fourth  volume  of 
Chalmers'  British  Essayists,  No.  75.  It  was 
written  by  the  late  Mr.  William  Roberts,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  common  law  bar  of  England  ;  a  gentle- 
man of  great  ability  and  attainment  in  general 
and  legal  literature,  as  his  published  works  prove. 

F.  W.  J. 

Sign  of  Stag,  Dorsetshire  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  349.). — 
The  belief  in  the  longevity  of  the  stag  prevails  in 
most  countries.  Linnaeus  (Regnum  Animale)  says 
of  the  Cervus  Elaphus :  "  -ZEtas  Bovis  tantum ;. 
fabula  est  longsevitatis  cervi."  The  following  for- 
mula of  the  length  of  life  of  animals  and  trees,, 
which  is  current  in  Callander,  Perthshire,  shows 
the  Scotch  belief  on  this  subject. 

Three  old  dogs  make  one  old  horse ;  three  old 
horses  make  one  old  man ;  three  old  men,  one  old 
red  deer ;  three  old  red  deer,  one  old  oak  ;  three 
old  oaks,  one  brent-fir  (fir  or  pine  dug  out  of 
bogs).  If  a  dog  be  supposed  to  be  old  at  eight 
years,  this  will  give  :  horse,  24 ;  man,  72 ;  deer, 
216  ;  oak,  648  ;  bog  fir,  or  brent  fir,  1944  years. 

E.  G.  R. 

'*  Earth  has  no  sorrow  which  heaven  cannot  heal " 
(Vol.  xi.,  p.  105.).  —  This  line  occurs  in  Moore's 
Sacred  Songs.  It  is  the  refrain  of  a  song  :  "  Come, 
ye  disconsolate."  R.  B. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  295. 


Cathedral  Registers  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  445.).  —  In 
answer  to  A.,  I  can  inform  him  that  christenings 
do  still  sometimes  take  place  in  cathedrals  ;  and 
that  the  reason  marriages  are  not  often  celebrated 
there  is,  that  cathedrals,  not  being  parish  churches, 
would  require  to  be  licensed  for  the  purpose. 
This  being  very  seldom  .done,  it  would  require  a 
special  license  to  have  a  marriage  celebrated  in  a 
cathedral,  as  has  I  believe  been  done  sometimes. 

OXONIENSIS. 

Oxford. 

I  Cromwell's  Skull  (Vol.  v.,  p.  382.).  — The  fol- 
lowing notices  are  perhaps  worth  insertion  in 
relation  to  this  subject : 

"  The  curious  head  of  Cromwell,  which  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  'procure,  is  to  be 
shown  to  his  majesty.  How  much  would  Charles  the 
First  have  valued  the  man  that  would  have  brought  him 
Cromwell's  head!"  —  A  Newspaper  Cutting,  Sept.,  1786. 

"  The  Real  Embalmed  Head  of  the  Powerful  and  Re- 
nowned Usurper,  Oliver  Cromwell,  styled  Protector  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland ;  with 
the  Original  Dyes  for  the  Medals  struck  in  honour  of  his 
Victory  at  Dunbar,  &c.  &c.,  are  now  exhibiting  at  No.  5. 
in  Mea  I  Court,  Old  Bond  Street  (where  the  Rattle-snake 
was  shown  last  year).  A  genuine  Narrative  relating  to 
the  Acquisition,  Concealment,  and  Preservation  of  these 
Articles,  to  be  had  at  the  place  of  Exhibition." — Morning 
Chronicle,  March  18th,  1799.  . 

H.  (jr.  D. 

Passage  in  Gay  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  343.).  —  The  cus- 
tom in  the  last  century  does  not  seem  so  offensive 
as  the  oae  described  by  Mr.  Macaulay ;  at  least, 
according  to  W.  Scott.  What  says  Miss  Vernon 
in  Rob  Roy  ?  — "  But  here  come  cheese,  radishes, 
and  a  bumper  to  Church  and  King  —  the  signal 
for  ladies  and  chaplains  to  retire."  I  quote  from 
memory.  They  might  have  let  the  poor  chaplain 
drink  that  one  toast,  at  least.  Did  they  think  that, 
by  waiting  till  the  Church  was  drunk,  the  clergy- 
man would  be  drunk  too  ?  M. 

•  Stone  Altars  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  426.).  —  A  Protestant 
stone  altar  exists  in  the  church  of  Bolton,  in 
Craven,  Yorkshire.  The  slab  is  inscribed  with 
five  crosses,  and  is  in  size  and  shape  quite  similar 
to  those  used  before  the  Reformation.  On  a 
board  kept  beneath  it  is  the  following  inscription  : 
"  Ambrosius  Pudsay  Armiger  et  patronus  Ecclesise  de 
Bolton  dedit  et  erexit  hoc  altare  A°  D1 1703." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 


,  NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

:  The  geographical  position  of  the  Crimea  has  made  it  the 
scene,  not  casually,  but  by  a  certain  necessity,  of  so  many 
historical  catastrophes,  that  at  the  present  moment,  when 
it  is  the  theatre  of  events  so  pregnant  with  importance  to 


the  future  welfare  of  Europe,  every  one  is  naturally 
anxious  to  know  somewhat  of  its  history.  Nothing  will 
supply  this  want  better  than  Archdeacon  Grant's  Histo- 
rical Sketch  of  the  Crimea,  originally  prepared  in  fulfil- 
ment of  an  engagement  to  deliver  a  lecture  at  a  literary 
institute  in  Hertfordshire,  but  as  carefully  prepared  as  if  it 
had  been  intended  for  a  text-book  for  schools.  It  is  a  little 
volume  which  all  will  read  with  interest  —  many  with 

freat  advantage,  —  for  it  tells  all  that  is  necessary  to  be 
nown  in  a  plain,  unaffected,  and  very  pleasing  manner. 
Mr.  Kingsley,  who  can  pour  out  his  fervid  eloquence 
alike  in  condemnation  of  a  social  wrong,  or  in  praise  of 
the  wonders  of  creation,  has  just  issued  a  most  seasonable 
little  volume,  based  on  an  article  written  by  him  in  the 
North  British  Review.  It  is  entitled  Glaucus,  or  the 
Wonders  of  the  Shore,  and  is  addressed  more  particularly 
to  those  flying  to  the  sea-side  for  "  a  six-weeks'  rest,  free 
from  the  cares  of  town  business  and  the  whirlwind  of 
town  pleasures,"  and  shows  them  that  "there  must  be 
many  a  thing  worth  looking  at  earnestly,  and  thinking 
over  earnestly,  in  a  world  like  this,  about  the  making  of 
the  least  part  whereof  God  has  employed  ages  and  ages, 
further  back  than  wisdom  can  guess  or  imagination 
picture."  The  book,  like  all  real  earnest  books  on  natural 
history,  is  one  which  will  be  read  with  delight.  It  is  one 
which  may  be  added  with  advantage  to  the  list  of  books 
which  every  family  takes  with  it  as  companions  for  sea- 
side rambles ;  and  lastly,  it  contains  many  useful  hints  to 
those  who,  having  studied  the  wonders  of  the  deep  during 
their  summer  excursion,  may  desire  to  continue  those 
studies  by  their  own  firesides,  through  the  medium  of 
Vivaria. 

We  have  received  the  first  volume  of  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society.  It  contains  no  less 
than  twenty-six  papers  on  the  archaeology  and  natural 
history  of  the  county  of  York.  The  articles  are  of  the 
most  varied  character,  but  are  all  most  carefully  written, 
and  the  volume  is  one  alike  creditable  to  the  writers,  and 
to  the  Society  to  which  it  owes  its  existence. 

The  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter  will,  it  is  understood,  be  the 
new  Vice-President  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  This 
again  is  a  move  in  the  right  direction ;  and  will,  we  doubt 
not,  contribute  to  bring  about  that  improved  state  of 
things  to  which  the  revision  of  the  statutes  was  the  great 
preliminary  step.  By- the- bye,  we  hope  all  parties  who 
contemplate  "  Restorations"  will  well  consider  the  valu- 
able suggestions  upon  this  subject,  lately  put  forth  by 
this  Society. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Life  of  George  Washington,  by 
Washington  Irving,  Vol.1.  Containing  his  Early  Life, 
Expeditions  into  the  Wilderness,  and  Campaigns  on  the 
Border.  In  this  little  half-crown  volume,  we  have  the 
first  instalment  of  what  is  probably  destined  to  become 
the  most  popular  Memoir  of  America's  great  President. 
To  the  same  publisher  we  are  indebted  for  — 

The  History  of  Russia  from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the 
Present  Time,  by  Walter  K.  Kelly,  Vol.  II.,  which  com- 
pletes the  work,  and  forms  a  portion  of  Bonn's  Standard 
Library. 

The  Natural  History  of  Pliny  translated,  with  Copious 
Notes  and  Illustrations  by  the  late  John  Bostock,  M.D.,  &c., 
and  T.  H.  Riley,  Esq.,  B.A.,  Vol.  II.,  which  carries  the 
translation  down  to  the  Tenth  Book — "The  Natural 
History  of  Birds."  The  notes  upon  this  volume  are  both 
numerous  and  valuable. 

The  Poems  of  Shakspeare,  edited  by  Robert  Bell.  In 
this  volume,  one  of  the  Series  of  the  Annotated  Edition  of 
the  British  Poets,  we  have  a  neatly-printed  edition  of 
those  poems  which  have  been  comparatively  neglected, 
from  their  merits  having  been  overshadowed  by  those  of 
Shakspeare's  dramatic  productions. 


JUNE  30.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  30,  13.35. 


THE    FOLK    LORE    OF    A    CORNISH  VILLAGE  :    WITCH- 
CRAFT., ETC. 

(Concluded  from  p.  459.) 

The  belief  in  witchcraft  holds  its  ground  very 
firmly,  and  of  all  superstitions  it  will  probably  be 
the  last  to  die  out,  since,  to  mention  no  other  in- 
fluence, the  inductive  process  of  reasoning  will 
never  be  a  popular  one  ;  and  there  will  always  be 
a  greater  number  who,  too  impatient  to  question 
the  material,  hastily  resort  to  the  spiritual  for  an 
explanation  of  all  phenomena,  down  to  the  creak- 
ings  and  oscillations  of  tables.  Many  strange 
natural  coincidences  are  occurring  daily,  which  to 
minds  not  over-nice  about  distinctions  between 
post  and  propter,  have  all  the  relationship  of  cause 
and  effect. 

The  notion  that  mysterious  compacts  are  formed 
between  evil  spirits  and  wicked  men  has  become 
almost  obsolete.  In  the  present  day  such  a  bar- 
gain is  rarely  suspected,  and  there  are  few  found 
hardy  enough  to  avow  themselves  parties  to  so 
unholy  a  transaction.  One  instance  occurs  to  my 
memory  of  a  poor  unhappy  fellow  who  pretended, 
in  vulgar  parlance,  to  have  sold  himself  to  the 
devil,  and  was  accordingly  regarded  by  his  neigh- 
bours ;is  a  miracle  of  impiety.  He  was  not,  how- 
ever, actively  vicious,  never  being  known  to  use 
his  supernatural  powers  of  ill-doing  to  the  detri- 
ment of  others,  except,  indeed  (and  they  were  the 
only  occasions  upon  which  he  is  said  to  have 
openly  asked  the  foul  fiend's  assistance),  when  the 
depth  of  his  potations  had  not  left  him  enough  to 
pay  the  reckoning.  He  was  then  accustomed  to 
hold  his  hat  up  the  chimney,  and  demand  money, 
which  was  promptly  showered  down  into  it.  The 
coin  so  obtained  the  landlord  invariably  refused 
with  a  shudder,  and  was  glad  to  get  quit  of  him 
on  these  terms.  This  compact  with  the  spirit  of 
evil  is  now  but  vaguely  suspected  as  the  secret  of 
the  witch's  power. 

The  faculty  of  witchcraft  is  held  to  be  here- 
ditary, and  it  is  not  the  least  cruel  of  the  effects  of 
this  horrible  creed  that  many  really  good-natured 
souls  have  on  this  account  been  kept  aloof  by 
their  neighbours,  and  rendered  miserable  by  being 
ever  the  object  of  unkind  suspicions.  When  com- 
munication with  such  persons  cannot  be  avoided, 
their  ill-will  is  deprecated  by  a  slavish  deference. 
If  met  on  the  highway,  care  is  taken  to  pass  them 
on  the  right  hand. 

Witches  are  supposed  to  have  the  power  of 
changing  their  shape  and  resuming  it  again  at 
will.  A  large  hare  which  haunted  this  neighbour- 
hood had  on  numberless  occasions  baffled  the 
hounds,  or  carried  off,  unhurt,  incredible  quan- 
tities of  shot.  One  luckless  day  it  crossed  the 


path  of  a  party  of  determined  sportsmen,  who 
followed  it  for  many  weary  miles,  and  fired  several 
round  with  the  usual  want  of  success.  Before  re- 
linquishing the  chase,  one  of  them,  who  considered 
the  animal  as  something  beyond  an  ordinary  hare, 
suggested  the  trial  of  silver  bullets,  and,  accord- 
ingly, silver  coins  were  beaten  into  slugs  for  this 
purpose.  The  hare  was  again  seen,  fired  at,  and, 
this  time,  wounded,  though  not  so  effectually  as 
to  prevent  its  running  round  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
and  disappearing  among  the  rocks.  In  searching 
for  the  hare,  they  discovered  instead  old  Molly, 
crouched  under  a  shelving  rock,  panting  and 
flushed  by  the  long  chase.  From  that  day  for- 
ward she  had  a  limp  in  her  gait. 

The  toad  and  the  black  cat  are  the  most  usual 
attendants  of  the  witch,  or  rather  the  form  her 
imps  most  commonly  assume.  The  appearance 
of  a  toad  on  the  doorstep  is  taken  for  a  certain 
sign  that  the  house  is  under  evil  influence,  and 
the  poor  reptile  is  put  to  some  frightfully  bar- 
barous death. 

The  most  common  results  of  the  witch's  malice, 
or,  as  it  is  termed,  the  ill-wish,  are  misfortunes  in 
business,  diseases  of  an  obstinate  and  deadly 
character  in  the  family,  or  among  the  cattle.  The 
cow  refuses  "  to  give  down  her  milk,"  the  butter 
is  spoilt  in  making,  or  the  household  is  tormented 
by  a  visitation  in  incredible  numbers  of  those 
animalcules  said  "  to  be  familiar  to  man,  and  to 
signify  love."  There  are  a  hundred  other  ways  in 
which  the  evil  influence  may  be  manifested. 

When  witchcraft  is  suspected,  the  person  over- 
looked has  immediate  recourse  to  the  conjurer,  the 
very  bad  representative  of  the  astrologer  of  a 
former  age.  The  conjurer  is  an  important  cha- 
racter in  our  village.  He  is  resorted  to  by  de- 
spairing lovers  ;  he  counsels  those  who  are  under 
the  evil  eye,  and  discloses  the  whereabouts  of 
stolen  goods.  His  answers,  too,  are  given  with  true 
oracular  ambiguity.  "  Own  horn  cat  own  corn  " 
was  his  reply  to  a  person  who  consulted  him  about 
the  disappearance  of  various  little  household 
articles.  When  appealed  to  in  cases  of  suspected 
witchcraft,  the  certainty  of  weird  influence  is 
proved  beyond  doubt,  and  the  first  letter  of  the 
witch's  name,  or  description  of  her  person  is  given, 
or  even,  so  it  is  said,  her  bodily  presence  shown  in 
a  mirror.  I  know  but  little  of  the  incantations 
practised  on  these  occasions. 

The  certainty  of  the  ill-wish  being  thus  esta- 
blished, and  the  person  of  the  witch  fixed  on,  the 
remembrance  of  some  past  "difference"  or  quarrel 
places  the  matter  beyond  doubt.     This  mode  of 
proceeding  to  a  conclusion  is  truly  and  quaintly 
described  by  old  Dr.  Harsenet.     "  Beware,  look 
about  you  my  neighbours.     If  any  of  you  have 
a  sheep  sick  of  the  giddies,  or  a  hog  of  the  mumps, 
j  or  a  horse  of  the  staggers,  or  a  knavish  boy  of  the 
I  school,  or  an  idle  girl  of  the  wheel,  or  a  young 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  296. 


drab  of  the  sullens,  and  hath  not  fat  enough 
for  her  porrage,  or  butter  enough  for  her  bread, 
and  she  hath  a  little  help  of  the  epilepsy,  or 
cramp,  to  teach  her  to  roll  her  eyes,  wry  her 
mouth,  gnash  her  teeth,  startle  with  her  body, 
hold  her  arms  and  hands  stiff,  &c.  And  then 
when  an  old  Mother  Nobs  hath  by  chance  called 
her  'idle  young  housewife,'  or  bid  the  devil 
scratch,  then  no  doubt  but  Mother  Nobs  is  the 
witch,  and  the  young  girl  is  owl-blasted."  (Declar- 
ation of  Popish  Impostures  quoted  by  Hutchinson.) 

One  of  the  various  methods  of  dissolving  the 
spell  is  now  resorted  to.  It  is  a  belief  that  the 
power  for  evil  ceases  the  moment  blood  is  drawn 
from  the  witch,  and  this  is  now  and  then  tried,  as 
In  a  late  instance  where  a  man  was  summoned 
before  the  bench  of  magistrates  and  fined  for 
having  assaulted  the  plaintiff  and  scratched  her 
with  a  pin.  When  an  ox  or  other  beast  has  died 
in  consequence  of  the  ill- wish,  it  is  usual  to  take 
out  the  heart,  stick  it  over  with  pins  and  nails, 
and  roast  it  before  the  fire  until  the  pins  and  nails 
have  one  by  one  dropped  out  of  it ;  during  which 
process  the  witch  is  supposed  to  be  suffering  in 
mysterious  sympathy  with  the  wasting  heart. 
There  are  many  stories  told  of  how  the  wicked 
woman  has  been  driven  by  these  means  to  con- 
fess, and  to  loose  the  family  from  the  spell.  Re- 
course is  sometimes  had  to  measures  of  a  less 
delicate  description.  When  the  friendly  parasites 
become  unpleasantly  numerous,  it  was,  not  long 
since,  the  custom  to  send  a  friend,  or  even  the 
town  crier,  to  shout  near  the  door  of  the  witch, 
"  take  back  your  flock  !  take  back  your  flock !  " 
a  ceremony  which  was  said  to  be  followed  by  an 
abatement  of  the  inconvenience.  The  wiser  me- 
thod of  preventing  spells  is  very  often  taken,  and 
the  house  and  all  it  contains  are  protected  by  the 
nailing  of  a  horse-shoe  over  the  centre  of  the  door- 
way. There  are  few  farm-houses  without  it,  and 
scarcely  a  boat  or  vessel  puts  to  sea  without  this 
talisman.  Another  preventive  of  great  fame  is 
the  mountain  ash,  or  care,  of  which  more  here- 
after. 

Besides  the  witch  and  the  conjurer,  we  have 
yet  another  and  more  pleasing  character  to  men- 
tion, namely  the  charmer.  She  is  generally  an 
elderly  woman  of  good  reputation,  and  supposed 
to  be  gifted  with  supernatural  power,  which  she 
exercises  for  good.  By  her  incantations  and 
ceremonies  she  stops  blood,  cures  inflamed  eyes, 
and  the  erysipelas,  vulgo  vocato,  wild-fire.  I  know 
but  little  of  her  doings,  except  that  she  is  too 
much  given  to  make  frequent  and  vain  use  of 
sacred  names  in  her  verses.  The  following  is  one 
of  her  many  charms,  good  for  an  inflammation  : 

"  There  were  two  angels  came  from  the  east ; 
One  brought  fire,  the  other  frost. 
Out  fire !  in  frost  I 
In  the  name  of  "  &c. 


I  shall  finish  this  note  by  transcribing  an  original 
letter  dated  Septr.  ye  14th,  1696,  and  addressed 
by  Blackburne  (?  Archdeacon)  to  the  Bishop  of 
Exeter  of  that  date.  It  is  interesting,  and  comes 
in  appropriately  as  illustrative  of  witchcraft  in  the 
West  of  England.  The  case  is  mentioned  by 
Hutchinson,  who  gives  some  details  which  do  not 
differ  from  those  here  given,  and  remarks  that 
"no  inconvenience  hath  followed  from  her  ac- 
quittal." (Historical  Essay,  p.  612.  2nd  edit.) 
"  My  Most  Hond.  Lord, 

Yr  Lordship  was  pleas' d  to  command  me  by 
Mustion  to  attend  the  tryal  of  ye  witch,  and  give 
you  some  account  of  it.  It  was  thus  : 

Elizabeth  Homer,  alias  Turner,  was  arraigned 
on  three  several  inditements  for  murthering  Alice, 
the  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Bovet,  and 
for  pining  and  laming  Sarah  and  Mary,  daughters 
of  ye  same  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Bovet. 

The  evidence  given  wch  was  anything  material 
was  this  : — Thomas  Bovet,  the  father,  swears  that 
Alice  the  youngest  of  ye  three  daughters,  being 
about  four  years  old  was  taken  very  ill  in  her 
belly,  &c.,  that  physitiens  cou'd  see  no  natural 
cause  of  her  illness,  and  y*  she  died  in  five  days. 
That  Mary  was  so  taken  likewise.  Her  body 
strangely  distorted,  and  her  legs  twisted  like  the 
screw  of  a  gun,  that  she  wou'd  often  goe  wth  her 
eyes  shut  into  the  fire,  and  say  that  Bett  Horner 
drove  her  in :  continued  thus  above  seven  weeks. 
She  was  about  ten  years  old. 

That  Sarah,  nine  years  old,  was  taken  after  the 
same  manner,  —  complained  of  being  scratch' t  in 
bed  by  a  cat  wch  she  said  was  Bett  Horner,  whom 
she  describ'd  exactly  in  the  apparel  she  had  on, 
tho'  the  child  had  not  seen  her  in  six  months  be- 
fore. 

That  after  her  imprisonment  they  were  both 
tormented  by  pinching  and  biting,  al  ye  time 
crying  out  stil  on  Bett  Horner,  at  present  the 
prints  of  pinches  and  markes  of  teeth  appearing 
on  their  arms  and  cheeks  (this  point  attested  also 
by  Justice  Auchester  who  was  wth  the  children  at 
ye  time).  That  they  would  vomit  pins  and  stones, 
two  crooked  pins  came  away  in  Sarah's  water. 
Sarah  cry'd  out,  the  witch  had  put  a  pin  into  her, 
the  point  of  one  appeared  just  under  the  skin,  and 
at  last  it  came  out  upon  her  middle  finger  ;  cry'd 
out  of  being  struck  by  the  witch  wth  a  stick,  the 
mark  of  which  stroke  appear'd  at  the  time  upon 
her  ankle.  Sarah  said  that  Bett  Horner  told  her 
how  she  kill'd  Alice  by  squeezing  her  breath  out 
of  her  body,  and  that  she  had  a  teat  on  her  left 
shoulder  which  was  suck't  by  toads. 

Elizabeth  Bovet,  the  mother  depos'd  in  like 
manner  concerning  Alice,  who  continued  ill  five 
days,  and  so  dy'd,  crying  out,  — why  doe  you  kill 
me.  That  Sarah  and  Mary  were  taken  ill  alter- 
nately, not  able  to  say  their  prayers,  saying  they 
were  threatened  by  the  witch,  if  they  shou'd  doe 


JUNE  30.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


it,  to  be  served  by  her  as  Alice  was,  and  that  she 
made  'em  swear  and  curse.  That  they  were  both 
of  late  very  hungry,  and  being  ask'd  why  they 
were  so,  they  said  the  head  of  Belt  Homer  came 
off  of  her  body  and  went  into  their  belly,  which 
wou'd,  when  they  laid,  so  appear  to  be  prodigiously 
swell'd,  and  the  swelling  abate  all  of  a  sudden, 
when  they  said  it  was  gone  out  of  'em  again. 

That  Sarah  walk't  up  a  wall  nine  foot  high  four 
or  five  times  backwards  and  forwards,  her  face 
and  forepart  of  her  body  paralell  to  the  ceiling  of 
ye  room,  saying  at  the  time  that  Bett  Horner 
carry'd  her  up. 

The  children  were  also  produced  in  court,  who 
gave  the  same  account  sensibly  enough,  Mary 
adding  further  that  she  saw  Bett  Horner  in  her 
full  shape,  playing  with  a  toad  in  a  basin,  and 
leaving  it  suck  her  at  a  nipple  between  her  breast 
and  shoulder. 

Alice  Osborne  swore  that  she  threaten'd  her 
upon  refusing  her  some  barm.  She  afterwards 
found  a  vessel,  after  she  had  wasn't  it  for  brewing, 
fill'd  full  of  drink  which  they  threw  away,  and  then 
brewing  and  filling  ye  vessel  with  drink,  in  four  or 
five  days,  neither  she,  nor  her  husband  having 
drawn  any,  she  found  it  quite  empty  and  as  dry 
as  if  no  drink  had  ever  been  in  it.  That  Bett 
Horner  threatened  her  husband  saying,  Thou  hast 
children'as  well  as  others,  and  if  I  come  home  again, 
I'll  mind  some  of  'em. 

John  Fursey  depos'd  to  his  seeing  her  three 
nights  together  upon  a  large  down  in  the  same 
place  as  if  rising  out  of  the  ground. 

Margaret  Armiger  depos'd  that  on  ye  Saturday 
before  the  tryal,  when  the  witch  was  in  prison, 
she  met  her  in  the  country  at  about  twenty  feet 
distance  from  her. 

Mary  Stephens  depos'd  she  took  a  red-hot  nail, 
and  drove  it  into  the  witche's  left  foot-step,  upon 
which  she  went  lame,  and  being  search'd  her  leg 
and  foot  appear'd  to  be  red  and  fiery,  that  she 
continued  so  four  or  five  days,  when  she  pull'd  up 
the  nail  again,  and  then  the  witch  was  well.  This  is 
what  was  most  material  against  her.  The  witch 
deny'd  all,  shew'd  her  shoulder  bare  in  court, 
when  there  appear'd  nothing  but  a  kind  of  mole 
or  wart,  as  it  seem'd  to  me.  She  said  the  Lord's 
prayer,  stopping  a  little  at  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, but  recovered  and  went  on,  and  she  re- 
peated the  Creed  without  a  fault. 

My  Lord  Chief  Justice,  by  his  questions  and 
manner  of  hemming  up  the  evidence  seem'd  to 
nie  to  believe  nothing  of  witchery  at  all,  and  to 
disbelieve  the  fact  of  walking  up  the  wall,  which 
was  sworn  by  the  mother. 

My  Lord, 
Yr  LpsMost  oblig'd  and 

Most  obedient  humble  Serv*, 

BLACKBURNE." 
THOMAS  Q.  COUCH. 


MONUMENTAL   BRASSES. 

(Concluded  from  pp.  221.  341.) 

MONMOUTHSHIRE. 

Usk.  An  inscription  in  Welsh,  c.  1400. 

NORFOLK. 

Aylsham.  Richard  Howard  and  wife,  in  shrouds,  1499. 

Beacham  Well.  A  priest,  c.  1380. 

Burgh.  John  Burton,  priest,  1608. 

Colney.  Chalice  to  Henry  Alikok,  rector,  1502. 

Creak,  S.  Rich.  Norton  (abbot)  and  father,  1509. 

Hedenham.  Chalice  to  Rich.  Grene,  rector,  1502. 

Holm  Hale.  Wm.  Curteys,  notary,  1490. 

Holm  by  the  Sea.  Harry  Nottingham  and  wife,  c.  1410. 

Loddon.  Dionysius  Willys,  a  heart  and  scrolls,  1462. 

Loddon.  John  Blomeville,  Esq.,  and  wife,  in  shrouds, 

1546. 

Loddon.  Henry  Hobart,  Esq.,  1561. 
Loddon.  James  Hobart,  Esq.,  and  wife,  1615. 

*  Norwich,  St.  Giles.  Chalice  of  John  Smith,  chaplain, 

1499. 

*  Norwich,  St.  Lawrence.  Civilian,  nearly  covered  by  pews 

in  south  aisle. 

*  Norwich,  St.  Peter  Mancroft.  Peter  Rede,  Esq.,  palimp- 

sest (reverse  Flemish),  c.  1450. 
Rainham,  E.  Robert  Godfrey,  priest,  1522. 
Reepham.  Sir  Wm.  de  Kerd'iston  and  lady,  mutilated, 

1391. 

Sherboum.  Sir  Thos.  Shernbourn  and  lady,  1458. 
Snoring,  Gt.  Sir  Ralph  Shelton  and  lady,  1423. 
Sprowston.  John  Corbet,  Esq.,  and  wife,  1559. 
Tudenham,  N.  Francisca  Skyppe,  child,  a  cross,  1625. 
Upwell.  "A  priest,  1435,"  Henry  Martin,  with  crossed 

stole. 

Walsham,  N.  Edmund  Ward,  a  chalice,  1519. 
Walsham,  N.  Robert  Wythe,  a  chalice,  c.  1520. 
Worstead.  John  Yop,  c.  1430. 
Worstead.  John  Spicer,  c.  1500. 
Wringstead.  Richard  Kegell,  priest,  1485. 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 

Brampton.  Also,  Joan  Furnace,  a  skeleton,  1585. 
Brington,  Gt.  Date  of  priest,  c.  1340. 
Newton  Bromshold.  Priest  is  Wm.  Hewet,  1426. 
f  Warkworth.  Wm.  Ludsthorp,  Esq.,  1454. 

OXFORDSHIRE. 

*  Adderbury.  Jane  Smyth,  1508. 

*  Barford,  Gt.  William  Foxe  and  wife,  1495. 

*  Deddington.  Inscription  and  shield  to  John  Higgins, 

gent.,  1641. 

Handborough.  A.  Belsyre,  priest,  in  shroud,  1567. 
Haseley,  Gt.  William  Leynthall,  1497. 

SHROPSHIRE. 

Edgmond.  Man  and  wife,  in  shrouds,  c.  1525. 


f  Radbrook 
f  Radbrook 
f  Radbrook 
f  Radbrook 


in  private  possession).  A  civilian,  c.  1520. 
ditto).  A  civilian,  precisely  similar,  c.  1520. 
ditto).  A  lady,  c.  1520. 
ditto).  Civilian  and  wife,  c.  1530. 


f  Withington.  Adam  Grafton,  priest,  in  cope,  1530. 
f  Withington.  John  Onley,  Esq.,  and  wife,  second  figure, 
partly  concealed  by  pews,  1542. 

SOMERSETSHIRE. 

f  Clevedon.  Two  brasses. 

f  Ilton.  Nicholas  Wadham,  in  shroud. 

STAFFORDSHIRE. 

*  Kinver.  Edward  Grey,  Esq.,  and  two  wives,  1528, 


500 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  296. 


*  Hanbury.  A  cross  fleurv,  a  dcmi-figure  lost  from  the 

head,  c.  1400. 

*  Hanbury.  A  priest,  small,  c.  14.4.0. 


*  Bury,  St.  Edmunds.  Man  and  wife  are  Jenkyn  Smith 

and  Marion. 

*  Bury,  St.  Edmunds.  John  Fynches,  1497. 


*  Beddington.  Also  Roger  Ellenbridge,  Esq.,  143-. 

*  Beddington.   Pbilippa  Carew    and    thirteen    children, 

demi-figures,  curious,  1414. 

*  Beddington.  Thomas  and  Isabella  Carew,  1433. 

*  Beddington.  The  cross  is  to  Margaret  Oliver,  1425. 

*  Camberwell.  All  the  brasses  were  destroyed  or  lost  in 

the  fire,  February  7,  1841,  except  Anglicius  Skynner, 
which  is  much  defaced,  the  inscription  to  John  Scott. 

*  Chobham.,  Female  figure  in  shroud  (I  did  not  see  it  in 

1847). 

*  Chobham.  A  group  of  fifteen  children. 

*  Croydon.  Man  in  armour,  of  Heron  family. 

*  Lambeth.  Man,  is  Thomas  Clere,  Esq.,  1545. 
Puttenbam. 

*  Richmond.  Mr.  Robert  Cotton,  wife,  and  family  (mural), 

c.  1580. 

Shere.  John  Redford  and  wife. 
Shere.  Oliver  Sandes,  15 12. 

*  Stoke  D'Aubernon.   Frances  and  Thomas  Lyfield  and 

daughter,  with  long  genealogical  inscription  (mural), 
1592. 

SUSSEX. 

Clifton.  Geo.  Clifton,  a  youth,  1587. 

Lewes,  St.  Michael.  Man,  is  —  Warren,  Esq. 

Willingden.  Thomas  Parker,  Esq.  (wife  gone),  1558. 


Llanrwst.  Mary  Moshin,  bust  in  oval,  1653. 
Llanrwst.  Sir  Owen  Wynne,  bust  in  oval,  1G60. 
Ruthin.  Edward  Goodman,  Esq.,  1560. 

WARWICKSHIRE. 

*  Charlcote.  Also  John  Marskir,  priest,  with  chalice,  in 

alb  and  chasuble  only,  c.  1530. 

*  Exhall.  John  Walsingliam,  Esq.,  and  wife,  1566. 
t  Solihull. 

*  Sutton  Coldfield.  Not  Barham,  but  Barbara  Elliot,  1660. 
Warwick,  St.  Mary.  Also  Robert  Willcordsey,   priest, 

1424. 

*  Weston-on-Avon.  John  Greville,  Esq.,  in  tabard,  1546. 

*  Weston-on-Avon.  Edward  Greville,  Esq.,   in    tabard, 

1559. 

*  Wixford.  Priest  (not  seen  in  1849). 

*  Wixford.  Rise  Griffyn,  child  (mural),  1597. 

WILTSHIRE. 

*  Berwick  Bassett.  Wm.  Bayley,  demi-figure,  1433. 

*  Cliffe  Pypard.  A  knight  (probably  a  Cobham),  c.  1380. 
Kewnton.  John  Erton,  rector,  1503. 

WORCESTERSHIRE. 

*  Fladbury.  John  Throkmorton,  Esq.,  and  lady  (good) 

144o. 
Shensham.  Sir  Robert  Russell,  c.  1405. 

*  Yardley.  Isabell  Wheeler  and  two  husbands,  1598. 

YORKSHIRE. 

*  Bolton-by-Bowland.  Henry  Pudsey,  Esq.  (in  tabard), 

and  wife,  curious,  1509. 
Marr. 


Owston.  Robert  Darfeld  and  wife,  1409. 
f  West  Tanfield.  Thomas  Sutton,  priest  in  cope,  13 — . 
York,  St.  Michael.  Chalice  to  William  Langton,  rector, 
14G3. 

I  need  hardly  say,  in  concluding  this  long  list 
of  additions  and  corrections  to  Mr.  Manning's 
excellent  List  (excellent  as  the  first  attempt  in 
a  then  comparatively  new  field  of  archeology), 
that  they  are  very  much  at  the  service  of  any  one 
who  may  wish  to  make  use  of  them.  I  entered 
them  on  the  pages  of  my  interleaved  copy  of  the 
List  shortly  after  its  publication  in  1846,  when  I 
paid  some  little  attention  to  the  subject,  and  col- 
lected between  400  and  500  examples. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


LANCASHIRE. 

Eccleston  Church.  A  priest  in  a  cape  (small). 
Ormskirk.  One  of  the  Scarisbrick  family. 


Sir  Peter  Leigh,  of  Lyme,  and  his  wife. 
One  of  the  Gerard  fainily. 


AXON. 


ARCHBISHOP  ABBOT,  1562 — 1633. 

The  readers  of  Forster's  Statesmen  of  the  Com- 
monwealth will  remember  the  mention  of  "  good, 
easy  Archbp.  Abbot,"  in  the  life  of  Pym.  The 
notice  of  the  primate  is  not  quite  respectful.  In- 
deed he  is  cited  as  a  fair  specimen  of  the  clergy  of 
those  days.  His  love  of  hunting  is  slyly  excused, 
on  the  same  ground  as  the  ordinary  of  Newgate 
excused  his  drinking  punch  with  Mr.  Jonathan 
Wild,  "  that  liquor  being  nowhere  mentioned  in 
Scripture." 

In  spite  of  his  runs  with  the  hounds,  I  believe 
that  Abbot  was  something  more  than  a  mere 
worldly  priest.  He  did  not  scruple  to  oppose 
Laud,  and  even  rebuke  him,  when  the  conduct 
of  that  divine  seemed  to  him  to  savour  of  false 
doctrine. 

But  it  is  in  his  birth-place  that  Abbot  has  left 
full  proofs  of  his  kind  heart,  In  the  to\yn  of  Guild- 
ford  stands  a  hospital,  spacious  and  well  built, 
where  twelve  poor  "brothers"  and  "sisters"  find  a 
home.  There  is  little  of  the  almshouse  about  it. 
The  rooms  are  large  and  richly  carved ;  and  the 
staircase  is  hung  with  quaint  pictures.  In  the 
chapel  is  the  portrait  of  Abbot.  The  face  is 
handsome,  and  betokens  great  sweetness  of  dis- 
position, blended  with  firmness.* 

There  is  a  strange  tradition  respecting  Abbot. 
Shortly  before  he  was  born,  his  mother  dreamt 
that  if  she  could  partake  of  a  pike  her  child 


*  Abbot's  Hospital,  like  all  other  buildings,  has  its 
mournful  association.  In  the  record  room,  over  the  gate- 
way, the  unhappy  Monmouth  was  confined,  on  his  way 
to  London,  after  the  battle  of  Sedgemoor. 


JUNE  30.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


would  be  a  son  and  become  a  great  man.  She 
wisely  partook  of  the  fish,  and  her  dream  was 
fulfilled  beyond  a  doubt.  Perhaps  the  pike 
(which  exceeded  in  potency  the  mag^ic  fish  in 
the  Arabian  Nights)  had  some  share  in  making 
her  other  son,  Robert,  Bishop  of  Salisbury.  He 
too  was  a  good  man.  Izaak  Walton,  in  his  "  gen- 
tle portraiture"  of  Sanderson,  tells  us  that  when 
he  left  his  college  for  his  bishopric  he  "  was  so- 
lemnly conducted  out  of  Oxford  by  the  heads  of 
all  Houses,  and  the  chief  of  all  the  University." 

Standing  in  one  of  the  upper  rooms  of  the  hos- 
pital, you  see  from  the  window  the  modest  house 
where  Abbot  was  born,  and  where  his  father  car- 
ried on  his  trade  as  cloth-worker.  It  suggests  a 
useful  lesson.  It  shows  how  nearly  rich  and  poor 
are  allied ;  and  it  speaks  well  for  Abbot,  who,  in 
the  midst  of  grandeur  and  the  repose  of  Lambeth 
Palace  (to  the  beauty  of  which  he  added)  did  not 
forget  his  humble  origin,  but  erected,  in  his  native 
town,  an  honourable  asylum  for  those  whose  path 
in  life  had  been  less  pleasant  than  his  own. 

J.  VIRTUE  WYNEN. 

1.  Portland  Terrace,  Dalston. 


Services  of  the  Aristocracy  in  the  Army. — The 
outcry  lately  raised  by  many  of  the  newspapers  on 
this  subject  has  induced  me  to  look  over  the  list 
of  the  Duke  of  Wellington's  generals  in  the  Penin- 
sular war,  and  the  predominance  of  the  aristocracy 
(baronetical  families  included)  is  curious:  —  Peer, 
Dalhousie ;  sons  or  grandsons  of  peers,  Paget, 
Hope,  Cole,  Beresford,  the  two  Clintons,  Charles 
and  William  Stewart,  Colville,  Pakenham,  &c. ; 
baronet,  Cotton ;  sons  of  baronets,  Hill,  Leith, 
Robert  Craufurd,  George  Murray,  Dickson,  &c. 
I  cannot  at  present  recall  to  mind  any  names  to 
put  on  a  par  with  these  among  the  untitled,  ex- 
cept the  distinguished  ones  of  Graham  and  Picton  ; 
and  these  derived  their  origin  from  a  source  al- 
most equally  reprobated  by  our  levellers,  the 
ancient  landed  gentry.  N"o  one,  surely,  will  pre- 
tend to  say  that  any  of  the  above  attained  a  sta- 
tion that  his  merits  did  not  entitle  him  to.  The 
above  list  is  from  memory,  and  does  not  pretend 
to  be  a  complete  one.  J.  S.  WARDEN. 

Devonshireisms :  "  To  haul  and  saul." — There  is 
a  saying  of  this  kind  used  in  Devonshire,  when  one 
person  is  pulling  another  about  in  a  rough  manner, 
or  lounging  upon  him.  I  was  struck  the  other  day 
with  a  word  similar  to  that  which  I  have  written 
"saul"  (agreeably  to  the  pronunciation),  in  Co- 
riolanm,  Act  IV.  Sc.  5. :  "  He'll  go,  he  says,  and 
sowle  the  porter  of  Rome's  gates  by  the  ears." 
What  is  the  etymology  of  the  word  ? 

"  Is  this  of  'em  ?"  —  I  could  not  help  writing 


this  phrase  down  the  other  day,  and  looking*  at  it, 
although  I  had  heard  it  hundreds  of  times  before 
without  taking  much  notice  of  it.  It  is  very  com- 
monly used  here  by  the  uneducated  to  signify 
"  Are  these  they?"  or  an  equivalent  expression. 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  this  barbarous  com- 
bination of  words  is  used  in  any  other  county. 

"  Giving  turnips."  —  The  common  people  here 
say,  when  a  damsel  has  cast  off  a  lover,  that  she 
has  "given  him  turnips."  Is  this  felicitous  ex- 
pression employed  elsewhere  ? 

Orts.  —  This  old  word  is  used  hereabouts  by 
many  people  when  speaking  of  broken  victuals 
left  by  children ;  but  there  is,  perhaps,  an  equal 
number  of  parsons  who  look  at  the  word  as  a 
corrupt  and  unauthorised  one.  It  is  curt  and 
expressive  ;  for  instance,  a  child  asked  by  another 
to  eat  what  he  has  left,  will  say,  "  No,  I  shall  not 
eat  your  orts."  The  word  is  to  be  found  in 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  but  I  forget  the  passage. 
Is  it  not  worthy  of  being  revived  ? 

J.  W.  ST.  KEYS. 

Longevity  in  Suffolk.— In  White's  Suffolk  Di- 
rectory for  1844,  the  following  living  instances  are 
recorded  : 

William  Abraham  Shuldham,  Esq.,  owns  great 
part  of  the  parish  of  Marlesford,  and  resides  at 
the  Hall ;  in  which,  on  July  18,  1843,  he  honoured 
the  hundredth  anniversary  of  his  birthday  by 
giving  a  dinner  to  his  tenantry  and  a  considerable 
number  of  the  neighbouring  gentry. 

Mrs.  Susan  Godbold,  who  was  born  at  Flixton, 
has  resided  at  Metfield  eighty  years,  and  walked 
round  the  village  on  her  one  hundred  and  fourth 
birthday,  Sept.  13,  1843. 

Thomas  Morse,  Esq.,  of  Lound,  is  now  (1843) 
in  his  ninety-ninth  year. 

Supposing  these  persons  to  be  dead,  it  would  be 
desirable  to  obtain  from  some  of  your  Suffolk 
correspondents  extracts  from  the  parochial  re- 
gisters, proving  the  exact  dates  of  their  births  and 
deaths.  E.  G.  R. 

" Den  waerlyhen  Vriend"  —  About  the  year 
1783,  a  work  called  Den  waerlyken  Vriend  was 
printed  in  London,  and  privately  sent  for  circula- 
tion to  Brussels.  The  contents  were  found  to  be 
exceedingly  opposed  to  the  sentiments  entertained 
by  the  ruling  powers  of  the  day  at  that  distracted 
period. 

The  religious  or  political  tendencies  of  the  work 
speedily  brought  it  under  the  surveillance  of  the 
authorities,  and  it  was  immediately  condemned  to 
be  burnt.  Proclamation  was  then  made,  ordering 
all  persons  to  send  in  the  copies  they  possessed, 
and  to  give  information  of  their  existence  else- 
where. The  day  appointed  for  the  burning  was 
proclaimed  a  holiday  ;  the  court  took  the  initiative, 
and  in  grand  procession  in  their  gaily  decked  state 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  296. 


barges,  proceeded  along  the  canal  in  full  costume 
to  Lacken ;  the  people,  filled  with  the  morbid 
thirst  for  pleasure,  crowded  the  far-famed  Allee 
Vert,  mingling  their  applause  with  the  gratulating 
smiles  of  their  rulers. 

The  argument  of  the  work  is  probably  lost,  and 
the  work  itself,  like  most  political  tracts,  would 
have  sunk  into  merited  oblivion  but  for  this  notice 
in  jour  pages  through  a  pedling  auto-da-fe. 

HENRY  DAVENEY. 

Norwich. 

Addisoris  "  Cato" — In  an  old  number  of  the 
Monthly  Mirror,  I  found  the  following  correction 
of  the  punctuation  of  a  very  fine  passage  in  Cato, 
which  I  send  to  "  N.  &  Q."  for  the  benefit  of 
future  editors  ;  as  I  have  referred  to  three  modern 
editions,  and  find  the  error  not  rectified.  It  is  in 
the  speech  of  Portius  : 

"  The  ways  of  Heaven  are  dark  and  intricate, 
Puzzled  in  mazes,  and  perplex'd  with  errors ; 
Our  understanding  traces  them  in  vain, 
Lost  and  bewilder'd  in  the  fruitless  search." 

The  semicolon  should  come  after  "  intricate,"  and 
the  comma  after  "  errors  : "  it  is  "  our  understand- 
ing," and  not  the  "  ways  of  Heaven,"  which  is 
"  perplexed  with  errors."  The  passage  otherwise 
is  impious.  H.  G.  D. 

Knightsbridge. 


MS.    VOLUME    OF   POEMS. 

I  have  lately  met  with  a  manuscript  book  of 
poems,  written,  as  I  judge  by  the  style  of  writing, 
in  the  time  of  Henry  VI.  It  is  written  on  paper, 
and  bound  in  old  red  calf.  At  the  beginning  is 
an  index  of  the  contents  in  a  later  hand,  of  which 
I  send  a  copy  : 

"  The  Contents  of  this  Poem,  by  way  of  Lines,  of 
Adam. 
Noah. 
Abraham. 
Rebecca. 
Joseph. 
Pilate. 

Judas  Iscariot. 
Oswald. 

Edward  ye  Confessor,  K.  of  England. 
St.  Mary  ^Egyptiaca. 

St.  Gregory,  Apostolorum  Philippi  et  Jacobi. 
De  festis  mobilibus  per  annum. 

{Stl  Petri  Apostoli. 
S«  Pauli. 
Stt  Matthiee. 

Historia  S*35  Crucis. 

Of  the  Fruit  called  X^dome. 

The  Feast  of  the  Circumcision. 
The  Feast  of  the  Epiphany. 


St.  Aneys  vel  Agnes,  Virg.  et  Mart. 

Dialogismus  inter  Dubium  et  Lucidum. 

Another  between  Occupation,  and  Idlenesse,  and  Doc- 
trine. 

M.  S.  Proximum  intitulatur  The  Testimony  of  Nico- 
demus,  the  noble  Prince  of  Jewes,  concerning  ye  Passion, 
Death,  Rising,  and  Ascension  of  Christ. 

Prox.  The  Abby  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  Conscience: 
the  Charter  of  God's  Foundation  thereof  to  Adam,  and 
the  Statutes." 

The  last  two  are  in  prose. 

The  life  of  St.  Cuthbert  the  Bishop  is  omitted 
in  this  index,  between  St.  Edward  and  St.  Mary 
of  ^Egypt. 

I  should  feel  much  obliged  for  any  information 
concerning  these  poems.  W.  H.  GUNNER. 

Winchester. 


JHm0r 

Historical  Allusions.  —  In  A  Second  Letter  to 
Dr.  P.  Duigenan,  by  a  Catholic  Layman,  Dublin, 
1811,  is  the  following  passage  : 

"  Are  we  to  return  to  the  times  when  the  gunpowder 
plot  had  turned  men's  heads,  and  judges  sought  the  royal 
favour,  and  worked  upon  the  royal  fears,  by  encouraging 
untruths  about  the  'papists?'  When  Wray  held  that 
Foxe  was  not  blamable  for  his  lie  about  Grinwood,  nor 
were  the  repeaters  of  it  subject  to  an  action,  as  it  was 
told  for  edification ;  and  when  Periam  and  Fleming  rose 
by  ruling  that  the  sacrifice  of  the  mass  was  in  itself  a 
crime?  Well  might  the  sceptic  Hume  say,  that  pro- 
testants  seemed  to  think  that  no  truth  was  to  be  told  of 
idolaters." — P.  23. 

I  do  not  find  any  account  of  these  matters  in 
Hume,  Lingard,  or  Aikin.  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents tell  me  whence  they  are  taken  ? 

J.  WOODLEY. 

Mosely. 

Old  Chart  of  the  Mediterranean.  — In.  1831  a 
volcanic  island  was  thrown  up  between  the  town 
of  Sciacca  in  Sicily  and  the  island  of  Pautellaria, 
lat.  37°  11'  N.,  long.  12°  44' E.  A  tradition  is 
current  among  the  inhabitants  of  Malta  that  a 
volcano  existed  on  the  same  spot  about  the  com- 
mencement of  the  last  century,  and  the  position 
of  the  island  is  marked  as  a  shoal  in  an  old  chart 
of  the  Mediterranean.  Query,  What  is  the  title, 
date,  and  name  of  the  author  of  the  said  chart, 
and  where  can  it  be  seen  ?  S.  H. 

Portrait  of  Powell.  —  I  have  in  my  possession 
an  old  print  (size  about  three  inches  by  six,  ex- 
clusive of  margin)  of  "  Mr.  Powell  in  the  charac- 
ter of  Cyrus."  The  print  bears  no  date,  but  the 
name  of  the  engraver  is  Miller.  Is  this  George 
Powell  the  cotemporary  of  Wilks,  or  is  it  William 
Powell  who  died  at  Bristol  in  1769  ?  W.  D. 

Pym  of  Woolavington. — I  have  met  with  the 
following  extract  from  the  will  of  a  William  Pym 
of  Woolavington,  in  the  county  of  Somerset,  dated 


JUNE  30.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


January  10,  1608 ;  and  am  at  a  loss  to  discover 
the  meaning  of  it.  Can  you,  or  any  of  your  con- 
tributors, give  me  a  clue  towards  ascertaining  if 
there  is  any  record  of  any  proceedings  connected 
with  this  marriage ;  when,  and  where  it  took  place, 
and  if  there  was  any  issue  of  it  ? — facts  of  great 
importance  in  reference  to  a  pedigree  which  I  am 
tracing.  There  are  no  parish  registers  of  Wool- 
avington  of  that  date  : 

"  Item.  I  give,  to  Agnes  that  I  did  a  longe  tyme  take 
for  my  wife,  till  of  late  she  hath  denyed  me  to  be  her 
husband  allthough  we  were  maryed  wth  oure  friends  con- 
sent, her  father,  mother,  and  uncle  at  y*,  and  nowe  she 
swearth  she  will  never  love  me,  neither  wilbe  perswaded 
by  preachers  nor  any  other  which  hath  happened  within 
theise  fewe  yeres,  and  Tobye  Andre wes,  the  begynner, 
which  I  did  see  with  myne  owne  eyes,  when  he  did  more 
then  was  fittinge,  and  this  by  the  meanes  of  Robert  Mus- 
grove  and  theire  abetters,  I  have  lyved  a  miserable  life 
theise  sixe  or  seaven  yeres,  and  nowe  I  leave  the  revenge 
to  God,  tenne  poundes  to  buy  her  a  greate  horse :  for  I 
could  not  theise  many  yeares  please  her  with  one  greate 
enoughe. 

"  Item.  All  my  old  apparell  at  the  discretion  of  my 
overseers." 

J.P. 

Jack  Connor.  —  There  is  a  smart  but  singularly 
unsuccessful  imitation  of  Fielding,  entitled  The 
History  of  Jack  Connor,  2  vols.,  Lond.  1752.  Will 
some  one  name  the  sinner  ?  C.  CLIFTON  BARRY. 

Norman  Superstition  in  1855.  —  The  following  I 
extracted  from  the  Journal  des  Debats  of  June  5 
last: 

"  Le  Journal  de  Fecamp  rapporte  le  fait  suivant,  qu'on 
dirait  arriere  d'un  siecle : 

"  '  Le  nomine  Vincent  fils,  cordonnier,  s'est  pendu  ces 
jours  derniers  a  Cany.  La  foule  de  curieux  qui  assie'geait 
le  domicile  de  ce  malheureux  suicide,  et  la  fureur  de  posse- 
der  un  petit  bout  de  cette  corde  de  pendu,  k  laquelle  on 
attribue  tant  d'influence,  £tait  telle  qu'on  en  est  venu  aux 
mains,  et  que  pendant  quelques  instans  la  circulation  sur 
la  voie  publique  a  ete  interrompue.'  " 

To  make  this  Note  a  Query,  I  wish  to  ask  what 
superstition  or  magic  could  be  connected  with  the 
Corde  de  pendu,  so  as  to  induce  a  crowd  of  country 
folk  to  fight  for  a  bit  of  it  ?  And  farther,  how 
old  the  superstition  may  be  ? 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBT. 

Birmingham. 

Quotation.  —  Whence  are  the  following  lines  ? 

"No  pent-up  Utica  contracts  our  powers, 
But  the  whole  boundless  universe  is  ours  !  " 

PELICANUS  AMERICANUS. 

Proverbial  Queries.  —  At  p.  241.  of  the  first 
volume  of  a  little  work  entitled  Laconics,  pub- 
lished by  Charles  Tilt  of  Fleet  Street,  I  find  the 
following  notice  of  a  proverb  : 

"  For  all  the  craft  is  not  in  the  catching  (as  the  proverb 
says),  but  the  better  half  at  least  in  being  catched." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  this  proverb, 


and  tell  me  whence  it  derives  its  paternity  ?  What 
is  the  source  of  the  proverb,  "  Great  wits  have 
short  memories  ?"  F.  L.  S. 

"  Two  Pound  Ten."  —  Thirty  years  ago,  I  saw 
a  humorous  song  in  manuscript  with  this  title. 
Has  it  been  printed  ?  Can  any  one  supply  a  copy  ? 
It  sets  forth  the  misgivings  of  a  man  who  lent  a 
casual  fellow- passenger  two  pound  ten  until  he 
could  open  his  portmanteau  at  the  journey's  end. 
I  remember  the  first  verse,  which  illustrates  the 
old  travelling  expenses : 

"  When  to  York  per  mail  you  start, 

Four-caped  like  other  men : 
To  the  book-keeper  so  smart, 
!  You  pay  down  three  pounds  in  part  j. 
Two  pound  ten  before  you  start ; 
Sum  total,  five  pound  ten." 

The  last  lines  are  as  follows  : 

"  One  exception  proves  a  rule ; 
He'll  not  find  another  fool, 
To  lend  him  two  pound  ten." 

M. 

The  Oratorians.  —  Will  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents be  kind  enough  to  inform  me  whether  the 
congregation  of  the  oratory  of  St.  Philip  Neri  was 
ever  established  in  England  before  its  recent  in- 
troduction by  Dr.  Newman  ?  Is  there  any  work 
in  English  which  gives  a  good  account  of  the- 
rules  and  general  character  of  the  congregation  ? 
Which  is  the  best  obtainable  Life  of  St.  Philip  ? 

J.  E. 

Newbiggin,  Morpeth. 

Crossing  the  Line.  —  What  is  the  origin  of  the 
custom  of  shaving  on  crossing  the  line  for  the 
first  time  ?  W.  T.  M.. 

Hong  Kong. 

Books  printed  at  Cologne.  — In  "N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  xi.,  p.  216.,  I  expressed  a  doubt  whether  Le 
Platonisme  Devoile  was  printed  at  Cologne,  and 
whether  Pierre  Marteau  was  the  name  of  a  real 
publisher.  I  have  since  met  with  Le  Porte-Feuille 
d'un  Philosophe,  a  Cologne,  chez  Pierre  Marteau 
fils,  1770.  It  is  a  collection,  in  six  volumes  12mo., 
of  tracts  by  Diderot,  Boulanger,  and  others,  which 
I  think  would  not  at  that  time  have  been  safe  for 
a  French  publisher  to  issue  and  avow.  The  paper 
and  binding  look  French. 

Mr.  Whiteside,  in  his  speech  on  the  Maynooth* 
Grant,  reported  in  The  Times  of  June  7th,  said  : 

"When  Sir  Robert  Peel  was  secretary  for  Ireland, 
being  rather  above  the  common  run  of  Irish  secretaries, 
and  a  man  of  literary  tastes,  he  employed  a  gentleman  of 
considerable  learning  to  draw  up  a  catalogue  of  books 
relating  to  Irish  history,  statistics,  &c.  In  this  catalogue 
appeared  De  Burgh's  Hibernia  Dominicana,  purporting  to 
be  printed  at  Cologne.  The  copies  were  exceedingly 
scarce,"  &c. 

I  shall  be  obliged  by  any  information  as  to  the 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  296, 


Marterius,  or  of  books  bearing  their  name.  Where 
was  Hibernia  Dominicaiia  really  published  ?  and 
Avas  Cologne  a  place  selected  for  the  publication 
of  hazardous  theology  in  the  last  century  ? 

H.  B.  C. 
U.  U.  Club. 


i&t'mrr  eRumo*  fontf) 

"  The  Iron  Mask."  —  Can  you  tell  me  where  I 
may  find  information  as  to  the  conjectures  which 
have  been  hazarded  with  respect  to  that  mys- 
terious personage,  "  The  Man  with  the  Iron 
Mask?"  QUAESTOR. 

[Particulars  respecting  this  mysterious  personage  will 
be  found  in  The  True  History  of  the  State  Prisoner,  com- 
monly called  the  Iron  Mask,  by  the  Hon.  George  Agar 
Ellis,  Lord  Dover,  8vo.,  1826.  His  lordship  makes  the 
following  statement  in  his  preface:— "I  was  led  to 
undertake  the  following  narrative  by  the  perusal  of  a 
work  lately  published  at  Paris,  entitled  Histoire  de 
I'ffomme  au  Masque  de  Fer,  par  J.  Delort ;  in  which  the 
.name  of  that  state  prisoner  is  most  clearly  and  satis- 
factorily ascertained  by  means  of  authentic  documents."] 

Cornarium :  Snorell  —  In  an  old  document  of 
1458  I  find  a  person  occupying  a  tenement 
"  super  cornarium  apud  Snorell  cross."  Can  any 
of  your  readers  suggest  a  derivation  for  the  name 
of  this  cross  (perhaps  the  corruption  of  St.  some- 
body), and  also  favour  me  with  a  translation  for 
cornarium  ?  J. 

[Cornarium,  or  Cornerium,  upon  or  at  the  corner,  is 
nothing  more  than  the  English  word  with  a  Latin  termi- 
nation. Corneria,  or  Cornerium,  i.  e.  angulus,  corniere, 
according  to  Du  Cange,  in  his  Glossary  of  mediaeval 
'Latinity :  "  De  servitio  super  quodam  cornerio  nemoris," 
&c.,  a  quotation  from  a  charter  of  1424.  —  Snorell  seems 
a  corruption  of  Snore-Hall,  a  village  in  Norfolk,  in  the 
parish  of  Fordham ;  but  J.,  however,  does  not  state  the 
locality.  "  Snore  was  a  village  in  the  Confessor's  time ; 
•  nothing  of  it  remains  but  part  of  an  old  hall,  now  a  farm- 
house, lying  east  of  Fordhara." — Blomfield's  Norfolk, 
edit.  1775,  vol.  iv.  p.  113.] 

"  Polyanihea."  —  Who  was  the  editor  or  author 
of  TJ\e  Polyanthea,  a  miscellany  of  odds  and  ends, 
bibliographical  collections,  &c.,  published  Lond. 
1804?  C.  CLIFTON  BARRY. 

[Charles  Henry  Wilson  of  the  Middle  Temple.  He 
was  also  author  "of  the  Wandering  Islander,  Broohiana, 
&c.,  to  none  of  which  would  he  suffer  his  name  to  be  pre- 
fixed. See  a  notice  of  him  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  May, 
1808,  p.  469.] 

"  Cocoa  Tree  Coffee-house" —Where  was  the 
"  Cocoa  Tree  Coifee-house,"  mentioned  in  the 
Spectator,  No.  I.  E.  W.  O. 

Camberwell. 

[This  Tory  chocolate-house  of  Queen  Anne's  time  was 
in  St.  James's  Street,  Piccadilly.  It  was  afterwards  trans- 
formed into  a  club,  in  the  same  way  that  White's  choco- 
late-house, in  the  same  street,  became,  what  it  still  is, 
"  White's  Club."  —  Cunningham's  London.] 


Mam  Chance.  —  When  a  child  1  often  heard 
people  say,  when  any  one  was  condemned  unjustly, 
"He  is  like  Mum  Chance,  who  was  hanged  for 
saying  nothing,"  Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N". 
&  Q."  tell  me  who  was  Mum  Chance,  and  what 
was  the  origin  of  the  saying  ?  RUBY. 

[Munu-hance  is  a  provincialism  for  a  silent,  stupid 
person :  a  fool.  It  is  also  the  name  of  an  old  game,  in 
which  silence  was  an  indispensable  requisite.  See  Halli- 
well's  Dictionary. ~[ 


ANTICIPATED    INVENTIONS,    ETC. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  459.) 

The  book  which  your  correspondent  cites  from 
is  one  of  the  editions  of  the  collection  of  arith- 
metical and  other  recreations  by  Henry  Van 
Etten,  who  describes  himself  as  of  the  famous 
university  of  Pont  a  Mousson.  I  know  nothing  of 
Van  Etten,  and  nothing  of  his  work  in  French ; 
but  there  are  English  translations,  one  of  1633, 
another  of  1653.  To  the  second  is  attached  a 
work  of  Oughtred,  whose  name  is  so  conspicuous 
in  the  title-page,  that  rapid  cataloguers  make  him 
the  author.  Ozanam  founded  his  work  of  recrea- 
tions on  Van  Etten  ;  Montucla  made  a  new  book 
of  Ozanam  by  large  additions ;  and  Hutton  did 
the  same  by  Montucla.  So  that  Hutton's  well- 
known  book  is  at  the  end  of  the  chain,  of  which 
Van  Etten's  is  at  the  beginning. 

The  ceolipile  of  Van  Etten  is  but  an  imperfect 
account  of  that  of  Heron  of  Alexandria,  whose 
steam-engine  may  be  seen  in  the  translation  of 
Heron's  Pneumatics,  lately  made  for  and  printed 
by  Mr.  Bennet  Woodcroft  (p.  72.).  The  work  of 
Heron  had  fallen  so  much  out  of  sight,  that 
Dutens,  the  learned  author  of  the  Origine  des 
Decouvertes  attributes  aux  modernes,  had  never 
seen  it,  and  therefore  missed  Heron's  ceolipile, 
which  he  would  have  been  highly  pleased  to  have 
set  up  as  the  original  steam-engine.  Dutens 
(1729—1812),  the  editor  of  Leibnitz,  was,  though 
a  foreigner,  an  English  clergyman,  and  rector  of 
Elsdon  in  Northumberland.  He  loved  the  an- 
cients, bodies  and  souls;  and  having  found  a 
tooth  in  Italy  which  he  thought  he  could  prove  to 
have  belonged  to  the  great  Scipio,  he  made  it  do 
duty  in  his  own  mouth.  There  must  be  some 
septuagenarians  alive  who  knew  M.  Duten,  and 
could  give  some  anecdotes  of  him  ;  it  is  impossible 
that  biting  his  crusts  with  one  of  Scipio's  teeth 
should  have  been  any  man's  only  eccentricity. 

To  return  to  Van  Etten.  The  English  trans- 
lations have  it  in  the  title-page  that  the  work  was 
"  written  first  in  Greeke  and  Latine,  lately  com- 
piled in  French."  This  means  that  the  materials 
are  found  in  old  writers.  The  work  of  M.  Dutens 


JUNE  30.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEUIES. 


505 


will  be  found  more  interesting,  so  far  as  relates  to 
inventions  claimed  for  the  Greeks  and  Romans. 
The  chapter  on  the  plurality  of  worlds  will  show 
that  the  opinion  now  under  discussion  was  very 
common.  Dutens  gives  in  full  all  the  passages  on 
which  he  depends. 

The  Mathematical  Magick,  by  Bishop  Wilkins, 
of  which  the  first  edition  is  said  to  be  of  1648,  was 
probably  suggested  by  Van  Etten's  work.  Some 
of  your  readers  have  perhaps  seen  in  it  the  ma- 
chine for  uprooting  an  oak  by  the  breath  of  one 
man's  mouth.  How  many  years  the  operator 
must  keep  on  blowing,  the  bishop  does  not  tell  us ; 
threescore  and  ten  would  go  a  very  little  way. 

All  the  preceding  works  were  meant  to  be  po- 
pular and  amusing  ;  but  there  are  many  books  of 
the  same  argument,  and  of  a  more  ponderous 
character.  Of  these  I  shall  first  notice  the  Pro- 
dromo  overo  saggio  di  alcuni  inventions  nuove 
(Brescia,  1670,  folio),  by  the  Jesuit  Francis  Lana  : 
this  work  distinctly  foreshadows  the  differential 
thermometer,  but  only  as  a  toy.  Next  comes  the 
Collegium  Curiosiim  of  Christopher  Sturmius, 
first,  published  about  1675,  (second  edition,  Nu- 
remberg, 1701,  4to.).  This  second  edition  (I  have 
not  seen  the  first)  contains  a  very  distinct  account 
of  the  differential  thermometer,  with  a  drawing  of 
it  in  the  form  now  used,  except  only  that  the  legs 
are  not  of  equal  length.  Sturmius  is  greatly  in- 
debted to  Lana  for  the  contents  of  his  book. 

The  Jesuit  Gaspar  Schott  published  at  least 
seven  thick  quarto  volumes  of  this  kind,  to  mention 
those  only  which  I  myself  have  seen.  They  were 
all  published  at  Wurtzburg  (Horbipolis).  First, 
the  Physica  Curiosa  (1662),  in  two  volumes,  on 
angels,  demons,  men,  spectres,  possession,  monsters, 
portents,  animals,  meteors,  &c.  Secondly,  one 
volume  of  Mechanica  Hydraulico- Pneumatica 
(1657).  Thirdly,  four  parts,  in  three  volumes,  of 
Magia  Universalis  Naturae  et  Artis  (1657  and 
1658),  followed  by  a  fourth  and  last  part  in  .1659. 

In  all  probability,  much  revival  of  such  works 
as  the  Physica  Curiosa  will  shortly  take  place. 
Your  pages  from  time  to  time  bear  witness  that 
various  phenomena  which  are  held  to  be  either  above 
or  beneath  explanation,  according  as  the  holders 
have  or  have  not  seen  them,  are  not  novelties,  but 
have  had  their  like  recorded  in  very  ancient 
times.  Collections  such  as  that  which  I  have  men- 
tioned are  the  shortest  road  to  the  authorities 
for  facts,  and  the  original  statements  of  opinion. 

A.  DE  MORGAN. 


WAT-SIDE    CROSSES. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  445.) 

These  crosses  were  erected,  sometimes  to  record 
great  victories  or  remarkable  events,  as  Neville's 
Cross,  near  Durham,  to  commemorate  the  victory 


over  the  Scots  by  Lord  Ralph  Neville,  in  1346  ; 
and  the  cross  by  the  roadside  over  Hedgeley  Moor, 
of  which  the  shaft  still  stands,  as  a  memorial  of 
the  death  on  that  spot  of  Sir  Ralph  Percy,  before 
the  battle  of  Hexham,  in  1464  :  but  perhaps 
oftener  to  mark  the  several  resting-places,  or 
stages,  where  the  funeral  processions  of  illustrious 
persons  had  stopped  on  their  way  to '  the  final 
place  of  interment ;  so  that  the  passers-by  might 
be  admonished  to  say  a  prayer  at  the  cross  for  the 
soul  of  the  departed,  whose  decease  it  comme- 
morated. The  most  remarkable  crosses  of  this 
kind  were  those  erected  in  memory  of  Eleanor, 
queen  of  Edward  I ,  which  was  brought  from 
Herdeley,  in  Nottinghamshire,  to  Westminster 
Abbey  about  1290.  Of  these  there  were  fifteen, 
but  the  only  ones  still  remaining  are  those  at  Gecl- 
dington,  Northampton,  and  Waltham. 

No  special  service  was  used  at  these  crosses, 
though  they  were  always  places  inviting  to  holy 
prayer.  And  such  also  were  other  way-side 
crosses,  placed  either  where  four  roads  met,  or  at 
the  entrance  or  centre  of  a  village,  or  some  other 
remarkable  spot,  of  which  many  are  still  left,  more 
or  less  perfect.  There  were  many  large  crosses 
in  the  wide  fens  around  Crowland.  Near  Louth, 
in  Lincolnshire,  stands  a  tall  cross,  said  to  be  of  a 
single  stone.  There  are  some  interesting  spe- 
cimens remaining  in  Norfolk.  F.  C.  H. 


Way-side  crosses  were  in  use  among  the  Saxons 
very  soon  after  their  conversion  to  Christianity, 
and  continued  to  be  erected  in  England  until  the 
period  of  the  Reformation.  Their  uses  were 
various :  sometimes  they  were  employed  as  bound- 
ary stones,  more  frequently  to  mark  the  spot 
where  a  murder  or  sudden  death  had  happened, 
or  where  the  body  of  some  distinguished  person 
had  rested  on  its  way  to  burial.  Occasionally 
they  had  legends  inscribed  on  them.  On  a  frag- 
ment of  one  near  Doncaster  may  be  read,  — 

"  f&  ICEST   EST   LA   CRVICE   OTE   D   TILLI 
A   KI  ALME   DEV   EN   FACE   MERCI.  —  AMEN." 

At  Braithwell,  in  the  county  of  York,  is  to  be 
seen  the  remains  of  a  cross,  said  to  be  of  Early 
English  date,  on  which  was  once  written  : 

"JESU    I.E   FIZ    MARIE 

PENSE   TOY 

LE    FREUE   NO   ROY 

JE   VUS   PRIE." 

These  memorials  of  the  ancient  faith  and  manners 
of  our  forefathers  are  fast  passing  away.  But  a 
few  weeks  ago  I  met  with  the  shaft  of  a  Saxon 
cross  which  had  but  very  recently  (as  it  seemed 
to  me)  been  broken  up  for  building  materials. 
Very  few  now  remain,  although  there  is  evidence 
that  they  once  existed  in  great  numbers.  Those 
who,  like  myself,  take  an  interest  in  such  matters, 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  296. 


will   perhaps   help  me,    through  the  medium 
"  ET.  £  Q.,"  to  make  a  list  of  what  remain. 

Dr.  Rock's  Church  of  our  Fathers  contains 
several  notices  of  way-side  crosses ;  see  vol.  iii 
pp.  16.  49.  EDWARD  PEACOCK 

Manor  Farm,  Bottesford. 


Certainly  the  origin  and  purpose  of  some  way- 
side crosses  has  been,  as  the  querist  suggests,  to 
denote  the  places  where  funerals  have  rested  in 
the  transfer  of  bodies,  of  the  great,  to  places  of 
sepulture  at  a  distance  from  the  place  of  decease. 
Witness  the  sumptuous  crosses  still  remaining  at 
Northampton,  Geddington,  Waltham,  and  Tot- 
tenham, which  were  erected  at  places  where  the 
corpse  of  Queen  Eleanor  stopped  on  its  way  to  its 
place  of  burial  at  Westminster.  Less  pretending 
crosses  have  been  heretofore  erected  in  this  king- 
dom, and  are  still  erected  in  continental  countries, 
particularly  in  Spain,  to  mark  the  spot  where  a 
murder  has  been  committed  ;  and  those  who  have 
within  a  few  years  travelled  by  Ronda  to  Grenada 
may  recollect  one  of  them  erected  on  the  way-side 
to  mark  the  spot  where  an  unfortunate  young 
English  officer  was  robbed  and  murdered. 

The  day  is  not  so  distant  since  the  same  practice 
was  followed  in  Scotland ;  and  I  send  you,  if  you 
think  it  worth  insertion,  a  copy  of  an  instance 
which  I  was  in  the  act  of  putting  on  paper  for  the 
owner  of  the  soil  on  which  the  cross  still  stands, 
and  which  is  in  view  of  my  own  house  with  a 
telescope,  at  the  distance  of  between  three  and 
four  miles. 

Boon  Cross.  —  On  a  piece  of  moor  on  the 
north-east  flank  of  Boon  Hill,  in  the  parish  of 
Legerwood,  in  the  county  of  Berwick,  and  on  the 
farm  of  Boon,  belonging  to  the  Marquis  of  Tweed- 
dale,  stand  the  remains  of  an  ancient  stone  cross, 
consisting  of  a  square  freestone  of  a  red  colour, 
rather  more  than  a  foot  in  height,  and  two  feet 
square,  with  a  socket  cut  in  it,  one  foot  square,  in 
which  is  inserted  an  upright  stone  to  fit,  of  the 
same  kind,  a  little  more  than  two  feet  in  height, 
being  all  that  remains  of  the  shaft  of  the  cross, 
the  upper  part  having  been  evidently  broken  off. 

I  have  known  it  in  this  state  during  a  pretty 
long  life,  but  never  for  many  years  could  learn  the 
cause  or  object  of  the  erection  of  this  cross. 
There  was  not,  and  is  not,  a  trace  of  a  tradition, 
or  even  a  surmise  about  it. 

Some  years  ago,  a  friend  of  mine  looking  over 
my  copy  of  the  criminal  trials  extracted  from  the 
Boohs  of  Adjourned  of  the  High  Court  of  Jus- 
ticiary in  Scotland,  published  by  Mr.  Pitcairn, 
discovered  a  trial  which  no  doubt  points  out  that 
the  cross  on  Boon  Moor  was  erected  in  comme- 
moration of  a  murder  committed  upon  that  spot  in 
1612. 


"  SLAUGHTER. 

"A.D.  1612,  Mar.  13.  —  Alexander  Frenche,  Tutour  of 
Thorniedykis,  and  James  Wicht,  at  Gordoun-mylne,  his 
sister-sone. 

"  Dilaittit  of  airt  and  pairt  of  the  slauchter  of  vmqlc 
Johnne  Cranstoun,  brother  to  Patrik  Cranstoun  of  Corsbie 
(a  neighbouring  property  in  the  same  parish),  committet 
be  thame  vpone  the  grund  and  landis  of  Boun,  in  the 
Merse,  vpone  the  tent  day  of  Februare  lastbypast,  be 
wounding  of  him  in  the  heid,  leg,  and  dyuerse  utheris 
pairtis  of  his  bodie,  to  the  effusioun  of  his  bluid  in  grit 
quantitie:  off  the  quhilkis  straikis  and  deidlie  woundis 
the  said  vmqle  Johnne  nevir  thaireaftir  convalessit ;  bot, 
vpone  the  first  day  of  Merche  instant,  depairtit  this  lyfe, 
of  the  saidis  hurtis  and  woundis. 

"  Persewar,  Patrik  Cranstoun  of  Corsbie,  as  brother. 

"  The  Persewar,  be  his  grit  aithe,  declairis  that  he  hes 
most  caus  to  persew :  And  sueris  the  said  Dittay  to  be  of 
verritie,  and  takis  instruments  thairupon ;  and  Protests 
for  Wilfull  Errour  gif  the  Assyse  Acquit. 

"  As  also,  for  verificatioun  thairof,  baiting  vset  and  pro- 
ducit  the  Depositiones  of  certain  famous  Witnesses,  quhilk 
was  oppinlie  red  in  judgement. 

"  Verdict.  The  Assyse,  all  in  ane  voce,  be  the  mouth  of 
Hew  Bell  in  Blythe,  Chancellor,  ffand,  pronuncet,  and 
declairit  the  said  James  Wicht  to  be  ffylet,  culpable,  and 
convict  of  the  crewal  and  vnmerciefull  slauchter  of  the 
said  vmqle  Johnne  Craunstoun :  And  siclyk,  for  the  maist 
pairts  declairit  the  said  Alexander  Frenche,  to  be  ffylet, 
&c. 

"  Sentence.  To  be  tane  to  the  Castell  Hill  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  thair,  thair  heidis  to  be  strukin  from  thair 
bodeis ;  and  all  thair  moveable  guidis  to  be  escheit  and 
inbrocht  to  His  Maiesteis  vse,  as  convict,"  &c.  —  Pit- 
cairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  iii.  part  vii.  p.  222. 

The  record  of  the  trial  for  murder  suggests 
several  matters  of  interest  in  regard  to  the  form  of 
proceeding  in  criminal  cases  in  Scotland  in  the 
time  of  James  I.  (and  VI.). 

There  are  to  be  noticed  the  committing,  the 
circumstances,  and  result  of  each  trial,  to  writing 
daily  in  a  journal  (the  Book  of  Adjourned). 

The  necessity  of  a  prosecutor  connected  by  con- 
sanguinity with  the  murdered  person. 

The  verdict  shows  that  unanimity  of  the  jury 
was  not  requisite. 

It  is  not  quite  so  apparent,  but  it  is  the  fact, 
that  in  cases  occurring  in  the  country  and  tried  in 
Edinburgh,  it  was  the  practice  to  make  up  the 
jury  of  the  witnesses  and  of  other  persons  brought 
from  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  place 
where  the  crime  had  been  committed.  In  this 
case  Hew  Bell,  the  chancellor  (or  foreman)  of  the 
fury  mentioned  as  delivering  the  verdict,  is  stated 
as  resident  in  Blythe,  which  is  a  farm  of  the  Earl 
of  Lauderdale,  in  the  adjoining  parish  of  Lauder, 
and  the  house  there,  equally  with  my  own,  in  full 
view  of  the  spot  where  the  murder  was  committed. 
Thornydikes,  where  Alexander  Frenche  resided, 
s  now  my  own  property ;  and  about  a  mile  from 
our  house,  Gordon  Mylne,  in  the  adjoining  parish 
of  Gordon. 

The  words  at  the  end  of  the  sentence,  "  and  all 
iheir  moveable  guidis  to  be  escheit  and  inbrocht  to 
ilis  Maiesteis  vse,"  generally  marred  the  rigid  exe- 


JUNE  30.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


507 


cution  of  all  such  sentences,  for  bonnie  King 
Jamie  was  very  greedy  of  escheats.  The  culprits 
had  been  of  the  rank  of  gentlemen,  or  they  would 
have  been  hanged.  ANON. 


The  origin  and  purposes  of  crosses  erected  by 
way-sides  have  been  explained  as  follows.  In  a 
treatise  on  the  Ten  Commandments,  entitled  Dives 
et  Pauper,  printed  at  Westminster  by  Wynken  de 
Worde,  A.  D.  1496,  the  real  and  pious  object  for 
erecting  the  cross  by  the  road-side  is  thus  ex- 
pressively assigned  : 

"  For  this  reason  ben  crosses  by  ye  waye,  that  whan 
folke  passynge  see  the  crosses  they  sholde  thynke  on  Hym 
that  deyed  on  the  crosse,  and  worshyppe  Hym  above  all 
thynge." 

From  the  earliest  ages  of  Christianity  the  cross 
has  very  naturally  been  made  the  emblem  of  our 
holy  faith.  It  was  the  private  mark  or  signal  by 
which  the  Christians  used  to  distinguish  each  other 
among  their  Pagan  adversaries  during  the  times 
of  persecution,  as  it  was  afterwards  their  public 
emblem  when  their  danger  became  less  imminent ; 
and  it  is  yet  the  sign  with  which  all  Christian 
churches,  however  widely  differing  in  other  re- 
spects, mark  those  who  are  admitted  to  the  benefits 
of  baptism.  Wherever  the  gospel  was  first 
spread,  a  pious  care  caused  crosses  to  be  erected 
as  standards,  around  which  the  faithful  might 
assemble  the  more  conveniently  to  hear  the  divine 
truths  inculcated,  and  by  degrees  those  symbols 
were  fixed  in  every  place  of  public  resort.  Every 
town  had  its  cross,  at  which  engagements,  whether 
of  a  religious  or  worldly  interest,  were  entered 
into.  Every  churchyard  had  one,  whereon  to 
rest  the  bodies  of  the  deceased,  from  which  the 
preacher  gave  his  lessons  upon  the  mutability  of 
life.  At  the  turning  of  every  public  road  was 
placed  a  cross  for  the  two-fold  purposes  of  rest 
for  the  bearers  of  the  pious  defunct,  and  for  re- 
minding travellers  of  the  Saviour  who  died  for 
their  salvation.  The  boundaries  of  every  parish 
were  distinguished  by  crosses,  at  which,  during 
the  ancient  perambulations,  the  people  alternately 
prayed  and  regaled  themselves.  Every  grant 
from  sovereigns  or  nobles,  every  engagement  be- 
tween individuals,  was  alike  marked  with  the 
cross ;  and  in  all  cases  their  emblem  alone  was 
deemed  an  efficient  substitute  for  the  subscription 
of  a  name  (Brady's  Clavis  Calcndaria^  vol.  i. 
p.  359.).  Crosses,  in  short,  were  multiplied  by 
every  means  which  the  ingenuity  of  man  could 
invent,  and  the  people  were  thus  kept  in  constant 
remembrance,  both  at  home  and  on  their  journeys, 
as  well  as  in  every  transaction  of  their  lives,  of 
the  foundation  of  the  Christian  faith.  (Ib.  361.) 

I  am  unable  to  say  whether  any,  and  if  any, 
what  service  was  used  at  the  crosses.  Brady  says 
that  from  the  churchyard  cross  the  preacher  gave 


his  lessons  upon  the  mutability  of  life ;  but  he 
makes  no  reference  to  any  authority  for  his  state- 
ment ;  the  practice  probably  continued  till  the 
Reformation.  In  Devonshire  many  road-side 
crosses  still  remain,  and  in  that  county,  according 
to  the  Ordnance  map,  there  are  one  hundred  and 
thirty-five  places  called  by  the  name  of  the  cross, 
either  in  the  singular,  or  the  plural,  or  connected 
with  some  scriptural  or  local  name,  e.  g.  Cross 
Crosses,  Christ  Cross,  Peter's  Cross,  Mary  Cross, 
Alphington  Cross,  &c.  J.  G. 

Exon. 


THE    TEMPLARS. 

(Vol.  xi.,  pp.  407.  452.) 

The  following  extracts  which  have  been  taken 
from  the  Exchequer  Records  of  Ireland,  relate  to 
the  incarceration  of  the  Templars  in  the  Castle  of 
Dublin,  and  the  seizure  of  their  Irish  estates  : 

The  king,  by  his  writ,  witnessed  by  himself  at 
Byflete,  on  December  20,  anno  primo,  and  directed 
to  John  Wogan,  his  Justiciary  of  Ireland,  and  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer,  states  that  he  had 
sent  to  them  an  ordinance  made  by  him  and  his 
council  for  certain  reasons ;  and  that  he  had  di- 
rected execution  to  be  made  thereof  upon  the 
Wednesday  next  after  the  feast  of  the  Epiphany 
next  ensuing,  and  that  he  wishes  execution  to  be 
made  in  Ireland  "  cum  omni  celeritate  qua  com- 
mode fieri  poterit"  and  "  antequam  rumor  a  par- 
tibus  Anglie  inde  ad  partes  Hibernie  poterit 
pervenire." 

The  ordinance  is  set  forth  upon  the  record,  and 
its  purport  is,  that  all  the  friars  of  the  order 
"  militie  templi"  in  all  the  counties  of  England 
should  be  attached  by  the  sheriffs  and  other  law- 
ful men ;  and  all  their  lands,  tenements,  goods, 
and  chattels,  ecclesiastical  and  temporal,  should 
be  seized  for  the  king,  together  with  their  charters, 
writings,  and  muniments  ;  that  their  cattle  should 
be  kept,  and  their  lands  cultivated  and  sown ; 
the  bodies  of  the  Templars  safely,  securely,  and 
honestly  kept  in  a  fit  place,  other  than  their  own 
places,  but  not  "  in  dura  et  vili  prisona,"  and  that 
their  reasonable  support  be  provided  out  of  the 
profits  of  their  goods  ;  that  the  sheriffs  should 
make  returns  into  the  Exchequer  of  the  number 
and  names  of  the  Templars.  The  ordinance  is 
followed  by  a  statement  showing  the  manner  in 
which  writs  were  sent  to  the  several  sheriffs  by 
clerks  specially  appointed  for  that  purpose,  the 
sheriff's  oath  and  the  oath  of  the  jurors,  that  they 
should  not  reveal  to  any  the  contents  of  the  writs. 
And  the  king  wishes,  as  he  states,  that  all  the 
friars  of  that  Order  in  Ireland  should  be  attached 
upon  one  certain  day,  and  their  lands,  &c.  seized ; 
and  a  report  of  the  proceedings  made  to  the  Ex- 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  296. 


chequer  of  England.     {Memoranda  Roll  of  the 
Irish  Exchequer,  anno  1  Edw.  II.,  membrane  19.) 

Upon  the  same  Roll,  at  membrane  37.,  there  is 
a  memorandum  that  Thomas  of  Kent  had  been 
appointed  to  levy  and  receive  the  rents,  arrears, 
and  debts  of  the  Templars  ;  and  to  oversee  their 
lands,  tenements,  goods,  and  chattels ;  and  that  he 
had  letters  patent  thereof,  dated  July  2. 

By  the  same  rule  also,  at  membrane  18.  dorso, 
it  appears  that  similar  letters  patent  were  made 
on  March  8,  to  Richard  de  Estden  and  Walter 
Tryketot ;  who  were  thereby  farther  ordered  to 
appoint  bailiffs  and  servants,  to  inquire  of  their 
debts,  and  to  direct  their  lands  to  be  cultivated. 

It  appears,  from  the  Memoranda  Roll  of  the 
5th  Edw.  II.,  membrane  24.,  that  on  February  3 
in  that  year,  friar  Henry  Danet,  the  Master,  and 
friars  John  de  Faveresham  and  Ralph  de  Bra- 
delee,  had  acknowledged  for  themselves  and  their 
brethren  (sociis  suis),  "  in  custodia  Castri  Dubli- 
nensis  existentibus,"  that  John  Wogan,  the  Jus- 
ticiary in  the  Michaelmas  Term  preceding,  had 
paid  them  24Z.  9*.  l$d.,  "  pro  sustentatione  sua," 
of  the  issues  of  their  manors  of  Kilclogan,  Crok, 
and  Kilbarry. 

Upon  the  same  Roll,  at  membrane  49.,  there  is 
the  enrolment  of  the  Commission  whereby  Alex- 
ander de  Bikenore,  the  treasurer,  appointed  his 
clerk  Robert  de  Whatton  to  audit  the  accounts  of 
the  lands  and  chattels  of  the  Templars,  in  the 
county  of  Uriel,  to  inquire  of  all  circumstances 
an<T  evidences  relating  thereto,  to  let  the  lands  to 
farm  to  fit  and  sufficient  men,  to  receive  the  fruits 
<and  profits  of  their  churches,  and  to  ascertain 
what  sums  of  money,  arising  from  their  lands  and 
-'chattels,  have  been  as  yet  paid  into  the  Exchequer. 

It  appears  by  the  same  Roll,  at  membrane  50., 
that  John  de  Haddesore,  Nicholas  de  Drorncath, 
Hugh  de  Clynton,  Richard  de  Coly,  Walter  Alot, 
and  Richard  Fitz-Henry,  were  attached  for  twelve 
marks  sterling,  due  to  the  Templars  by  them  for 
tithes  of  the  church  of  Keppok,  for  the  first  year 
of  Edward  III. ;  and  which  sum  was  payable  to 
the  Templars  half-yearly,  viz.  one  half  at  Kilsaran 
on  Sunday  in  "  ramis  palmarum,"  and  the  other 
half  at  the  feast  of  St.  Peter  "  ad  vincula  ;"  as  it 
•was  shown  by  their  bond,  made  and  sealed  by 
them,  and  produced  in  court.  By  memoranda, 
in  the  margin  of  the  Roll,  it  appears  that  this 
money  was  afterwards  paid  to  Adam,  the  vicar  of 
Kilmedymok. 

By  a  writ,  witnessed  by  W.  of  Norwych,  at 
Westminster,  on  December  6,  anno  19  Edw.  II., 
and  directed  to  the  lieutenant  of  the  treasurer, 
and  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer  at  Dublin,  the 
king  states  that  he  had  sent  a  transcript  of  his 
writ  to  John  Wogan  and  Alexander  de  Bykenore, 
Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  treasurer;  and  also  a 
transcript  of  the  ordinance  above  mentioned,  in 
the  first  year  of  his  reign  ;  that  they  had  sent  no 


certificate  of  their  proceedings  as  they  had  been 
commanded ;  and  that  the  said  treasurer,  in  his 
account  at  the  English  Exchequer,  had  charged 
himself  "  de  modica  quantitate  bonorum  et  catal- 
lorurn  seu  exituum  terrarum  et  tenementum  et 
reddituum  predictorum  Templariorum."  {Memo- 
randa Roll,  19  Edw.  II.,  membrane  13.) 

JAMES  F.  FERGUSON. 


SEALS,    BOOKS    RELATING    TO, 

(Vol.  x.,  p.  485. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  36.) 

In  addition  to  the  seven  works  named  already, 
ADNINAN  will  find  great  assistance  from  the  fol- 
lowing : 

8.  Recueil   de  Documents  et  de  Meinoires  relatifs  a 
1'Etude  spe'ciale  des  Sceatrx.    Publics  par  la  Societe  de 
Sphragistiques.     Paris.     A  monthly  periodical,  illustra- 
tive of  mediaeval  seals:    costs  fifteen  francs   annually. 
Complete  to  No.  10.  of  vol.  iii. 

9.  Tre'sor  de  Glyptique,  Sceaux  des  Rois  et  Reines  de 
France. 

10.  History  of  Seals  in  Germany,  by  Dr.  Melly,  of 
Vienna. 

11.  Vossberg  on  the  Seals  of  Prussia  and  the  Cities  of 
Northern  Europe.     Berlin. 

12.  Lepsius's    "  Sphragistische   Aphorismen,"   in    the 
Transactions  of  the  Thunngo- Saxon  Antiquarians.   Halle. 
1842-3. 

13.  Die  Siegel  der  Stadt  Frankfurt-am-Main,  by  Dr. 
KQmer-Buchner.     8vo.     Frankfort.     Four  plates  of  seals. 

14.  Heinnecius,  De  Sigillis. 

15.  Gorlai,   Dactylotheca,   seu  annulorum  Sigillarium 
usus.     With  plates  of  196  metal  rings,  and  196  gems. 
Lug.  Bat.     1599. 

16.  Sigilla  Ecclesise  Hibernicse  illustrata,  by  R.  Caul- 
field.     London :  J.  R.  Smith.     Two  Parts  are  out. 

17.  Hon.  R.  C.  Neville's  Dactylotheca,  i.  e.  a  catalogue 
descriptive  of  his  beautiful  collection  of  rings  of  all  periods. 
(Privately  printed.) 

18.  Mr.  Dashwood's  Sigilla  antiqua,  or  ancient  seals  in 
the  muniment  room  of  Sir  Thos.  Hare,  at  Stowe.    Bar- 
dolph.     1847.     (Privately  printed.) 

We  may  add  to  this  list  of  works  on  seals  the 
following  interesting  papers  on  the  subject : 

1.  "  Observations    on    Personal    Seals,"    by    Hudson 
Turner,  Arch.  Journal,  vol.  v.  p.  7. 

2.  A  paper  on  the  "  General  Arrangement  of  Seals,"  »., 
vol.  viii.  p.  74. 

3.  "  List  of  Seals  added  to  British  Museum  since  1851," 
Ib.,  vol.  x.  p.  11. 

4.  "Notices  of  Mediseval  Seals,"  11).,  vol.  x.  pp.  141. 526. ; 
vol.xi.  pp.  61.73.84.366. 

5.  A  paper  on  "  Mediaeval  Seals  and  Sealing  en  pla- 
card," by  F.  Madden  and  W.  S.  Walford,  If).,  p.  261. 

6.  A   paper  on  the  "  Seals  of  Winchester,"  by  J.  G. 
Nichols,  Winchester  volume  of  Arch.  Institute,  p.  103. 
Other  notices  at  pages  xlix.  and  111. 

If  ADNINAN  wishes  to  examine  collections  of 
original  matrices  of  seals,  or  to  make  or  purchase 
casts  from  seals,  it  will  be  of  use  to  him  to  know 
the  following  references  : 

a.  There  is  a  large  collection  of  original  matrices 


JUNE  30.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


in  the  British  Museum,  very  rich  in  English  ex- 
amples. See  Sims's  Handbook,  pp  78.  274.  276. 
The  "Kawlinson  Collection"  at  Oxford  is  still 
larger. 

b.  Mr.  Doubleday,  of  Little  Russell  Street,  near 
the  British  Museum,  deals  in  sulphur  casts  of  seals. 
He  sells  about  2000  different   impressions    from 
monastic,  municipal,  and  personal  seals. 

c.  Mr.  Heady.,  of  2.  St.  Botolph's  Lane,  Cam- 
bridge,   sells    at   a  cheap  rate   casts   of  seals  in 
sulphur  or  gutta  percha.     He  has  many  of  the 
College  seals ;  a  large  collection  of  German  seals, 
commencing  with  Charlemagne,  &c. 

d.  The  late  Mr.  Caley  made  a  collection  of  casts 
from  English    and  foreign  seals,   above  2000  in 
number.     Most  of  them  are  now  in  the  possession 
of  Sir  Thomas  Philipps.     See  — 

"  Catalogue  of  upwards  of  Fifteen  hundred  Impressions 
from  Ancient  Seals  in  Wax  and  Sulphur,  collected  by  the 
late  John  Caley,  Esq.,  on  sale  by  Thos.  Thorpe." 

e.  A  valuable  plastic   material  for  impressions 
has  been  invented  by  Mr.  Nesbitt,  being  a  com- 
pound of  gutta   percha  with   wax.      See   Arch. 
Journal,  vol.  x.  p.  157.  CEYREP. 


ST.  GERVA1SE. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  426.) 

This  saint  and  his  brother  Protais  suffered  mar- 
tyrdom in  the  year  62,  during  the  persecution  by 
Xero ;  the  one  at  Ravenna,  the  other  at  Milan. 
Their  bodies  are  said  to  have  been  found  in  the 
time  of  St.  Ambrose,  when  he  was  making  pre- 
parations for  the  dedication  of  the  great  church  of 
the  latter  city.  It  had  been  revealed  to  him  in  a 
dream  (see  his  Epist.  to  Marcellinus,  54,  old 
edition)  that  the  bodies  of  these  two  saintly 
brothers  were  in  the  church  of  St.  iNabor  and 
St.  Felix.  He  caused  search  to  be  made,  and 
there  found  their  bones,  with  their  names  plainly 
inscribed  on  the  coffins.  As  soon  as  the  grave  was 
opened  many  miracles  occurred,  and  the  bodies 
were  transported  into  the  basilisk  of  Faustus,  and 
thence  to  that  of  St.  Ambrose.  The  festival  of 
this  translation  was  long  celebrated  at  Milan,  as 
well  as  in  the  African  churches,  ever  since  the  fifth 
century,  and  the  worship  of  these  brother-saints 
was  established  not  only  in  the  Latin,  but  the 
Greek  church.  See  St.  Augustine,  de  Civit.  Dei, 
lib.  xxii.  c.  88.,  and  Moreri's  Diet.  Historique. 
These  particulars  are  farther  confirmed  by  a  very 
ancient  manuscript,  Life  of  St.  Ambrose,  in  the 
Cottonian  Collection  (Claudius,  A  1.  f.  41.)  in  the 
British  Museum  : 

"Per  idem  tempus  *  sancti  martyres  Protasius  et 
Geruasius  se  sacerdoti  releuauerunt.  Erant  euim  in  ba- 

*  /.  e.  in  the  fourth  century,  when  the  Arian  heresy 
began  to  predominate. 


silica  positi,  in  quibus  sunt  hodie  corpora  Naboris  et 
Felicis  martyrum ;  sed  sancti  martyres  Nabor  et  Felix 
ceieberrime  frequentabantur.  Prota'sii  uero  et  Geruasii 
martyrum,  ut  nomina,  ita  et  jam  sepulchra  incognita  erant, 
in  tantum  ut  supra  eorum  sepulchra  ambularent  omnes 
qui  vellent  ad  cancellos  peruenire,  quibus  sanctorum 
Naboris  et  Felicis  martyrum  ab  injuria  sepulchra  defende- 
bantur.  Sed  ubi  sanctorum  martyrum  corpora  sunt 
leuata  et  in  lecticis  posita,  muhorum  ibi  sanatte  segritu- 
dines  perdocentur.  Coccus  qui  in  eaclem  basilica,  qute 
dicitur  Ambrosiana,  qu.o  martyrum  corpora  sunt  translata, 
religiose  seruiuit,  ubi  vestem  mart v rum  attigit,  statim 
lumen  recepit.  Obsessa  et  jam  corpora  ab  spiritibus  im- 
mundis  curata  summa  cum  gratia  clomum  repetebant. 
Sed  his  beneficiis  martyrum,  in  quantum  crescebat  fides 
EcclesiaB  Catholicas,  in  tantum  Arianorum  perfidia  minue- 
batur,"  &c. 

CHARLES  HOOK. 


There  is  very  little  of  the  history  of  this  saint 
to  be  depended  upon  as  authentic.  His  relics 
were  discovered  at  Milan  by  St.  Ambrose,  toge- 
ther with  those  of  his  brother  St.  Protase.  It  is 
believed  that  they  were  the  sons  of  SS.  Vitalis 
and  Valeria,  both  martyrs.  Sim  us  gives  a  history 
of  their  lives,  but  we  must  read  his  accounts  with 
a  due  remembrance  of  his  character,  which  has 
been  thus  pithily  described  : 

"  Suvius  avail  de  1'e'rudition,  mais  il  donnait  tete  baissee 
dans  les  fables,  et  manquait  de  critique." 

A  long  German  legend  places  their  martyrdom 
under  I^ero,  but  it  is  generally  supposed  to  have 
happened  under  Domitian.  F.  C.  II. 


CLERICUS  will  find  all  that  he  can  wish  for  re- 
specting this  saint  in  Alban  Butler's  Saints'  Lives, 
under  date  June  19,  with  several  references  to 
other  works  concerning  the  saint ;  as  also  in  Mrs. 
Jameson's  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art,  p.  387.  of 
edit.  1850.  CEYREP. 


DOVER    OR   DOVOR  ? 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  407.) 

I  once  asked  the  same  question  in  Dover  itself, 
and  was  told  that  the  name  having  been  found  in 
old  title-deeds  written  "  Dovor,"  some  of  the  law 
gentlemen  had  adopted  this  mode  of  spelling. 

What  may  have  been  the  age  of  those  deeds  was 
not  stated ;  but,  that  the  name  was  written  Dover 
in  the  sixteenth  century  is  testified  by  old  Lam- 
barde,  who  died  in  1601,  and  is -quoted  by  Camden 
in  his  Britannia  as  a  person  eminent  for  learning, 
£c.,  and  who  "  has  been  so  lucky  in  his  searches, 
that  he  has  left  but  very  little  for  those  that  come 
after  him,"  &c.  (Gibson,  edit,  fol.,  1695,  London, 
pp.  155-6.) 

Although  I  have  seen  Lambarde's  Kent,  it  is 
not  just  now  within  my  reach,  and  therefore 
quote  from  his  Topographical  Dictionary,  &c., 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  296. 


4to.,  Lond.,  1730.  In  this  we  find  DOVER,  Doris, 
Durus,  Dubris,  latine,  &c.  Now,  the  little  stream 
which  disembogues  into  the  harbour  of  Dover  is 
called  in  the  Guide-books  the  Dour,  no  doubt  (as 
I  remarked  in  Vol.  iii.,  p.  388.,  art.  MINNIS)  deriv- 
ing from  dour  (Celt.),  water ;  Dowr,  Corn. ;  Dur, 
Gaul. ;  Dur,  bas  Breton ;  Dwr,  Brit. ;  Dur,  Irish ; 
Dur,  or  Dobhar,  Gael. ;  all  having  the  same  sig- 
nification, Dover  being  a  corruption  of  Dour,  the 
town  taking  its  name  from  the  river,  no  uncommon 
occurrence,  and  confirmed  in  some  measure  by  the 
latinised  name  given  in  Lambarde,  Durus. 

There  is,  however,  another  position  in  which  it 
may  be  put ;  and  this  I  venture  to  suggest  for 
the  consideration  of  your  learned  correspondents, 
viz., — In  the  foregoing  category  we  have  two 
Gaelic  words  Dobhar  and  Dur,  both  at  this  day 
obsolete,  and  only  occurring  in  conjunction  with 
the  word  lus,  a  weed,  herb,  or  plant,  and  thus 
making  water-cresses,  Dobhar-lus,  Dur-lus.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Prichard,  Lhuyd  and  Armstrong 
gave  Dobhar  and  Dovar  as  obsolete  in  the  Erse. 
(Physical  Hist.,  &c.,  vol.  iii.  p.  125.)  In  the  same 
volume  (p.  150.)  he  says  that  Lhuyd,  finding  such 
words  as  Usk,  Ax,  Ex,  contained  in  the  names  of 
rivers,  supposed  they  were  derived  from  the  Gaelic 
word  Uisge,  water,  and  thence  came  to  a  conclu- 
sion that  the  Gael  were  an  earlier  wave  of  popu- 
lation, which  passed  over  Britain  before  it  was 
occupied  by  the  proper  British  race. 

May  not  the  word  Dover  be  a  slight  alteration 
of  Dobhar,  or  Dovar,  the  meaning  of  which,  as 
given  in  the  Dictionary  recently  published  by 
McLeod  and  Dewar,  is  not  only  water,  but  also 
the  border  of  a  country,  a  meaning  perfectly  ap- 
plicable to  this  frontier  place.  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 


POPE   PIUS  V.    AND    THE   BOOK   OF   COMMON 
PRATER. 

(Vol.xi.,  p.  401.) 

T.  L.  has  implied  that  the  offer  of  Pope  Pius  V. 
(IV.  ?)  to  confirm  the  use  of  the  English  liturgy, 
upon  the  condition  of  Elizabeth  recognising  the 
Papal  supremacy,  rests  solely  on  the  authority  of 
Camden  and  Ware.  Your  correspondent  has 
omitted  to  award  the  testimony  of  Lord  Chief 
Justice  Coke,  who  at  the  Norwich  Assizes  in 
August  1606,  only  three  years  after  the  queen's 
death,  publicly  affirmed  in  his  charge  that  — 

"  The  Pope  wrote  a  letter  to  Elizabeth,  in  which  he 
consented  to  approve  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  as 
used  amongst  us,  as  containing,  says  he,  nothing  contrary 
to  the  truth,  and  comprehending  what  is  necessary  to  sal- 
vation, though  not  all  that  ought  to  be  in  it ;  and  that  he 
would  authorise  us  to  use  it,  if  her  Majesty  would  receive 
it  from  him  and  upon  his  authority.  And  this,  adds  he, 
is  the  truth  touching  Pope  Pius  V.,  which  I  have  often 
heard  from  the  queen's  own  mouth.  And  I  have  frequently 


conferred  with  noblemen  of  the  highest  rank  of  the  state, 
who  had  seen  and  read  the  Pope's  letter  on  this  subject, 
as  I  have  related  it  to  you.  And  this  is  as  true  as  that  I 
am  an  honest  man."  —  Charge,  pp.  28,  29.  40. 

It  is,  of  course,  a  matter  of  small  moment  to  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  England,  whether  the 
Bishop  of  Rome  recognised  our  orders,  and  ap- 
proved our  liturgy,  or  no ;  but  should  any  of  your 
readers  be  curious  in  the  matter,  they  may  read 
the  pros  and  con*  in  Courayer's  Defence  of  the 
Dissertation  on  the  Validity  of  the  English  Ordina- 
tions, vol.  ii.  pp.  359 — 378.  E.  C.  HARINGTON. 

The  Close,  Exeter. 


DIFFERENT  IDEAS  OF    RELIGION   AMONG  CHRISTIANS 
AND   PAGANS. 

(Vol.  xi.,  p.  343.) 

The  German  writers  referred  to  by  Mr.  De 
Quincey  as  having  thirty  years  ago  noticed  the 
fact,  that  ancient  religion  was  ceremonial,  and 
modern  or  Christian  doctrinal,  were  anticipated 
in  this  remark  by  several  controversial  writers ; 
who  show  that  the  sacerdotal  ceremonies  of  an- 
cient religions  were  superseded  by  the  consoling 
lessons  and  the  legislative  morality  of  the  Gospel, 
except  in  those  countries  in  which  the  finished 
work  of  Redemption  has  been  eclipsed  by  the 
abuses  of  Christianity  introduced  by  ecclesiastical 
and  Papal  tyranny  and  corruptions ;  and  where 
Christian  symbolism,  arv^avcov  a-wfroiffiv,  has  been 
perverted  *by  superstition,  and  rendered  as  much 
the  minister  of  idolatry  as  in  former  times  were 
the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics.  It  will  be  sufficient 
to  mention  Penrose's  Bampton  Lectures,  1 808  : 

"  An  Attempt  to  prove  the  Truth  of  Christianity  from 
the  Wisdom  displaj'ed  in  its  original  Establishment,  and 
from  the  History  of  false  and  corrupted  Systems  of  Re- 
ligion." 

This  characteristic  of  Christianity  is  thus  briefly 
indicated  by  Lord  Bacon : 

"  That  a  religion  which  consisteth  in  rites  and  forms  of 
adoration,  and  not  in  confessions  and  beliefs,  is  adverse  to 
knowledge;  because  men  having  liberty  to  inquire  and 
discourse  of  theology  at  pleasure,  it  cometh  to  pass  that 
all  inquisition  of  nature  endeth  and  limiteth  itself  in  such 
metaphysical  or  theological  discourse ;  whereas,  if  men's 
wits  be  shut  out  of  that  port,  it  turneth  them  again  to 
discover,  and  so  to  seek  reason  of  reason  more  deeply. 
And  that  such  is  the  religion  of  the  heathen."—  "  Of  the 
Interpretation  of  Nature,"  ch.  xxv.  (Mallet's  Life  and 
Appendix.) 

BlBMOTHECAR.  CnETHAM. 


Mr.  De  Quincey  appears  to  have  borrowed  this 
distinction  from  Lord  Bacon  : 

"  The  matter  informed  by  divinity  is  of  two  kinds : 
matter  of  belief,  and  truth"  of  opinion ;  and  matter  of 
service,  and  adoration — which  is  also  judged  and  directed 
by  the  former:  the  one  being  as  the  internal  soul  of 


JUNE  30.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


religion,  and  the  other  as  the  external  body  thereof;  and, 
therefore,  the  heathen  religion  was  not  only  a  worship  of 
idols,  but  the  whole  religion  was  an  idol  in  itself;  for  it 
had  no  soul ;  that  is,  no  certainty  of  belief  or  confession ; 
as  a  man  may  well  think,  considering  the  chief  doctors  of 
their  church  were  the  poets;  and  the  reason  was,  because 
the  heathen  gods  were  no  jealous  gods,  but  were  glad  to 
be  admitted  into  part,  as  they  had  reason.  Neither  did 
they  respect  the  pureness  of  heart,  so  they  might  have 
external  honour  and  rites."  —  Of  the  Advancement  of 
Learning,  book  ii. 

But  is  it  not  generally  supposed,  that  the  ancient 
mysteries  were,  to  the  initiated,  a  sort  of  schools 
of  religious  doctrines  ?  F. 


NURSERY    HYMNS. 

(Vol. ».,  pp.  206. 313.) 

The  communication  of  your  correspondent  W.  J. 
BERNHARD  SMITH  in  reply  to  J.  F.  F.'s  (Query 
J.  Y.  1.)  Query,  is,  I  think,  unsatisfactory,  and 
appears  likely  to  lead  your  readers  to  the  belief 
that  the  work  he  quotes,  viz.  Enchiridion  Leonis 
Papce,  was  really  a  book  of  true  devotion,  and 
composed  or  authorised  by  one  of  the  sovereign 
pontiffs  of  that  name. 

MR.  W.  J.  B.  SMITH  is  himself  doubtless  aware 
of  the  true  nature  of  the  work  ;  but  others  of  your 
readers,  may,  perhaps,  not  be  equally  well  in- 
formed. 

The  Enchiridion  Leonis  Papce  serenissimo  Im- 
peratori  Carlo  Magno  in  munus  pretiosum  Datum 
nuperrime  mendis  omnibus  purgatum,  was  first  pub- 
lished in  Latin  at  Rome  in  the  year  1532,  and  has 
been  several  times  reprinted  :  it  was  early  trans- 
lated into  French,  in  which  language  it  has  passed 
through  many  editions. 

It  consists  of  a  collection  of  prayers,  many  of 
which  are  those  used  by  the  church,  but  for  the 
most  part  burlesqued  or  disfigured,  and  adopted 
for  the  purposes  of  sorcery,  as  practised  in  the 
Middle  Ages ;  among  the  professors  of  which 
science  this  work  held  the  rank  of  a  text-book. 

Leo  III.,  the  supposed  author  of  the  book,  was 
a  cotemporary  of  the  Emperor  Charlemagne,  from 
whom  he  received  many  benefits  ;  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  which  the  grateful  pontiff  was  said  to 
have  imparted  to  his  benefactor  many  great  and 
important  secrets,  both  for  the  purpose  of  per- 
forming acts  beyond  man's  natural  powers,  as  also 
for  the  preservation  from,  and  the  curing  of, 
many  of  the  evils  to  which  flesh  is  heir. 

It  is,  perhaps,  scarcely  necessary  to  add  that  the 
work  is  apocryphal. 

The  book  enjoyed  great  popularity  among  the 
rustic     population,    from     its    containing    many 
charms  connected  with  rural   pursuits,  of  which 
the  following  may  be  taken  as  a  specimen : 
"  Contre  les  Renards. 

"  Dites  trois  fois  la  semaine :  au  nom  du  Pere  +  et  du 


Fils  +  et  du  Saint  Esprit  + .  Renards  ou  Renardes.  Je 
vous  conjure  au  nom  de  la  tres  sainte  et  sur  sainte,  comme 
N.  D.  fut  enceinte,  que  vous  n'avez  h  prendre  ni  ecarter 
aucun  des  mes  oiseaux,  de  mon  troupeau,  soit  coqs,  pouls 
ou  poulets ;  ni  a  manger  leurs  nids,  ni  sucer  leur  sang,  ni 
casser  leurs  oeufs,  ni  k  .leur  faire  aucun  mal." 

"  La  Pate-Notre  blanche"  is  referred  to  in  terms 
of  reprobation  by  Jean  B.  Thiers  (and  doubtless 
by  other  ecclesiastical  writers),  as,  — 

"  La  priere  ridicule  que  Ton  appelle  La  Pate-Notre 
blanche,  dont  les  zelateurs,  qui  sont  en  assez  grand 
nombre,  et  surtout  a  la  campagne,  promettent  infaillible- 
ment  le  paradis  a  ceux  qui  la  disent  tous  les  jours." 

I  doubt,  therefore,  whether  the  hymn  in  question 
be  taken  from  so  polluted  a  source.  P.  P.  P. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

"  Preparation  of  albumenized  Glass,  by  M.  Fortier,  read 
before  the  Societe  Frcuifau  de  Photographic. 

"  Preparation  of  the  Albumen.  —  Pour  the  white  of  egg 
into  a  glass,  and  for  every  hundred  cubic  centimetres  add 
one  gramme  of  iodide  of  potassium,  prepared  in  a  flask 
containing  a  few  grains  of  iodine,  so  that  the  latter  shall 
have  been  in  excess.  In  this  way  the  black  spots  so  dis- 
heartening to  photographers  are  avoided. 

"  Decant  the  white  of  egg  into  a  dish  and  beat  them  up 
to  a  froth.  At  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours  the  liquid 
fit  for  use  will  have  been  deposited  at  the  bottom  of  the 
dish. 

"Cleaning  the  Glass.  —  Take  whiting,  made  into  a  paste 
sufficiently  thick  that  it  shall  not  run ;  cover  the  glass 
and  allow  it  to  dry ;  then,  with  a  piece  of  clean  linen  or 
tissue-paper,  rub  it  until  all  the  whiting  has  disap- 
peared. 

"  Albumenizing  the  Glass,  —  Provide  yourself  with  the 
four  implements  following,  namely,  two  pipettes,  a  glass 
spatula,  and  a  small  bodkin  with  a  sharp  point.  Place 
the  glass  upon  an  inclined  plane,  and  having  taken  the 
precaution  to  lay  a  piece  of  white  paper  under  the  glass, 
in  order  that  you  may  see  better  what  you  are  about, 
remove  with  a  badger-brush  the  atoms  of  dust  which 
remain  after  the  cleaning ;  then  take  the  pipette  No.  1., 
and  inhale  so  as  to  fill  two-thirds  of  the  tube  with  the 
prepared  albumen.  You  will  not  have  a  single  bubble 
of  air.  Move  the  pipette  over  the  glass,  beginning  at  the 
top,  from  left  to  right,  returning  from  right  to  left,  and 
then  from  left  to  right  again,  and  so  on  over  three  quar- 
ters of  the  plate.  The  white  paper  placed  below  will 
enable  you  to  see  what  is  covered  and  what  is  not.  Then 
with  the  glass  spatula  cover  the  glass  with  the  albumen 
already  spread.  If  you  observe  either  a  minute  bubble, 
almost  imperceptible,  or  an  impurity,  remove  it  with  the 
bodkin.  At  the  end  of  the  operation  the  albumen  will 
have  formed  a  swelling  at  the  bottom  of  the  glass.  Then 
take  the  pipette  No.  2.  (be  careful  not  to  use  the  pipette 
No.  1.,  otherwise  you  will  inevitably  have  bubbles  of  air), 
suck  up  the  excess  of  albumen  which  forms  the  swelling, 
and  the  operation  will  be  finished.  Nothing  remains  but 
to  place  the  glass  in  a  perfectly-horizontal  position,  and 
to  leave  it  to  dry  in  a  place  protected  from  dust. 

"  The  closed  boxes  hitherto  used  for  drying  the  albu- 
menized glasses  are  faulty,  as  they  exclude  the  air,  which 
is  indispensable.  Several  glasses  may  be  placed  one  over 
the  other  in  a  frame  constructed  for  the  purpose,  taking 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  296. 


care  to  place  them  at  a  proper  distance,  according  to  their 
size.  The  distance  of  one  giass  from  another  should  be 
five  centimetres  for  glasses  of  twenty- seven  by  twenty- 
one  ;  it  should  be  double  for  glasses  of  twice  the  size ;  the 
maximum  temperature  of  the  place  where  they  are  dried 
should  not  exceed  eighteen  degrees  centigrade  (65-2  Fah- 
renheit). At  this  temperature  the  glasses  are  dried  in 
about  twelve  hours.  They  may  be  prepared  iti  the  even- 
ing for  use  on  the  following  day. 

"  Silver  Bath.  — 

Distilled  water  -  100  grammes. 

Nitrate  of  silver          -        -        -     10  grammes. 
Acetic  acid         -        -        -        -     10  grammes.' 

Proceed  as  for  collodion.  The  albumenized  glass  should 
remain  one  minute  in  the  bath.  It  is  then  placed  in  a 
trough  filled  with  distilled  or  rain  water,  where  it  is  left 
until  another  glass  has  been  treated  in  the  nitrate-of- 
silver  bath.  It  is  then  placed  on  a  stand  and  washed 
with  distilled  or  rain  water. 

"The  glasses,  after  preparation  in  the  nitrate-of-silver 
bath,  will  keep  for  a  fortnight  in  summer.  In  order  to 
keep  them  longer  one  must  be  laid  upon  another,  the 
albumenized  sides  touching,  and  a  slip  of  paper  pasted  at 
the  edges,  to  prevent  the  action  of  the  air. 

"Exposure  in  the  Camera.  — The  exposure  should  be  re- 
gulated by  the  length  of  the  focus  of  the  lens,  in  sunlight 
one  minute  for  every  inch  of  focus ;  it  should  be  at  least 
twice  as  long  in  the  shade. 

"Developing  the  Image.  — Pour  upon  the  glass  a  solution 
of  concentrated  gallic  acid.  As  soon  as  the  image  ap- 
pears throw  this  solution  away,  and  pour  on  a  fresh  one 
containing  a  small  quantity  of  nitrate  of  silver,  but  no 
acetic  acid,  and  the  image  will  be  developed  in  half  an 
hour.  If  the  time  of  exposure  has  been  properly  calcu- 
lated it  will  appear  immediately,  but  if  the  exposure  has 
been  too  short  it  will  not  appear  in  less.  Instead  of  half 
to  three  quarters  of  an  hour,  it  sometimes  requires  twelve 
or  fifteen  hours.  It  is  washed  with  common  water  before 
fixing. 

"Fixing  the  Picture. — Merely  washing  with  100  grammes 
of  water,  containing  ten  grammes  of  hyposulphite  of  soda, 
suffices  to  fix  it. 

"  In  answer  to  a  question,  M.  Fortier  stated  that  he 
dissolved  the  iodide  of  potassium  in  pure  albumen ;  never- 
theless the  solution  may  be  hastened  by  adding  a  small 
quantity  of  water.  He  deprecated  the  use  of  cyanide  of 
potassium  for  fixing,  as  it  detaches  the  albumen  from  the 
glass.  This  fact  can  be  made  use  of  in  cleaning  the  albu- 
menized glasses.  The  plate  is  covered  with  a  solution  of 
cyanide  of  potassium :  after  a  minute  the  glass  is  thrown 
into  water,  and  the  albumen  is  removed. 

"  Upon  a  question  being  put  to  him  as  to  accelerating 
substances,  M.  Fortier  said  that  honey,  as  well  as  syrup 
of  honey,  added  to  the  silver  bath,  augments  the  sensi- 
bility, but  rapidly  undergoes  alteration.  As  to  fluoride  of 
potassium,  it  gives  great  sensibility.  Its  employment 
admits  also  of  portraits  being  taken' on  albumen  ;  but  in 
drying  the  glass  the  albumen  detaches  itself,  curling  up 
in  spirals.  With  regard  to  the  time  after  exposure  within 
which  the  image  may  be  developed,  M.  Fortier  said  that 
he  had  never  deferred  it  more  than  a  day,  but  that  this 
delay  was  not  productive  of  any  inconvenience." 

Mounting  Photographs.  —  With  reference  to  this  subject, 
which  has  excited  some  interest,  from  its  supposed  con- 
nexion with  the  fading  of  positives  either  through  the 
agency  of  the  material  used  for  mounting  them,  or  the 
chemical  constituents  of  the  paper  or  Bristol  board  to 
which  they  are  attached,  a  correspondent  suggests  that 


no  better  adhesive  medium  will  be  found  than  simple 
albumen,  or  white  of  egg.  If  applied  to  the  back  of  the 
positive  it  will  not  only  cause  it  to  adhere  evenly  and 
firmly,  but  from  its  very  nature  acts  as  a  protective  from 
the  deleterious  influence  of  the  chlorides  in  the  paper  or 
cardboard  on  which  it  is  mounted. 


to  Minav  tilutrfeS. 

Dr.  Routh  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  61.).— I  observe  that  the 
late  President  of  Magdalen's  works  extend  over 
a  period  of  sixty-nine  years  (1784  to  1853).  Is 
there  any  other  author  of  ancient  or  modern  times 
that  can  equal  this  ?  The  nearest  approach  to  it 
that  I  can  remember  is  Ruysch,  a  Dutch  anato- 
mist, whose  publications  included  the  space  of 
sixty-five  years  from  first  to  last.  J.  S.  WARDEN. 

Artificial  Teeth  (Vol.  xi.,  pp.264.  395.).— A 
correspondent  inquires,  "  what  is  the  date  of  the 
introduction  of  artificial  teeth  into  England  or 
Europe?"  To  this  Query  there  is  an  authority 
quoted  (p.  395.),  showing  that  they  were  not  un- 
common in  the  reign  of  James  I.  (anno  1609)  in 
England.  But  that  this  substitute  for  nature's 
decay  was  usual  in  the  days  of  the  Roman  Em- 
perors is  confirmed  by  a  caustic  epigram  of  a 
witty  poet  : 

"  Thais  habet  nigros,  niveos  Lecania  dentes ; 
Quae  ratio  est  ?  emptos  haec  habet,  ilia  suos." 

Martial,  Epig.  v.  43. 

C.  H. 

Ritual  of  Holy  Confirmation  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  342.). 
—  The  Confirmation  service,  translated  into  Latin 
and  Greek,  may  be  found  in  — 

"  Preces  Catechismus  et  Hymni  Grsece  et  Latine  in 
vsvm  AntiqvtB  et  Celebris  Scholae  jvxta  S.  Pavli :  Tem- 
plvm  apvd  Londinates  venerabili  admodvm  viri  Johanne 
Coleto,  S.  T.  P.  Necnon  S.  P.  Decano,  Londini,  1814, 
Bagster,  1852,"  &c.  &c.,  8vo. 

Privately  printed.    A  copy  is  now  given  to  each 
scholar  on  his  entrance  to  the  school.       E.  W.  O. 
Camberwell. 

Ancient  Libraries  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  258.).  — 

"  The  Gray  Friers  have  a  library  in  their  house,  in 
Roane,  containing  six-and-fifty  paces  in  length,  with 
three  rowes  of  deskes  all  along,  replenished  with  many 
excellent  bookes  both  of  philosophy  and  the  Fathers,  the 
most  part  manuscript."  —  Stow,  Annals,  1632,  fol.,  p.  778. 
col.  1.  1.40.  sub  an.  1596. 

E.  W.  O. 

Camberwell. 

Query  for  Naturalists  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  408.)-  — 
Three  years  ago  I  had  in  my  care  a  female  parrot, 

the  property  of  my  friend  Mr.  S .     It  was 

common  green  parrot,  a  poor  talker,  a  female,  am 
very  aged.  It  evinced  the  same  hatred  for  its  sex 
in  the  human  species  as  the  one  mentioned  by 
R.  W.  D«—  Jr.  When  in  its  cage,  it  would 


JUNE  30.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


menace  and  peck  at  any  female  who  approached 
it ;  but  was  at  all  times  ready  to  fraternise  with 
the  masculine  portion  of  humanity.  I  never 
knew  it  to  be  spiteful  to  one  of  the  male  sex, 
except  on  one  occasion  when  it  was  teased  by  a 
workman  while  the  house  was  under  repairs.  If 
a  female  entered  the  room  when  Poll  was  quietly 
perched  in  her  cage,  she  would  at  once  leap  down 
to  the  floor  of  her  cage,  scream  violently,  and 
endeavour  to  get  out  to  the  attack.  When  suf- 
fered to  leave  her  cage,  which  happened  daily,  she 
would  immediately  attack  the  females  in  the  room, 
running  along  the  carpet  and  pecking  at  their 
feet;  and,  even  when  engaged  in  eating  choice 
morsels  from  my  own  hand,  would,  if  a  lady  en- 
tered the  room,  immediately  leave  me,  and  rush 
at  the  visitor,  attempting  to  tear  her  dress,  and 
especially  to  peck  her  feet.  There  was  no  play  in 
these  eccentricities,  but  plenty  of  real  spite.  My 
wife  was  always  amused  to  see  Poll  enter  the 
kitchen  to  steal  the  fruit,  while  pastry-making 
was  going  on ;  but  she  would  drop  her  dainties, 
and  offer  battle  boldly  to  the  cook  or  the  mistress 
the  moment  they  appeared,  though  encouraged 
by  them  in  her  acts  of  petty  larceny.  Her  queer 
ways,  and  skill  in  stealing,  saved  her  from  utter 
condemnation ;  otherwise  her  spiteful  habits  ren- 
dered her  an  object  of  fear  and  hate  to  all  the 
females  *in  the  house.  With  men  she  was  bold, 
playful,  and  confidant,  and  formed  some  very 
strong  attachments. 

I  had  a  tame  jackdaw  which  evinced  the  same 
tendency,  but  in  a  less  degree. 

SHIRLEY  HIBBERD. 

Sir  Thomas  Chaloner,  ob.  1615  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  125.).  —  Fuller's  Worthies,  p.  186.;  Gough's 
Camden,  iii.  80. ;  Berkenhout,  Biog.  Liter.,  p.  529. ; 
Puttenham,  Art  of  Poetry,  p.  51.;  ob.  1565, 
Lloyd's  Statesmen  and  Favourites  of  England  since 
the  Reformation,  8vo.  (London,  1665),  p.  343. 

E.  W.  O. 

Camberwell. 

Eminent  Men  born  in  the  same  Year  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  27.).  —  I  beg  to  recommend  the  year  1788  to 
such  of  your  correspondents  as  are  curious  in 
these  matters.  Lord  Byron,  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
and  other  men  of  eminence,  both  at  home  and 
abroad,  were  born  in  that  year.  J.  S.  WARDEN. 

Marriages  between  Cousins  (Vol.  x.,  p.  102.).  — 
I  do  not  know  why  these  marriages  should  be  so 
sweepingly  condemned.  There  appears  no  reason 
why  amongst  men,  as  in  lower  animals,  good 
qualities  might  not  be  improved  and  perpetuated 
by  such  unions,  if  not  carried  to  too  great  an 
extent.  Byron  was  the  grandson  of  a  marriage 
between  first  cousins ;  and  whatever  may  be 
thought  of  his  conduct  in  many  respects,  no  one 
can  say  there  was  any  approach  to  idiocy  there. 


In  short,  anything  of  the  kind  may  be  proved  by 
selecting  particular  families  for  examples ;  and  I 
believe  that  the  direct  reverse  might  be  proved 
by  an  equally  careful  selection  of  families  in  no 
way  related  on  the  father's  and  mother's  sides. 
At  all  events,  I  believe  that  the  highest  family  in 
the  land  gives  no  confirmation  to  the  gloomy  view 
that  your  correspondent  takes  of  such  marriages. 

J.  S.  WARDEN. 

"  Barratry"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  441.)-  — 

"  Barrator,  or  barretor,  Lat.  baredutor,  Fr.  barateur,  a 
deceiver ;  signifies  a  common  -\vrangler,  that  setteth  men 
at  ocls,  raid  is  himself  never  quiet,  but  at  brawle  with  one 
or  other." 

Also  — 

"  Barrators  be  Symonists,  so  call'd  of  the  Italian  word 
barrataria,  signifying  corruption  or  bribery  in  a  judge 
giving  a  false  sentence  for  money."  —  Cowell's  Inter- 
preter, by  Manley,  London,  1684. 

It  is  rather  hard  upon  Sancho  Panza,  who  was 
not  so  very  unfair  a  judge,  that  he  should  have 
been  made  governor  of  the  Isle  of  Barrataria. 

A.  F.  B. 

Diss. 

Captain  Molloy  (Vol.  x.,  p.  99.)-—  If  tradition 
be  correct,  the  lady  whom  this  luckless  warrior 
deserted  was  still  more  effectually  avenged  by  her 
successful  rival,  than  even  by  the  fulfilment  of 
her  malediction,  the  Captain  having  been  an  ex- 
ception to  the  general  supposition,  that  brave  men 
abroad  are  the  greatest  cowards  under  their  own 
roof,  and  vice  versa,  as  may  be  inferred  from  the 
following  lines,  which  have  appeared  in  print 
before  : 

"  I,  Anthony  James  Pye  Molloy, 
Can  burn,  take,  sink,  and  destroy ; 
There's  only  one  thing  I  can't  do,  on  my  life ! 
And  that  is,  to  stop  the  d d  tongue  of  my  wife." 

As  for  the  Csasar,  I  think  the  name,  before  the  close 
of  the  war,  had  been,  under  such  commanders  as 
Saumarez,  Brenton,  and  Strachan,  amply  cleared 
from  the  discredit  brought  upon  it  by  her  first 
captain.  J.  S.  WARDEN. 

Rings  formerly  worn  by  Ecclesiastics  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  387.).  —  As  yet  the  Query  remains  unanswered, 
whether  "  ecclesiastics  not  bishops  were  formerly 
in  this  country  expected  to  wear  during  their  life- 
time, and  be  buried  with  the  ring,  at  their  de- 
cease." A  paper  published  in  the  September 
number  of  the  Archaeological  Journal,  by  Messrs. 
W.  S.  Walford  and  A.  Way,  contains  a  remark 
from  which  we  may  gather  that  such  was  the 
custom. 

"  In  the  archdeaconry  of  Chester,  on  the  death  of  every 
priest,  his  best  horse,  "saddle,  bridle,  and  spurs,  certain 
articles  of  apparel,  and  his  best  signet  or  ring,  belonged  to 
the  bishop,  as  being  the  archdeacon."  —  Arch.  Journ., 
p.  273. 

CEYREP. 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  296. 


Roasting  of  Eggs  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  445.).  —  In  reply 
to  your  correspondent  F.  on  the  above  subject,  I 
should  imagine  that,  unless  the  use  of  coal  has 
been  substituted  for  that  of  timber,  the  practice  of 
roasting  eggs  has  not  ceased  at  Winchester  Col- 
lege. I  well  remember,  some  forty  years  since, 
how  great  was  our  enjoyment  of  these  delicacies, 
roasted  in  the  ashes  of  our  wood  fires  in  the  col- 
lege chambers  of  an  evening  ;  and  I  should  marvel 
if  they  no  longer  formed  a  portion  of  the  viands 
surreptitiously  provided  for  the  "Noctes  Wic- 
camicaB,"  unless  modern  grates  and  coal  have  now 
taken  the  place  of  the  spacious  hearths  and  crack- 
ling fagots  in  the  time-honoured  dormitories  above 
mentioned.  N".  L.  T. 

F.  wants  information  about  roasting  eggs.  He 
will  find  that  all  Celtic  nations  roast  eggs,  though 
not  so  generally  as  they  did  before  the  invention 
of  grates,  and  the  use  of  coal  instead  of  wood.  Sir 
Walter  Scott  makes  David  Gellatly  acquainted 
with  this  art ;  and  it  would  be  curious  for  epicures 
to  decide,  whether  an  egg  well  roasted  in  wood 
ashes  (where  alone  they  can  be  roasted)  has  not  a 
very  superior  flavour  to  a  boiled  egg :  as  it  is  well 
known  that  the  bread,  baked  in  the  field  by  Welsh 
peasants  on  a  stone,  covered  with  an  iron  pot,  and 
heaped  all  over  with  hot  wood-ashes  or  burning 
turf,  is  as  superior  in  flavour  to  bread  baked  in  an 
iron  oven,  as  is  the  bread  of  a  brick  oven  heated 
by  wood  to  that  of  an  iron  oven  with  a  coal  fire 
under  it.  There  is  little  doubt  that  inquiry  into 
the  primitive  cookery  of  a  rural  people  would  be 
not  only  amusing,  but  useful ;  as  many  a  method, 
which  experience  taught  to  be  best,  and  which  is 
nearly  lost,  may  be  explained  scientifically  on  ex- 
amination ;  and  the  different  results  of  heat  when 
produced  by  charcoal,  or  by  the  steady  embers  of 
a  heap  of  ignited  wood-ashes  in  powder,  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  flames  of  lumps  of  coal  placed  under 
an  iron  plate,  are  well  known  to  the  best  cooks. 

G.G. 

Lord  Byron's  "  Monody  on  the  Death  of  Sheri- 
dan" (Vol.  xi.,  p.  423.). — I  beg  to  refer  ERIC  to 
the  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  Lord 
Byron,  with  Anecdotes  of  some  of  his  Contempo- 
raries, published  in  1822  by  Colburn  &  Co.  The 
book  is  dedicated  to  Mr.  GifFord.  It  is  an  anony- 
mous publication ;  the  dedication  being  only  signed 
wjth  ****  ****** *.  (Who  was  the  author  ?)  * 
At  pp.  275,  276.  will  be  found  the  following  pas- 
sage, after  quoting  the  ten  concluding  lines  of  the 
monody : 

"  Such  is  the  extravagance  of  the  last  two  lines,  and 
their  forced  connexion,  if  they  can  be  said  to  connect  at  - 
all  with  the  former  part  of  the  encomium,  that  we  are 
rather  disposed  to  be  pleased  than  offended  on  learning 
the  source  from  whence  the  conceit  was  derived.  Lord 
Byron,  however,  must  have  been  in  a  very  dull  humour, 

[*  John  Watkins,  LL.D.] 


or  not  over-zealous  in  the  work  which  he  undertook, 
when  he  had  recourse  to  Ariosto  for  an  illustration  with 
which  to  wind  up  his  panegyric.  Yet  so  it  is,  that  the 
whole  of  this  fine  compliment,  in  which  one  man,  and  he 
none  of  the  best,  is  praised  at  the  expense  of  the  species, 
is  literally  translated  from  the  Italian  romancer,  whose 
words  are,  'Natura  il  fece,  e  poi  ruppi  la  stampa.'" 

W.  H  -  T. 

"  Poetical  Epistle    to   Dr.   W.  K"   (Vol.  xi., 
p.  444.).— 


5e  HaXAeis  ' 

"Acr/3eCTTOZ>  -yeXov  wpcre,  TrapeVAa-y^ev 
Ot  5'  TJ^TJ  yvaOfj.ol<rt,  ye\(j)(i)i>  dAAoTpiOKTiv  • 
A.lfj.o<f>opvKTa.  Se  Srj  Kpea  ijafliov  •  otrcre  8'  apa  o"</>ewi> 
Aa/cpt;6(/>ii/  irC(nr\a.vTO.  yoov  8'  wiero  #u/u.6s." 

Hoineri  Odyss.  xx.  1.  345. 

The  author  has  translated  yvaQ/j.o'io-i  a\\oTpioun 
"borrowed  jaws,"  after  Madame  Dacier's  louche 
cCemprunt.  (See  Clark  and  Ernesti's  notes  in  the 
Leipzig  edition,  1824.)  I  think  "crude"  and 
"  underdone  "  at  least  as  good  a  rendering  of 
a!fj.o^)6pvKTa  as  Voss's  "  blutbesudeltes,"  and  very 
much  better  than  Pope's  "  floating  in  gore." 

"  The  starved  assassin,"  I  presume,  is  Ugolino. 
In  1713  Dante  had  few  English  readers,  and  the 
author  of  the  Poetical  Epistle  probably  derived 
his  knowledge  of  the  story  from  some  work  which 
mentioned  the  cannibalism  in  hell  generally,  with- 
out pointing  out  the  precise  place,  —  the  second 
circle  of  perpetual  frost.  The 

"  Due  ghiacciati  in  una  buca 
Si,  che  1'  un  capo  al  altro  fu  capello," 

certainly  had  not  "fire  so  near"  as  to  be  available 
for  culinary  purposes.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  184.).  —  It  is 
rather  doubtful  whether  Sir  C.  Shovel  was  a 
"  Cockthorpe  Admiral."  Hastings  claims  the 
honour  of  the  brave  seaman's  birth-place;  "  The 
house  he  lived  in  stood  on  the  spot  now  occupied 
by  117.  All  Saints  Street,  and  was  taken  down  in 
1838."  (See  Ross's  Guide  to  Hastings,  p.  56.) 

H.  G.  D. 

Knightsbridge. 

"  Dialogus  de  Lamiis  et  Pythonicis  "  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  426.).  —  I  possess  a  copy  of  one  of  the  original 
editions  of  this  tract  ;  the  following  is  a  correct 
transcript  of  the  first  leaf  or  title-page  : 

"  De  Laniis  *  (sic)  et  phitonicis  mulieribus  ad  illustris 
simum  principem  dominum  Sigismundum  archiducei 
austrie  tractatus  pulcherrimus  per  Ulricum  molitoris  d 
Constantia  :  studii  Papiensis  decretorum  doctorem.  Cu- 
riaque  Constantiensis  causarum  patronum,  ad  honor 
dementis  principis  sueque  ;  sub  celsitudinis  emendatior 
conscriptus." 


*  Lamia,  a  she  devil  or  hag,  a  witch  or  sorceress  that 
does  mischief  to  children ;  a  fairy  that  stealeth  or  changeth 
children ;  a  bullbeggar.  Apuleius,  in  his  exquisite  fable 
of  "  Cupid  and  Psyche,"  calls  the  envious  sisters  of  Psyche 
Lamia,  which  Taylor  has  translated  "  sorcerers."  —  Me- 
tamorph.,  lib.  5. 


JUNE  30.  1855.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


A  curious  woodcut  of  two  witches  casting,  the  one 
a  serpent,  the  other  a  cock,  into  a  burning  caul- 
dron, completes  the  first,  or  title-page.  After 
gravely  discoursing  whether  these  "  Lamiae  et  In- 
cantatrices  "  can,  by  the  assistance  of  the  devil,  do 
harm  to  children,  and  bring  diseases  upon  them ; 
whether  they  can  ride  on  a  "  baculum  unctum,"  a 
wolf  or  other  animals,  and  whether  "  cum  talibus 
malific.  mulieribus  posset  diabolus  incubando  in 
forma  hominis  commisceri ; "  and  whether  "  ex 
tali  coitu  possibile  sit  generari  filios ;  "  with  divers 
other  curious  inquiries,  the  tract  ends  with  the 
following  colophon  : 

"  Impressum  Colonie  apud  conventura  predicatorum, 
In  deslolchzgasse  per  me  Cornelium  de  zyrichzee." 

This  tract  is  in  quarto,  consists  of  twenty-two 
leaves,  with  several  very  curious  woodcuts  :  one 
represents  three  old  witches  regaling  themselves 
with  good  cheer,  at  a  primitive-looking  table  with 
three  legs,  a  castellated  building  appearing  in  the 
distance.  ("  When  shall  we  three  meet  again  ?  ") 

In  this  edition  the  dedicatory  epistle  of  the 
author  is  dated  1489.  Brunet  mentions  this 
edition  ;  but  Hain  has  not  seen  it,  though  he  quotes 
four  Latin  and  two  German  ones,  all  printed  in 
the  fifteenth  century. 

In  the  sale  of  Dr.  Kloss's  library  in  1835,  a 
copy,  was  purchased  by  Longman  for  6s.  6d.,  and 
was,  in  Longman's  Catalogue  for  1836,  priced  12s. 
In  the  Kloss  Catalogue  it  was  described  as  — 

"Ed.  2.  Curious  woodcuts.  Col.,  Corn,  de  Zvrichzee 
(1505)." 

H.  B. 
Warwick. 

Assigndts  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  444.).  —  Assignats  are  of 
no  value  whatever  ;  the  document  is  waste  paper. 
I  saw  at  Dieppe,  in  France,  two  small  casks  full, 
for  various  amounts,  which  the  gentleman  who 
owned  them  kept  out  of  mere  curiosity.  I  saw 
them  first  in  1825,  and  again  in  1854,  last  Sep- 
tember ;  tolerable  proof  they  were  worth  nothing. 

H.  BASCHET. 

Waterford 

Fox  Family  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  146.).  —  No  answer  has 
as  yet,  I  think,  been  given  to  this  Query,  nor  can 
I  do  much  towards  enlightening  the  subject ;  but 
I  believe  a  family  of  this  name  were  settled  in 
Westminster  for  many  years.  Joseph  Fox,  paro- 
chial clerk  to  the  House  of  Commons,  was  a  book- 
seller in  Westminster  Hall  in  1760  ;  and  published 
register  books,  &c.,  relative  to  the  New  Marriage 
Act.  H.  G.  D. 

Armageddon  (Rev.  xvi.  16.). — Written  in  Greek 
apfj-ayeSSuv  and  ap^ayeScS//,  whilst  some  MSS.  have 
MuyeScci/.  This  place,  so  "called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,"  Har-Megiddon,  means  "  Mountain  of 
Megiddo"  (2  Kings  xxiii.  29.;  Zech.  xii.  11.). 
It  is  marked  in  Dr.  Robinson's  map  (vol.  iii.)  as 


Legio  Megiddo,  its  present  Arabic  name  being 
el-Lejjun,  a  corruption  of  AeyewV,  which  Greek 
word  is  a  translation  of  Megiddo,  from  the  root 
gad,  a  troop.  Armageddon  is  partly  a  plain, 
partly  mountainous,  about  eighteen  miles  south 
by  west  of  Cana  (Kana~el-Jelil=(j&\\a.  of  Galilee), 
and  ten  or  twelve  miles  south-west  of  Nazareth 
and  Mount  Tabor.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Sibylle  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  445.).  —  This  is  the  correct 
spelling  in  French  of  the  class  of  prophetesses  to 
whom  the  name  of  2ij8vAAa  was  given.  The  Greek 
word  is  commonly  derived  from  2ios  (for  Ai6i)  and 
jSouAif],  meaning  "  the  counsel  or  will  of  Jupiter," 
and  was  synonymous  with  "  prophetess."  *  Blon- 
dell,  in  "Des  Sibylles  celebrees  tant  par  1'anti- 
quite  payenne  que  les  SS.  peres"  (1652),  and 
Freret,  in  his  "  Recueil  des  Predictions  de  Si- 
bylle,"  &c.,  in  the  Mem.  Acad.  des  Inscrip.,  xxiii. 
187.,  adopt  the  uniform  Greek  and  Latin  Sibylla. 
In  Boinvillier's  Gradus  ad  Parnassum  I  find  the 
word  Sibylla  explained  in  French  by  Sybille, 
which  is  a  misprint,  as  the  next  word,  Sibyllinus, 
is  explained  de  Sibylle.  The  Italian  has  Sibilla, 
the  Russian  Sivilla,  the  German  Sibylle.  Virgil's 
Sibyl  is  well  known  as  a  general  personification 
of  the  character.  There  were  several  females  to 
whom  this  title  was  given.  The  following  is  a 
prediction  of  one  of  them,  —  Phaennis  : 

"  Then,  indeed,  the  pernicious  army  of  the  Celta?,  hav- 
ing passed  over  the  narrow  sea  of  the  Hellespont,  shall 
play  the  flute,  and  in  a  lawless  manner  depopulate  Asia. 
But  divinity  will  still  more  severely  afflict  those  that  dwell 
near  the  sea.  However,  in  a  short  time  afterwards,  Jupi- 
ter will  send  them  a  defender,  the  beloved  son  of  a 
Jove-nourished  bull,  who  will  bring  destruction  on  the 
Gauls."  f—  Pausan.  1.  x.  c.  16. 

This  poetical  bull  is  supposed  to  have  been  Atta- 
lus,  King  of  Pergamua.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Sevastopol  (Vol.  x.,  p.  444.).  •—  The  Tatar 
name  of  this  place  was  Aktiar  (=  White  Moun- 
tain) ;  but  Catherine  II.  changed  it  to  Sevas- 
topol, from  the  Greek  words  2e§a<rrbs  and  ir6\is, 
meaning  City  of  Augusta,  in  allusion  to  herself. 
In  Acts  xxvii.  1.,  the  centurion  was  "of  Au- 
gustus's band"  oW^s  2s§ao-r^y.  (Acts  xxv.  21.) 
In  modern  Greek  €  is  pronounced  as  v. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Lichfield. 


Another  derivation  is  from  732^  (comp.  Is.  xlvii.  2.), 
the  same  as  the  Arabic  ,  (sibulla),  hair,  character- 


istic of  the  sibyl. 

"Non  comtaa  mansere  coma?."  —  JEneid.  vi.  48. 

•}•  "  AT/  TOT'  dju.eii|'ajoiev05  OTeij/bi/  iropov  'EA 
AvA^arei  Ta\arS)v  6A.obs  orpaTOj,  ot  p'  a 
'A(Ti6a  irop0>7<rou(7i<   ©eos  8'  eri  KvvTepa.  flijcree. 

.aA.',  01  i/aioucrt  nap"  ^l'6Vecr<ri.    Kpoptwi' 
raupoio  SiOTpec^eo?  <£i'A.oi/  vlov, 

" 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  298. 


Cats  Cradle  :  Cratch  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  421.).  —  The 
game  described  by  MR.  E.  S.  TAYLOR  is  here- 
abouts cnlled  "  scratch-cradle." 

Cratch  (archaism)  meant  a  species  of  cradle  as 
well  as  a  manger. 

Carriers  here  call  that  a  cratch  which  they  let 
down  from  the  rear  of  their  waggons  for  the  pur- 
pose of  loading  and  unloading;  so  called,  I  dare 
say,  from  its  resemblance  to  the  rack  of  a  manger. 
C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Some  time  ago  I  interfered  to  prevent  a  host  of 
well-known  words  from  being  monopolised  by 
Polperro  in  Cornwall ;  and  now  a  word  for  cat's 
cradle,  "  a  favourite  amusement  of  children  in 
Norfolk,  and  probably  elsewhere ;"  and  a  de- 
scription is  given.  If  there  should  be  any  place 
in  England  where  cat's  cradle  is  not  common, 
would  that  part  of  England  be  pleased  to  come 
forward  and  confess.  If  there  be  one  of  your 
readers  who  did  not  see  cat's  cradle  when  a  boy, 
I  will  answer  for  it  that  reader  was  a  girl.  M. 

Works  of  Sir  Thomas  More  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  324.). 
—  As  a  slight  contribution  towards  the  inform- 
ation sought  for  by  MR.  PEACOCK,  I  subjoin  a 
Note  of  four  different  translations  into  French  of 
More's  Utopia. 

The  first  is  by  Jehan  Leblond,  Paris,  Ch.  L'An- 
gelier,  1550.  This  translation,  with  corrections 
by  Barthelemy-Anneau,  was  published  at  Lyons 
by  J.  Sangram  in  1559. 

Tile  second  is  by  Samuel  Sorbiere,  Amsterdam, 
J.  Blaeu,  1643. 

The  third  by  IS".  P.  Guendeville,  Amsterdam, 
F.  L'Honore,  1715  or  1730. 

The  fourth  by  M.  T.  Kousseau,  Paris,  F.  Didot, 
1780.  Of  this  a  second  edition  was  published  at 
Paris  by  J.  Blanchard  in  1789. 

These  particulars  I  have  taken  from  La  France 
Litteraire,  sub  voce  MORUS  ;  and  as  there  is  no 
mention  of  Sir  Thomas  More's  other  works,  the 
inference  is  that  the  Utopia  is  the  only  one  that 
has  been  translated  into  French. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

"  Les  Recreations  Mathematiques "  (Vol.  xi., 
p.  459.).  —  The  first  part  of  this  work  was  pub- 
lished in  1624,  under  the  following  title  : 

"  La  Eecreation  Mathematique,  ou  Entretien  fac^tieux 
sur  plusieurs  plaisants  Problemes,  en  fait  d'Arithraetique, 
de  Geometrie,  &c.  Pont-a-Mousson,  1624.  8vo." 

It  appeared  under  the  name  of  H.  Van  Etten ; 
but  the  real  author  was  Jean  Leurechon,  a  Jesuit, 
who  was  born  about  1591,  in  the  duchy  of  Bar, 
and  was  in  course  of  time  rector  of  the  college 
there.  A  short  account  of  him  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Supplement  to  the  Biographie  Universelle. 
A  second  edition  of  the  Recreation  appeared  at 
Rouen,  to  which  a  second  and  third  part  were 


subsequently  added  anonymously ;  after  which  it 
passed  through  several  editions  under  the  hands 
of  Claude  Mydorge  and  Denis  Henrion.  See 
Barbier's  Diet,  des  Ouvrages  Anonymes,  tome  iii. 
pp.  129,  130.  'AAiefc. 

Dublin. 

Mathematical  Bibliography  (Vol.  x.,  pp.  190. 
191. ;  Vol.  xi.,  p.  370.,  &c.).  —At  the  sale  of  the 
library  of  J.  D.  Gardner,  in  July  last,  by  Sotheby 
(Lot  520.)  Cocker's  Arithmetic, "probably  unique, 
from  the  collection  of  Lea  Wilson  (1678),  was 
knocked  down  for  81.  5s.  E.  W.  O. 

Cambenvell. 

"f  Oriana"  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  445.).  — The  veritable 
Oriana  was  the  beloved  of  Amadis  de  Gaul,  who 
called  himself  Beltenebros  when  he  retired  to  the 
Poor  Rock.  See  Amadis  de  Gaul,  book  ii.  cap.  6. 
I  am  not  aware  that  Mr.  Tennyson's  ballad  is 
founded  on  any  legend ;  there  is  certainly  nothing 
in  Amadis  de  Gaul  on  which  it  could  be  founded. 
L.  S.  will  find  the  madrigal  referred  to  by  him, 
with  several  others,  in  The  Triumphs  of  Oriana, 
edited  by  Thomas  Morley,  London,  1601,  a  short 
account  of  which  may  be  found  under  the  name 
of  MORLEY,  in  the  Dictionary  of  Musicians,  Lon- 
don, 1825. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  follow  this  Reply 
by  the  Query,  How  came  this  name  to  be  applied 
to  Queen  Elizabeth  ?  Was  Amadis  de  Gaul  then 
popular  in  England?  I  think  I  am  correct  in 
saying  that  neither  in  Spencer  nor  in  the  Arcadia 
is  there  any  allusion  to  this  romance,  which  we 
should  scarcely  expect  if  it  were  then  so  well 
known  that  the  name  of  the  heroine  could  glorify 
Queen  Bess.  The  madrigals  themselves  are  pas- 
toral, and  it  is  at  least  questionable  whether  the 
romances  of  chivalry  ever  were  in  the  strict  sense 
popular  in  England,  see'ng  that  (as  I  believe)  it 
has  never  been  proved  that  one  was  written  in 
this  country.  A.  F.  B. 

Diss. 

Thomas  a  Kempis  (Vol.  xi.,  p.  442.).  —  Your 
correspondent  ANON,  quotes  from  an  old  edition 
of  Brunet's  Manuel.  In  the  last  edition  of  his 
work  (1842),  that  most  accurate  of  all  bibliogra- 
phers has  changed  his  opinion  respecting  the 
claims  of  John  Gerson,  Abbe  of  Verceil,  to  the 
authorship  of  the  De  Imitations  Christi.  He 
says : 

"  In  the  mean  time  a  third  opinion,  that  which  presents 
John  Gerson,  Abbe  of  Verceil  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
as  the  author  of  the  Imitation,  has  been  renewed  and  sus- 
tained latterly  with  vigour,  and  some  appearance  of 
reason,  by  the  President  De  Gregory.  However,  he  has 
encountered  a  redoubtable  adversary  in  the  person  of 
M.  Gence,  a  laborious  savant,  who  has  made  the  book  of 
the  Imitation,  and  everything  regarding  it,  a  constant 
study." 

JAMES  DARLING. 


INDEX 


TO 


THE    ELEVENTH    VOLUME. 


or  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  NOTICES  OF  NEW  BOOKS,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK  LORE,  INSCRIPTIONS,  PHOTO- 
GRAPHY, POPIANA,  PROVERBS,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARE,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A. 

on  Christie's  Will,  78. 
(B.)  on  dictionaries  and  cyclopaedias, 

>bot  (Archbishop),  noticed,  500. 
bbott  (J.  T.)  on  Cliffords  of  Suffolk,  325. 
belard  (P.),  his  condemnation,  38. 

—  Works  translated,  188. 

>hba    on  Agnew'g    Irish    Churchman's 
Almanac,  263. 

—  bibliographical  queries,  125. 

—  Bellingham  (Col.),  his  Journal,  205. 

—  Bodley  (Sir  Thomas),  his  MS.  Life, 

125. 

—  first  Dublin  newspaper,  25. 

—  Gilbert's  History  of  Dublin,  64. 

—  Irish  Palatines,  87. 

—  lady  restored  to  life,  Ufi. 

—  Lynde's  Via  Tuta  and  Via  Devia,  267. 

—  Menenius*  Political  Tracts,  29. 

—  Miller  (Dr.  George),  125. 

—  salt-spilling,  its  antiquity,  142. 

—  "  to  rat,"  107. 

(C.  B.)  on  easterly  winds,  483. 
(C.E.)  on  microscopic  writing,  333. 
cts,  private,  of  Edward  VI.,  486. 
Adagia  Scotica,  Scotch  Proverbs,"  486. 
ams  (G.  E.)  on  "  I  lived  doubtful,"  &c., 
H4. 

Idamsoniana,  195.  254. 
Iddison    (Joseph),  passage    in    his  Cato, 
502. 

—  Letters  required,  9. 
idlam  (Richard),  his  epitaph,  9. 
\dvowsons   alienated   to  manorial  lords, 

165. 
i.  (E.  H.)on  Adamsoniana,  254. 

—  burial  custom  at  Maple  Durham,  283. 

—  Bede's  dying  words,  132. 

—  brothers  of  the  same  Christian  name, 

133. 
Charles  II. 's  cap,  164. 

—  Coburg  family  name,  166. 

Cockthorpe  admirals,  184. 

Holden  (Laurence),  148. 

Nottingham  Date-book,  283. 

Sardinian  royal  family,  244. 

William  Wogan,  244. 

\,  (F.)  on  an  inscription,  47. 

:  Affairs  of  the  World,"  a  periodical,  186. 
Agnew's  Irish  Churchman's  Almanac,  263. 
Aikenhead  (David),  Provost  of  Edinburgh, 

151. 
Aisnesce,  its  meaning,  325.  375. 

Ux-la-Chapelle,  peace  of,  its  festivities, 

A.  (J.)  on  calves'-head  club,  470. 
A.  (J.  S.)  on  death  of  dogs,  132. 
ship  »  Sea  Otter,"  38. 


A.  (J.  T.)  on  Sir  Stephen  Fox,  325. 
Albert  (Prince),    his  surname,  166.  232. 

375. 

Alford  (B.  H.)  on  Barmecide's  feast,  367. 
Algor  (John)  on  Druid's  circle,  54. 
Alias  on  two  surnames  joined  by  alias,  49. 
'AAisy,-    on   capital     punishments     temp. 
Hen.  VI II.,  134. 

dowlas,  lockram,  polldavy,  333. 

English  proverbs,  18. 

Heavenly  Guides,  134. 

Janus  Vitalis,  131. 

Jean  Paul,  Comte  de  Cerdan,  445. 

Le  Blanc's  Travels,  475. 

Leslie's  Case  Stated,  Reply  to,  28. 

—  Les  Recreations  Mathematiques,  516. 

Palmo  Marinus,  293. 

Sanlecque,  494. 

"Three  Letters  on  Italy,"  495. 

"  White  bird,  featherless,"  313. 

Aliquis  on  heats,  434. 

Allen  (R.  J.)  on  coaches,  toll-bars,   &c., 
388.      ' 

Diogenes,  394. 

Napoleon's  marshals,  394. 

Allhallows,  churches  dedicated  to,  148. 
Alliterative  spelling-book,  343. ' 
Almanach  Royal  de  France,  101. 
Almanacs  and  their  makers,  441. 

of  1849  and  1855,  323. 

—  old,  helps  to  history,  54. 
Almanryvets,  kind  of  armour,  17. 
Alpe,  the  bullfinch,  213.  352. 
Altar  of  laughter  at  Athens,  225. 
Altars,  crosses  on,  73.  173.  274.  332. 

stone,  426.  496. 

Al-Teppe  in  Palestine,  206. 

Amadis  de  Gaul,  516. 

American  authors,  206. 

— —  newspapers,  1744-6,  222. 

Amontillado  sherry,  39.  93. 

Anastatic  printing,  52. 

Ancients,  lost  works  of,  7. 

Anderson  (James),  a  letter  to  Earl  of  Isla, 

439. 

Andre  (Major),  111. 
Andrewes  (Bishop),  his  puns,  54. 
Andrews  (Alex.)  on  newspaper  notes,  285. 
survivors  of  England's  great  battles, 

481. 

Anecdotal  flowers,  259. 
Angelo  (Michael),  his  true  name,  343. 
Angier  (Rev.  John),  his  portrait,  146. 
Anglo-Saxon  language,  48.  193. 
A.  (N.  J.)  on  charm  for  a  wart,  7. 
Anon  on  Anderson's  letter,  439. 

battle-door,  391. 

blind  mackerel,  295. 

blue  mould  on  coins,  445. 

cabbages,  312. 


Anon  on  Captain  Cuttle,  482. 

Charles  I.'s  relics,  174. 

"  Children  in  the  Wood,"  291. 

etching  by  Rembrandt,  165. 

Goldsmith  on  the  Dutch,  214. 

"  good  wine  needs  no  bush,"  294. 

identification  of  anonymous  books,  59. 

"  I'd  be  a  butterfly,"  435. 

Leda  by  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  146. 

Mairdil,  312. 

— —  Monmouth  and  the  Foudroyant,  342. 

Mothering  Sunday,  284. 

oysters  with  an  r  in  the  month,  414. 

Schiller's  Die  Piccolomini,  208. 

— —  sea-sickness,  292. 

Tableau  de  Paris,  48. 

Thomas  a*  Kempis,  442. 

tenure  per  baroniam,  74. 

—  wheelbarrows  in  Russia,  312. 

ANONYMOUS  WORKS  :  — 
Adelaide,  105. 
Address  to  the  Public  on  behalf  of  the 

Poor,  125. 

Apostate  Protestant,  368. 
Cigar,  100. 

Code  de  la  Nature,  366. 
Commentary  on  the  Proceedings  of  the 

Catholics  in  Ireland,  125. 
Curious  Book,  243. 
De  amore  Jesus,  466. 
Deliciaj  Literarise,  100.  214. 
Devil's  Progress,  232. 
Dictionary  of  anonymous  books  sug- 
gested, 59. 

Dictionary  of  Living  Authors,  17.  34. 
Dramatic  Works,  444. 
Edward  Duncombe,  384. 
English  Spy,  100. 
Egypt,  a  Descriptive  Poem,  406. 
Every  Night  Book,  101. 
Fables  of  Flowers  for  the  Female  Sex, 

228. 

Forest  of  Montalbano,  105. 
Fourth  Estate;  or  the  Moral  Effects 

of  the  Press,  101. 
Grenville  Agonistes,  444.  495. 
Inquiry  into  the  Chartered  Schools  in 

Ireland,  125. 

Jack  Connor,  History  of.  503. 
Julian,  or  Scenes  in  Judaea,  206. 
Juvenile  Essays,  465. 
Lay  of  the  Scottish  Fiddle,  65. 
Leslie's  Case  Stated,  Reply  to,  28.  1 
L'CEil  de  Bceuf,  11. 
Lounger's  Common. place  Book,  102. 
Marino's  Slaughter  of  the  Innocents, 

its  translator,  265. 
Medico  Mastix,  243. 
Menenius'  Tracts,  29. 233. 


518 


INDEX. 


ANONYMOUS  WORKS:  — 

Modern  Athens,  39. 

Moments  of  Idleness,  100. 

Old  Week's  Preparation,  472. 

One  Year  of  Wellesley's  Administra- 
tion, 125. 

Otia  Votiva,  or  Poems  upon  several 
Occasions,  409. 

Palmyra,  206.  314.  433. 

Paul  Sarpi,  his  Life,  386. 

Pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land,  186. 

Planters  of  the  Vineyard,  154. 

Platonism  Exposed,  216.  291. 

Polyanthea,  504. 

Poor  Man's  Pathway  to  Heaven,  65. 
154.392. 

Postman  robbed  of  his  Mail,  186. 

Rebellion  of  the  Beasts,  100. 

Remarks  on  Dr.  Milner's  Tour  in  Ire- 
land, 125. 

Rise  and  Growth  of  Fanaticism,  265. 

Romance  of  the  Pyrenees,  105. 

Rome  and  the  early  Christians,  206. 

Rosabella,  105. 

Sancto  Sebastianp,  105. 
£      Savage,  by  Piomlngo,  175. 

School  of  Politicks,  301. 

Sketch  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  125. 

Soldier's  Fortune,  165. 

Solyman,  273. 

Tableau  de  Paris,  48. 

Tactometria,  467. 

Talents—"  All  the  Talents,"  386. 

Telliamed,  85.  155.  269. 

Theophilus  Iscanus,  Philadelphus  va- 
pulans,  48. 

Three  Letters  on  Italy,  424. 

Tin  Trumpet,  384. 

Vigil  of  St.  Mark,  485. 

Village  Lawyer,  113. 

Visions  of  Sir  Heister  Ryley,  234. 

Warreniana,  446. 

Walter,  or  a  Second  Peep,  100. 

Words  of  Jesus,  266.473. 

Whychcote  of  St.  John,  27. 

Youth's    Comedy    and  Tragedy,  342. 
476. 

Anonymous  works,  their  identification,  59. 

100. 

"  Anticipate,"  its  correct  spelling,  204. 
Antiquaries,  early  Society  of,  5. 
Antiquaries'  Society,  new  vice-president, 
496. 

—  friendly  hints  to  its  members,  317. 
Antiquarius  on  episcopal  churches  in  Scot- 
land, 265. 

Antiquary  on  libraries  in  Constantinople,  7. 

Anti- Wig  on  episcopal  wig,  53. 

Antrix,  its  meaning,  426. 

Apple-tree  in  America,  163. 

Apricot,  its  early  cultivation,  41. 

A.  (R.)  on  army  estimates,  466. 

—  Bayeux  tapestry,  245. 
i        crakys  of  war,  27. 

festivities  in  the  Green  Park,  467. 

military  titles,  30. 

Arabic  grammar,  323. 

A.  (R.  B.)  on  Walter  Wilson's  MSS.,  312. 

Argo   on    Goldsmith's    Deserted   Village, 

368. 

Ariosto's  Brutto  Mostro,  297.  329. 
Aristotle  on  the  nerves,  73. 
Arithmetical  notes,  57. 
A.  (R.  J.)  on  Euxine,  or  Black  Sea,  393. 
— —  "  improbus,"  its  meaning,  251. 
Armiger  on  Oxford  jeux  d'esprit,  416. 
Arminian  and  Calvinistic  writers,  245. 
Armorial  bearings  in  Ireland,  226. 
Armorial  queries,  87.  173.  213.  425.  474. 
Army  estimates,  1670—1760,  466. 
Army,  services  of  the  aristocracy  in  it,  501. 
Arrowsmith    (W.    R.)    on    Dictionarium 

Anglicum,  169. 
~—  English  syntax,  479. 
Art,  new  mode  of  treating  works  of,  404. 
A.  (SO  on  Doddridge  and  Whitefield,  133. 
Asgill  (John),  his  "  Defence,"  187. 
Ash  ton  (J.)  on  "  Berta  etas  Mundi,"  342. 


Ashton  (J.)  on  impressions  of  wax  seals,  314. 
Assignat,  value  of,  444.  515. 
Athenaeum  Writer  on  Arthur  Moore,  157. 
Auchester  (Charles),  reviewed,  167.  273. 
Audley  (Lord),  his  attendants  at  Poictiers, 

47.  174. 
Augustine  (St.),  passage  in,  125.  251.  295. 

316.  374.  394. 

Authors'  names  anagrammatised,  463. 
Authors,  &c.,  their  deaths,  405. 
Aveling  (J.  H.)  on  mutilation  of  Chaucer. 

83. 
Avlysbus  on   "Philip  drunk  and  Philip 

sober,"  410. 
A.  (W.)  on  Dictionary  of  Living  Authors, 

Prestbury  priory,  411. 


B. 


B.  on  an  engraving  on  glass,  242. 

Lord  Derby  and  Manzoni,  108. 

money,  its  value  temp.  James  I.,  265. 

/?.  on  author  of  Life  of  Paul  Sarpi,  386. 

Vincent  Le  Blanc's  Travels,  406. 

B.  (2.)  on  episcopal  wig,  131. 

Jennens  of  Acton  Place,  132. 

B.  (3.)  on  a  quotation,  225. 

sultan  of  the  Crimea,  173. 

B.  (A.)  Clerk,  on  names  of  illegitimate 
children,  352. 

B.  (A.)  Torquay,  on  house  of  Coburg,  232. 

B.  (A.)  JVarrington,  on  Samaritan  Penta- 
teuch, 227. 

Bacon  (Friar),  demolition  of  his  study,  144. 

Bacon  (Lord),  queries  in  his  Novum  Or- 
ganum,  224.  293. 

B.  (A  F.)  on  barratry,  513. 

Oriana,  516. 

Bagnall  (Sir  Samuel),  noticed,  85.  172. 

Baillie  (Joanna),  her  letter,  23. 

Baker's  dozen,  88.  153. 

Balch  (Thos.)  on  commodore  in  British 
army,  466. 

— —  Constantinopolitani,  235. 

"  Devil's  Progress,"  232. 

Old  Dominion,  or  Virginia,  246. 

Ballet,  a  dance,  its  origin,  483. 

Balliolcnsis  on  authors'  names  anagram- 
matised, 463. 

Dean  Sherlock's  Sermon,  466. 

Garrick's  portrait  in  Milton,  125. 

Lloyd  (Dr.),  Bishop  of  Oxford,  106. 

obsolete  canon,  487. 

Quintus  Calaber,  112. 

undesigned  coincidence,  463. 

Ballitoriensis  on  a  quotation,  206. 

Banbury  cheese,  427. 

Banking  and  insurance,  224.  329. 

Barmecide's  feast,  367.  453. 

Barnabas  (St.),  churches  dedicated  to,  233. 

Baron  tried  circa  1400,  64. 

Baronetages  of  the  United  Kingdom,  244. 

Baronetess  created,  103. 

Barratry,  its  meaning,  304.  441.  513. 

Barrett  (Eaton  Stannard),  noticed,  386. 

Barrister  on  a  laced  head,  207. 

Barristers'  gowns,  114. 

Barry  (C.  Clifton)  on  Jack  Connor,  503. 

Polyanthea,  504. 

Baschet  (H.)  on  assignats,  515. 

Bates  (Wm.),  his  Vita?  selectorum  aliquot 
Virorum,  486. 

Bates  (Wm.)  on  anonymous  works,  100. 

bull's  blood  as  poison,  305. 

Dictionary  of  Living  Authors,  17. 

Jupiter  and  Diogenes,  456. 

Khutor  Mackenzie,  &c.,  164. 

—  Low  Countries,  44. 

—  oysters  with  an  ?•  in  the  month,  373. 
Palaeologi,  31. 

—  Polldavy  ware,  475. 

prophecies  respecting  Constantinople, 

67.  189. 

"  Tempting  Present,"  a  picture,  384. 

Battledoor,  its  derivation,  38.  391. 
Battlefield  on  Lord  Audley  at  Poictiers,  47. 
Battles  of  England,  their  survivors,  319. 481. 


Bayeux  tapestry,  245. 
Bayley  (W.  R.)  on 


,)  on  sepia  etchings,  407. 
B.  (B.)  on  the  Dublin  News  Letter,  694. 
B.  (B.  M.)  on  Etlmund  Burke,  185. 
B.  (C.)  on  two  brothers  of  the  same  Chris 

tian  name,  472. 
B.JC.  W.)  on  "  As  big  as  a  parson's  barn,| 

B.  (D.  S.)  on  bishops  in  chess,  126. 

B.  (D.  W.)  on  arms  of  Ilsley,  87. 

B.  (E.  A.)  on  the  woodville,  87. 

Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  Burbage's  epitaph,  421 

-  Kitty  Clive's  opinion  of  Mrs.  Sicldoni 

424. 

-  Dr.  Davy's  pamphlet,  294.  434. 

-  epithets  of  the  nightingale,  275. 

-  Hon.    Mrs.   Norton   v.   Mrs.   A. 
Stephens,  341. 

-  lines  on  the  kings  of  England,  450. 

-  "  Medico  Mastic,"  its  author,  243. 

-  monumental  skull-cap,  363. 

-  Morris's  song,  252. 

-  nightingale  and  thorn,  293. 

-  Oxford  jeux  d'esprit,  349. 
•^—  pulpit  inscriptions,  134. 

-  recapitulations  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  46. 

-  St.  Edburgh,  326. 

—  —  serpent  worship,  375. 

-  Shakspeare's  description  of  apoplcv 

278. 

-  "  That  Swinney,"  452. 

-  unregistered  proverbs.  416. 
Bede's  dying  words,  132.  373. 

Bee,  its  sting  fatal  to  itself,  384.  489. 
Beechen  roundles  at  Castle  Dairy,  159.  21i 
Bee-hives  in  Germany  and  France,  303. 
Beers,  ancient,  154.  315. 
Bee  (Tec)  on  titles  of  the  king's  sons,  240 
B.  (E.  H.)  on  barristers'  gowns,  114. 

-  grafts  and  the  parent  tree,  272. 

-  man-of-war,  114. 

-  "  nettle  in,  dock  out,"  92. 

-  "  snick  up,"  92. 

-  Village  Lawyer,  lia 

Behn  (Mrs.),  her  dramatic  writings,  184. 
Bellingham  (Col.),  his  Journal,  205. 
Bellingham  (Lieut.),  who  seized  him  ?  30 
Bell  (Robert)  on  error  in  Oldham's  Poem 
410. 

-  Annotated  English  Poets,  410. 
Bell  at  Clapton,  150. 

Bell  inscriptions,  210. 

Bell-childe,  its  meaning,  36.  132.  389. 

Bells  at  New  York,  235. 

-  heard  by  the  drowned,  65.  375. 

—  of  St.  Andrew,  Romford,  legend  of,  42 

-  submerged,  176.  274. 

-  works  on,  32.  90. 

Benjamin  of  Tudela,  his  Itinerary,  303. 
Bernal  collection,  its  Catalogue,  95. 
Bernhardt  (F.  de)  on  a  bronze  coin,  166. 
"  Berta  etas  mundi,"  342.  414. 
Besly  (Dr.  John)  on  Henry  Peacham,  21 
B.  (F.)  on  a  new  silkworm,  264.  472. 
B.  (F.  C.)  on  battledoor,  38. 

—  cummin  seed,  11. 

-  feast  of  SS.  John  and  James,  325. 

-  Humboldt's  Asie  Centrale,  208. 

-  Ptolemy's  latitudes,  225. 

-  storbating,  236. 

B.  (G.  A.)  on  tea  first  brought  to  Englan 

367. 
B.  (H.)  on  Bonnie  Dundee,  46. 

-  dancetttie  line,  353. 

-  Dialogus  de  Lamiis  et  Pj  thonicis,5l 

-  Guy  of  Warwick's  cow's  rib,  SD3. 

-  Irish  newspapers,  35. 

-  John  of  France,  his  English  retinu 
487. 

B.  (H.  F.)  on  Amontillado  sherry,  93. 
B.  (H.  J.)  on  Barr's  dark  slide,  fill. 
B.  (I.)  on  quotation  in  Life  of  Scott,  66. 
Bible,  epigram  in,  27. 

-  printed  at  Cambridge,  1663,  71. 
Bibliographical  queries,  125. 
Bibliothecar,  Chetham.  on  ideas  of  a  rel 

ion  among  Christians  and  Pagar 
43.  510. 

-  Plato  and  Aristotle,  55. 


gion 
343. 


INDEX. 


519 


ibliothecar.  Chetham.  on  St.  Paul's  quo- 
tations of  ancient  writers,  286. 

—  sonnet  by  Blanco  White,  56. 

—  suppression  of  the  Templars,  394. 

—  Tremella  nostoc,  494. 

—  "  White  bird,  featherless,"  313. 
ickerton  (Mr.)  alias  Junius,  302.  370. 
ill  (Dean),  noticed,  49.  129. 

ingham  (C.  W.)  on  the  citizens  of  Dor- 
chester, U.  S.  A.,  481. 

—  curious  placard,  404. 

—  Doddridge  and  Whitefield,  46. 

—  French  Protestant  refugees,  389. 

—  Leighton  (Abp.),  juvenile  poem,  106. 

—  Oxford  jeux  d'esprit,  416. 

—  Schonborner,  188. 

—  sea-sickness,  222. 

lographical    Dictionaries,    omissions   in, 

tography,  neglected,  405. 
irds,  lucky,  105. 

ihop  in  chess.  126.  152. 

shop-!'  arms,  124.  145.  214.  235.  270.  365. 
455. 

—  mitres,  152.  275.  334. 

(J.)  on  the  Rev.  John  Angler's  portrait, 
145. 

—  Dale  (Rev.  Roger),  105. 

—  Dedham,  its  population,  324. 
(J.H.A.)  on  a  quotation,  105. 

—  Spenser  and  Tasso,  391. 

(J.  M.)  on   comedy   at  coronation    of 
Edw.  VI.,  12. 

ackfriars  Bridge,  its  erection,  382. 
ack  Sea,  102.  283. 

ackstone  (Judge)  on  the  Great  Charter, 
24k 

enheim,  verses  on  its  loss,  465.  493. 
ind  man,  story  of  one,  126.  333. 

(L.  J.)  on  St.  Vedast,  344. 

—  stained  glass  pictures  of  Virgin,  &c., 

(L.  M.)  on  ancient  lens,  171. 
ock  book:  "  Schedel  Cronik,"  124.  271. 
414. 

oodhounds  in  the  West  Indies,  203.  ' 
oomfields  of  Norfolk,  284. 
ount's  Glossographia,  168.  208. 
ue-book,  a  bibliographical,  417. 
ue  laws  of  Newhaven,  320. 

(M.)  on  Leigh  Hunt's  Journal,  276. 

(N.)  on  James  Moore  Smyth,  7. 
"  White  bird,  featherless,"  274. 

(N.  E  )  on  work  on  the  reality  of  the 
Devil,  12. 
ockett  (Julia  R.)  on  Moore  of  Abingdon, 

odley  (Sir  Thomas),  his  MS.  autobiogra- 
phy, 125.  251.  316. 

ohn  (Henry  G.)  on  Addison's  letters,  9. 

old  (Samuel),  Locke's  letter  to,  137. 

olingbroke's  Advice  to  Swift,  54.  74.  193. 

272. 

one  (J.  H.  A.)  on  naturalisation  laws,  445. 
sea-sickness,  494. 

onner  (Bp.),  author  of  two  Homilies,  326. 

onny  Clabber,  a  beverage,  375: 

ooch,  or  Butch  family,  86.  172. 

)k,  the  first  printed  by  subscription,  284. 
the  first  with  an  Appendix,  301. 

ooker(John)  on  Kirkstall  Abbey,  291. 

ook-plates,  265.  351  471. 

ooks  burnt,  77.  9i».  120.  161.  261.  288. 

ooks  chained  in  churches,  93.  213. 

OOKS,  NOTICES  OF  NEW  :— 

Addison's  Works,  256. 

Akcrman's  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxon- 
dom,  236.  396. 

Annals  of  England,  356. 

Arago's  Autobiography,  256. 

Arundel  Society  publications,  456. 

Beckett's  Lectures  on  Gothic  Archi- 
tecture, 336. 

Bede's  (Cuthbert)  Photographic  Plea- 
sures, 155. 

Bergel's  Pocket  Annual  for  1855,  296. 

Biographical  Catalogue  of  Italian 
Painters,  19. 


BOOKS,  NOTICES  OF  NEW  :  — 

Bohn's  Handbook  of  Proverbs,  75. 

Burke's  Works,  156.  396. 

Byrom's  Journal  and  Remains,  135. 

Camden  Society —  Grants  from  the 
Crown  temp.  Edw.  V.,  95. 

Chaucer's  Poetical  Works  (Bell's 
edit.),  19.  356. 

Chester  Archaeological  Journal,  95. 

Chronology  in  Verse,  276. 

Conde's  Arabs  in  Spain,  156.  376. 

Cornwall,  its  Mines  and  Scenery,  115. 

De  Foe's  Novels  and  Miscellaneous 
Works,  396. 

De  Foe's  Robinson  Crusoe,  156. 

Delias'  Pseudo-Shukspeavian  Dramas, 
19. 

Demosthenes'  Orations,  236. 

Donne's  Essays  in  Divinity,  136. 

Eccles's  Riches  of  Poverty,  236. 

Edwards's  History  of  Finger  Rings, 
115. 

Exemplary  Novels  of  Miguel  de  Cer- 
vantes Saavedra,  256. 

Ferrar  (Nicholas),  Two  Lives  of  him, 
236. 

Fly- Leaves,  40. 

Forster's  Lives  of  De  Foe  and  Chur- 
chill, 216. 

Forster's  Pocket  Peerage,  115. 

Eraser's  Parish  Sermons,  456. 

Gibbon's  Rome  (Bohn),  40. 

Gibbon's  Rome  (Murray),  75.  115. 

Gilbert's  History  of  Dublin,  75. 

Goodwin's  Guide  to  the  Parish  Church, 
216. 

Grant's  Sketch  of  the  Crimea,  496. 

Gregorovius's  Corsica,  276. 

Gunning's  Reminiscences  of  Cam- 
bridge, 19. 

Hallam's  Histories,  436. 

Handbook  of  Domestic  Medicine,  296. 

Hunt's  Elementary  Physics,  156. 

Jacob  on  the  Plurality  of  Worlds,  396. 

James'  Richard  Cceur-de-Lion,  40. 

Jameson's  Sisters  of  Charity,  336. 

Jesse's  Court  of  England,  40. 

Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets  (Cun- 
ningham), 40. 

Keightley's  Life  and  Writings  of  Mil- 
ton, 436. 

Kelly's  History  of  Russia,  496. 

Kempe's  Lectures  on  Job,  456. 

Kendrich's  Profiles  of  Warrington 
Worthies,  95. 

Kingsley's  Glaucus,  or  Wonders  of  the 
Shore,  496. 

Knight's  Knowledge  is  Power,  40. 

Kugler's  Handbook  of  Painting,  296. 

Liber  Hymnorum,  276. 

Literary  Churchman,  416. 

Lithography  made  easy,  155. 

Liturgy  of  1689,  revised  by  J.  Taylor, 
416. 

Lives  of  the  Twelve  Caesars,  156. 

M'Cabe's  Florine,  a  Tale  of  the  First 
Crusade,  19. 

Mason's  Zulus  of  Natal,  456. 

Marriott  on  the  Co-operative  Prin- 
ciple, 276. 

May  Flowers,  416. 

Mayne's  Voyages  in  the  Arctic  Re. 
gions,  75. 

Morris's  Selections  from  Daniel's 
Works,  355. 

Mother  and  Son,  a  tale,  19. 

Mouse  and  her  Friends,  19. 

Miiffling's  Constantinople  and  St. 
Petersburg,  216. 

Musgrave's  Rambles  through  Nor- 
mandy,  115. 

National  Gallery  Report,  Protest 
against,  356. 

Ogilvie's  Supplement  to  the  Imperial 
Dictionary,  136.  376. 

Old  Week's  Preparation,  456. 

Oliphant's  Plea  for  Painted  Glass,  296. 

Oxford  Pocket  Classics,  456. 

Philobiblon  Society  Miscellany,  395. 


BOOKS,  NOTICES  OF  NEW  :  — 

Philo-Judzeus'  Works,  156. 

Pliny's  Natural  History,  translated, 
276.  496. 

Procter's  History  of  Common  Prayer, 
256. 

Remembrance  of  Drachenfeld,  216. 

Sacred  History,  Introductory  Sketch 
of,  75. 

Scoble's  Memoirs  of  Philip  de  Co- 
mines,  236. 

Sliakspeare's  Poems  (Bell's),  496. 

Sharpe's  Road  Book  for  the  Rail,  376.  ' 

Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Ro- 
man Antiquities,  336. 

Smith's  Latin-English  Dictionary,  456. 

Smyth's  Lectures  on  Modern  History, 
336. 

Sozomen's  Ecclesiastical  History,  40. 

Stanley's  Memorials  of  Canterbury,  75. 

St ark's  Origin  of  Printing,  376. 

Swift's  Works,  by  John  Forster,  436.    ] 

Taylor's  Moor  of  Venice,  216. 

Thomson's  Poetical  Works  (Bell's), 
136.  296. 

Timbs's  Curiosities  of  London,  115. 

Trench's  English  Past  and  Present, 
236. 

Tugwell's  Woodleigh,  336. 

Washington's  Life,  by  Irving,  496.   ' 

Wheeler's  Harmony  of  the  Bible,  136. 

Widow's  Rescue,  336. 

Worthington's  Diary  and  Correspon- 
dence, 376. 

Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society's  Pro- 
ceedings, 496. 

Books,  old  and  new,  253. 

provincially-printed,  366. 

Book-worm,  how  destroyed,  167. 

Boon  cross,  506. 

Borderer  on  ultimo,  &c.,  10. 

Boreas  on  shipwrecks,  144. 

Borough  boundaries,  custom    of  beating, 

485. 

Botanical  notes  from  Theophrastus,  239. 
Botolph  on  episcopal  consecrations,  188. 
Bowlby  (R.)  on  early  newspapers,  144. 
B.  (P.)  on  new  work  by  Izaak  Walton,  257. 

psalms  printed  in  New  England,  171. 

B.  (Kev.  L.)  on  twins,  84. 

B.  (R.)  on  lucky  birds,  105. 

— —  quotation  in  Moore's  Sacred  Songs, 495. 

Braddock  (Gen.)  noticed,  283. 

Brasses,  monumental,  143.  220.  340.  499. 

exchanged,  102. 

how  to  restore  monumental,  37.  94. 

Brass  money  of  James  II.,  18. 
Brawn,  inventor  of  the  dish.  366.  473. 
Braybrooke  (Lord),  on  bishops  in  chess, 

152. 

laureate  epigram,  452. 

leverets  marked  with  white  stars,  111. 

Penn's  inedited  letter,  359. 

Brayneor  Braine  (Richard),  his  family,  64. 
Bread  on  quarter  of  wheat,  344. 

summa  and  modus,  344. 

Breen  (Henry  H.)  on  Baron  Munchhausen, 

485. 

bloodhounds  in  the  West  Indies,  203. 

Bolingbroke's  Advice  to  Swift,  54.  272. 

"  Coming  events  cast  their  shadow* 

before,"  435. 
— — -  duration  of  a  visit,  375: 

Elizabeth  (Queen),  her  colour,  195. 

eminent  men  born  in  1769,  372. 

epigram  quoted  by  Bernal  Osborne, 

404. 

F.S.A.,  or  F.A.S.,  274. 

maroon,  its  etymology,  336. 

More  (Sir  Thomas),  his  Works,  516. 

nuns  acting  as  priests,  294. 

Queen's  regimental  goat,  347.    j 

quotation  from  Donatus,  192. 

ruptuary,  465. 

serpent's  eggs,  271. 

Southey  and  Voltaire,  50. 

— -  temptation  and  selfishness,  295. 
B.  (R.  H.)  on  Etruscan  bronzes,  88. 


520 


INDEX. 


B.  (R.  H.)  on  huel  and  wheal,  447. 

"  Lay  of  the  Scottish  Fiddle,"  65. 

- —  quotation,  187. 

"  The  Curious  Book,"  243. 

Bridgewater  Treatises,  their  origin,  28. 

Bright  (Timothy),  his  pedigree,  352. 

Bristoliensis  on  an  epitaph,  112. 

British  Museum  parliamentary  return,  355. 

Brittany,  fashion  of,  255.  314. 

Broctuna  on  dancettee  line,  308. 

Bromley  letters,  46.  194. 

Brooke  (Mr.)  of  Trinity  College,  367. 

Brooks  (C.  S.)  on  the  Statfolds  of  War- 
wickshire, 363. 

Brothers  of  the  same  Christian  name,  133. 
194.  392.  472. 

"  Brown  Bess,"  applied  to  a  musket,  284. 

Bruce  (John)  on  "  Itinerarium  ad  Wind- 
sor," &c.,  341. 

Locke's  unpublished  letters,  1. 

B.  (S.  C.)  on  Key  to  the  Dunciad,  175. 

Buckton  (T.  J.)  on  Armageddon,  515. 

— —  Aristotle  on  the  nerves,  73. 

cat  and  dog  in  various  dialects,  490. 

Euxine,  or  Black  Sea,  101. 

parallel  passages,  489. 

sandbanks,  37. 

sestertium,  94. 

Sevastopol,  515. 

Sibylla,  515. 

Buff,  origin  of  the  term,  467. 

Bull's  blood  as  poison,  12.  67- 148.  305. 

Buncle  (John)  alias  T.  Amory,  58. 

Burbage  (Richard)  the  actor,  his  epitaph, 
428. 

Burial  by  torch-light,  27.  174. 

Burial  custom  at  Maple  Durham,  283.  336. 
413.432. 

Burial  in  the  chancel,  409.  473. 

Buriensis  on  mortality  in  August,  93. 

Burke  (Edmund),  his  marriage,  &c.,  185. 

Burn  (J.  S.)  on  the  Irish  Palatines,  251. 

Portarlington  Huguenots,  333. 

Burnett  treatises  adjudicated,  75.    ^ , 

Burton  of  Twickenham,  124. 

Burton's  Diary,  by  Rutt,  320. 

Busby  (Dr.),  anecdote  of,  395. 

Butterfly,  a  whey-thief,  302. 

B.  (  W.)  on  epitaph  on  an  infant,  190. 

Henry  Fitz  James,  272. 

—  Jennens  of  Acton  Place,  10. 

B— w.  (F.)  on  churches  dedicated  to  St. 
Pancras,  37. 

hoggerty  maw,  335. 

B.  (W.)  Ph.  D.,  on  Julian  bowers,  193. 

sign  of  the  stag,  349. 

B.  (W.  K.  R.)  on  arms  of  Gloucester  bi- 
shopric, 465. 

— —  descent  of  family  likenesses,  473. 

— -  Dickens's  names,  443. 

— —  Junius's  Letters,  their  writers,  454. 

Byron  (Lord)  and  Sardanapalus,  184. 

— —  anecdotes  of  his  youth,  348. 

his  tomb  at  Harrow,  262. 

his  monody  on  Sheridan,  423.  472. 514. 

Byzantine  picture,  485. 


C. 


C.  on  old  almanacs,  54. 

devil's  dozen,  88. 

epigram  qiloted  by  Lord  Derby,  52. 

.  episcopal  wig,  52. 

Pope  and  the  Dunciad,  86.  261. 

- —  Pope's  Ethic  Epistles,  ed .  1742,  98. 
—  Smedley  (Dean)  the  diver,  65. 

"  Three  Hours  after  Marriage,"  26( 

C.  (1)  on  Bridgewater  Treatises,  28. 
— P-  haberdasher,  its  etymology,  312. 

Lanfranc  and  Odo,  383. 

letters  of  George  IV.,  342. 

.  right  of  bequeathing  land,  145. 

C.  (2)  on  Leech  queries,  26. 

"  Soldier's  Fortune,"  165. 

"  Twa  Bairns,"  88. 

C.  (3)  on  passage  in  Scott's  novels,  394. 
C.  de  D.  on  John  Buncle,  58. 


C.  de  D.  on  canons  of  York,  11. 

cothon,  an  artificial  port,  207. 

Handel's  II  Moderate,  228. 

lines  written  at  Lord  Macclesfield's, 

392. 

Milton's  widow,  18. 

Scoggin's  jests,  167. 

C.  (A.)  on  Byron's  tomb  at  Harrow,  262. 

epigram  in  a  Bible,  27. 

C.  (A.  B.)  on  Dover  or  Dovor,  407. 

French  epigram,  273. 

quotation,  426. 

Cabbages,  a  natural  plant,  312.  414.  452. 
Caius  (Dr.),  his  epitaph,  428. 
Calcutta  bishops,  188. 

Caldecott's  Translation  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, 435. 

Calendar  of  Saints'  days,  1552,  26. 
Call  duck,  282.  374.      ' 
Calves'-head  club,  405.  470. 
Cambridge  authors,  367.  436. 
Camden  Society,  general  meeting,  376. 
Campbell  (Thomas)  and  Schiller,  238. 

his  Gertrude,  301. 

his  imitations,  94. 

—  his  Poems,  103. 

Campion's  Decem  Rationes,  ed.  1581,  166. 

Candlemas  proverbs,  238.  334.  421. 

Candles,  query  respecting,  465. 

Canino,  antiquities  discovered  there,  88. 

Canning  (Elizabeth),  221. 

Canning  (Hon.  Geo.),  anecdote  of,  12.  71. 

Cannon-ball  effects,  56. 

Canon  for  standing   between   Easter  and 

Whitsuntide,  487. 
Canons  of  York,  11. 
Cardale  (J.  B.)  on  caucus,  28. 
Cardinal's  red  hat,  105. 
Carr  family,  240. 

Carrington  on  an  execution  in  1559-60,  64. 
Carronade,  247. 

Carruthers  (R.)  on  Heroe  of  Lorenzo,  by 
Izaak  Walton,  327. 

Rev.  Alex.  Pope  of  Caithness,  6. 

school  fees  in  Scotland,  8. 

Thomson  the  poet's  house  and  cellar, 

201. 

Carving  at  Harkstead,  Suffolk,  13. 
Carvings  in  Belgian  churches,  358. 
Cary  (John),  correspondence  with  John 

Locke,  1. 
Castle  Dairy,  Kendal,  Westmoreland,  159. 

213. 

Cat,  its  dialectical  variations,  429.  490. 
Cat's  cradle,  421.  516. 
Cathedral  registers,  445.  496. 
Catholicus  on  Prestbury  priory,  266.  411. 
Cato  on  Queen  Zuleima,  302. 
Caucus,  its  derivation,  28. 
Cavallo  (Bagna)  on  jute,  426. 

—  lava,  its  average  depth,  426. 
seraphim  and  cherubim,  467. 

C.  (B.  H.)  on  almanacs  and  their  makers, 
441. 

Bede's  dying  words,  373. 

bel-childe,  493. 

, books  chained  in  churches,  213. 

cardinal's  red  hat,  105. 

Chittim,  155.  215. 

cohorn,  188. 

— -  "  Condendaque  Lexica,"  215. 

"  Could  we  with  ink,"  &c.,  476. 

crescent,  a  symbol,  114. 

cutty-pipes,  144. 

Doddridge  and  Whitefield,  114. 

execution  by  burning,  373. 

fanatics  of  Cevennes,  487. 

—  '•  He  that  fights  and  runs  away,"  17. 
inventions  anticipated,  459. 

— —  Jews,  their  ancient  punishment,  29. 

large  family,  214. 

longevity,  163. 

Luneburg1  table,  29. 

man  in  the  moon,  493. 

marriages  decreed  by  Heaven,  106. 

—  oranges  among  the  Romans,  110. 
Pope  (Alexander),  485. 

—  psalm.singing  and  the  Nonconformists, 

132. 


C.  (B.  H.)  on  rhymes  on  places,  115. 

Saxons  in  the  Crimea,  184. 

service  for  Sept.  2nd,  485. 

—  tobacco-smoking,  111. 
Walter  Wilson's  MSS.,  146. 

C.  (C.  Y.)  on  muffled  peal  on  Innocents' 
Day,  8. 

C.  (D.)  on  death  of  the  Czar,  183. 

C.  (E.)  on  Goffe's  oak,  Cheshunl,  256. 

Cecilian  on  reviews  of  Charles  Auchester, 
167. 

Cecill  (Mr.),  dramatic  writer,  367. 

C.  (E.  L.)  on  tax  on  clocks  and  watches, 
145. 

Centurion  on  ribbons  of  recruiting  ser- 
geants, 53. 

Cephas  on  Spanish  epigram,  52. 

Cevennes  fanatics,  487. 

Ceyrep  on  altars  in  the  Roman  Church,  173. 
332. 

books  relating  to  seals,  508. 

Heworth  Church,  its  dedication,  334. 

Jacobites,  the  last,  53. 

— —  Maltese  knights,  309. 

posies  for  wedding-rings,  43*. 

rings  worn  by  ecclesiastics,  513. 

St.  Gervaise,  509. 

weather  rules,  113. 

C.  (F.  G.)  on  Allhallows,  148. 

C.  (G.)  on  talismanic  ring,  86. 

C.  (G.  A.)  on  Count  Neiberg,  128. 

Gurney's  Burning  of  East  Dereham, 

Cha'dderton  of  Nuthurst,  231. 

Challsteth  (A.)  on  "  Adolescentia  similis 

est,"  125. 
ballad  quoted  by  Burton,  28. 

—  Chatterton—  General  Fairfax,  281. 
— —  cummin  seed,  209. 

— —  "  Ex  quovis  ligno  non  fit  Mercurius," 

"  Fables  of  Flowers,"  228. 

fishermen's  superstition,  142. 

— —  floral  poetry,  foreign  collections,  26. 

Greek  dance  of  flowers,  106. 

green  eyes,  70. 

Le  Moine's  Praises  of  Modesty,  11. 

"  Mines  de  1'Orient,"  227. 

Pontanus'  poem,  47. 

Proverbes  Gascons :  translations,  27. 

roundles  at  Kendal,  267. 

— —  Spenser  and  Tasso,  121. 

Chaloner  family,  125.  513. 

Chamberlain's   Present    State    of    Great 

Britain,  408. 

Chambers  (Geo.)  on  Goffe's  oak,  205. 
Chambers,  secret,  in  old  mansions,  437. 
Chandler  (Edward),  Bishop  of  Durham, 

446. 
Charles  I.  and  his  relics,  73.  174. 

visit  to  Glasgow,  282.  373. 

Charles  II.,  his  satin  cap,  164. 

his  wig,  241. 

Charlton  (Dr.  Edw.)  on  Pap#  of  Iceland 

and  Orkney,  285. 
Chartham  on  Sir  Samuel  Bagnall,  85. 

will  and  testament,  127. 

Chattel  property  in  Ireland,  97.  175. 
Chatterton  (Thomas),  noticed,  281. 
Chaucer  mutilated,  83. 
Chauntry  of  the  Irish  Exchequer,  468. 
C.  (H.  B.)  on  Aristotle  on  the  nerves,  73. 

books  printed  at  Cologne,  503. 

cases  of  Duncalf  and  Butler,  327. 

Cook's  translation  of  a   Greek  MS., 

134. 

Dagobert's  revenge,  253. 

Dutch  song,  474. 

Erasmus,  and  allusions  to  him,  467. 

Euripides  quoted,  291.  • 

Heidelberg,  231. 

Hoijer,  a  Swedish  metaphysician,  129. 

• hymn-book  wanted,  124. 

Junius's  Letters,  supposed  authors  of, 

370. 

Jupiter  and  Diogenes,  334. 

old  engraving,  387. 

old  jokes,  114. 

Petrarch  quoted,  235. 


INDEX. 


521 


C.  (H.  B.)  on  Platonism  Exposed,  216. 

Prophecies  of  Nostradamus,  &c.,  93. 

Poetical  Epistle  to  Dr.  W.  K.,  514. 

Saints  Dorothy  and  Pior,  471. 

schoolmen,  their  works,  70. 

unregistered  proverbs,  232. 

C.  (H.  C.)  on  John  Locke,  326. 

Cheltenham  theatre,  address  at,  223. 

Cheshire  tokens,  282. 

Chess  :  the  piece  called  bishop,  126. 

Chetham  family,  182. 

Chevallier  (T.)  on  passage  in  St.  Augus- 
tine, 175. 

Cheverells  on  brass  of  John  Fortey,  465. 

China,  proposed  conquest  by  Lord  Clive,  9. 

Chinese  revolution  and  masonry,  280. 

Chittim,  as  translated  in  the  Vulgate,  111. 
155.  215. 

Christ  Church,  Dublin,  ancient  usage  at, 
147.  468. 

Christian  names,  double,  175.  233.  433. 

"  Christie's  Will,"  or  Cryistiswoll,  78. 

Chronicle,  an  old  English  MS.,  103.  139. 
256. 

Chronicle  in  MS.  used  by  Speed,  139. 

Church  of  England,  its  Catholicity,  411. 

Church  usages,  61. 

Churchill  property,  65. 

Churl  on  Old  Poulter's  mare,  488. 

Cinderella  on  a  folk  song,  225. 

Citron,  its  early  cultivation,  41. 

C.  (J.  H.)  on  altars,  274. 

bishops'  mitres,  275. 

C.  (L.)  on  a  picture  at  Louvain,  486. 

Clare  legends,  180.  455. 

Clarendon  (Lord),  his  riding-school,  32. 

Clarkson  monument,  47. 

Classicus  on  quotation  in  Pindar,  304. 

Claudet  (Henri)  on  instantaneous  positive 
paper,  270. 

Clay  tobacco-pipes,  37.  93. 

Clayton  (Wm.)  and  "The  Invisible 
Hand,"  384.  472. 

Clement  (Sir  Richard),  his  wife,  227. 

Clerical  incumbency,  407. 

Clericus  on  St.  Gervaise,  426. 

Clericus  (D.)  on  "De  amore  Jesus,"  466. 

episcopal  mitre,  334. 

"  Imbosk,"  and  "  Strook,"  447. 

Sixtine  editions  of  the  Bible,  408. 

suggestion  to  Irish  readers  of  "  N.  & 

Q.,"  424. 

— —  treatise  on  Pope  Joan,  304. 

Cliffords  of  Suffolk,  325. 

Clive  (Kitty),  her  opinion  of  Mrs.  Siddons, 

Clive  (Lord),  his  proposed  conquest  of 
China,  9. 

Clock  inscription  at  Bala,  61. 

Clovelly  fishermen,  their  prayer,  228. 

C.  (N.  K.)  on  Gage  family,  302. 

train-bands,  303. 

Coaching  queries,  281.  387. 

Coachmakers'  Hall,  orator  at,  445. 

Coal,  lines  on  a  gigantic,  465. 

"  Coat  and  the  Pillow,"  a  poem,  426.  495. 

Coat  armour,  13. 

Cobbett  ( Wm.),  his  birth-place,  298. 

Coburg  (amity  surname,  166.  232.  375. 

Cockade,  the  black,  186.  231. 

Cocker  (Edward),  his  Arithmetic,  57. 

Cockle  (James)  on  mathematical  biblio- 
graphy, 370. 

Cockney  Naturalist  on  marine  vivarium, 
366. 

Cockthorpe  admirals,  184.  514. 

Cocoa-tree  coffee-house,  504. 

Cohorn  explained,  188. 

Coin  found  near  Trasimene,  166. 

Coincidence,  undesigned,  463. 

Coins,  how  to  remove  blue  mould  on,  445. 

Coke   (Dr.    Thomas),    his   Commentary, 

Cold-protectors,  103. 

Coleridge  (S.  T.),  letter  to  the   Monthly 

Review,  263. 

Coles  (W.)  on  commercial  queries,  329. 
— —  value  of  money  in  1G53,  248. 
Collect  for  Peace,  322.  395. 


Collier  (Wm.)  on  deaths  of  the  Friends, 

1854, 122. 

Collyns  (W.)  on  fir-trees  in  bogs,  275. 
"  Colmar  Grey,"  398. 
Cologne,  books  printed  at,  503. 
Colonial  coinage  of  George  IV.,  245. 
Colophon,  its  derivation,  49. 
Colour,  facts  respecting,  79. 
Colours,  their  signification,  483. 
Comedy  at  coronation  of  Edward  VI.,  12. 

246. 

Comedy  in  manuscript,  185. 
Comenli  Orbis  Sensualim  Pictus,  242.  310, 

335.  454. 

Commemoration  of  saints,  301.  352. 
Commercial  queries,  224.  329. 
Commodore  in  1760—1765,  466. 
Common  Prayer  by  Barker,  1639,  265.  415. 

service  for  Sept.  2.,  485. 

variations  in  1  John  v.  12.,  463. 

Common-place  book,  scraps  from,  23.  101. 

171. 

Concert-bill  in  Queen  Anne's  reign,  381. 
Confirmation  ritual,  342.  414.  512. 
Constantinople,  libraries  in,  7. 

prophecies  respecting,  67-  189. 

Constant  Reader  on  General  Douw,  447. 

John  Hess,  444. 

Monmouth  county,  486. 

Pendrell's  tomb,  410. 

Conway's  Book  of  Praiers,  48. 
Cook's  translation  of  a  Greek  MS.,  134. 
Cooper  (C.  H.)  on  Charles  I.'s  visit  to 
Glasgow,  373. 

episcopal  wig,  11. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  at  Cambridge,  480. 

Cooper  (Thompson)  on  dan  cettee  Tine,  309. 

Hogarth's  play-ticket,  375. 

Oldham  (Bishop),  135. 

parish  registers,  17. 

Copying- ink,  its  ingredients,  47. 

Corbario  (Peter  de)  and  Petrus  Corbarien- 

sis,  464. 

Corbet  (Miles),  regicide,  423. 
Corderii  Colloquia,  242. 
Corderoy  (Skilful  Sergeant),  11. 
Corn,  Indian,  204. 
Cornarium  explained,  504. 
Corner  (G.  R.)  on  Chaloner  family,  125. 
Corney  (Bolton)  on  Almanach  Royal  de 
France,  101. 

bibliographical  Blue-book,  417. 

Biographical    Dictionary     of    Living 

Authors,  34. 

Crimean  requirements,  141. 

Goffe  the  dramatist,  3. 

Kertch  museum,  442. 

Pope  and  Warburton,  139. 

Pope's  Ode  on  Cecilia's  Day,  360. 

preliminaries  of  war,  60. 

— —  Russian  fleet  in  the  Euxine,  277. 

sanitary  hints  on  the  Crimea,  118. 

Turkish  troops  in  1800,  44. 

Turks,  their  character,  183. 

Cornish  folk  lore,  397.  457.  497. 
Cornish  (James)  on  professors,  253. 
Cornwall  dukedom,  240. 
Corpse  passing  makes  a  right  of  way,  194. 

254.  294. 

Corser  (Thos.)  on  beechen  rou  tidies,  213. 
Cosin  (Bishop)  and  Calendar  of  1552,  26. 
Cothon,  or  artificial  port,  207.  290. 
Cotton  (Charles),  unpublished  notices,  409. 
Couch    (Thomas  Q.)    on    folk  lore    of  a 
Cornish  village,  397.  457.  497. 

Lansallos  bell,  100. 

County  histories,  187-  234. 

Court  of  Policies,  224.  329. 

Courtois  (Susannah),  artist,  301. 

Coward  (J.)  on  engraving  of  a  battle,  365. 

Cowgill  family,  301. 

Cow  ley  on  the  interpolation  of  Shakspeare's 

Plays,  48.  89. 

Cowper  (B.  H.)  on  ancient  libraries,  258. 
*  337.  361. 

books  burnt,  77.  99.  120.  161. 

Cowper  (Chancellor),  326. 

Cowper's  [?}  song  in  praise  of  Miss  Rowe, 


Coyne  (J.  S.)  on  handicap  and  heat,  491.    , 
"  Crakys  of  war,"  guns  so  called,  ^7. 
Cratch,  or  cat's  cradle,  421.  516. 
Crescent,  origin  of  the  symbol,  114. 
Crewkerne  (Capt.  Henry),  his  arms,  474. 
Crim  Ghery  (Sultan),  173.  248. 
Crimea,  sanitary  hints  on  the,  118. 
Crimea,  Saxons  in  the,  183. 
Crimean  requirements,  141. 
Criminals,  their  management  and  disposal, 

300. 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  anecdote  of,  323. 

-  his  veterans,  319. 

-  skull,  496. 

Crosby  (Sir  John),  his  descendants,  64. 
Cross,  relic  in  the  Tower  of  London,  12.  53. 
Crosses  on  altars,  73.  173. 

-  way-side,  445.  505. 
Cross  Keys,  sign,  255. 

Crowns,  "imperial,  of  Great  Britain,  357. 

379.  399.  422.  473. 
Crucifixion,  pictures  of,  485. 
C.  (T.  O.)  on  scraps  from  common-place 

book,  23.  101. 
Cummin  seed,  11.  94.  209. 
Cuthbert(St.),  his  remains,  173.  255.  272. 

304. 

Cuttle  (Captain),  noticed,  482. 
Cutty-pipes,  144.  235. 
C.  (  W.  B.)  on  marriage  custom,  175.  420. 
C.  (W.  H.)  on  Douglas,  Lord  Mordington, 

427. 
—  Theophilus  Iscanus,  48. 

-  Twine's  Schoolemaster,  48. 

C.  (W.  J.)  on  celebrated  wagers,  254. 
C.  (  W.  R.)  on  Jeremy  Taylor  at  Cambridge, 
383. 

-  nursery  hymn,  474. 
Cyclopaedias,  the  best,  148. 
Cyprus  described,  22. 


D. 

D.  on  Campbell  and  Schiller,  238. 

-  petrified  wheat,  375. 

-  Genoa  register,  18. 

--  Leigh  Hunt's  Journal,  235. 

-  nitrous  oxide  and  poetry,  27. 

-  "  Rule  Britannia,'*  324. 

-  "  sending  coals  to  Newcastle,"  281. 

-  tallies,  19. 

-  Telliamed,  88. 

-  William  and  Margaret,  173. 
A.  on  conquest  of  China,  9. 

-  eminent  men  born  in  1769,  135. 

-  Lord  Roos's  petition,  227. 
Dagobert  (King),  his  revenge,  253. 
Dale  (Rev.  Roger),  noticed,  105. 
D'Alembert,  bon-mot  attributed  to,  426. 
D'Alton  (John)  on  Sir  Samuel  Bagnall, 

172. 

-  Booch  or  Butch  family,  172. 

-  Irish  Palatines,  172. 

-  Prendergast  (Sir  Thomas),  172. 
Dancettee  lines,  242.  308.  353.  391. 
Darell  of  Littlecote,  his  trial,  48.  394. 
Darling  (James)  on  Thomas  £  Kempis, 

516. 
Daveney  (Henry)  on  bel-child,  389. 

-  carvings  in  Belgian  churches,  358. 

—  "  Den  waerlyken  Vriend,"  501. 

-  John  von  Goch,  alias  Pupper,  501, 

-  well  chapel,  73. 

Davies  (F.  R.)  on  Clare  legends,  180. 
Davy  (Rev.  Dr.),  pamphlet  by,  294.  394. 

434. 

Dayrell  (Wild),  winner  of  the  Derby,  483. 
Days,  unlucky,  203. 
D.  (C.  D.)  on  a  curious  incident,  63. 
D.  (C.  I.)  on  Coburg  family-name,  376. 

—  Dr.  Busby,  395. 

-  .  female  sexton,  414. 

D.  (E.)  on  Candlemas  day,  421. 

-  Dr.  Davy's  pamphlet,  394. 
_  Dr.  Mulcaster,  395. 

-  "  Lady  Betty,"  252. 

-  posies  from  wedding  rings,  277. 

—  quotation  from  St.  Augustine,  394. 


522 


INDEX. 


D.  (IE.)  on  tailed  men,  252. 

verses  on  the  loss  of  the  Blenheim, 

465. 

Deacon  (Wm.  Frederick),  his  works,  447. 
Dead  Sea,  conflicting  notices  of,  79. 
Deane  (J.  B.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Prendergast, 

89. 

Death  and  Shoreditch  burial  board,  185. 
De  Bois  (Gilbert)  on  Flemings  in  England, 

35. 

De  Burgh's  Hibernia  Dominicana,  503. 
Decalogue  in  Common  Prayer,  425. 
De  Caut  family,  166. 

Deck  (Norris)  on  churches  dedicated  to  St. 
Pancras,  37. 

—  earthenware  vessels  found  in  buildings, 
152. 

Decrees  by  the  Congregation  of  Indexes, 

165. 

Dedham,  U.  S.,  its  population,  324.  390. 
D.  (E  H.  D.)  on  Smith's  tragedy,  368. 
De  Hoyvill  family,  444. 
Delia  Cruscan  writers,  301. 
Deloraine  (Lady),  300. 
Deluge,  traditions  of  the,  284.  354. 
Demonological  query,  107. 
Denton  (W.)  on  nuns  acting  as  priests, 

— —  original  records,  214. 

—  peart,  its  meaning,  274. 

Piers  Plowman's  Visions,  280. 

proverbs,  214. 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  262. 

"  Den  waerlyken  Vrierni,"  501. 
Derby  (Lord)  and  Manzoni,  62.  108.  368. 
Derwentwater  (Earl  of),  his  library,  204. 
Descendant  on  Booch  or  Butch  family,  86. 
Desultory  Reader  on  Byron  and  Ariosto. 

472.      ' 

Dettin  (Clara),  noticed,  64.  231. 
Devil,  making  one,  299. 

. praying  to,  56. 

Devil  Tavern,  Fleet  Street,  1 19. 

Devil,  works  on  his  reality,  12.  55. 

Devil's  dozen,  88.  153. 

Devonshireisms,  501. 

D.  (F.)  on  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  317. 

D.  \G.  H.)  on  two  brothers  of  the  same 

Christian  name,  392. 

D.  (H.)  on  Whychcote  of  St.  John's,  27. 
D.  (H.  G.)  on  Addison's  Cato,  502. 
— .  Cromwell's  skull,  49& 

epitaph  on  an  infant,  295. 

Fox  family,  515. 

Martyn's  Timoleon,  253. 

—  manners  of  the  Irish  in  1760,  483. 
Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel,  514. 

Wolfe  (Gen.  James)    his  biography, 

D.  (H.  W.)  on  biblical  question,  71. 

death  of  dogs,  65. 

fading  of  positives,  110. 

—  theatrical  announcements,  106*. 

Turks,  their  former  power,  102. 

Dial,  how  set,  65.  133. 

"  Dialogus  de  Lamiis  et  Pythonicis,"  426. 
514. 

Diamond  (Dr.  H.  W.)  on  bromo-iodide  of 
silver,  130. 

printing  negative,  371. 

Diboll  (J.  W.)  on  Rev.  Wm.  Mackay,  46. 

Dickens  (Charles),  names  of  his  characters. 
443. 

Dictionaries  and  English  lawyers,  24. 

Dictionaries  of  modern  times,  148. 

•'  Dictionarium  Anglicum,"  used  by  Skin- 
ner, 122.  167.  208. 

Diogenes  and  his  coat,  283.  334.  394.  456. 

D' Israeli's  sonnet  on  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, 379. 

Divining  rod,  93. 

D.  ( J.)  on  dials,  133. 

advowsons  alienated,  165. 

poetical  tavern  signs,  233. 

D.  (J.  A.)  on  Grey  and  Ratcliffe  families, 
187. 

relic  of  the  Cross  in  the  Tower,  12. 

D.  (J.  S.)  on  old  MS.  Chronicle,  103.  139. 

D.  (L.  L.)  on  Susannah  Courtois,  301. 


D.  (M.)  on  Napoleon's  marshals,  394. 

Dobbin  (J.  W.)  on  Belfast  News  Letter,  35. 

Doddridge  (Dr.)  and  Whitefield,  46.  114. 
133.292. 

Dodsley  (Robert),  his  Old  Plays,  322. 

Dog,  its  dialectical  variations,  4°29.  490. 

Dogs,  disease  of,  65.  132. 

Dolci  (Carlo),  his  "  Romana,"  486. 

Domesday-Book,  its  derivation,  107. 

— -  of  Lyme  Regis  and  Bridport,  105. 

Donny  or  Donni,  its  meaning,  465. 

Donovan  (Denis)  on  French  epigram,  273. 

Doorway  inscriptions,  134.  255. 

Dorchester,  Mass.,  letter  of  its  Antiquarian 
Society  to  the  citizens  of  Dorchester, 
Dorset,  481. 

Dorothy  (St.),  noticed,  366.  471. 

Douglas  (C.  I.)  on  armorial  bearings  in 
Ireland,  226. 

Earls  of  Perche  and  Mortain,  265. 

Postman  robbed  of  his  mail,  186. 

Douglas  (Geo.)  Lord  Mordington,  427. 

Douglas  (Rev.  Mr.),  author  of  "  Edwin," 
485. 

Douw  (Gerard),  his  works,  447. 

Dover  or  Dovor,  407.  455.  509. 

Dowlas,  coarse  linen,  266.  333. 

D.  (Q.)  on  Jennens  of  Acton  Place,  55. 

D.  (R.)  on  the  red  dragon,  445. 

Thompson's  Raphael  drawings,  71. 

Dragon,  the  red,  445. 

Dramatic  queries,  86.  173. 

Drinking  at  public  feasts,  25.  255. 

Drinking  healths  in  New  England,  423. 

Druid's  circle,  54. 

D.  (R.  W.)  on  churchyard  literature,  190. 

female  parrot,  408. 

D.  (S.)  on  Le  Platonisme  Devoile,  291. 

D.  (T.  E.)  on  Sir  Bevil  Grenville,  128. 

.         Passionale  for  coronation  oath,  427. 

Duane  (Wm.)  on  Baptist  Vincent  Laval, 
474. 

Dublin  election  in  1654,  206. 

News  Letter,  394. 

newspaper,  the  first,  25.  35.  285. 

Duck,  call,  282. 

Duer  (John)  of  Antigua,  425. 

Dulce  Domum,  its  history,  60. 

Duncannon,  map  of  the  siege  of,  226. 

Dundonald  (Lord),  his  destructive  ma- 
chine, 443. 

Dunheved  on  altar  of  laughter,  225. 

Paisley  Abbey,  107.  215. 

D.  (W.)  on  Nokes  the  actor,  365. 

Powell's  portrait,  502. 

Dymond  (S.)  on  Society  of  Friends,  126. 


E.  on  Lucifer's  lawsuit,  331 . 

"talented,"  its  modern  use,  92. 

Earthenware  vessels  at  Fountains  Abbey, 
74.  152. 233.  275.  314. 

Earthenware  vessels  at  Youghal,  9. 

Easter  bell,  33. 

Eastwood  (J.)  on  the  meaning  of  husband- 
man, 154. 

Ebff(J.)  on  anticipatory  epitaph,  190. 

Ecclesiasticus  on  stone  altars,  426. 

E.  (C.  P.)  on  Abelard  and  the  Damnamus, 
38. 

Edburgh  (St.),  noticed,  326. 

Edward  VI.,  comedy  at  his  coronation,  12. 
246. 

Edwards  (H.)  on  hospital  of  St.  Cross,  42. 

Edwin's  Hall,  Essex,  422. 

E.  (E.)  on  anonymous  verses,  485. 

E.  (F.  M.)  on  a  quotation,  105. 

Egerton  collection  of  manuscripts,  28. 

Eggs,  roasted,  445.  514. 

E.  (J.)  on  marriages  made  in  heaven,  486. 

oratorians,  503. 

E.  (H.)  on  books  burnt,  262. 

Charles  II. 's  wig,  241. 

Fairchild  lecture,  151. 

E.  (H.)  Kingsland,  on  "  I  hear  a  voice," 
&c.,228. 

E.  (H.  T.)  on  "  God  save  the  King,"  233. 


E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  stone  altars,  496. 

earthenware  found  in  buildings,  233. 

parochial  registers,  241. 

times  prohibiting  marriage,  374. 

Electric  telegraph  anticipated,  459. 

Electrotype,  flexible  moulds  for,  126. 

Elizabeth  (Queen),  was  she  fair  or  dark? 
195. 

Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  altars,  332. 

bell  literature,  32. 

• brothers  with  the  same  Christian  name, 

194. 

burial  by  torchlight,  174. 

Clapton  sancte  bell,  150. 

Clovelly  fishermen's  prayer,  228. 

—  funerals  noticed  by  town-crier,  325. 

Lancellos  bell,  293. 

military  records,  275. 

Roccha  de  Campanis,  90.  176. 

submerged  bells,  176. 

sun-dial  mottoes,  184. 

Elliott  (R.)  on  preservation  of  sensitive 
plates,  110. 

Ellis  (Geo.),  his  "  Lamentation  of  the  Lost 
Sheepe,"  386. 

E.  (  M. )  on  a  man  of  family,  223. 

house  sign,  241. 

— -  Ramsay  (Allen),  his  Poems,  466. 

"  England's  Glory,"  385. 

English  residents  in  France,  324. 

Engraving,  an  old  one,  265.  387. 

of  a  battle,  365.  476. 

Enigmatical  verses,  165. 

Enivri  on  bell  literature,  33. 

decrees  of  the  Congregation  of  the  In- 
dex, 165. 

Ensor  (Geo.),  his  death,  406. 

Episcopal  wig,  11.  53.  72.  131.  292.  315. 

EPIGRAMS  :  — 

Addington's  cabinet,  452. 

Condendaque  Lexica,  74.  215. 

Earl  of  Chatham  and  Sir  R.  Strachan, 

52. 

Italian  :  "  Benche  son'  nevo,"  52. 
laureateship.263.  412.  452. 
Martial's,  quoted  by  Bernal  Osborne, 

404. 

satirical  epigram  in  a  Bible,  72.  73. 
Sir  John  Leech,  300.  351. 

EPITAPHS  :  — 

Adlam  (Richard)  of  King's  Teignton, 

9. 

Barham  (James)  of  Leeds,  Kent,  190. 
Burbage  (Richard)  the  actor,  428. 
Caius  (Dr.),  428. 

Coleridge's  on  an  infant,  190.  252.  347. 
Falconer's  (Wm.),  322. 
Ffrancis  (Master)  at  Stanford,  190. 
Garsington,  Oxford,  347. 
Infant,  190.  252.  295.  347. 
Pritchard    (Richard    and     Mary)    of 

Essex,  191. 

Randal  (John)  of  Great  Walford,  190. 
St.  Edmund's,  Salisbury,  191. 
Some  (Thomas)  of  Rothley,  190. 
Swallowfield  churchyard,  252. 
Thetford  churchyard,  191. 
Tim  Bobbin's  grave,  190. 
What  I  spent  I  had,  47.  112. 
young  lady,  347. 

Erasmus,  and  allusions  to  him,  244.  467. 

passage  in  his  life,  485. 

Eric  on  Ariosto's  Brutto  Mostro,  297. 

Byron's  monody  on  Sheridan,  423. 

. Michael  Angelo,  343. 

Scotch  prisoners  at  Worcester,  453. 

Three  Letters  on  Italy,  424. 

Errata,  curious,  223. 

in  periodical  works,  204. 

Eshe,  its  etymology,  425.  495. 

Este  on  Napoleon  I.'s  visit  to  England,  366. 

Rogers'  lines  on  a  tear,  394. 

Ethical  writers,  188. 
Etiquette  query,  325.  455. 
Etruscan  bronzes  found  at  Canino, 
Euripides,  passage  in,  226.  291 . 
Euxine,  or  Black  Sea,  102.  283.  393. 


INDEX. 


523 


Execution  by  burning,  222.  373. 

Ex  Familia  on  Neilson  family,  86. 

Ewart    (Wm.),    Milton's    description    of 

Rome,  25. 
Scbedone  and  Poussin,  9. 


F. 


F.  on  antiquity  of  swimming-belts,  4. 

bon  mot  attributed  to  D' Alembert,  426. 

devising  land,  354. 

egg-roasting,  445. 

Erasmus,  and  allusions  to  him,  244. 

.        ideas  of  religion  among  Christians  and 
Pagans,  511. 

intensify,  291. 

ministerial  jobs,  303. 

pot  luck,  426- 

story  of  the  blind  man,  333. 

. "  To  te-he,"  334. 

Turks,  their  expulsion  [from  Europe, 

Fairchild  lecture  at  Shoreditch  Church,  66. 

Fairfax  (Gen.),  his  autograph,  281. 

Falconer  (R.  W.)  on  Greek  dentists,  51. 

Sir  Francis  Stonor,  167. 

Falconer  ( Wm.),  his  epitaph,  322. 

Families,  large,  214.  223. 

Family,  a  remarkable,  404. 

Family  likeness,  its  descent,  513.  473. 

Family  of  six  children  at  a  birth,  9. 

Farrant's  anthem,  its  compilation,  73. H 

Farrer  (J.  W.)  on  "  Our  means  secure  us," 
234. 

Fastener  of  loose  papers,  83. 

F.  (E.)  on  canons  of  York,  72. 

episcopal  wig,  72. 

hangman's  wages,  95. 

tallies,  95. 

Feast  of«t.  John  and  St.  James,  19  Rich.  II., 
325.  473. 

Feasts,  custom  of  drinking  at,  25.  255. 

Feist  (Hen.  M.)  on  handicap  and  heat,  384. 

Female  rank,  25. 

Ferguson  (James  F.)  on  chauntry  of  the 
Irish  exchequer,  468. 

chattel  property  in  Ireland,  97- 

corporal  oath,  232. 

fire,  recipe  to  extinguish,  223. 

funeral  expenses  temp.  Charles   II., 

462. 

Irish  state  records,  218. 

The  Templars,  508. 

York  chapter-house,  323. 

Ferrey  ( B. )  on  spiral  wooden  staircase,  365. 

JField  (J.)  on  Howard's  monument,  408. 

F.  (I.  G.)  on  Marshalsea  prison,  226. 

Fire-arms  :  Shakspeare  and  Milton  antici- 
pated, 162.  456. 

Fire,  recipe  for  extinguishing,  223. 

Fir-trees  a  Jacobite  emblem,  227. 

found  in  bogs,  275. 

Fish,  winged  or  flying,  269. 

Fisher  (P.  H.)  on  Stonehenge,  228. 

Fishermen's  superstition,  142.  228.  291. 

Fison  (Margaret)  on  Ormonde  Correggio, 
64. 

Fitzhugh  (H.)  on  baronetages,  244. 

F.  (J.  F.)  on  Earl  of  Galway  or  Galloway, 
263. 

Maltese  knights  of  Ireland,  280. 

parliaments  beginning  on  Friday,  206. 

sea-sand  for  building  purposes,  404. 

verses  in  Dublin  Record  Office,  65. 

Flass,  its  etymology,  425.  495. 

Fleetwood  (Bp.),  extract  from  his  Charge, 
186. 

Flemings  in  England,  35. 

Floral  poetry,  foreign  works  on,  26. 

Flos  on  Dr.  Miller's  sermon,  231. 

Rathlin  Island,  373. 

"To  rat,"  251. 

Flowers  and  trees,  notes  on,  460. 
Flowers  of  anecdote,  259. 

Fly-leaves,  notes  on,  483. 

F.  (M.  E.)  on  swimming-belts,  55. 


FOLK  LORE  :  — . 

As  big  as  a  parson's  barn,  7.  113. 

Cat's  cradle,  421.  516. 

Candlemas,  238.  421.  334. 

Cornish  village,  397-  457.  497. 

Death-bed  superstition,  7.  55.  91.  135. 
215. 

Fishermen's  superstition,  142.  228.  291. 

Hooping-cough,  239. 

Morayshire,  239. 

Norfolk  Candlemas  proverbs,  238. 

Piskies,  398.  457. 

Salt-spilling,  142. 

Shropshire  superstition,  142. 

Shrove  Tuesday  rhymes,  239. 

Wart  charm,  7.  95. 

"  White  bird,    featherless,"  225.  274. 

313.  421. 

Forbes  (C.)  on  author  of  "  Modern  Athens," 
39. 

. party,  its  early  use,  154. 

•  venom  of  toads,  154. 

Forster's  Himyaric  views,  408. 

Forsyth  (David)  on  cannon-ball  effects,  56. 

Fortey  (John),  his  brass,  465. 

Foss  (Henry)  on  Dugald  Stewart's  writings, 

261. 
"  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit,"  its  authors, 

325.  386. 
Fountains  Abbey,  earthenware  found  at, 

74.  152.  233.  275.  314. 
Fourth  Estate,  when  first  used,  384.  452. 
Fox  family,  146.  515. 

Fox  (Sir  Stephen),  his  parentage,  325.  395. 
F.  (P.  A.)  on  St.  Cuthbert's  remains,  173. 
304. 

"  The  Coat  and  the  Pillow,"  426. 

F.  (P.  H.)  on  Cowper's  song  on  Miss  Rowe, 
289. 

duration  of  a  visit,  193. 

Francis  (C.  J.),  first  book  printed  in  New 

England,  87. 

Francis  (Sir  Philip)  and  Junius,  12.  117. 
Franklin's  parable,  296.  344. 
Fraser  (Wm.)  on  ancient  beers,  315. 

Bonner,  a  writer  of  homilies,  326. 

burial  by  torchlight,  27. 

legal  query,  27. 

Old  Week's  Preparation,  472. 

pictures  of  the  Crucifixion,  485. 

prolocutor  of  convocation,  472. 

Public  Ledger  newspaper,  322. 

.        rhymes  connected  with  places,  74. 
— —  ritual  of  holy  confirmation,  342. 

• .  ryder,  its  meaning,  27. 

— —  schoolmen,  their  works,  37. 

"  Sic  transit  gloria  mundi,"  495. 

Tartar  conqueror,  47. 

French  poet  quoted  by  Moore,  283. 
French  Protestant  refugees,  206.  287.  389. 
French  Protestants  and  the  Poles,  163. 
Frere  (Geo.  E.)  on  errata  in  periodicals,  204. 

Fairchild  lecture,  66. 

fishermen's  superstition,  291. 

metrical  versions  of  the  Psalms,  368. 

Pontypool  waiter,  472. 

quotation  from  St.  Augustine,  295. 

riding  bodkin,  52. 

Frewen  (Dr.  Richard),  265. 

Friday,  why  parliaments  begun  on,  206. 

Friends,  deaths  in  the  Society,  1854, 122. 

— —  noticed  in  public  prints,  126. 

Frogs  in  the  arms  of  France,  384. 

F.  (R.  W.)  on  epitaph  on  Wm.  Falconer, 

322. 

Fry  (Caroline),  noticed,  406. 
F.S.A.  or  F.A.S.,  87.  274. 
F.  (T.)  on  cockades,  231. 

Frewen  (Richard),  265. 

—  Godschall  of  East  Shene,  283. 

Wymondsold  (Sir  Dawes)  of  Putney, 

243. 
Funeral  expenses  temp.  Charles  II.,  462. 

notices  by  the    town-crier,  325.  414. 

455. 
Furney  (Richard),  archdeacon  of  Surrey, 

205. 

Furvus  on  provincially-printed  books,  366. 
Nottingham  Date-book,  373. 


F.  (W.  H.)  on  Papa:  of  Iceland  and  Ork- 
ney, 191. 


G. 


G.  on  bishops'  arms,  270. 

Franklin's  parable,  296. 

great  charter,  244. 

• Hengrave  Church,  17. 

Gage  family,  302. 

Galore,  its  derivation,  103. 

Gait  (John)  and  Jeremy  Taylor,  121. 

Galway  or  Galloway  (Earl  of),  263.  413. 

Gantillon   (P.  J.  F.)   on  bull's  blood  not 

poisonous,  308. 
republication  of  "  Genuine  Rejected 

Addresses,"  144. 

Garland  (John)  on  Shew  family,  433. 
Garnett's  mansion,   Kendal,    roundles  in, 

267. 

Garrick  (David),  lines  on  Gray,  409. 
Garrick's    portrait     in    the    character   of 

Satan,  125. 
Garth  (Sir  Samuel)  at  Harrow  School,  283. 

373.  416. 
Gatty    (Alfred)    on    bells    heard   by   the 

drowned,  65. 

Gatty  (Margaret)    on  Barmecide's    feast, 
453. 

marine  vivarium,  411. 

Gay's  Trivia,  passage  on  a  chaplain,  343« 

496. 

Gazza  Ladra  :  the  thieving  magpie,  243. 
G.  (C.)  on    dedications  to  St.  Barnabas, 

233. 

Gelyan  Bowers,  65.  132.  193. 
Gence  (M.),  supposed  author  of"  Thomas 

a  Kempis,"  516. 
Genealogical  Society,  187.  272. 
Genoa  register,  18. 
Gentleman  hanged  in  1559-60,  64. 
"  Genuine  Rejected  Addresses,"  144. 
Geoffray  (St£phane)  on  ceroleine  on  glass, 

289. 

Geography,  progressive,  146. 170.  235.  287. 
George    IV.,    his    letters    to    Sir    Robert 

Bolton,  342. 

Gerson  (John),  supposed  author  of  "Tho- 
mas a  Kempis,"  442.  516. 
Gervaise  (St.),  noticed,  426.  509. 
G.  (F.)  on  Dr.  Isaac  Gosset,  67. 
G.  (F.  J.)  on  a  quotation,  206. 
G.  (G.)  on  roasting  of  eggs,  514. 

Sir  Bevil  Grenville,  71. 

unregistered  proverbs,  114. 

visit,  its  duration,  121. 

G.  (H.)  on  dancettee  line,  309. 

Nelson's  watchword,  280. 

Osbern's  Life  of  Odo,  236. 

—  Professor  Porson,  263. 

Spanish  reformation,  236. 

G.f  (H.)  on  Howard's  monument,  472. 
G.  (H.  T.)  on  coaching  queries,  281. 
Gibbes  (Edw.)  of  Chepstow  Castle,  167. 
Gibbon  on  the  cultivation   of  the  orange, 

41. 

Gibbs  (H.  H.)  on  payment  for  hats,  167. 
Gibson  (Wm.  Sidney)  on  Sir  T.  Bodley's 

Life,  316. 

Gilbert's  History  of  Dublin  quoted,  64. 
G.  (J.)  on  Collect  for  Peace,  395. 

grafts  and  the  parent  tree,  353. 

right  of  devising  land,  234. 

way-side  crosses,  507. 

G.  (J.  D.)  on  an  ancient  carving,  13. 

G.  (J.  R.)  on  "  Condendaque  Lexica,"  &c., 

74. 

Glass,  minute  engraving  on,  242.  293.  333. 
Glass  windows,  how  to  deaden,  409.  471. 
Glatton,  a  ship,  origin  of  the  name,  343, 

372. 

Gloucester  bishopric,  its  arms,  465. 
G.  (M.)  on  Lucretia  Lindo,  261. 
Gn.  on  the  ship  Glatton,  343. 
Goat,  the  Queen's  regimental,  135.  347. 
Goch  (John  von)  alias  Pupper,  482. 
Godderten,  its  signification,  126. 


524 


D  E  X. 


Godfrey   (Alfred)   on  error   in  Johnson's 
Irene,  102. 

Godschall  of  East  Shone,  283. 

Godwyn  (Thomas),  his  Moses  and  Aaron, 
344. 

Gotfe  (Thomas),  dramatist,  3. 

Goffe's  oak,  Cheshunt,  205.  556. 

Goldsmith  (Oliver)  on  the  Dutch,  44.  214. 

"  Deserted  Village,"  its  locality,  368. 

Gole  (Russell)  on  ribands  of  recruiting  ser- 
geants, 11. 

Gordon  (Meg),  her  death,  299- 

Goring  (Lord),  Earl  of  Norwich,  487. 

Gorton's  Biographical  Dictionary,  430. 

Gosse  (P.  H.)  on  ancient  libraries,  493. 

— —  first  English  envoy  to  Russia,  274. 

Cosset  (Dr.  Isaac),  bibliopole,  66. 

.G.  (P.)  on  statue  at  Bristol,  487. 

. "  Good  temper  better  than  good  sense," 

488. 

G.  (R.)  on  etiquette  query,  325. 

Graa  or  Grey  (Sir  John),  S65. 

Gracian's  Hero  of  Lorenzo,  257. 
, Grafts  and  the  parent  tree,  272.  353. 

Graham  (Patrick),  his  intercepted  letter, 
477. 

Graham  (R.)  on  Potter's  Discourse,  207. 

Grammar,  early  English  and  Latin,  107. 

Graves   (Dr.   Richard),    dean  of  Ardagh, 
406. 

Graves  (James)  on  an  early  concert  bill, 
381. 

post-office  history,  442. 

Gray  (Thomas)  the  poet,  409. 

Gray's  Almanack,  1590,  323.  435. 

Greaves  (C.  S.)  on  medal  of  the  Pretender, 
84. 

surnames  ending  in  "  -house,"  249. 

Greek  and  Roman  churches,  146.  192.  254. 

Greek  dance  of  flowers,  106. 

Greek  dentists,  51. 

Green  eyes,  70. 

Green  (Mary  Anne  Everett)  on  Bromley 
letters,  46. 

jGreene  (Robert),  his  Penelope's  Web,  66. 

Green  water,  445. 

Greenfield  (Andrew),  noticed,  344. 

Greenwood  (James),  his  London  Vocabu- 
lary, 311.  454. 
.Grenville  (Sir  Bevil),  noticed,  71.  128. 

Gresebrok  in  Yorkshire,  231.  314. 

Grey  and  Ratcliffe  families,  187. 

Grev   (Hon.   Anchitell),  compiler  of  the 
Debates,  147. 

Grey  or  Gray,  its  correct  spelling,  322. 

Griffith  (S.  H.)  on  author  of  <k  The  Invi- 
sible Hand,"  472. 

Griffiths  the  publisher,  his  sign,  64. 

Growse  (F.  S.)    on    monumental   brasses, 
143. 

Grubb  (F.  J.)  on  minute    engraving    on 
glass,  293. 

Gulielmus  on  Adlam's  epitaph,  9. 

— —  marine  policies,  425. 

Gunn  (C.  H.)  on  the  Kabeljaauwen,  142. 

Gunner  (W.  H.)  on  MS.  Poems,  502. 

Gurney's  "  Burning  of  East  Dereham,"  86. 

Gutch  (J.  H.)  on  anastatic  printing,  52. 

Paris  Garden  manor,  52. 

•  G.  (W.)  on  inscriptions  on  buildings,  81. 

—  Morayshire  folk-lore,  239. 

Ossian  poems,  92. 

— —  sea-spiders,  174. 

Guy  of  Warwick's  cow's  rib,  283.  393. 

G.  (W.  R.)  on  Viscount  Iveagh,366, 

knights-hospitallers  in  Ireland,  407. 

Gwynn  (John),  architect,  his  death,  4.06. 

Gypsies  in  England,  326. 


II. 


H.  on  Moore's  "  Latinius  Latinus,"  362. 

pearmonger,  its  meaning,  244. 

—  quotation,  105. 

H.  de  Coneja  on  watch  motto,  299. 

H.  .(A.)  on  relative  vt.lue  of  money,  335. 

Haberdasher,  its  etyirology,  312. 

Haggard  (W.  D.)  on  sharp  practice,  114. 


Hairdressing,  a  pitiful  employment,  299. 
Hair  powder,  published  lists  of  the  users, 

27. 

Hamilton  queries,  235. 
Hnmir  explained,  3S3. 
Handel's  "  II  Moderato,"  228.  334. 

wedding  anthem,  114. 

Handicap,  its  derivation,  384.  434.  491. 
Hangman's  wages,  13.  95.  252. 
Han  well  Castle,  29. 

H.  (A.  O.)  on  commemoration  of  saints, 
301. 

minute  engraving  on  glass,  293. 

Harcourt  (Earl),  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland, 

245. 
Hard  wick    (C.)    on    Greek   and    Roman 

churches,  192. 
Haresfield  (G.)  on  Castle  Dairy,  Kendal, 

159. 

Harrow  and  help,  183. 
Harrow  School,  early  scholars,  283. 
Harry  (J.  S.)  on  progressive  geography,  170. 
Harvardiensis  on  deaths  of  authors,  405. 

Gorton's  Biographical  Dictionary,  430. 

Hassall  (T.  P.)  on   Bishop   Oldham's    de- 
scendants, 64. 

Hassel  (Phnebe),  noticed,  320.  416. 
Hart  (W.  H.)  on  Bloomfields  of  Norfolk, 
284. 

John  Shakspeare,  122. 

Hats  taxed,  1577-8,  167. 

Hawkesworth  (Walter),   author  of  "  La- 

byrinthus,"  147. 
Hawkins  (Edw.)  on  calves'-head  club,  470. 

Kinsr  James  brass  money,  18. 

New  Foundling  Hospital  of  Wit,  386. 

Hawkins's  MS.  Life  of  Prince  Henry,  325. 
Hayman     (Samuel)    on    earthenware    at 
Youghal,  9. 

King  John's  charter  to  Youghal,  11. 

Haynes  (Major  John),  noticed,  324. 
Hazeland  (Wm.),  noticed,  319. 
H.  (C.)  on  artificial  teeth,  512. 

London  topography,  476. 

—  "  twitchil,"  or  "  quitchil,"  473. 

H.  (E.)  on  Coachmakers'  Hall  orator,  445. 

facts  respecting  colour,  79. 

"  Healer!  heal  thyself!  "  539. 
Health-drinking  in  New  England,  423. 
Heat,  in  horse-racing,  384.  4-34.  491. 
Heavenly  holes  in  Northumberland,  342. 
H.  (E.  C.)  on  Ariosto's  Brutto  Mostro,329. 

burials  at  Maple  Durham,  432. 

names  of  cat  and  dog,  429. 

oranges  among  the  Romans,  154. 

quotation  from  Addison,  272. 

Hendon  on  Moorish  ballad,  324. 
Hendrick  (Fred.)  on  commercial  queries, 

224. 

Hengrave  Church,  Suffolk,  17. 
Henrietta  Maria  (Queen),  her  letters,  46. 
Henry  VIII.,  capital  punishments  in  his 

reign,  21. 134. 

H.  (E.  P.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  49. 
Heraldic  queries,  324. 
Heraldry :  dancettee  lines,  242.  308.  353. 
Herigone  (Pierre),  Supplement  du  Cours 

Mathematique,  370. 
Hermes  on  Lord  Derby  and  Manzoni,  62. 

dial  mottoes,  133. 

"  William  and  Margaret,"  87. 

Hess  (John),  engraving  by  him,  444. 
Hewett  (J.  W.)  on  Dulce  Domum,  66. 
Heworth  Church,  its  dedication,  186.275. 

334. 
H.  (F.  C.)  on  artificial  ice,  94. 

bell-childe,  36. 

bell  inscription,  211. 

block  book  :  Schedel  Cronik,  271. 

— —  brasses  restored,  94. 

chittim,  Vulgate  translation,  155. 

colour,  facts  respecting,  215. 

deadening  glass  windows,  409. 

engraving  of  a  battle,  476. 

earthenware  vessels  in  buildings,  233. 

314. 

French  epigram,  273. 

higgledy  piggledy,  415. 

holy- loaf  money,  55. 


H.  (F.  C.)  Johnson  (Dr.),  quoted,  316. 

Leman's  monumental  brass,  221. 

mothering  Sunday,  353.  372. 

Napoleon's  marshals,  288. 

Norfolk  candlemas  proverbs,  334. 

nuns  acting  as  priests,  154. 

Osborn's  Life  of  Odo,  154. 

Ossian's  Poems,  213. 

parallel  passages,  488. 

pulpit  inscription,  251. 

ritual  of  Holy  Confirmation,  41*. 

St.  Augustine  quoted,  316. 

St.  Cuthbert's  remains,  255. 

St.  Gervaise,  509. 

St.  Pancras,  94. 

St.  Simon  the  apostle,  354. 

serpent's  egg.  346. 

"  Strain  at  a  gnat,"  351. 

Voltaire  and  Jupiter's  statue,  334. 

—  way-side  crosses,  505. 

H.  (F.  G.)  on  marine  vivarium,  411. 

H.  (H.  H.)  on  Hannah  Lightfoot,  454. 

Weldons  of  Cornwall,  453.  . 

Hibberd  (Shirley)  on  query  for  naturalists. 
512. 

Hiboux  on  Cowgill  family,  301. 

Hiccabites,  ancient  order'of,  147. 

Highgate  —  "  Swearing  on  the  horns,"  409. 

Highley  (Samuel)  on  camera  for  saccha- 
rised  plates,  191. 

Hill  (Abigail),  noticed,  52. 

Hill  (Joseph),  Co\vper's  friend,  343. 

Hill  (Sir  Scipio),  noticed,  52. 

Hirst  (W.)  on  Northern  Fine  Arts  Society, 
444. 

Historical  allusions,  502. 

Historicus  on  Lord  Goring,  487. 

H.  (J.)  on  Latin  and  English  nomencla- 
ture, 335. 

H.  (J.  A.)  on  hour-glass  in  pulpits,  473. 

progressive  geography,  287. 

Shrove  Tuesday  rhymes,  239. 

H.  (J.  O.)  on  Cowley  on  Shakspeare,  48. 

H.  (J.  W.  D.)  on  a  seal  motto,  225. 

H.  (N.  V.)  on  poetical  transcript  from 
Lloyd's,  144. 

Hogarth's  play-ticket,  303.  375.  427. 

Hoggerty  Maw,  what?  282.  335. 

Hogmanay,  its  derivation,  273. 

Hogshead" on  Amontillado  sherry,  39. 

Ho'ijer,  a  Swedish  metaphysician,  129. 

Holden  (Lawrence),  his  Paraphrase,  148. 

Holmes  (Sir  Robert),  noticed,  384. 

Holy-loaf  money,  55. 

Homography,  244. 

Hook  (Charles)  on  artificial  teeth,  509. 

Hooping-cough,  cures  for,  239. 

Hopper  (Cl.)  on  the  origin  of  the  ballet, 
483. 

colours,  their  signification,  483. 

Darrel  of  Littlecote,  394. 

dowlas,  lockerams,  &c.,  266. 

frogs  in  the  arms  of  France,  384. 

lady  justice  of  the  peace,  383. 

oriel  defined,  414. 

Sir  Stephen  Fox,  395. 

times  prohibiting  marriage,  SOI. 

Homer  (Elizabeth),  tried  for  witchcraft, 
498. 

Hornsey,  its  derivation,  409. 

Hospital  of  St.  Cross,  42. 

Host  buried  in  a  pyx,  374. 

Hotten  (J.  W.  C.)  on  Indian  corn,  204. 

Hour-glasses  in  pulpits,  18.  493. 

"-house,"  surnames  ending  in,  187.  249. 

Houston  (Thomas),  86.  173. 

Howard  (John),  his  monument,  408.  472. 

Howell's  Familiar  Letters,  a  suggested  re- 
print, 338.  475. 

Howland  (John),  one  of  the  pilgrim  fathers, 
484. 

Howland  (John  A.)  on  John  Howland,  484. 

Howlett  (W.  E.)  on  Nottingham  riots,  49. 

— —  quotation,  206. 

• will  and  testament,  195. 

H.  (R.)  on  map  of  the  siege  of  Duncannon, 
226. 

H.  (S.)  on  chart  of  the  Mediterranean,  502. 

H.  (S.  H.)  on  Lieut.  MacCulloch,  332. 


INDEX. 


525 


Hue  and  cry  !  185. 

Huel,  its  meaning,  447. 

Hughes  (T.)  on  Cheshire  tokens,  2S2. 

. godderten,  or  goddert,  126. 

—  heraldic  queries,  324. 

Hiccabites'  order,  147. 

Johnes  (Sir  Henry),  38. 

Latimer  or  Latymer,  314. 

— —  Neilson's  family  arms,  229. 

i—  tailors  the  ninth  parts  of  men,  222. 
tallies,  18. 

—  Ward  (Justice  George),  234. 
Humbert  de   Molard    on  positive  photo- 
graphs, 451. 

Humboldt's  "  Asie  Centrale,"  203. 

Hunt  (Leigh),  his  Journal,  166.  235.  276. 

Hunter  (Joseph)  on  Milton's  Elegy  on  the 
Marchioness  of  Winchester,  477. 

Husbandman,  its  original  meaning,  86. 154. 

Husenbeth  (Dr.  F.  C.)  on  commemoration 
of  saints,  352. 

- —  cross,  relic  in  the  Tower,  53. 

unluckv  days,  203. 

H.  (W.  H.)'on  Handel's  II  Moderato,  £34. 

Handel's  Wedding  Anthem,  114. 

Hymn-book  wanted,  124. 

H — y  (W.)  on  Byron's  Monody  on  Sheri- 
dan, 514. 


I. 


Tee,  artificial,  39.  94.  215. 

"  I'd  be  a  butterfly,"  its  Latin  version,  304. 

435. 

Igdrasil  tree,  344. 

I.  (L.  J.)  on  Letters  of  James  I.,  125. 
Illegitimate    children   named  from   their 

fathers,  242.  313.  352.  392. 
Ilsley  arms,  87. 
Imbosk,  its  meaning,  447. 
"  Improbus,"  its  meaning,  163.  251. 
Ina  on  Wells  charters,  266. 

Wells  procession,  104. 

Inckle,  a  coarse  tape,  351. 
Incident,  a  curious  one,  63.  134.  269. 
Indagatoron  Calendar  of  Saints' days,  1552, 

26. 

Index  Geographicus,  27. 
India,  works  on,  126. 
Infernal  war-machine,  443. 
'•'  Infortunate,"  and  "unfortunate,"  341. 
Ingatestone  Hall,  Essex,  437. 
Ingleby  (C.   Mansfield)  on  Bolingbroke's 

Advice  to  Swift,  74. 
«—  cat's  cradle  :  cratch,  516. 

curiosities  of  letter-writing,  45. 

designation  of  works  under  review, 

111. 

intensify,  187. 

logic,  works  on,  169. 

— —  Norman  superstition  in  1855,  503. 
Inglis  (J.)  on  Gresebrok  in  Yorkshire,  231. 
Innocent's  Day,  muflied  peal  on,  8. 
Inquirer  on  armorial  queries,  425. 

never,  in  party  politics,  408. 

— —  Symondson  family,  187. 

Wyckliffe  and  his  doctrine,  166. 

Inquisition  at  Madrid,  108. 

INSCRIPTIONS  :  — 

bells,  210. 

buildings,  84. 

Capex  est  Irschenberg,  47. 

doorway,  134.  255.  353. 

pulpit,  134.  251. 

window,  299. 
Insurance,  court  of,  224. 
Intensify,  its  modern  use,  187.  291. 
Interrogator  on  alliterative  spelling-book, 

343. 

Inventions  anticipated,  459.  504. 
Investigator  on  Philomorus,  428. 
Ireland,  the  best  history  of,  205. 
Irish  manners  and  customs  in  1760,  483. 
Irish  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  hint  to,  424. 
Irish  state  records,  218. 
Iron  mask,  man  with  the,  504. 
Irvine  (Aiken)  on  the  Telliamed,  269. 
Isca  on  Mothering  Sunday,  353. 


"  Itinerarium  ad  Windsor,"  341. 
Ivanhoe,  heraldic  inaccuracy  in,  442. 
Iveagh  (Viscount),  notices  of,  366. 
I.    (X.    E.   D.  X.  T.)    on  Oxford   jeux 
d 'esprit,  127. 


J. 


J.  on  clay  tobacco-pipes,  192. 

— —  cornarium  :  Snorell,  504. 

Locke's  unpublished  letter,  137. 

Jacob  (E.  W.)  on   Graham's  intercepted 
letter,  477. 

Shakspeare's  portrait,  359. 

Jacobites,  the  last,  53.  169. 

Jacoso  on  Hogarth  and  Joe  Miller,  427. 

James   I.,   his  letters    in   the  Advocates' 
library,  125.  312. 

his  medal,  446. 

James  II.,  his  brass  money,  18. 

Letters  to  Grand  Master  of  Malta,  199. 

writings,  72. 

James  (J.  B.)  on  John  Asgill,  187. 

suppression  of  Templars,  192. 

Jamesons  of  Yorkshire,  384. 

Jaundice,  remedy  for,  16. 

Jaytee  on  Paget  arms,  385. 

J.  (B.)  on  Oxford  jeu  d'esprit,  314. 

J.  (C.)  on  husbandman,  86. 

Jennens",   or  Jennings,    of  Acton    Place, 
Suffolk,  10.  55.  13i!.  195. 

J.  (E.  W.)  on  deadening  glass  windows, 
471. 

—  female  rank,  25. 

treatment  of  works  of  art,  404. 

Jewitt  (L.)  on  Charles  Cotton,  409. 

lines  on  a  gigantic  coal,  465. 

Jews,  ancient  punishment  of,  29. 

J.  (F.  W.)  on  the  Coat  and  the  Pillow,  495. 

epigram  on  Sir  John  Leech,  351. 

J.  (H.)  on  burial  custom  at  Maple  Dur- 
ham, 336. 

call  duck,  374. 

circle  round  the  moon,  39. 

clock  inscription,  61. 

hoggerty  maw,  282. 

Prestbury  priory,  335. 

i         window  inscription,  299. 

J.  (J.)  on  ancient  church  usages,  61. 

J.  (J.  C.)  on  an  early  Byzantine  picture, 
485. 

J.  (J.  E.)  on  oilins  boilins,  143. 

J.  (J.  K.)  on  first  book  with  an  Appendix, 
301. 

rig-marie,  284. 

Wapping  Old  Stairs,  302. 

J.  (L.)  on  Hon.  Anchitell  Grey,  147. 

J.  (M.  R.)  on  Jupiter  and  Diogenes,  283. 

Joan  (Pope),  anonymous  work  on,  304. 

Jobs,  ministerial,  303. 

Johnes  (Sir  Henry),  noticed,  38. 

John  (King),  his  charter  to  Youghal,  11. 

John  of  France,  his  English  retinue,  487- 

John  of  Jerusalem,   English,   Irish,   and 
Scotch  Knights,  178.  199.  309. 

John  o'  the  Ford  on  "fa.lajologi,  31. 

Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel)  arid  Swift,  61. 

Johnson  (Goddard)  on  bel-chi'd,  132. 

Jokes,  old,  114. 

Jones  (Evan)  on  serpent's  egg,  415. 

Jones  (T.  W.)  on  Milton's  widow,  109. 

Jones  (Wm.)  of  Nayland,  311.  333. 

Jonson  (Ben),  his  Catiline,  459. 

his  Leges  Convivales,  119. 

Joyce  family,  87. 

J.  (R.)  on  American  authors,  206. 

Cambridge  dramatic  writers,  367. 

Charles  l.'s  visit  to  Glasgow,  282. 

Douglas  (Rev.  Mr.),  485. 

dramatic  works.  444. 

Greenfield  (Andrew),  344. 

Juvenile  Essays,  465. 

Mendham  (James),  282. 

Morrison  (Thomas),  342. 

Rees  (T.  D.),  283. 

Richardson  (Joseph),  his  wife's  maiden 

name,  284. 


J.  (R.)  on  Vigil  of  St.  Mark,  485. 

Youth's  Tragedy  and  Comedy,  342. 

Jubilee  of  1809,  lo.  53.  75. 

Julian  Bowers,  65.  132.  193. 

Junius's  Letters,  with  MS.  corrections,  338. 

noticed,  12.  483. 

not  by  Thomas  Lord  Lyttelton,  19S. 

their  post-mark,  92. 

supposed  authors,  302.  370.  455. 

Wilkes's  copy,  84. 

Sir  Philip  Francis,  117. 

"  That  Swinney,"  452. 

Wilmott  (Dr.),  his  claims,  454. 

Jupiter  and  Diogenes,  283.  334.  394.  456. 
Justice  of  the  peace,  a  female,  383. 
Jute  for  paper-making,  426. 
Juverna  on  feast  of  St.  John  and  St.  James, 
473. 

M.  A.  C.  L.,  house-marks,  245. 

Wolsey's  coat  of  arms,  446. 

J.  (W.  C.)  on  Wilkes's  copy  of  Junius,  84. 
J.  (Y.  B.  N.)  on  "  anticipate,"  204. 

buff,  its  derivation,  467. 

theatre  opened  at  four  o'clock,  463. 


K.  on  hue  and  cry  !  185. 
Kabeljaauwen  and  the  Hoeks,  142. 
Kaimes  (Lord),  and  MS.  letters  of  James 

VI.,  125.  312. 
Karl  on  aisnesce,  325. 
K.  (C.)  on  lines  in  Lochiel's  Warning,  435. 
K.  (E.)  on  fading  of  positives,  151. 
Kempis  (Thos.  &)  De  Imitatione,  442.  516. 

metrical  version,  264. 

Kertch  museum,  412. 

Keys  (J.  W.  N.)  on  provincialisms,  501. 

K.  (G.  H.)  on  Nostoc  plant,  294. 

K.  (H.  C.)  on  passage  in  Cymbeline,  359. 

Glatton,  a  ship,  372. 

Monmouth  and  Foudroyant,  372. 

Kidleybemiers,  its  derivation,  485. 
Kidney  Club,  301. 

King  (Thos.  Wm.)  on  bishops' mitres,  1521 
Kings  of  England,  lines  on,  450. 
King's  pamphlets  in  British  Museum,  40. 
Kirjath-sepher,  "  the  city  of  books,"  493. 
Kirkstall  Abbey,  its  possessors,  186.  291.  352. 
Kiselak,  in  Switzerland,  232.  274. 
Kitchin  (G.  W.)  on  Bacon  queries,  224. 
K.  (J.)  on  William  Clayton,  384. 

Lady  Deloraine,  301. 

Duer  (John),  of  Antigua,  425. 

Dutch  song  in  Blackwood,  384. 

"  Edward  Duncombe,"  384. 

Knights  Hospitallers  in  Ireland,  407.  452, 

507. 

Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  72. 
Knights  Templars  of  Ireland,  280. 
K— r  (J.)  on  antiquity  of  table-turning,  398. 


L.  on  Gibbon  on  the  orange,  41. 

Lucifer's  lawsuit,  86. 

prussic  acid  from  blood,  12. 

riding-school  at  Oxford,  32. 

ruptuary,  493. 

"  to  te-hee,"  its  meaning,  148. 

L.  (1)  on  Darell  of  Littlecote,  his  trial,  48. 

D'Israeli's  sonnet  on  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, 474. 

L.  (2)  on  writers  of  Junius's  Letters,  302. 

A.  on  cathedral  registers,  445. 

clerical  incumbency,  407. 

Laced  hat  explained,  207. 

Lacey  (Henry),  author  of  Richardus  Ter- 
tius,  147. 

Lady  Day  in  1800,  22G. 

Lady  restored  to  life,  146. 

Laslius  on  Nutcelle  monastery,  152. 

Lake  family,  282. 

Lamb  (Charles),  his  farce  of  Mr.  H— ,  223, 
414. 

Lamb  (J.  J.)  on  Godwyn's  Moses  and 
Aaron,  344. 


526 


INDEX. 


Lambe  (Samuel),  merchant,  £24. 

"  Aa^Ta5/av  ^^a.f^xnf,'"  its  origin,  465. 

Laneastrieusis'on  early  use  of  vaccinated, 

152. 
Land,  the  right  of  bequeathing,  145.  234. 

354. 

Lanfranc  and  Odo,  383. 
Lansallos  bell,  100.  293. 
Larking  (L.  B.)  on  Hospitallers  in  Ireland, 

452. 

Lascar,  the  blind,  241. 
Latebrosus,  its  translation,  163. 
Latimer  or  Latymer,  166.  314. 
Latinius  Latinus  in  Moore's  Journal,  362. 
Latinized  proper  names,  27.  114. 
Latin  plays  by  Cambridge  alumni,  147. 
Latin  vocabulary,  242.  310. 
Latitudes  assigned  by  Ptolemy,  2£5. 
Lava,  its  average  depth,  426. 
Laval  (Baptist  Vincent),  38.  474. 
Laws,  the  Roman  and  English,  121. 
Lawyers,  English,  and  English  Dictiona- 
ries, 24. 

Lay-preachers,  153. 
L.  (E.)  on  Harrow  School,  283.  416. 
Leach  man  (J.)  on  bromo-iodide  of  silver, 
91.  191. 

prussic  acid  as  blood,  67.  148. 

Leadbitter  (T.)  on  block  book,  124. 

funeral  notices  by  town-crier,  414. 

Leake  (S.   T.)  on    the  crowns  of   Great 

Britain,  357.  379.  399.  422. 
Leap-year  in  the  18th  and  19th  centuries, 

226. 

Le  Blanc  (Sir  Simon),  his  portrait,  343. 
Le  Blanc's  Travels,  406.  475. 
Leda,  by  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  146. 
Leech  queries,  26. 
Legal  query,  27. 

Legalis  on  "  Tryals  per  Pais,"  385. 
Lehmanowsky  (J.  J.)  on  the  inquisition  at 

Madrid,  108'. 
Leighton  (Abp.),  his  juvenile  poem,  106. 

150. 

Le  Moine's  Praises  of  Modesty,  11. 
Lemming  arms  and  family,  426. 
Lenthall  (F.  Kyffin)  on  D'Israeli's  sonnet, 

379. 

Leslie VCase  Stated,  Reply  to,  28. 
Letter-writing,  curiosities  of,  45. 
Leverets  with  white  stars,  111.  214. 
Leyton  on  hair-dressing  a  pitiful  employ- 
ment, 299. 
L.  (F.  J.)  on  average  annual  temperature, 

243. 
L.  (G.  O.)  on  names  of  illegitimate  children, 

242. 
L.  (G.  R.)  on  beehives  in  France,  303. 

Domesday- Book,  107. 

English  residents  in  France,  324. 

gypsies  in  England,  326. 

.  sporting  queries,  407. 

trawle-net,  342. 

Libraries,  ancient,  258.  337.  361.  493.  512. 

Lightfoot  (Hannah >,  454. 

Lincoln's  Inn,  &c.,  admissions  to,  434. 

Line,  shaving  on  crossing  the,  503. 

"  Lionizing,"  405. 

Litany,  names  of  the  royal  family  in,  265. 

415. 

Literary  Fund,  its  charter,  456. 
L.  (J.  H.)  on  Cambridge  authors,  436. 

Kiselak,  274. 

L.  (J.  J.)  on  the  Fourth  Estate,  384. 

L.  (L.  B.)  on  early  Society  of  Antiquaries, 

L.  (L.  L.)  on  usage  at    Christ  Church, 

Dublin,  147. 
Lloyd   (Dr.  Charles),   Bishop  of  Oxford, 

106.  155.  215. 

Lloyd  (F.)  on  Lord  Mayors  of  London,  207. 
Lloyd  (W.  A.)  on  marine  aquaria,  452. 
Lloyd's,  poetical  transcript  from,  144. 
L.  (M.)  on  MacCarthy  library,  386. 

St.  Simon  the  Apostle,  283. 

Locke  (John),  his  family,  326. 

• his  unpublished  letters,  1. 

letter  to  Rev.  S.  Bold,  137. 

Lockerams,  266.  333. 


L'GEil  de  Boeuf,  its  authenticity,  11. 

Logic,  works  on,  published  in  the  15th 
century,  169.  234.  332. 

London  Directory,  1855,  83. 

topography,  382. 

Longespee  (Ela  de),  her  husband,  187. 

Longevity,  14.  163. 

Longevity  in  the  North  Riding  of  York, 
318. 

in  Suffolk,  501. 

Lovat  (Lord),  his  portraits,  207.  268.  354. 

Low  Countries,  character  of,  44.  214. 

Lower  (Mark  Antony)  on  French  Protes- 
tant refugees,  206. 

Loxham  (Richard)  on  longevity  in  the 
North  Riding,  318. 

L.  (R.)  on  Rogers  and  Hughes,  165. 

L.  (S.  D.)  on  story  of  the  blind  man,  126. 

L.  (T.)  on  "  The  Affairs  of  theWorld,"  166. 

block  book  :  "  Schedel  Cronik,"  414. 

episcopal  wig,  292. 

Fleetwood's  Charge,  166. 

- —  names  of  royal  family  in  the  Litany, 
415. 

Pius  V.  and  the  Book  of  Common 

Prayer,  401. 

Switzerland,  errors  in  recent  works 

on,  297. 

L.  (T.  G.)  on  drinking  custom  at  feasts,  25. 

Jonathan  Sidnam,  466. 

L.  (T.  P.)  on  the  best  History  of  Ireland, 
205. 

Lubin  on  Napoleon's  marshals,  314. 

Lucas  (C.  C.)  on  cuckoo  song,  38. 

Lucifer's  lawsuit,  86.  331. 

Luneburg  table,  29. 

Lynde's  Via  Tuta  and  Via  Devia,  267. 

Lyte  (F.  Maxwell)  on  bromo-iodide  of 
silver,  15.  211. 

— .  collodion  process,  491. 

collodionized  glass  plate,  90.  191.  290. 

horizontal  bath  for  nitrate  of  silver, 

471. 

silver  recovered  from  waste  hypo.,  471. 

Lyttelton  (Thomas  Lord)  not  Junius,  198. 


M. 

M.  on  artificial  teeth,  316. 

cat's  cradle,  516. 

Corderius,  242. 

epigram  in  a  Bible,  73. 

— —  fasteners  for  loose  papers,  83. 

Janus  Vitalis,  131. 

Latin  vocabulary,  242. 

logic,  works  on,  234. 

passage  in  Gay,  496. 

song  "  Two  pound  Ten,"  503. 


M.  (1)  on  "  Actis  aevum  implet,"  &c. 
Jo 


125. 


— —  Joyce  family,  87. 

M.  (2)  on  hamir,  its  meaning,  383. 

mail  coaches,  444. 

oriel,  its  derivation,  112. 

Stonehenge,  369. 

Sultan  of  the  Crimea,  109. 

M.  University  Club,  on  "  latebrosus,"  163. 

p.  on  enigmatical  verses,  165. 

manuscript  comedy,  185. 

proverbs,  299. 

M.  (A.)  on  earthenware  vessels  in  build- 
ings, 275. 

M.  (A.  C.)  on  Benjamin  of  Tudela,  303. 

Black  Sea,  283. 

butterfly,  a  whey-thief,  302. 

Dover  or  Dovor,  509. 

red  hand,  447. 

Thames  water,  295. 

Weldons  of  Cornwall,  296. 

MacCarthy  library  dispersed,  386. 

Macclesfield  (Lord),  lines  written  at  his 
house,  289.  392. 

Mac  Culloch  (Edgar)  on  door-head  inscrip- 
tion, 255. 

fashion  of  Brittany,  255. 

hogmanay,  273. 

MacCulloch  (Lieut),  256. 

Maid  of  Orleans,  256. 

MacCulloch  (Lieut.),  noticed,  256.  332. 


Maceroni  (Col.),  noticed,  35. 
Mackay  (Rev.  Wm.),  noticed,  46. 
Mackenzie  (Khutor),  noticed,  164. 
Mackerel,  blind,  295. 

Mackintosh  (Sir  James),  his  school-fees,  8. 
M.  A.  C.  L.,  on  houses  in  Paris,  245. 
Macmillan  (Hugh)  on  Tremella  nostoc,2l9. 
Macray  (John)  on  Lord  Byron,  348.] 

divining-rod,  19. 

Dr.  Routh,  of  Magdalen,  61. 

spirit-rappings,  113. 

Madden  (Sir  F.)  on  bishops'  arms,  145.  214. 

Phillips's  New  World  of  Words,  208. 

Madrid  inquisition,  108. 

Magical  compact,  45. 

Magna  Charta,  Dean  Lyttelton's  copy,  244. 

Maid  of  Orleans,  256. 

Mail  coaches,  how  disposed  of,  444. 

Mairdil,  or  Mardol,  312. 

Maltese  knights,  72.  178.  199.  309. 

"  Man  in  the  Moon,"  82.  334.  493. 

Man-of-war,  why  a  ship  is  so  called,  114. 

Manning  (Robert),  of  Douay  College,  28. 

Mansell  (T.  L.)  on  collodion  plates,  33.  331. 

Manzoni's  ode  and  Lord  Derby,  62.  108. 

368. 

Manzy  family  arms,  28. 
Maple  Durham,  burial  custom  at,  283.  336. 

413.  432. 

M.  (A.  R.)  on  Arthur  Moore,  295. 
Mardel,  its  etymology,  391. 
Marine  policies,  prefix  of  S.  G.,  425. 
Marine  vivarium,  365.  410.  452. 
Markland  (J.  H.)  on  epigram  on  the  lau- 
reateship,  412. 

vaccination,  62. 

Marlborough  title,  296. 
Maroon,  its  etymology,  363. 
Marriage  custom  in  Scotland,  420. 
Marriage,  times  prohibiting,  301.  374.  412. 

Marriages  decreed  by  Heaven,  106.  486. 

distributing  money  at,  64.  175. 

between  cousins,  513. 

Marshall  (Claud)  on  Joseph  Hill,  343. 

Sir  Simon  le  Blanc,  343. 

Marshalsea  Prison,  226. 
Marteau  (Pierre),  publisher,  503. 
Martin  (H.)  on  Doddridge  and  Whitefield, 
292. 

hangman's  wages,  13. 

letter  from  Joanna  Baillie,  23. 

local  proverb  falsified,  223. 

Marvell's  Rehearsal  Transprosed,  104. 

newspaper  stamp,  279. 

notes  on  fly-leaves,  483. 

Martin  (John)  on  Grenville  Agonistes,  495. 
Martyn  (Ben.),  his  "  Timoleon,"  98.  139. 

253. 

Marvell's  Rehearsal  Transprosed,  104. 
Mason  (Rt.  Hon.  John  Monck),  noticed, 

405. 

Mason's  hymn  before  evening  service,  155. 
Mathematical  bibliography,  370.  516. 
Maty's  New  Review,  265. 
Mayors  of  London,  207.  271. 
M.  (C.)  on  a  naval  action,  266. 
M'Caul  (Joseph  B.)  on  Osbern's  Life  of 

Odo,  45. 
M.  (C.  G.)  on  handicap  and  heat,  434. 

Statfold,  434. 

M.  (C.  R.)  on  spiral  wooden  staircases,  433. 
McCree  (Wm.)  on  Byron   and  Sardana- 

palus,  184. 
M  —  e  on  ballad  quoted  by  Scott,  343. 

suzerain,  its  proper  sense,  365. 

Medal  of  the  Pretender,  84. 
Mediterranean,  old  chart  of,  502. 
Meekins  (Mossom)  on  peerage  cases,  486. 
Meg  Merrilees,  death  of  a  descendant  of, 

299. 

Mewe  (Wm.),  rector  of  Eastington,  147. 
M.  (E.  J.)  on  the  rose  of  Jericho,  449. 
Men  of  eminence  born  in  the  same  year, 

27.  72.  135.  253.  372.  513. 
Mendham  (James),  Jun.,  noticed,  282. 
Mequinez,  or  Machaness,  466. 
Merk,  Scottish,  the  hangman's  wages,  13. 
Merritt  (T.  L.)  on  camera  with  roller,  351. 


INDEX. 


527 


Merritt  (T.  L.)  on  Dr.  Diamond's  formula, 
212.  250. 

. Lyte's  camera,  331. 

Mewburn  (F.)  on  dedication  of  Heworth 
Church,  275. 

Eshe,  Ushaw,  Flass,  495. 

Sir  Samuel  Garth,  373. 

M.  (G. )  on  Coleridge's  letter,  263. 

"  Healer!  heal  thyself!  "  339. 

thirteen,  an  unlucky  number,  13. 

M.  (G.  K.)  on  book-plates,  471. 

Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  131. 

M.  (H.)  on  creation  of  a  baronetess,  103. 

Michelsen  (Dr.)  on  congress  at  Rhino- 
corura,  83. 

Roman  and  English  laws,  121. 

Microscopic  writing,  242.  293.  333. 

Middleton  (F.  M.)  on  sestertium,  27. 

Midclleton,  in  Essex  County,  America, 463. 

Milbourne  (Luke),  his  metrical  Thomas  £ 
Kempis,  264. 

Mildew  on  pictures,  146. 

Military  records,  236.  275. 

titles,  30. 

Miller  ( Dr.  Geo.),  his  consecration  sermon, 
125.  231. 

Milns  (William),  noticed,  57. 

Milton  (John),  his  description  of  Rome,  25. 

elegy  on  the  marchioness  of  Win- 
chester, 477. 

Milton's  widow,  18.  109. 

Mirai  on  Niagara,  depth  at  the  fall,  48. 

—  professors,  47. 

Roman  stations  and  roads,  146. 

Stonehenge,  126. 

"  Mines  de  POrient,"  227. 

Mitre,  the  episcopal,  334.  354. 

M.  (J.),  Edinburgh,  on  Miles  Corbet,  423. 

"  Dialogus  de  Lamiis  et  Pythonicis," 

426. 

Gal  way  or  Galloway  (Earl  of),  413. 

Lord  Kaimes  and  letters  of  James  VI., 

312. 
Marino's  Slaughter  of  the  Innocents, 

265. 

"  Otia  Votiva,"  408. 

Rise  and  Growth  of  Fanaticism,  265. 

Sir  Richard  Steele,  408. 

Sultan  Grim  Ghery,  248. 

Strickland's   Life  of  Margaret  Tudor, 

462. 
M.  (J.),    Oxford,  on  Museum  at  Oxford, 

300. 

—  Odessa,  on  sparing  it,  45. 

—  Oxford  educational  system,  241. 
— —  Queen's  regimental  goat,  135. 
Russian  and  English  regiment,  8. 

—  Semler's  work  on  the  Devil,  55. 

M.  (J.),  Sutton  Coldfield,  on  "  Pamma- 
chius,"  246. 

M.  (J.),  West  A—y,  on  derivation  of  colo- 
phon, 49. 

Griffith's  sign  of  the  Dunciad,  64. 

M.  (J.),  Woburn  Abbey,  on  Junius,  12. 

M.  (J.  H.)  on  Bp.  Lloyd's  correction  in 
Common  Prayer,  155. 

Mason's  Evening  Hymn,  155. 

Raleigh's  Silent  Lover,  171. 

times  prohibiting  marriage,  475. 

"  What  shadows  we  are,"  &c.,  251. 

M.  ( J.  R.)  on  epitaph,  "  What  I  spent," 
112. 

— —  Julian  bowers,  132. 

M.  (M.)  on  arms  of  Sir  J.  Russell,  64. 

lists  of  users  of  hair  powder,  27. 

M.  (M.  P.)  on  amber  varnish,  390. 
.  photographic  notes,  390. 

Molloy  (Captain),  513. 

Money  chair,  explained,  326.   ' 

Money,  its  relative  value,  temp.  James  I., 
265.  345. 

in  1653,  105.  248. 

Monk  (Levinus),  noticed,  66. 

Monmouth  and  the  Foudroyant,  342.  372. 

Monmouth  county,  486. 

Monmouth  (Duke  of),  his  letter,  45. 

Monroe  (J.)  on  grafts  and  the  parent  tree, 
354. 

Monteith  bowl,  374, 


Monthly  rules  in  old  French,  83. 

Monumental  brasses,  143.  220.  340.  499. 

Monumental  brasses  exchanged,  102. 

Moody  (Henry)  on  exchange  of  brasses, 
102. 

-^ —  "  What  shadows  we  are,"  &c.,  314. 

Moon,  finding  the  time  of  new,  166.  235. 

Moon,  man  in  the,  82.  334.  493. 

Moon,  on  a  circle  round,  39. 

Moore  (Arthur)  and  the  Moores,  157.  177. 
197.  295. 

Moore  (Thomas),  his  wife's  sister,  241. 

Moore's  Journal,  blunder  noticed,  362. 

Moores  of  Abingdon,  428. 

Moorish  ballad,  324.  415. 

Morayshire  folk  lore,  239. 

More  (Sir  Thomas),  catalogue  of  his 
works,  324.  516. 

Morgan  on  wild  cabbages,  414. 

Morgan  (Professor  A.  de)  on  anticipated 
inventions,  505. 

arithmetical  notes,  &c.,  57. 

books  on  logic,  332. 

new  moon,  234. 

Mormon  on  poetical  lines,  384. 

Mormonism,  263. 

Morrison  (Thomas)  of  New  College,  Ox- 
ford, 342. 

Mortality  in  August,  93. 

Mothering  Sunday,  284.  353.  372. 

Motto  on  a  seal,  225.  334. 

M.  (R.)  on  poem  by  Senlegue,  342. 

M.  (T.  B.)  on  anecdote  of  Cromwell,  323. 

higgledy  piggledy,  323. 

Mulcaster  (Richard),  schoolmaster,  260. 
395. 

Mum-chance  explained,  504. 

Munchhausen  (Baron),  his  Travels,  485. 

Muratorii  Rerum  Italicorum  Scriptorcs, 
121. 

Murray  (John)  on  Swift's  MSS.,  &c.,  442. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  72. 

Museum  at  Oxford,  300. 

M.  (W.)  on  barratry,  304. 

M.  (W.  L.)  on  early  English  and  Latin 
grammars,  107. 

M.  (W.  M.)  on  Heavenly  Holes,  342. 

Yucatan  spring,  324. 

M.  (W.  R.)  on  a  quotation,  302. 

M.  (  W.  T.)  on  crossing  the  line,  503. 

Sybille  or  Sibylle,  445. 

M.  (Y.  S.)  on  bishops'  arms,  455. 

candles,  465. 

Carr  and  Synge  families,  240. 

.  Chadderton  of  Nuthurst,  231. 

Chandler  (Edward),  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, 446. 

Chetham  family,  182. 

Clare  legends,  455. 

Clement  (Sir  Richard),  227. 

.  county  histories,  187. 

Crewkerne  arms,  474. 

Dublin  election  in  1654,  206. 

Ela  de  Longespee,  187. 

ethical  writers,  188. 

heraldry  :  dancettee  lines,  242. 

ice,  artificial,  215. 

• Latimer  or  Latymer  family,  166. 

Lincoln's  Inn  and  Temple,  434. 

Lord  Audley's  attendants,  174. 

military  records,  236. 

Napoleon's  marshals,  186. 

Nugent's  coffin-plate,  163. 

St.  Patrick's  purgatory,  232. 

sandbanks,  213. 

schoolboy  formula,  215. 

short  sermon,  232. 

Strange  (Lord),  his  wife,  267 

Vigors  (Mr.  and  Mrs.),  426. 

Vigures  (Balthazar),  423. 

wax  seal  impressions,  243. 

Wilson  (Charles),  2L>6. 

Winckworth  (Capt.  John),  205. 

Wrangham's  translation  of  "  I'd  be  a 

butterfly,"  304. 


•  N. 

N.  on  Clara  Dettin,  64. 

death-bed  superstition,  135. 

door-way  inscriptions,  134. 

fading  of  photographs,  171. 

Hanwell,  Oxon,  29. 

"  N.  &  Q.,"  suggestion  to  its  Irish  readers. 

424. 

Nag  and  knagg,  88. 
Namur,  its  siege,  319. 
Naogeorgns'  tragedy, "  Pammachius,"264. 
Napoleon  I.,  was  he  ever  in  England  ?  366. 
Napoleon's  marshals,  186.  283.  314.  394. 
Nationalities  and  hereditary  principles,  163. 
Naturalisation  laws,  445.  492. 
Naturalist  on  quotation  from  the  Fathers, 

105. 

Naturalists,  query  for,  403.  512. 
Nautical  queries,  243. 
Naval  action,  266.  454. 

victories,  462. 

Navvy,  origin  of  the  word,  424. 

N— c."(J.)  on  aisnesce,  375. 

Neilson  family,  86.  229. 

N.  (E.  L.)  on  passage  in  Blair's  Grave,  39. 

Nelson  (Lord),  his  watchword,  280. 

Nemo  on  F.S.A.  question,  87. 

"  Never,"  its  use  in  party  politics,  408. 

Newbold  (Geo.)  on  Leigh  Hunt's  Journal, 

166. 
New  England,  first  book  printed  in,  87. 153. 

171.  230. 
"New  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit," 325. 

3S6. 

New  Road,  St.  Pancras,  in  1756,  382.  476. 
Newspaper  independence,  241. 

stamp  in  1776,  278. 

Newspapers,  notes  on,  25.  35. 144.  235.  394. 

the  earliest,  144. 

Irish,  the  earliest,  25.  35.  285. 

New  York  on  Van  Lemput  or  Remee,  47. 
N.  (G.)  on  Bolingbroke's  Advice  to  Swift, 
193. 

Bromley  letters,  194. 

French  monthly  rules,  83.  . 

—  longevity,  14. 

magical  compact,  45. 

money,  its  value  in  1653, 105. 

moon,  circle  round  it,  39. 

salutation  after  sneezing,  17. 

Thames  water,  193. 

N.  (G.  E.  T.  S.  R.)  on  moulds  for  electro- 
type, 126. 
Rouse's  History  of  Kings  of  England, 

N.  (G.  W.)  on  quotation  from  Dr.  John- 
son, 245. 

N.  (H.  E.)  on  fading  of  positives,  231. 

Niagara,  its  depth  at  the  edge  of  the  fall. 
48. 135. 

Nicholas,  Emperor  of  Russia,  his  death, 
183. 

Nichols  (W.  L.)  on  Ben  Jonson's  Catiline, 
459. 

Nieberg  (Count),  noticed,  128. 

Nightingale  and  thorn,  293. 

Nightingale,  poetical  epithets  of  the,  275. 

Nineteen  on  Lyte's  collodion,  350. 

Nitrous  oxide  and  poetry,  27. 

N.  (J.)  on  Barker's  Common  Prayer,  265. 

books  chained  in  churches,  93. 

Gait  and  Jeremy  Taylor,  121. 

N.  (K.)  on  the  Stuart  papers,  253. 

Nokes  (James)  the  actor,  365. 

Norcia,  in  Italy,  425.  495. 

Norfolk  weather  proverbs,  2S8.  334. 

Norman  (Col.),  buried  in  Guernsey,  166. 

North  (  Lord)  on  the  newspaper  stamp,  2. 9. 

Northern  Fine  Arts  Society,  444. 

Norton  (Hon.  Mrs.)  ver.  .Mrs.  Ann  S. 
Stephens,  341. 

Nostoc,  a  plant,  219.  294. 

Nostradamus's  Prophecies,  93. 

Notaries,  brasses  of,  18. 

"  Notes  and  Queries,"  a  word  prefatory  to 
Vol.  xi  ,  1. 

recapitulations  in,  46. 

Nottingham  Date-book,  283.  373. 


528 


INDEX. 


Nottingham  riots,  49. 

Nova  Scotia  bishops,  188. 

Novacula  on  Russian  and  English  regi- 
ment, 52. 

Noviomagus,  city  of,  303. 

Nugee  (George)  on  female  penitentiaries, 
48. 

Nugent  (John),  his  coffin-plate,  163. 

Nuns  acting  as  priests,  47. 154.  294.  346.  454. 

Nursery  hymn  :  "  Gentle  Jesus,"  &c.,  206. 
313.  474.  511. 

Nutcelle  monastery,  152.  271. 

N.  ( W.  N.)  on  traditions  of  the  deluge,  284. 


O. 


O.  on  a  descendant  of  Meg  Merrilees,  299. 

O.  1.  (J.)  on  Adagia  Scotica,  486. 

Oaks,  their  age,  16. 

Oath,  the  corporal,  232. 

Odessa,  why  spare  it  ?  45. 

O.  (E.  W.)  on  ancient  libraries,  512. 

Cocoa  Tree  coffee-house,  504. 

Mathematical  Bibliography,  516. 

ritual  of  Holy  Confirmation,  512. 

Sir  Thomas  Chaloner,  513. 

Offor  (Geo.)  on  variations  in  Prayer  Book, 

463. 
O.  (I.  P.)  on  artificial  ice,  39. 

quarter  of  wheat,  455. 

O.  (J.)  on  Adamsoniana,  195. 

Apostate  Protestant,  368. 

. blind  lascar,  241. 

Code  de  la  Nature,  &c.,  366. 

Comenii  Orbis  Pictura,  311. 

«  Egypt,  a  Descriptive  Poem,"  406. 

England's  Glory,  385. 

first  book  printed  in  New  England, 

230. 

Happy  future  State  of  England,  385. 

— —  poetical  Thomas  a  Kempis,  264. 

Scottish  family  feud,  225. 

Visions  of  Sir  Heister  Riley,  234. 

Youth's  Tragedy,  476. 

"  Old  Dominion,"  or  Virginia,  246. 
Oldham  (Bishop  Hugh),  his  descendants, 

64.  135. 

Oldham  (Rev.  Geo.),  noticed,  409. 
Ollones,  266. 

Omicron  on  family  of  Symondson,  276. 
Omnibus,  when  first  used,  281. 
Orange,  its  cultivation  by  the  Romans,  41. 

110.  154. 
Oratorians,  503. 

"  Oriana,"  origin  of  the  heroine,  445.  516. 
Oriel,  its  derivation,  112.  414. 
Orkney  islands,  182. 
Orme  (Capt.)  of  Hertford,  242. 
Ormonde  Correggio,  64. 
Ormonde  (James,  2nd  Duke),  his  MSS., 

227. 

Orts,  a  provincialism,  501. 
Osbern's  Life  of  Odo,  45.  154.  236. 
Ossian's  Poems,  92.  213. 
Ottinge  (J.  D.)  on  the  sting  of  the  bee,  489. 
Oxford  B.  C.  L.  on  ancient  beers,  154. 

galore,  its  derivation,  103. 

lay-preachers,  153. 

Oxford  educational  system,  241. 

Oxford  jeux  d'esprit,  37. 127. 173.  233.  314. 

349.  416. 

Oxford  new  Museum,  300. 
Oxonian    on    Arminian   and    Calvinistic 

writers,  245. 
Oxoniensis  on  cathedral  registers,  496. 

Wm.  Pierpoint's  MSS.,  ^;25. 

Oysters  with  an  r  in  the  month,  302.  373. 

414. 


P. 


P.  on  Sanlegue,  433. 

Sardinian  royal  family,  453. 

P.  Portland  Maine,  on  nautical  queries, 

243. 
Paget  arms,  S85.  494. 


Paget  (Arthur)  on  clay  tobacco-pipes,  37. 

Dutch  song,  494. 

fire-arms,  456. 

Niagara,  135. 

Paget  arms,  494. 

Paisley  Abbey,  107.  215. 
Palaeologi  family,  31. 
Palatines  in  Ireland,  87.  172.  251. 
Paley  (Dr.)  and  Bishop  Porteus,  484. 
Pamplin  (W.)  on  cummin  seed,  94. 

"  As  big  as  a  parson's  barn,"  113. 

sea-serpent  in  1632,  204. 

Pancras  (St.),  churches  dedicated  to  him, 

37.  94. 

Papa;  of  Iceland  and  Orkney,  181.  285. 
P.  (A.  R.)  on  handbook  for  the  war,  424. 
Parallel  passages,  406.  488. 
Pardon  bell,  33. 
Paris  Garden  manor,  52. 
Parish  registers,  17. 
Park  (Thomas),  letter  to  Edmond  Malone, 

217. 
Parker   Society,    General    Index    to   the 

series,  336. 

Parliamentary  papers,  index  to,  417. 
Parochial  registers,  241. 
Parr  (Thomas),  noticed,  266. 
Parrot,  a  female,  hostility  to  its  own  sex, 

408. 

Parsons  (D.)  on  book-plates,  351. 
Party,  its  modern  use,  154. 
Pascal,  saying  of,  173. 
Passionale  :  a  portion  of  the  Gospels,  427. 
Patonce  on  Dean  Bill,  49.  129. 
— —  coat  armour,  13. 

times  prohibiting  marriage,  374. 

Patrick  (Bp.  Symon),  his  Prayers  and  Ser- 
mon, 125. 

incident  in  his  Mensa  Mystica,  385. 

Patrick's  (St.)  purgatory,  233. 
Paul  (Jean),  Comte  de  Cerdan,  445. 
Paul   (St.),   his    quotations   of   heathen 

writers,  286. 
P.  (C.  F.)  on  Charles  I.'s  relics,  174. 

epitaphs,  190. 

Grey  or  Gray,  323. 

inscriptions  on  bells,  210. 

P.  (D.)  on  works  of  the  schoolmen,  36. 
P.  (E.)  on  the  term  dancettee,  391. 
Peach,  its  early  cultivation,  41. 
Peacham  (Henry),  his  works,  217.  296.  408. 
Peacock  (Edward)  on  bell  inscriptions,  211. 

Earl  of  Derwentwater's  library,  204. 

earthen  vessels  in  buildings,  315. 

—  French  Protestant  refugees,  287. 

More  (Sir  Thomas),  his  works,  324. 

reading  in  darkness,  125. 

way- side  crosses,  506. 

Pearmonger,  its  meaning,  244.  274.  392. 
Pears  (  E.  W.)  on  death -bed  superstition,  91. 
Peart,  its  meaning,  114.  232.  244.  274. 
Peerage  cases,  486. 

Pelicanus  Americanus  on  Hogarth's  play- 
ticket,  303. 

Palmyra,  its  author,  314. 

philological  notes,  338. 

quotation,  503. 

—  Rochford  (Lord),  his  payment,  343. 
screw  plot,  267. 

Thames  water,  372. 

"  Tin  Trumpet,"  384. 

Penn  (Wm.),  ineiiited  letter  of,  359. 

Perch e  and  Mortain  (Earls  of),  265. 

"  Perverse  Widow,"  153. 

Pett  (Sir  Peter),  his  Happy  Future  State  of 

England,  385. 
O.  on  Archdeacon  Furney,  205. 

naval  victories,  462. 

<J>/A«vft>?  on  the  blue  rose,  474. 

Philip  of  Macedon,  anecdote  of,  410. 

Philip  (St.)  of  Neri,  503. 

Phillips's  New  World  of  Words,  167.  208. 

Philological  notes,  338. 

Philologus  on  poetical  tavern  signs,  74. 

"  Philomorus :    Latin    Poems    of   Sir   T. 

More,"  428. 

PHOTOGRAPHY  : 

acetate  and  nitrate  of  lead,  371. 


PHOTOGRAPHY  : 

amber  varnish,  390. 
ambrotype  likenesses,  270. 
Amsterdam  photographs,  270. 
Barr's  dark  slide  for  the  paper  process, 

311. 

bath  for  nitrate  of  silver,  471. 
bromo-Sodide  of  silver,  15.  51.  91.  130. 

191.211.230. 

camera  for  saccharised  plates,  192.  290. 
ceroleine  on  glass,  289. 
collodion  plates  developed,  33. 
collodion  for   different    temperatures, 

412. 


collodionized  glass  plates,  34.  90.  191. 
copying  photographs,  171. 

,rocess,471. 

rmula,  212.  250. 


Crookes's  wax-paper  process,  471 
Diamond  (Dr.),  his  fo 
dry  collodion,  390. 


fading  of  photographs,  110.  151.  171. 
231.390.413.  432.  451. 

Fortier's  albumenized  glass,  511. 

Hardwick's  Manual  of  Photographic 
Chemistry,  250. 

heliographic  engraving,  371. 

Hillotype,  71. 

hypo.,  recovery  of  silver  from  waste, 
471. 

hypo,  removed  from  positives,  471. 

La  Lumiere  and  photography  in  Eng- 
land, 16. 

lens,  ancient,  171. 

Lyte's  collodion,  350.  491. 

Mansell's  process,  71. 

Merritt's  camera,  250.  331.  351. 

Photographic  Exchange  Society,  151. 

Photographic  Society  exhibition,  16. 
51.  351. 

photography  at  sea,  270. 

positive  impressions,  solution  to  pre- 
serve, 351. 

positive  paper,  270.  350. 

positives,  their  alteration  and  revival, 
451. 

positives,  their  fading,  110.  151.  171. 
231.  390.  413.  432.  451. 

Price's  photographs,  171. 

printing  negative,  371. 

sensitive  plates,  their  preservation,  110. 
191.  290. 

soldiers'  and  sailors'  likenesses,  131. 

steaming  syruped  collodion  plates,  331. 

Sutton's  calotype  process,  371. 

Talbot  ver.  Laroche,  16.  71. 

Thompson's  Raphael  drawings,  71.  151. 

wax-paper  process,  471. 

Physicians  and  leeches,  339. 

Pickering  (Mr.),  his  device,  196. 

Pierpoint  (William),  his  MSS.,  425.  495. 

"  Piers  Plowman's  Visions,"  annotations 
on,  280. 

Pindar's  Pythia,  passage  in,  304. 

Pinkerton  (W.)  on  a  curious  incident,  269. 

serpent's  egg,  &c.,  345. 

Pior  (St.),  noticed,  366.  471. 

Piskies  in  Cornwall,  3y7.  457. 

Pius  V.  and  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
401, 

P.  (J.)  on  Pym  of  Woolavington,  502. 

Placard  in  Derby  museum,  404. 

Plain  Man  on  Latinizing  proper  names,  27. 

Plum-pudding,  origin  of  the  name,  366. 

P.  (M.)  on  custom  at  public  feasts,  192. 

dedication  of  Heworth  Church,  186. 

P— m.  (P.)  on  armorial  queries,  87. 

Levinus  Monk,  66. 

Poems,  anonymous  MS.  volume,  502. 

"  Poetical  Epistle  to  Dr.  W.  K.,"  444.  514. 

Poetry  of  flowers  in  foreign  literature,  26. 

Pointer,  on  epigram  of  Sir  John  Leech,  300 

Political  Register,  writers  in  it,  35. 

Pollard  ( W.)  on  the  seizure  of  Bellingham, 
300. 

Polldavy,  coarse  cloth,  266.  333.  475. 

Pomegranate,  its  early  cultivation,  41. 

Pontanus  (Jov.),  poem  "  Cur  mittis  vio- 
las ?  "47. 

Pontypool  waiter,  416.  472. 


INDEX. 


529 


POPIANA  : — 

Anecdotes  of  Pope,  98. 

Collection  of  pieces  in  praise  or  blame 

of  Pope,  485. 
Dunciadofl749,  86.  261. 
Ethic  Epistles,  edit.  1742,  98.  139. 
Key  to  the  Dunciad,  99.  175. 
Lucretia  Lindo,  261. 
Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's  Day,  360. 
Pope  (Rev.  Alex.)  of  Caithness,  6. 
Pope  and  Handel,  261. 
Pope  and  Woodfall,  377. 
Satires,  by  Pope  and  Donne,  261. 
Satirical  print  of  Pope,  7. 
Smyth  (James  Moore),  7.  98. 
Sober  advice  from  Horace,  65. 
Three  Hours  after  Marriage,  222.  260. 
Timoleon,  98.  139.  253. 
Warburton  and  Pope,  139. 

Pope  (Rev.  Alex.)  of  Caithness,  6. 
Person  (Professor),  lines  by,  263.  413. 
Portarlington,   Huguenot  colony   at,   267. 

333. 

Posies  from  wedding-rings,  277. 
Post-Office  notices,  442. 
Pot-luck,  origin  of  the  phrase,  426. 
Potter's  Discourse    on    the    number   666. 

207. 

"  Poulter's  mare,"  a  ballad,  488. 
Poussin  and  Schedone,  9. 
Powell  (Charles  F.)  on  Antrix,  426. 
Powell  (Mr.),  dramatist,  his  portrait.  502. 
P.  (P.)  on  brawn,  473. 

etiquette  query,  455. 

leverets  with  white  stars,  214. 

Neilson  family,  229. 

old  almanacs,  435. 

verses  on  York  chapter-house,  455. 

P.  (P.  T.)  on  Pope  and  Woodfall,  377. 

Woodfall's  ledger,  418. 

P.  (R.)  on  beating  borough  bounds,  485. 
Preble  (Lieut.  G.  H.)  on  carronade,  247. 
Prendergast  (Sir  Thomas),  his  death.  12. 

89.  172. 

Prendrell  (Richard),  his  tomb,  410. 
Presbyter  on  burial  in  the  chancel,  409. 
Prestbury  priory,  266.  335.  411. 
Pretender,  his  medal,  84. 
Prevost  family  arms,  28. 
Priests'    hiding-places    in    old    mansions, 

437. 
Prior  (Matthew),  letter  on   the  title  Rex 

Francis,  317. 

P.  (R.  M.  O.)  on  nationalities,  &c.,  163. 
Proclamations,  collections  of,  237. 
Professor,  what  constitutes  one  ?  47.  253. 
Prolocutor  of  Convocation  in  1717,  472. 
Proper  names  Latinized,  27.  114. 
Prophecies    of  the    Plague    and    Fire   of 

London,  341. 
"  Proverbes  Gascons,"  translations,  27. 

PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES  : 

Adolescentia  similis  est,  &c.,  125. 

After  me  the  deluge,  16. 

As  round  as  a  Pontypool  waiter,  416. 

472. 

As  big  as  a  parson's  barn,  7.  113. 
As  thin  as  Banbury  cheese,  427. 
Beacon  Hill,  223. 
Bristol  Lord  Mayor,  226. 
Craft  is  not  in  the  catching,  503. 
Ex  quovis  ligno  non  fit  Mercurius,  56. 
Giving  turnips,  501. 
Good  wine  needs  no  bush,  294. 
Higgledy  piggledy,  323.  414. 
Is  this  of 'em,  501. 
Marriages  made  in  heaven,  486. 
Nettle  in,  dock  out,  92. 
Norfolk  Candlemas  weather,  238.  334. 
Oil  ins  boil  ins,  14 3. 
Peart  as  a  pearmonger,  232.  392. 
Philip  drunk  and  Philip  sober,  411. 
Rat  —  "  To  rat,"  107.  251. 
Riding  bodkin,  52. 
Sending  coals  to  Newcastle,  281. 
Snick  up,  92. 
Strain  at  a  gnat,  298.  351. 
To  haul  and  saul,  501. 


PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES  : 
To  te-hee,  148.  334. 
Turning  the  tables,  94. 
When  the  maggot  bites,  253. 

Proverbs,  English,  works  on,  18. 

Proverbs,  old  English,  299. 

Proverbs,   unregistered,   114.  214.  232.  416. 

472. 

Proximo,  instant,  and  ultimo,  10. 
Prussic  acid  from  blood,  12.  67.  148.  305. 
Psalm-singing    and    the    Nonconformists, 

65.  132. 

P.  (S.P.)  on  satirical  print  of  Pope,  7. 
P.  (S.  R.)  on  tailed  men,  1-22. 
P.  (S.  T.)  on  Abp.  Leigh  ton  and  Dr.  Aiken- 

head,  151. 
Publications,    their    early   disappearance, 

144.291. 

"  Public  Ledger,"  newspaper,  322. 
Publisher  wanted,  364. 
Pulpit  hour-glasses,  18.  493. 
Punishments,    capital,   in    Henry  VIII. 's 

reign,  21.  134. 
Puritan  similes,  263. 
P.  ( W.)  on  death-bed  superstition,  55. 
Pym  (Wm.)  of  Woolavington,  502. 


Q. 

Q.  on  English  lawyers  and   English  dic- 
tionaries, 24. 

Latinizing  proper  names,  114. 

nag  and  knagg,  38. 

"  Strain  at  a  gnat,"  298. 

Q.  (K.)  on  "  Gazza  Ladra,"  243. 
Qua?ro  on  Burton  of  Twickenham,  124. 
Quffistor  on  "  The  Iron  Mask,"  504. 
Quakers  executed  in  North  America,  13. 

473. 

Quarter  of  wheat  explained,  344.  455. 
Quebec  bishops,  188. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford,  ceremony  at,  52. 

mysterious  MS.  in,  146.  189. 

Queer  things  in  queer  places,  118. 
Qu'est-il  on  a  publisher  wanted,  364. 
Quiero  on  Brown  Bess,  284. 

QUOTATIONS  : 

Abra  was  ready  ere   he   named  her 

name,  426.  475. 
Actis  ffivum  implet,  125. 
Amentium  haud  Amantium,  135. 
1  At  tu,  quisquis  eris,  &c.,  106. 
By  education  we  are  much  misled,  302. 
Coming  events  cast  their  shadows  be. 

fore,  238.  435. 

Could  we  with  ink,  &c.,  476. 
Creavit  angelos  in  crelo,  105.  175. 
Earth  hath  no  sorrow,  &c.,  105.  495. 
For  he  that  fights  and  runs  away,  17. 
For  wheresoe'er  I  turn  my  eyes,  225. 
From  the  reptile  and  brute,  &c.,  485. 
Give  place,  ye  ladies  all,  384. 
Good  temper  better  than  good  sense, 

488. 
I  dreamt  that,  buried  in  my  fellow  clay, 

187.  273. 

If  I  lie  now,  may  sixpence,  &c.,  206. 
I  hear  a  voice  you  cannot  hear,  228. 
I  lived  doubtful,  not  dissolute,  414. 
In  many  ways  doth  the  full  heart  re- 
veal, 206. 

Non  omnia  terra  obruta,  146.  235. 
No  pent-up  Utica  contracts  our  powers, 

503. 
Pereant  illi  qui,  ante  nos,  nostra  dixe- 

runt,  192. 
Perturbabantur      Constantinopolitani, 

235. 

Sic  transit  gloria  mundi,  495. 
Son  of  the  morning,  39. 
Soon  will  the  evening  star,  105.  155. 
Strew'd  a  baptism  o'er  with  flowers, 

105. 

Temptation  and  selfishness,  295. 
The  glory  dies  not,   and  the  grief  is 

past,  66. 
The  heart  may  break,  &c.,  105. 


QUOTATIONS  : 

The  very  law  which  moulds  a  tear, 

302.  394. 

The  sweet  shady  side  of  Pall  Mall,  252. 
Triumphant  leaders  at  an  army's  head, 

302. 

What  shadows  we  are,  187.  251.  314. 
Which  maidens  dream  of,  105. 
Who  drives  fat  oxen,  &c.,  245.  315. 
Your  ergo  copulates  strange  bedfellows, 
206. 

Quotations  :  —  from  Plato  and    Aristotle, 
55. 


R. 


R,  (A.  B.)  on  "  All  the  Talents,"  386. 

Erasmus,  passage  in  his  life,  485. 

— —  "  Queer  things  in  queer  places,"  118. 

Railroad  accidents  in  America,  263. 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  family  property,  262. 

Silent  Lover,  101.  171. 

Ramsay  (Allan),  authorship  of  his  poems, 
466. 

Randolph  (Bishop  John),  noticed,  11. 

Ranulphus  on  passage  in  Gay,  343. 

Rappings,  spirit,  113.399. 

Rathlin  Island,  373. 

R.  (C.)  on  age  of  oaks,  16. 

R.  (C.)  on  Campion's  Decem  Rationes,  16fi. 

Reade  (J.  B.)  on  bromo-iodide  of  silver, 
51.  130.  230. 

Reader  on  the  study  of  Anglo-Saxon,  48. 

Reading  in  darkness,  125. 

Recapitulations  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  46. 

Records,  original,  97.  214. 

R.  (E.  D.)  on  passage  in  St.  Augustine,  125. 

"  Star  of  the  twilight  grey,"  112. 

Red  Books,  408. 

Red  hand,  447. 

Reed  (Charles)  on  Lord  Dundonald's  plan, 
443. 

Junius's  Letters,  their  post-mark,  92.x 

pulpit  hour-glasses,  18. 

Rees  (T.  D.),  noticed,  283. 

Reformer  on  Saxon  plural  in  -en,  323. 

Refugee  on  Portarlington  Huguenots,  267. 

R.  (E.  G.)  on  alpe,  the  bullfinch,  352. 

average  annual  temperature,  391. 

Candlemas,  421. 

longevity  in  Suffolk,  501. 

mardel,  391. 

"  Peart  as  a  pearmonger,"  392. 

sign  of  stag  in  Dorsetshire,  495. 

tripos  day  at  Cambridge,  342. 

wyvivvle,  487. 

Regedonum  on  photographic  likenesses  of 
soldiers  and  sailors,  131. 

typography  of  numeral  symbols,  465. 

Registers,  parochial,  241. 

Religion,  its  different  ideas  among  Chris- 
tians and  Pagans,  343.  510. 

Rembrandt,  etching  by,  165. 

Remee  or  Van  Lemput,  47. 

Retract,  its  derivation,  144. 

Review,  designation  of  works  under,  HI. 

Rex  Francis,  Prior's  letter  on  the  title, 
317. 

Reynolds  (Dr.  Thomas),  his  burial-place, 
226. 

R.  (F.  R.)  on  Banbury  cheese,  427. 

Rhinocorura,  congress  at,  83. 

Rhymes  connected  with  places,  74.  115. 

on  winter  tempest,  8. 

Ribands  of  recruiting  Serjeants,  11.  53. 

Ribbonman  on  ribbons  of  recruiting  ser- 
geants, 53. 

Richardson  (Joseph),  his  wife's  maiden 
name,  284. 

Richelieu  (Cardinal),  his  introductory 
letter,  223. 

Ride  from  Paris  to  Chantilly,  207. 

Riding-school  at  Oxford,  3'2. 

"  Rig-marie,"  a  base  coin,  284. 

Rings  formerly  worn  by  ecclesiastics,  513. 

R.  (I.  R.)  on  Cheltenham  theatrical  ad- 
dress, 223. 

"  I  dreamt  that  buried,"  &c.,  187. 

"  Pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land,"  186. 


530 


INDEX. 


R.  (J.)  on  the  meaning  of  Donny,  465. 

Col.  Maceroni,  35. 

R.  (J.  C.)  on  cutty-pipes,  235. 

eminent  men  born  in  1769,  253. 

Kiselak,  232. 

Nutcelle  monastery,  271. 

progressive  geography,  236. 

saints  who  destroyed  serpents,  253. 

R.  (  L.  M.  M.)  on  serpents'  eggs,  393. 
R.  (M.  II.)  on  Jennens  of  Acton,  195. 

Manzoni's  ode  and  Lord  Derby,  368. 

Roberts  (Chris.)  on  derivation  of  retract, 

14k 

Roberts     (Geo.)    on     Domesday-book    of 
Lyme  Regis,  105. 

John  Yonge,  331. 

Rod) ford  (Lord),  payment' for   shooting, 

343. 
Rock   (Dr.  D.)  on  "  He  that  fights,"  &c., 

17. 

Rodwell  (J.  M.)  on  botanical  notes,  240. 
RofFe  (A.)  on  Pope  and  Handel,  261. 

. Solyman,  a  tragedy,  273. 

Wil!ou»hby  (Lady),  324. 

Rogers  and  Hughes,  165. 

Roman  Hritain,  proposed  work  on,  443. 

stations  and  roads,  146. 

Rome  described  by  Milton,  25. 
Roos  (Lord),  his  petition,  227- 
Rose,  a  blue,  280.  346.  474. 
Rose  of  Sharon,  or  Jericho,  72.  449. 
Ross  (C.)  on  the  "  fourth  estate,"  452. 
n        origin  of  whig  and  tory,  35. 

"  Political  Register,"  35. 

Roundles  in   old  mansions,   159.  213.  267. 

448. 
Rons  (John),  his  History  of  the  Kings  of 

England,  147. 
Routh  (Dr.),  of  Magdalen  College,  61.  95. 

102.512. 

Rowlands  (Sam.),  ballad  quoted  by  Bur- 
ton, 28. 
Rowlinson  (F.  W.  P.)  on  the  paradox  of 

vision,  402. 

Roy  (Wm.),  his  Satire  upon  Wolsey,  445. 
R.  (R.)on  Abigail  Hill,  52. 

knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  72. 

Murray  of  Broughton,  72. 

R.  (S.)  on  Richard  Brayne,  64. 

R.  1.  (S.)  on  James  Moore  Smyth,  98. 

Rugby  on  mum-chance,  504. 

schoolboy  formula,  174. 

Ruptuary,  its  earliest  use,  463.  493. 
Russell  (Sir  James),  his  arms,  64. 
Russia,  first  English  envoy  to,  274. 
Russian  and  English  regiment,  8.  52. 
Russian  fleet  in  the  Euxine,  277- 
Rusticus  on  Jennens  of  Acton,  195. 
R.  (W.  J.  D.)  on  old  and  new  books,  253. 
Ryder,  origin  of  the  word,  27. 
Rysbrach's  statue  of  William  III.,  487. 


S. 


S.  on  the  city  of  Noviomagus,  303. 

Shew  family,  335. 

Swaine  of  Leverington,  381. 

wax  seal  impressions,  313. 

2.  on  translation  of  Abelard,  188. 
S,  the  long  f,  when  discarded,  49. 
S.  (A.)  on  the  Monmouth  and  Foudroyant; 

372. 
Sachs  (Hans),  discovery  of  his  MS.  poems, 

156. 

Sadcs,  a  wine,  266. 
S.  (A.  F.)  on  the  origin  of  " 


Sage  (E.  J.)  on  the  bells  of  St.    Andrew, 

Komford,  421. 
St.  Andrew,  Romford,  legend  of  its  bells, 

421. 

St.  Aubyn  family,  noticed,  208. 
St.  Clair  (Sir  John),  noticed,  227. 
St.  Cross  Hospital,  Winchester,  42. 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  its  order,  21.  178. 

199.  309. 
Saints  who  destroyed  serpents,  253. 


Salmon  (Robert  S.)  on  burial  by  torchlight, 

coaching  queries,  387. 

Houston  (Thomas),  173. 

— —  railroads  in  England,  92. 

«'  School  of  Politics,"  its  author,  301. 

Whychcotte  St.  John,  91. 

Salt-spilling,  142. 

Salutation  after  sneezing,  17. 

Samaritan  Pentateuch,  227. 

Sandbanks,  37.  213. 

Sandys  (Abp  ),  his  palace,  422. 

Sank,  sankey,  342. 

Sanlegue,  poem  by,  342.  433.  494. 

Sansoin  (John)  on  double  Christian  names, 

175. 
Peter  de  Corbario  and  Petrus  Corba- 

riensis,  4f>4. 
names    of  illegitimate  children,  313. 

592. 

Sir  John  Grea  or  Gray,  366. 

Yonge  (John),  330.     " 

Sardinian  royal  family,  244.  453. 

Sarsen  stones,  494. 

Satterthwaite  (J.)  on  way-side  crosses,  445. 

Sawyer  ( W.)  on  Shakspeare's  bones,  378. 

Saxon  plural  in  en,  323. 

Saxons  in  the  Crimea,  183. 

Scharf  (Geo.)  lectures  on   Christian  Art, 

255. 

Schedone  and  Poussin,  9. 
Schiller's  "  Die  Piccolomini,"  208. 
Schonborner,  a  Silesian  jurisconsult.  188. 
Schoolboy  formula,  113.  174.  215.  352. 
School  expenses  in  the  17th  century,  278. 
School  fees  in  Scotland,  8. 
Schoolmen,  on  studying  their  works,  36.  70. 
Scoggirt's  jests,  167. 
Scotch  prisoners  at  Worcester,  453. 
Scott  (F.  J.)  on  call-duck,  282. 

cothon,  its  derivation,  290. 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  his  novels  quoted,  343. 

394. 

his  visit  to  Cambridge,  480. 

Scottish  episcopal  churches,  &c.,  265. 

family  feud,  225. 

Screw  plot,  267. 

Scribe  (John)  on  dial,  how  to  set  one,  65. 

epitaphs,  190. 

poetical  tavern  signs,  74. 

psalm-singing  and  the  nonconformists, 

65. 
—  sun-dial  motto,  61. 

Waverley  novels,  67. 

Sd.  (J.)  on  duration  of  a  visit,  251. 

— —  corpse  passing  makes  a  right  of  way, 

254. 
S.  (D.  W.)  on  the  divining-rod,  93. 

«'  The  Perverse  Widow,"  153. 

Seals,  books  relating  to,  36.  174.  508. 

Sea  Otter,  a  ship,  38.  474. 

Sea-sand  for  building  purposes,  404. 

Sea-serpent  in  1632,  204. 

Sea-sickness,  221.  292.  373.  494. 

Sea  spiders,  11.  174. 

Sedan  chairs,  when  first  used,  281.  38S. 

Seleucus  on  arms  of  St.  Aubyn  family,  208. 

Ormonde  manuscript,  227. 

rose  of  Sharon = Jericho,  72. 

St.  Tellant,  35. 

Sir  Martin  Westcombe,  242. 

Selwyn  (E.  J.)  on  Selwyn  of  Friston,  63. 

Selwyn  of  Friston,  co.  Suffolk,  63. 

Semper  Eadem  on  a  quotation,  302. 

Senex  on  epitaphs,  347. 

S.  (E.  P.)  on  anecdote  of  Canning,  12. 

Sepia  etchings,  407. 

Seraphims  and  chcrubims,  467. 

Sergeants,  ribands  of  recruiting,  11.  53. 

Sermon  bell,  33. 

Serpents'  eggs,  271.  345.  393.  415. 

Serpent  worship,  375. 

Serviens  on  Gen.  BraddoCk,  283. 

Canning  (Eliz.),  particulars  of,  221. 

Dod-sley's  Old  Plays,  322. 

Lamb's  farce  ot  Mr.  H— .,  223. 

Moore's  wife,  241. 

Orme  (Capt.  Robert),  212. 

-  St.  John  St.  Clare,  227. 


Serviens  on  "  Three  Hours  after  Mar- 
riage," 222. 

"  When  the  maggot  bites,"  253. 

Sestertium,  27.  94. 

Sevastopol,  515. 

"  Seventy-seven,"  coincidence  respecting, 
61. 

Sexton,  a  female,  414. 

S.  (F.)  on  author  of  "  Words  of  Jesus," 
473. 

S.  (F.  L.)  on  Guy  of  Warwick's  cow's  rib, 
283. 

proverbial  queries,  503. 

S.  (G.  H.)  on  Genealogical  and  Historical 
Society,  272. 

S.  (G.  L.)  on  Comenius's  Latin  Vocabu- 
lary, 310.  454. 

epitaphs,  252. 

Gray  the  poet,  409. 

naval  action,  454. 

Old  Parr,  366. 

Oxford  jeu  d'esprit,  37. 

Phoabe  Hassal,  416. 

S.  (H.)  on  the  Man  in  the  Moon,  82. 

Shadbolt  (G.)  on  collodionized  plates,  34. 

Mansell's  process,  71. 

SHAKSPEARE  :  — 

Cowley   on    the   interpolation  of  his 

Plays,  48. 

Cymbeline,  Act  IV.,  278.  359. 
Hamlet,  Act  IV.,  278. 
Henry  VIII.,  Act  IV.  Sc.  2,  438. 
King  Lear,  passage  in,  153.  234.  573. 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  Act  III.,  278. 
Twelfth  Night,  Act  V.  Sc.  1,  315. 

Shakspeare's  bones,  278. 

description  of  apoplexy,  278. 

portrait,  359. 

Shakspeare  (John),  noticed,  122. 

Shannon  (G.  L.)  on  Major  John  Haynes, 

324. 

Sharp  practice,  114. 
Shaw    (R.   J.)   on    epitaph    in    Thetford 

churchyard,  191. 

Shelly  (Richard),  turcopolier,  179. 
Sheppard  (E.)  on  "  White  bird,  featherless," 

421. 
Sheppard  (H.  F.)  on  flowers  of  anecdote, 

259. 
Sherlock  (Dean),  his  Sermon  to  redeemed 

slaves,  466. 

Shew  family,  385.  433. 
Shipwrecks  and  disasters  at  sea,  144. 
Shirley  (E.  P.)  on  James  II. 's  writings,  72. 

school  expenses  in  17th  century,  279. 

Sholbus  (D.)  on  right  of  way,  194. 
Shorrolds  on  Duke  of  Monmouth,  45. 

Skilfull  Sergeant  Corderoy,  11.  , 

Shotesham  Park,  portrait  at,  131. 

Shovel  (Sir  Cloudesley),  184.  514. 

Shrove  Tuesday  rhymes,  239. 

Shuttlecock  at  court,  341. 

"  Sibylle,"  or  "  Sybille,"  445.  515. 

Sidnam  (Jonathan)  inquired  after,  466. 

Sign,  house,  241. 

Signet  on  books  on  seals,  36. 

Silkworm,  a  new  one,  264.  346.  472. 

Simon  (St.),  representation  of,  283.  354. 

Simon     Sudbury    alias    Tibold,    Abp.    of 

Canterbury,  49. 

Simpson  (W.  Sparrow)  on  monumental 
brasses,  220.  340.  499. 

Palcy  and  Bishop  Porteus,  4S4. 

Singer  (S.  W.)on  Dictionarium  Anglicum, 
167. 

Franklin's  Parable,  3-14. 

Shakspeare's  Henry  VIII.,  438. 

Sixtine  editions  of  the  Bible,  408. 
S.  ( J. )  on  Al-Teppe  in  Palestine,  206. 
S.  3.  (J.)  on  Timothy  Bright,  352. 

inckle,351. 

twitchil,  or  quitchil,  365. 

S.  (J.  D.)  on  armorial  queries,  213. 

arms  of  prelates,  235. 

Bodley  (Sir  T.)  his  Life,  251. 

Skeffington  (Sir  John),  noticed ,5257.  327. 
Skinner's  Etymologicon,  122.  167. 208. 
Skull-cap,  monumental,  363. 


INDEX. 


531 


S.  (L.)  on  Oriana,  445. 

Slavery,  white,  16. 

Smedley  (Dean),  the  diver  of  The  Dun- 

ciad,  6.5. 

Smith  (Alfred)  on  Heavenly  Guides,  3')2. 
Smith  (Edmund),  his  tragedy  quoted,  368. 
Smith  (W.  J.  B.)  on  clay  tobacco-pipes,  93. 

—  epitaph  in  St.   Edmund's,  Salisbury, 

191. 

—  earthenware  at  Fountains  Abbey,  74. 
Moorish  ballad,  415. 

— .-  nursery  hymn,  313. 

—  serpent's  egg,  346. 

S.  (M.  J.)  on  Gelyan  Bowers,  65. 
S.  (M.  N.)  on  bonny-clabber,  375. 
— —  brawn  and  plum -pudding,  366. 

Johnson  and  Swift,  61. 

Monteith-bowl,  374. 

Pope,  anecdotes  of,  98. 

Red  Books,  &c.,  408. 

Smythc  (James  Moore),  198. 
S.  1.  (O.)  on  French  Protestant  refugees, 
390. 

horns  at  Highgate,  409. 

Snorell  explained,  504. 
Sob  on  brasses  restored,  37. 
copying-ink,  47. 

SONGS  AND  BALLADS: 
Bonnie  Dundee,  46. 
Children  in  the  Wood,  291. 
Cowper's  song  in  praise  of  Miss  Rowe, 

Cryer,  23. 

cuckoo,  38. 

Dutch,  384.  474.  494. 

"God  save  the  King,"  Latine  reddi- 

tum,  233. 
Moorish,  324.  415. 
Old  Poulter's  mare,  488. 
Samuel  Rowlands',  28. 
•  Star  of  the  twilight  grey,  112. 
The  twa  bairns,  88. 
To  the  Lords  of  Convention,  &c.,  135. 
Two  pound  ten,  503. 
Wapping  Old  Stairs,  302. 
What  tho'  my  name  be  Roger,  343. 
White  bird,  featherless,  225.  274.  313. 

421, 
William  and  Margaret,  87.  173. 

Southey  (Rob.)  on  "  Rule  Britannia,"  324. 
Southey  and  Voltaire,  50. 
South  Sea  Company,  157.  177. 
S.  (P.)  on  Arabic  grammar,  323. 

.  sea-spiders,  II. 

Spanish  reformation,  236. 

S.  (P.  C.  S.)  on  "  Berta  etas  Mundi,"  414. 

S.  (P.  D.)  on  Pope  and  Donne's  Satires, 

261. 

Speed's  MS.  authorities,  139. 
Spenser  and  Tasso,  121.  391. 
Spiders,  sea,  11.  174. 
Spiral  wooden  staircases,  365.  433.     • 
Spirit-rapping,  exposed,  113.  399. 
Sporting  queries,  407 . 
Spring,  its  harbingers,  383. 
S.  (R.)  on  lionizing,  405. 

navvy,  origin  of  the  word,  424. 

S.  (S.)  on  Sir  Robert  Holmes,  384. 
Ss.  (J.)  on  burial  custom  at  Maple  Durham, 
413. 

funeral  noticed  by  town  crier,  455. 

— —  remarks  on  crowns,  473. 

wild  cabbages,  452. 

Stag  in  Dorsetshire,  74.  349.  495. 
Staidburn  on  Lemming  arms  and  family, 

Stanciiffe  (Dr.).  noticed,  27. 
Starkey  (Oliver),  Knight  of  Malta,  180. 
State  Paper  Office,  hours  of  admission,  19. 
Statfolds  of  Warwickshire,  363.  434. 
S.  (T.  C.)  on  Kirkstall  Abbey,  352. 
Steele  (Sir  Richard),  noticed,  408. 
Stephens  (G.)  on  Ellis's  Lamentation,  386. 
Sternberg  (V.  T.)  on  curiosities  of  transla- 
tion, 240. 

—  curious  errata,  223. 
— —  Lord  Mayor  proverb,  226. 


Sternberg  (V.  T.)  on  Puritan  similes,  2f3. 

ride  from  Paris  to  Chantilly,  207. 

Stewart  (Col.),  his  books  burnt,  261. 
Stewart  (Dugald),  his  books  burnt,  261. 
S.  (T.  G.)  on  books  on  seals,  36. 

Delicia?  Literariaj,  214. 

Leighton  and  Dr.  Aikenhead,  153. 

"  Planters  of  the  Vineyard,"  154. 

Telliamed,  155. 

Stonehenge,  126.  228.  369. 

Stonor  (Sir  Francis),  noticed,  167. 

Storbating,  236. 

Strange  (Lord),  his  wife,  207. 

Strangford  (Viscount),  his  death,  456. 

Strickland  (Miss),  her  Life  of  Margaret 

Tudor,  462. 

Strook,  its  meaning,  447. 
Stuart  (Fitz- James), natural  son  of  James  I., 

199.  272.  393. 

Stuart  papers,  170.  253.  294. 
Stubbe  (Edm.),  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 

147. 

Student  on  progressive  geography,  146. 
Stylites   on   "  Amentium,    haud    Aman- 
tium,"  135. 

Campbell's  imitations,  94. 

mildew  on  pictures,  146. 

"  Our  means  secure  us,"  473. 

passage  in  King  Lear,  153. 

progressive  geography,  235. 

publications,    their   early   disappear. 

ance,  144. 

Shakspearian  readings,  278. 

"  To  the  Lords  of  Convention,"  135. 

watch  motto,  473. 

worth,  its  meaning,  153. 

Subscriber  on  Earl  Harcourt,  245. 

Suett  (Mr.),  comedian,  alias  Junius,  302. 

370. 

Sultan  of  the  Crimea,  109.  173.  248. 
Summa  and  modus,  explained,  344. 
Sun-dial  mottoes,  61.  184. 
Superstition  of  educated  persons,  315. 
Surnames  ending  in  -house,  187. 

joined  by  alias,  49. 

Suzerain,  its  correct  meaning,  365. 

S.  (W.)  on  Forster's  Hlmyaric  views,  408. 

microscopic  writing,  333. 

roundles,  448. 

Swaine  of  Leverington,  384. 
Swatman  (A.  H.)  on  Junius's  Letters,  483. 
Swift  (Dean),  his  MS.  letters,  &c.,  442. 
Swimming-belts,  their  antiquity,  4.  55. 
Swinney  — "  That   Swinney,"   in  Junius, 

452. 

Switzerland,  errors  in  recent  works  on,  297. 
Sy.  on  sank,  sankey,  342. 
Symondson  family,  187.  251.  276. 
Synge  family,  240. 
Syntax,  English,  479. 


T. 


T.  on  SS.  Dorothy  and  Pior,  366. 

Table-turning,  its  antiquity,  398. 

"  Tabula  Legum  Pcedagogicarum,"  66. 

Tailed  men,  122.  252. 

Tailors  "  the  ninth  parts  of  men,"  222. 

Talented,  its  modern  use,  17.  92.  475. 

Talismanic  ring,  86. 

Tallies  still  in  use,  18.  95. 

Tanswell  (John)  on  the  Lake  family,  282. 

Tartar  conqueror,  47. 

Tavern  signs,  poetical,  74.  233. 

Tax  on  clocks  and  watches,  145. 

Taylor  (Alex.)  on  Bp.  Patrick's  prayers, 

125. 

incident  related  by  Bp.  Patrick,  385. 

Taylor  (E.  S.)  on  cat's  cradle,  421. 

early  disappearance  of   publications, 

291. 

harbingers  of  spring,  333. 

King  Jamc.s'  brass  money*  18. 

Mauritius  coin,  245. 

new  moon,  166. 

Norfolk  candlemas  weather  proverbs, 

238. 
Retrospective  Review,  vol.  i.,  184. 


Taylor  (G.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Prcndergast,  12. 

Taylor  (Jeremy)  at  Cambridge,  383. 

Taylor  (John)  on  Junius,  as  edited  by  Sir 
P.  Francis,  117. 

T.  (C.)  on  Eshe,  Flass,  Ushaw,  425. 

T.  (E.)  on  an  old  engraving,  265. 

Tea  first  brought  to  England,  367. 

Teeth,  artificial,  264.  316.  395.  512. 

did  the  Greeks  extract  them  ?  51. 

Tellant  (St.),  noticed,  35. 

Tempera  et  Scribe  on  Caldecott's  Testa- 
ment, 435. 

Temperature,  average  annual,  243.  391. 

the  most  equable,  302. 

Templars,  407.  452.  507. 

suppression  of,  192.  391. 

"  Tempting  Present,"  a  picture,  384. 

Tenure  per  baroniam,  74. 

T.  (G.  A.)  on  French  epigram,  273. 

passage  in  St.  Augustine,  374. 

Thames  water,  its  properties,  192.  295. 372. 

Theatre  opened  at  four  o'clock,  463. 

Theatrical  announcements,  106. 

Thirteen  an  unlucky  number,  13.  355.! 

Thomas  (John)  on  books  on  seals,  174. 

Thomas  (J-  W.)  on  fire-arms,  162. 

Thompson  (C.  T.)  on  Raphael's  drawings, 

Thompson  (Pishey)  on  first  book  printed 

in  New  England,  153. 
— —  baker's  dozen,  153. 

Henry  Peacham,  296. 

Thorns  ( W.  J.)  on  Thomas  Lord  Lyttelton 

not  Junius,  198. 
Thomson  (James),  the  poet,  his  house  and 

cellar,  201. 

Thorne  (J.)  on  population  of  Dedham,  390. 
Thucydides  and  Mackintosh,  83. 
Tillet  (W.  H.)  on  De  Caut  family,  166. 
Timmins  (Daniel),  365 
Tirrell  (William),  Maltese  Knight,  200. 
T.  (J.)  on  old  Lady-day,  226. 
T.  (J.  D.)  on  Daniel  Timmins,  365. 
T.  (J.  E.)  on  the  ash  Igdrasil,  344. 
demonological  query,  107. 


passage  in  Euripides,  226. 

T.W.H., 


( J.  H.)  on  the  blue  laws  of  New- Haven, 


nuns  acting  as  priests,  47.  345. 

T.  (N.  L.)  on  burial  in  the  chancel,  473. 

•        Dover  or  Dovor,  455. 

eminent  men  born  in  the  same  year,  27. 

epitaph,  252. 

roasting  of  eggs,  514. 

seventy-seven,  61. 

verses  on  Blenheim,  493. 

Toads,  venom  of,  16.  154. 

Tobacco-pipes,  clay,  37.  192. 

Tobacco-smoking,  111. 

Todd  (Dr.  J.  H.)  on  times  prohibiting  mar- 
riage, 411. 

Toll-bars,  281.  387. 

Tooke  or  Tuke  family,  391. 

Topographical  works,  list  of,  187.  234. 

Toronto  bishopric,  188. 

Tory,  origin  of  the  epithet,  36. 

To  "  thou,"  or  to  "  thee,"  113. 

Touchet  (John),  his  death  and  issue,  22;>. 

T.  (P.)  on  "  Non  omnia  terra  obruta,"  146. 

T.  (P.  J.)  on  passages  in  Dr.  Twisse,  381. 

Tracts,  rare,  24. 

Train-bands,  303. 

Translation,  curiosities  of,  240. 

Traverse,  as  an  adverb  and  preposition,  24. 

Trawle-net  first  noticed,  342. 

Trees  and  flowers,  notes  on,  460. 

Tremella  nostoc,  superstitions  respecting, 
219.  294.  494. 

Trench's  English,  Past  and  Present,  440. 

Tresham  (Sir  Thomas),  noticed,  49.  131. 

Tresham  (Sir  Thomas),  Prior  at  Malta,  200. 

Trevelyan  (Sir  W.  C.)  on  St.  Cuthbert,272  . 

Gray's  Almanac,  323. 

James  I.'s  medal,  446. 

Tripos  day  at  Cambridge,  342. 

T.  (R.  V.)  on  Campbell's  Poems,  103. 

heraldic  inaccuracy  in  Ivanhoe,  442. 

quotations,  105. 

"  Tryals  per  Pais,"  first  edition,  385. 


532 


INDEX. 


T— t  (J.)  on  John  Touch  et,  226. 

T.  (T.  H.)  on  Thucydides  and  Mackintosh, 

83. 

Tuck  (Henry)  on  secret  chambers,  437. 
Turcopolier  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  21. 

179.  200. 
Turkish  emblematical  flower,  105. 

troops,  A.D.  1800,  44. 

Turks,  their  character,  183. 

their  expulsion  from  Europe,  203.  252. 

their  former  power,  102. 

Turner  (Robert),  his  "  English  Physician," 

467. 

Turnpike  roads,  281.  387. 
T.  (V.)  on  quotation,  302. 
Twine's  Schoolemaster,  48. 
Twins— Nicholas  and  Andrew  Tremane,  84. 
Twisse  (Dr.),  quotations  from,  384. 
Twitchil,  or  quitchil,  365.  473. 
T.  (W.  N.)  on  death-bed  superstition,  7. 
T.  (W.  T.)  on  brasses  of  notaries,  18. 
Typographical    error  in  Johnson's  Irene, 

102. 
Typography  of  numeral  symbols,  465. 

U/ 

Ultimo,  instant,  and  proximo,  10. 
Uneda  on  anonymous  romances,  105. 

bisson,  its  meaning,  423. 

family  of  six  children  at  a  birth,  9. 

inquisition  at  Madrid,  108. 

,  kidleybenders,  485. 

—  Lamb's  farce,  414. 

L'CEil  de  Bceuf,  11. 

Lord  Washington,  466. 

"  Palmyra,"  its  author,  433. 

"  Savage,"  by  Piomingo,  175. 

.  schoolboy  formula,  113. 

—  "  Tactometria,"  467. 
"  talented,"  475. 

to  "  thou,*'  or  to  "  thee,"  113.' 

Turner's  English  Physician,  467. 

"  Turning  the  tables,"  94. 

"  Warrcniana,"  its  author,  446. 

Unus  Gentis  on  De  Hoyvill  family,  444. 
"  Uplifted,"  its  meaning  in  Shakspeare,  277. 
Upton  (Nicholas),  Maltese  prior,  200. 
Ushaw,  its  etymology,  425.  495. 

V. 

Vaccination,  origin  of,  62. 152. 
Valvasseur  (R.)  on  Jamesons  of  Yorkshire, 

384. 

Van  Lemput  or  Remee,  47. 
V.  (B.)  on  Muratorii  Rerum  Italicorum, 

121. 

Vedast  (St.),  noticed,  344. 
Venner's  Via  Recta  ad  Vitam  Longam,'184. 
Verat  on  Conway's  Book  of  Praiers,  48. 
Verses  found  in  Exchequer  Office,  Dublin, 

65. 
Vertaur  on  drinking  healths,  423. 

—  episcopal  wigs,  315. 

jaundice  remedy,  16. 

Junius'  Letters,  338. 

oysters  with  an  r  in  the  month,  302. 

talented,  17. 

traverse,  24. 

—  white  slavery,  17. 
Vessels  of  observation,  62. 

Vignau  (Du),  his  "  Le  Secretaire  Turc," 

227. 

Vigors  (Mr.  and  Mrs.),  noticed,  426. 
Vigures  (Balthazar),  noticed,  423. 
Vincent  (Thomas)  of  Trinity  College,  147. 
Virgin  and  Child,  stained  glass  picture  of, 

466. 

Vision,  the  paradox  of,  402. 
Visit,  its  duration,  121. 193.  251.  375. 
Vitalis  (Janus),  divine  and  poet,  131. 
Voltaire's  celebrated  phrase,  50. 
Vyttres,  266. 

W. 

W.  on  artificial  teeth,  395. 

door-head  inscription,  353. 1 

French  poet  quoted  by  Moore,  283. 


W.  on  schoolboy  formula,  352. 

use  of  the  mitre,  354. 

W.  (1.)  on  epitaph,  "  What  I  spent,"  47. 

W.  (A.)  on  Yew  Tree  Avenue,  Hants,  166. 

Wake  family,  265. 

Wager  (Charles),  noticed,  444. 

Wagers,  celebrated,  254. 

Walcott  (Mackenzie)  on  "  After  me  the 
deluge,"  16. 

Bishop  Andrewes'  puns,  54. 

Christian  names,  double,  233. 

coats  of  arms  of  prelates,  124.  365. 

corpse  passing  makes  a  right  of  way, 

294. 

episcopal  wig,  131. 

— —  Farrant's  anthem,  73. 

— —  fashion  of  Brittany,  314. 

festive  toasts,  255. 

Lord  Mayors,  271. 

notes  on  trees  and  flowers,  460. 

quotation  from  St.  Augustine,  251. 

Routh  (Dr.)  of  Magdalen  College,  102, 

thirteen  an  unlucky  number,  355. 

Walkingame  (Francis),  noticed,  57. 

Walkingham,  Duncalf,  Butler,  and  Har- 
wood,  their  cases,  327. 

Walrond  (J.  W.)  on  cures  for  hooping- 
cough, 239. 

Walter  (Henry)  on  capital  punishments  in 
Henry  VIII. 's  reign,  21. 

parallel  passages,  488. 

Walton  (Izaak),  work  edited  by,  257.  327. 

War,  Handbook  of  the,  424. 

— -  preliminaries  of,  60. 

Ward  (Simon)  on  bells  heard  by  the 
drowned,  375. 

host  buried  in  a  pyx,  374. 

Warde  (R.  C.)  on  chattel  property  in  Ire- 
land, 175. 

cold  protectors,  103. 

— —  devil  worship,  56. 

newspaper  cutting,  64. 

Penelope's  Web,  66. 

Poor  Man's  Pathway  to  Heaven,  65. 

rare  tracts,  24. 

— —  rhymes  on  winter  tempest,  8. 

Shropshire  superstition,  142. 

Warden  (J.  S.)  on  aristocracy  in  the 
army,  501. 

Dr.  Routh,  512. 

—  eminent  men  born  in  the  same  year, 

sia 

marriages  between  cousins,  513. 

Molloy  (CaptO,  513. 

Warner  (Rev.  Richard),  noticed,  406. 
Warwick  (Eden)  on  deluge  traditions,  354. 

long  f,  when  discarded,  49. 

money  chair,  326. 

naturalisation  laws,  492. 

woodwale,  a  bird,  213. 

Washington  (Lord)  inquired  after,  466. 

Watch  motto,  299.  473. 

Watkins  (Dr.  John),  noticed,  405. 

Waverley  Novels,  when  acknowledged,  67. 

Wax  seals,  impressions  of,  243.  313. 

Way  (Albert)  on  "  Dictionarium  Angli- 

cum,"  122. 

Way-side  crosses,  445.  505. 
Waylen  (J.)   on   survivors  of  England's 
battles,  319. 

• London  topography,  382. 

W.  (B.)  on  bookworm,  167. 

W— d  (M.  A.)  on  submerged  bells,  274. 

W.  (D.)  on  anecdote  of  Canning,  71. 

Bishop  Lloyd  of  Oxford,  215. 

W.  (E.)  on  London  Directory,  1855,  83. 
Weather  rules,  112. 
Wedding-ring  posies,  277.  434. 
Weld  (C.  R.)  on  Niagara,  135. 
Weldons  of  Cornwall,  296. 453. 
Well  chapel  at  St.  Cleather,  73. 
Wells  charters,  266. 
Weils  Procession,  a  poem,  104. 
Wellington  title,  296. 
W.  (E.  S.)  on  jubilee  of  1809,  13. 
W.  (E.  S..S.)  on  the  expulsion  of  the  Turks, 
252. 

Joseph  Grazebrook,  314. 

West  (Andrew),  prior  at  Malta,  201. 


West  (Clement),  turcopolier,  200. 
Westcombe  (Sir  Martin),  242. 
Weston  (William),  Maltese  knight,  201. 
W.  (F.)  on  quotation  in  the  Idler,  106. 
W.  (F.  J.)  on  King  James's  brass  money, 

Wheal,  its  meaning,  447. 

Wheat,  petrified,  283. 375. 

Wheelbarrows  introduced  into  Russia,  312. 

Whig,  origin  of  the  epithet,  36. 

White  (Blanco),  sonnet,  56. 

White  (F.)  on  Cowley  on  Shakspeare,  89. 

Whitefield's  Diary,  341. 

Whitelock  (Judge),  his  Diary,  341. 

Whitgrave  (Francis)  on  Sir  S.  Bagnall,  172. 

Whittlebury  oaks,  84. 

Whole  Duty  of  Man,  supposed  error  in, 

384.  489. 

Whychcotte  of  St.  John,  its  author,  27.  91. 
Wig,  episcopal,  11.  53.  72.  131.  292.  315. 
Wilkes's  copy  of  Junius,  84. 
Wilkins  (Bp.),  his  Mathematical  Magick, 

505. 

Will  and  testament,  127.  196. 
William  III.'s  statue  at  Bristol,  4S7. 
Wilson  (Charles),  noticed,  226. 
Wilson    (F.)    on   decalogue   in   Common 

Prayer,  425. 

Wilson  (T.)  on  portraits  of  Lord  Lovat, 
207. 

artificial  teeth,  264. 

Wilson  (Walter),  his  manuscripts,  146.  312. 
Winchester    (Marchioness    of),    Milton's 

elegy  on,  477. 

Winckworth  (Capt.  John),  his  descent,  205. 
Winds,  easterly,  483. 
Winter  tempest,  rhymes  on,  8. 
Winthrop  (Wm.),  Malta,  on  almanacks  of 
1849  and  1855,  323. 

ambrotype  likenesses,  270. 

American  newspapers,  1744-6,  222. 

apple-tree  in  America,  163. 

bells  in  New  York,  235. 

Campbell's  Gertrude,  301. 

-Chinese  revolution  and  masonry,  280. 

credulous  place,  463. 

Dead  Sea,  79. 

— —  disposal  of  our  criminals,  300. 

double  Christian  names,  433. 

family,  remarkable,  404. 

grave-yard  inscription,  191. 

green  water,  445. 

Hamilton  queries,  235. 

Henry  Fitzjames,  393. 

homography,  244. 

— —  " infortunate "    and    "unfortunate," 
341. 

making  a  devil,  299. 

Mormonism,  263. 

newspaper  independence,  241. 

Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  its 

knights,  178.  199. 
petrified  wheat,  283. 

—  Quakers  executed  in  North  America, 

13.  473. 

railway  accidents  in  America,  263. 

.  rose,  a  blue  one,  280. 

spirit  rappings,  113.  399. 

Turcopolier  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 

21.  179. 

Wiswould  (S.)  on  Peacham's  works,  407. 
Witchcraft,  &c.  in  America,  463. 

cured  in  1573,  363. 

in  Cornwall,  497. 

Witling  on  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit, 

325. 

W.  (J.)  on  deadening  glass  windows,  471. 
Dayrell  (Wild),  winner  of  the  Derby, 

483. 

descent  of  family  likenesses,  313. 

Hawkins's  Life  of  Prince  Henry,  325. 

marriage  custom,  64. 

prophecies  of  the  plague  and  fire  of 

London,  342. 
sarsen  stones,  494. 

—  Shakspeare's  Twelfth  Night,  315. 
superstition  of  educated  persons,  315. 

-  Welli 


296. 


Wellington   and  Marlborough    titles, 


INDEX. 


533 


W  (J.  H.)  on  portraits  of  Lord  Lovat,  268. 

W.  (J.  J.)  on  Turkish  emblematical  flower, 
105. 

W.  (J.  K.  R.)  on  "  Abra  was  ready,"  &c., 
475. 

woodweele,  a  bird,  154. 

W.  (J.  R.)  on  epitaph,  "  What  I  spent," 
112. 

W.  (L.  A.  B.)  on  curious  incident,  134. 

Martyn's  tragedy,  "  Timoleon,"  139. 

Plain  Man's  Pathway  to  Heaven, 

134. 

W.  (M.  E.)  on  Carlo  Dolci's  Romana,  486. 

Wodderspoon  (John)  on  Jubilee  of  1809,  53. 

Wogan  (William),  noticed,  244. 

Wolfe  (Gen.  James),  notices  of,  257. 

Wolsey  (Cardinal),  his  coat  of  arms,  446. 

Wood  (H.  H.)  on  books  burnt,  £88. 

ceremony  at  Queen's  College,  52. 

mysterious  scrawl  in  Queen's  College, 

J89. 

proclamations,  237. 

Wood  (Justice  George),  noticed,  234. 

Woodfall  (Henry),  his  printing  accounts, 
377. 

ledger,  1734-1747,  418. 

Woodhouse  (W.)  on  surnames  ending  in 
-house,  187. 

Woodley  (J.)  on  historical  allusions,  502. 

Woodman  (E.  F.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  lan- 
guage, 193. 

Woodweele,  a  bird,  87.  154.  SI  3. 

"  Words  of  Jesus,"  its  author,  266.  473. 


Worth,  its  meaning,  153. 

W.  (R.  A.)  on  man  in  the  , 

W.  (W.)  on  the  Wake  family,  265. 


Wyckliffe  on  Dominion  founded  in  grace, 

166. 

Wymondsold  (Sir  Dawes),  243. 
Wynen  (J.  V.)  on  Abp.  Abbot,  500. 

-  Cobbett's  birth-place,  298. 

-  Edwin's  Hall,  Essex,  422. 

-  the  last  Jacobites,  169. 
Wyvivvle,  its  etymology,  487. 


X. 

X.  on  Clarkson  monument,  47. 

family  arms  of  Manzy  and  Prevost,  28. 

"  Poetical  Epistle  to  Dr.  W.  K.,"  444. 

X.  (V.  A.)  on  a  proposed  work  on  Roman 

Britain,  443. 

XX.  on  Jones  of  Nayland,  333. 
Whittlebury  oaks,  84. 


Y. 


Y.  on  portrait  at  Shotesham  Park,  131. 

Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  131. 

Trench's  "English,    Past   and   Pre- 
sent," 440. 
Y.  1.  (J.)  on  Charles  Auchester,  273. 

nursery  hymn,  206. 

Y.  (C.)  on  papers  of  Card.  York,  170. 294. 


Y.  (C.  G.)  on  Pierrepoint's  MSS.,  495. 

Yeowell  (J.)  on  Friar  Bacon's  study,  144. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford,  146. 

Wager  (Charles),  444. 

Yew  Tree  Avenue,  Hants,  166. 

Yggdrasill  tree,  344. 

Y.  (J.)  on  Kidney  Club,  301. 

Y.  (J.  F.)  on  the  Calves'-head  Club,  405. 

Y.  (L.  G.)  on  longevity,  14. 

Yonge  (John),  noticed,  224. 

York  canons,  11.72. 

York  (Cardinal),  noticed,  53. 170. 

York  Cathedral,  verses  on  the  chapter- 
house, 323.  455. 

Yorke  (Father  Benedict),  letter  to,  477. 

Youghal,  earthenware  vessels  at,  9. 

King  John's  charter  to,  11. 

Young  Verdant  on  vessels  of  observation. 
62. 

Y.  (T.  W.)  on  equable  temperature,  302. 

Yucatan,  marvellous  spring  at,  324. 


Z. 


Zuleima  (Queen),  her  history,  302. 
Z.  (X.  Y.)  on  value  of  an  assignat,  444. 
Z.  z.  on  books  on  seals,  36. 

Charles  I.  and  liis  relics,  73. 

seal  motto,  334. 

shuttlecock  at  court,  341. 

— —  wart  charm,  95. 


[For  ERRATA,  see  Notices  at  the  end  of  Nos.  273.  274.  276.  278.  282.  285.  288.  289.  292.  293.] 


END  OF  THE  ELEVENTH  VOLUME. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  10.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
I^i^'*0,*™5^.0? London;  and  published  by  GEORGE  BELL,  of  No,  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Duiistan  in  the  West,  in  the 


City  of  London, 


r,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid. 


AG 
305 

ser.l 
v.ll 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.l,  v.ll 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO*  LIBRARY